《Five Villain Daddies Are Fighting To Spoil Me》 Chapter 1: This Is Your Daughter, Please Sign Upon Pick Up

Chapter 1: This Is Your Daughter, Please Sign Upon Pick Up

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yao was famous for being difficult to approach and he didnt particrly like associating himself with women. There were numerous women who wanted to climb into his bed but in the end, they all ruined their reputation and left tragically. His level of cruelty and fierceness was infuriating. So after every youngdy from rich families failed to climb into his bed, their love turned into hate as they cursed that this dog Huo Yao shall be destined to be alone for the rest of his life with no sessor. Huo Yao asionally heard these rumors but he sneered at them, No sessor? Tsk, do I need something like children? Children, they are a burden and a waste of money, of courseC He suddenly changed his attitude as his handsome face was filled with unreasonable coldness, In the generation where profits are above everything else, I can keep that little thing for an arranged marriage for business if she is of any use at all. Listen: is that something that should be said by a human? This deranged dog of a man wouldnt even let his child off easily. He even nned to use his child for more benefits for him; a business marriage. Hes no human! And at this moment... The Director-general Huo whom they cursed destined to be alone for the rest of his life and to die without sessor suddenly received a prank-like message out of the blue. Ding. Your daughter has been delivered, remember to sign when you take her, mua~ That rippling little wave made a rare crack appear on the mans always cold and expressionless face. Daughter? What daughter? He has a daughter? What a joke! Huo Yaos lips curved upwards as he stared at the message for a few seconds, eventually deciding to delete it without hesitation with a cold face as he thought someone mental was ying a prank on him. In fact, no matter who encountered this kind of thing, they wouldnt keep this on their mind. Who would take a groundless message for real? He sneered coldly and continued to deal with the rest of his files. ... It was about half an hour after he had deleted the message. Huo Yao suddenly heard a light knock on his office door. The man kept his head lowered as he continued to flip the files; he worked indifferently without even bothering to look up. Come in. Huo Yao thought it was his manager or someone from thepany who was looking for him, but nothing happened after he waited for a while. The man frowned impatiently and looked up, repeating it again coldly, Come in! His tone was so harsh that it was enough to scare a child into tears. After he finished speaking, there was finally the sound of movements as the person outside the door slowly pushed the door open. Daddy. With a little babys voice calling for daddy, the little thing quietly stuck her head in and her cat-like eyes lit up after she saw the person inside. Without another thought, she tightly clung onto her evil daddys 180cm-long legs. ... In an instant, they were surrounded by a deathly stillness. Huo Yaos hands holding the files trembled slightly from the word daddy and all the papers fell onto the ground. But right now, the man was too upied to bother about it. Huo Yao frowned slightly and put the folder down expressionlessly, looking down at the little thing that suddenly popped out. He felt the middle of his forehead jump and he squeezed a few words through his teeth rigidly. Let. Go. The little ball hugging his thighs looked like she was around five years old. She was wrapped in fluffy, milk-white clothes, the snow colored hood hid half of her face and he wasnt able to see what she looked like with her head lowered. There was a small puppy in her pocket, its softness almost blended in with her clothes. Nooo. The little thing hugged his legs tightly with her face buried in her hood. She pouted with her white yet soft little face, firmly replying with one word. No, no, not letting go. Let go and Daddys going to run away. Before she left, her Grandpas told her that she could only reach the peak of her life if she hugged her daddys legs tightly. Little Ye Sang tilted her head sideways and pondered. And she thought her Grandpas were right. Huo Yaos jaw was clenched together tightly and he studied the little thing who popped out of nowhere with an exceptionally cold and gloomy face. Half of the little girls face was covered but the hood naturally fell back as she looked up, waiting anxiously. She had a head of slightly curly ck hair that reached her waist and a small strand of hair stuck up on top of her head. The tassels on a pair of old-styled hairpins draped down to her dimples sweetly. It was enough to melt anyones hearts. And she didnt dress like no one wanted her. Huo Yao looked askance at the little thing who was still hugging his legs tightly and his cold face looked as if it was covered in ayer of frost. The veins near his temples throbbed as he was at the end of his patience, I dont have such a big daughter like you. Hurry up and let go! The little ball rubbed her face against his pants and blinked her moist and cat-like eyes, Noooo. The girl spoke unclearly and the little puppy jumped out of her pocket and wagged its tail behind her. A big one and a small one, both white and fluffy. Normal peoples hearts would melt at the sight. But unfortunately, Huo Yao wasnt a normal person. He was like a vicious and merciless viin from a novel, how could you expect him to be soft-hearted for a little bun that hes seeing for the first time? Impossible. Like a big viin without emotions, he looked down at her firmly and mercilessly grabbed her and pulled her down, ordering impatiently, Get out, I dont repeat my words twice. Little Ye Sang blinked in confusion, tilting her little head upwards to stare at him. Daddy, what are you saying? Huo Yao gnashed his teeth, I told you to get the f*** out! Whose little devil ran away from home? Sangsang tilted her head sideways in confusion and cutely repeated him in an attempt to speak like the man, Get out... And she dragged her milky and cute voice on, I dont repeat my words twiceee.... Huo Yao stared, bbergasted. She started to pull on his legs again softly, asking with her little head tilted, Daddy, didnt you say you dont repeat your words twice? The mans face suddenly fell and it looked like a storm wasing. Special Assistant Zhao, who had juste in to deliver more files, had his eyes twitching from fear. He didnt hesitate to doubt that if the little girl said one more sentence, Director-general Huo would mercilessly lift her by the cor and throw her outside, making Ye Sang know what pain and suffering were. Special Assistant Zhaos legs trembled and studied little Ye Sang in a panicked state. Where, where did this childe from? Oh, dear. Are her parents mad? How dare they send their child into their Director-generals office? Arent they afraid that she would walk in vertically but leave horizontally? Director-general, the files you wanted. In order to prevent the raging Huo Yao from killing the little thing with a single p, Special Assistant Zhao quickly passed the files over and resolved the funny but awkward confrontation between the father and daughter. Huo Yao rubbed his forehead and picked up the little girl by her cor with one hand, shoving Ye Sang into Special Assistant Zhaos arms harshly. Send her to the police station, find her parents to pick her up. He continued to smile coldly, Shes so young and she already learned how to scam? She would be up in the clouds after she grows up. Ye Sang immediately stuck her head out of Special Assistant Zhaos arms eptingly. She widened her cat-like eyes and yelled back, Sangsang didnt scam! Her harmless babbling voice could make their hearts melt. The dominating Director-general who didnt have any emotions harrumphed. He didnt look like his heart was melted at all as he narrowed his eyes, his voice was sharp, You little brat, how dare you yell at me? Chapter 2: Don’t Behave Like Huo Yao Too Much

Chapter 2: Dont Behave Like Huo Yao Too Much

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Not a brat... The little girl recalled Daddy number ones cruelty and hid her neck in her clothes unconfidently, Sangsang has a name. She was deadly earnest: My name is Ye Sang! Huo Yao leaned back in his chair sloppily and cast a sidelong nce at the little ball askance, smiled lightly, and suddenly had the interest in teasing her, Whats your name? The little thing babbled, Ye Sang! She dragged her cute voice, and the soft tone almost made Special Assistant Zhaos nose bleed. Oh... But Huo Yao, who didnt quite have the heart of a youngdy, put on a fake smile, Your surname is Ye. And with a cold face, he said, Send her to the police station, now, immediately, at once! When the man lifted his eyes and saw that Special Assistant Zhao waspletely distracted by her cuteness, his lips twitched slightly and he immediately lost hope for this guy. Huo Yao stood up with a cold face and picked up the little girl by the cor in disdain. He studied her up and down, sneered coldly, and turned to throw her outside. But he didnt expect Ye Sang to be so stubborn. Seeing that her cheap Daddy number one was really going to throw her outside, she recalled what her grandpas at the research institute told her before she left. She quickly hugged the mans arms tightly and refused to let go. Huo Yao saw that he wasnt able to throw her and he frowned slightly. He repeated without any expression, Im not your daddy. He would never have such a stupid daughter. The little ball didnt expect her daddy to be so cold. She leaned her soft body forward and grabbed Huo Yaos clothes tightly with her white arms which looked like the root of lotus, and started to cry. No, Sangsang doesnt want to go. Grandpa said... The little thing burped between sobs and continued toin, Dont behave like Huo Yao too much... How could this cheap daddy do this? Huo Yaos face immediately turned dark. What the hell? Dont behave like Huo Yao too much? Which stinky old man taught her that? It wasnt the time to look into this question right now. The man breathed deeply and calmed down. He nced at Special Assistant Zhao coldly and lowered his tone, What are you standing there for? Hurry up and take her away! Special Assistant Zhao snapped back to reality and quickly picked her up. He carried the chubby girl in his arms and couldnt help but pinch her face lightly. As expected, it was as soft as tofu it was as if water woulde out if he pinched her. Special Assistant Zhao hesitated for a while. He looked down into the girls harmless cat eyes and his heart that wanted to leave with her started to sway, Director-general... He summoned the courage against Huo Yaos chilly nce and gabbed as if he wasnt afraid to die: Perhaps this child is really your daughter? Huo Yao nced at her and simpered, My daughter? Perhaps because he had nothing to do and there wasnt any urgent work that needed to be dealt with, Huo Yao suddenly had the bad taste of wanting to tease the unfamiliar little ball that came out of nowhere. The man met the little girls hazy cat eyes and recalled the message he deleted half an hour ago untimely. His daughter? Tsk. Pure bulls***. How could he have a daughter? Huo Yao smirked coldly and held back his malicious expressions, looking towards her with subtle judgment, How old are you? The little ball counted with her hands seriously and waved her lotus root-like arms as her cat eyes curved with her smile, Sangsang is five years old! Huo Yao was distracted by her clean and naive smile for a second but then sneered coldly. Chapter 3: Sangsang Is A Troublesome Girl

Chapter 3: Sangsang Is A Troublesome Girl

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Thats such an ugly smile. He didnt expect those stinky old men to be so deranged that theyd use a five-year-old child to be their spy. Ah, how the public morals were degenerating with each passing day. When the little thing heard that her daddy had called her ugly, her teary cat-like eyes stared at Huo Yao and pouted unhappily, on the brink of crying. The man looked up and abruptly saw her face, but shifted his nce away with faint indifference. Soon after, his lips curved up unnoticeably and he had to force hisughter back. This little thing was so stupid, it mustnt have been easy for her to live until now. The little thing saw that this cheap daddy really had no intention of keeping her, so she forced her tears back and approached him, trying to advertise herself cutely, Not only did my bed copse, theres no water in my home, I lost the key, and the air conditioner is also broken... After a pause, Ye Sang tilted her little face up and emphasized earnestly, Even my puppys going to die from heat... I dont care, Sangsang wants to sleep in your home. When the little thing pursed her lips, the two soft little dimples appeared, and she looked so obedient while making up nonsense. Special Assistant Zhao, who was carrying her, exploded intoughter. He lovingly pinched the little girls soft face and his chest was quaking from how adorable she was. This is such a good child! The man frowned slightly as his face grew colder. Without knowing why, watching the milky little thing in another mans arms in such a benevolent father and filial son scene made him feel unpleasant. Huo Yaos expressions were nd and his dark eyes were fixed on Special Assistant Zhao closely. What came out of his mouth wasnt thought through either. Take your hand off her face! Special Assistant Zhao was scolded by his boss out of nowhere and his movement froze. Under the little balls confused eyes, he unwillingly moved his hand away. Huo Yao felt morefortable when he saw the salty pig trotter leave the little girls face. He was toozy to bother with his sudden emotions, so he waved at Ye Sang, gesturing Special Assistant Zhao put the girl down. The little thing adorably shook her head and stood on the ground. She blinked her grape-like eyes and fixed her gaze on him with a tilted head, Daddy... Hug. This adorable hug almost made Special Assistant Zhao shriek. Huo Yaos cold face didnt show any emotions as he watched the little thing in front of him. He nced at the puppy she was hugging tightly in her arms and frowned lightly. The little thing brought a puppy together to scam him? The man took a step back in dislike and nced at the little thing, harrumphed, then gave a half-smile and said in a cold tone. You wish. A little girl who showed out of nowhere to scam him wanted to make him hug her? No way. Ye Sang was rejected and met Huo Yaos cold eyes, confused. She subconsciously hugged the little puppy in her arms and sounded like she was treated unfairly. ...Cheap daddy. He didnt have to hug her. The man heard her mutter and stood up with a hand in his pocket, strode towards her with his long legs, and looked down at the little thing in front of his eyes. The little ball looked up at him without talking, tears filled grape-like cat eyes, and her pitiful expressions could shatter peoples hearts. ... Perhaps because they were connected by blood, the little girls silence and attempt to hold back her tears indeed looked pitiful. The man eventually hooked the little girl up in his arms with a cold face. The little balls soft body was like dough, as if she didnt have any weight. He tsked in disdain and sounded indifferent: Troublesome girl. Chapter 4: The Evil Daddies Who Could Cover the Sky With One Hand

Chapter 4: The Evil Daddies Who Could Cover the Sky With One Hand

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After he finished speaking, the man strode away with his long legs. Special Assistant Zhao followed behind him, secretly speechless. What happened to not hugging her? Then put the freaking girl down and let me hug her instead! ... Huo Yao got in the car and put the obedient little ball on his thighs. He pinched Ye Sangs soft little face without expressions and ordered, Go back to the Huo family. Yes, sir. The driver replied politely, not daring to say anything else as he observed the situation. Ye Sang, whose face was suddenly pinched by her cheap Daddy: ... The little girls round, cat eyes were filled with mists and she red at Huo Yao without daring to say anything, pouting in silence. Huo Yao raised an eyebrow. He wasnt bothered by Ye sangs dislike towards him. She was only a child. He could give her to someone else if he was unhappy with her. Who cares who she was. Ye Sang looked up gloomily and caught the coldness at the bottom of Huo Yaos eyes. She rested her chin on the puppys head and hugged the only belonging she had right now. The grandpas gave the puppy to her before she left. Ye Sang lowered her head and uncertainty filled her cat eyes. Her grandpas said that her daddies were evil viins from a novel targeted at boys, all of them could cover the sky with one hand. They were all cold by nature, vicious and merciless. During the early stages, all of them were almighty and could cover the sky with their hands. Later, they were team killed by the extremely smart male lead called Duan Jinyan. Ye Sang supported her chin with her hands and blinked her cat eyes in confusion. Was money not good enough for them, or were sweets not sweet enough for them? Her daddies were all rich and powerful, so why did they have to provoke the male lead? The little thing was still a bit scared of Huo Yao... even though this person was her real Dad. But without a paternity test, it would be impossible for Huo Yao to believe her. Little Ye Sang was close to crying. Her Grandpas were just as almighty, how did they forget her paternity tests before they sent her out? Her evil daddies werent gentle, and they were all cruel too. She was so scared that she was going to get thrown out on the street midway. On the way, little Ye Sang started to fall asleep. The puppy in her arms nudged against her and the warm fluffy little thing made her even more sleepy. The man nced sideways towards the little ball who sat up straight and obediently. Her slightly curled eyshes were hanging downwards, her little head constantly bopping down as if she was about to fall asleep. Her grape-like eyes were round and her pink lips were pouted slightly, even the look of it softened and melted peoples hearts. Huo Yao was lost in thoughts for a while as he stared coldly at the little thing, his lips pursed together tightly into a thin line. When Ye Sangs little head almost hit the back of the seat in front of her, his pupils shrank and his actions were faster than his thoughts as he quickly stretched his hand out to keep her head off the seat. The warm palm indeed helped her ease the bump the little girl didnt feel too much pain but woke up from it. She covered her forehead tearily and her white little face was filled with confusion. After quite a while, she decided to be her daddys brainless admirer: As expected, Daddy is a good man... Who said that her evil Daddy was heartless? Huo Yao ignored her naive words and stared at his palm, his cold face iprehensible like an abyss. The man frowned slightly, having no idea why he just blocked the bump for a strange little child. Chapter 5: Where Did The Child Come From?

Chapter 5: Where Did The Child Come From?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yao was never a good person, there were only schemes to benefits himself in his eyes. Family affection was unworthy of being mentioned in front of profits. Huo Yao rubbed the space between his brows and humphed coldly, not wanting to bother to struggle with so many questions. The car stopped and the man got out first. Little Ye Sang was swaying from side to side due to sleepiness. She saw Huo Yaos long legs andpared them to her short little legs; she was silent for a few seconds before hugging tightly onto Huo Yaos thigh without hesitation, hanging herselfpletely off his thigh. So far... Dont wanna walk anymore. ... Huo Yao restrained himself from throwing the child down with a cold and indifferent face, grabbing her by the back cor and striding forwards. The little girl struggled restlessly a few times and then nced around her with her big cat eyes. Daddy... Where are you taking me to? Huo Yao went silent for a few seconds and pushed down his temper. Home. Okay! The little thing ufortably twisted her round body and drooped her head, curiously studying the surroundings without talking for once. Huo Yao narrowed his eyes as the little thing had babbled on the way nonstop but suddenly quieted down now. He nced at her. Not talking? The man carried the girl as he walked inside the mansion leisurely. The little girl shook her head madly without speaking. A hint of a small sh subtly appeared across the bottom of the mans calm eyes and he couldnt help but stretch out and pinch Ye Sangs soft face. Inside the mansion. Aunt Li, who was doing chores, was startled by the sound when she heard it. Then, she saw Huo Yaoe in, and she quickly dropped the chores and approached him. Sir, you are back. Huo Yao replied and dropped the little thing on the ground as he ordered, Arrange a room for her. After a short pause, he added, And give her some childrens clothes. Huo Yao never had the experience of taking care of children so naturally, he wouldnt be attentive to it Let alone... It was hard to say if she was really his daughter or not. Aunt Li couldnt help but look at Ye Sang and study her. She widened her eyes in shock. ... A, a child? Where did the childe from? Aunt Li had worked here for almost five years with Old Master Huo who lived here, and the young master rarely came back. It was surprising enough to her that he suddenly came back, let alone the fact that he brought back a little thing about four or five years old. But again, she knew what she should and shouldnt be saying. Although she was confused, she still dealt with it calmly. She waved at the little girl and softly cooed, Come child,e to Aunt... The little thing was dropped and freed; she looked up and slowly threw herself forward with outstretched hands. The balls soft and chubby body hit Aunt Lis arms and made her heart as soft as ever. Happiness and gentleness rose in Aunt Lis eyes and she couldnt help but rub the girls hair. She was such a good child. Because of a problem with her body, she wasnt able to bear a child and she was envious when she saw her rtives children. Now that a little girl who seemed to be the little master here at the Huo family appeared, how could she not be happy? Little thing, whats your name? Aunt Li hugged the chubby girl and tried her best to push down her furiously-curving-up lips, but the smile on her face was bright. The little thing rubbed her face and replied adorably, Sangsang. Aunt Liplimented with a smile, So your name is Sangsang? Thats such a cute name. Huo Yao watched the two interact from the side with a cold eye. Every time he came back, all the maids, including Aunt Li, served him while trembling with fear. There was never a time like now where he waspletely ignored. When the little girl mentioned her name, her cat eyes lit up. She leaned in slightly and her eyes curved into two crescents. My Grandpas picked the name for me. They said Sangsang is cute too. Grandpa? What Grandpa? Chapter 6: Grandpa Huo

Chapter 6: Grandpa Huo

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Aunt Li was confused and looked at Huo Yao subconsciously. As expected, the mans cold face froze and he nced at the little girl, not understanding what she meant. Whos your grandpa? This brat who tried to scam him has a grandpa? The mans face turned dark for a few seconds. Since she had a grandpa, why was she scamming him? Ye Sang smiled sweetly and took a step back, hugging the puppy that had unknowingly followed them in and replied earnestly, Grandpa is number one! The girls soft voice was crisp, and her cat eyes seemed to fill with stars when she mentioned her grandpa. ... Huo Yao fell silent for a few seconds and thought that this girl was insane. Then who am I to you? The man asked icily. Ye Sang made eye contact with him, confused, and replied in her naive voice, You are Daddy! Huo Yao grinned without any emotions and turned around, giving her a smile of a kind father. His sudden smile made the little thing take a giant step back. Wuuu. Why is her cheap daddyughing so terrifyingly? Ye Sang was frightened and swallowed, feeling that number one daddy had bad intentions towards her. Not only her, but even Aunt Li jumped in surprise next to them. Her first reaction was to wonder, did a ghost possess him? Otherwise, what happened just now to make him smile so horrifyingly like this? They should know that Huo Yao was someone who always had a straight face and never smiled. He was exceptionally stingy with things like smiles. Aunt Li pondered in horror. What happened today? If Im your daddy, then good Sangsang, give daddy a strand of hair so I can do a paternity test. The man forced a smile but it was indeed too difficult for a man who didnt smile often. So when Ye Sang saw his sinister smile, it was no less scarier than the smiles of evil witches in fairy tales. Tears formed in the little girls grape-like cat eyes and she almost burst into tears. Wu wu wu. She was only five years old. Why did her grandpas have to make her experience pain and suffering in the world? No, no! The little thing shook her head tearfully, ready to run away with her hand covering her head. She was scared of pain. Wuuu. Huo Yao didnt think that his words wouldve made her so terrified. He looked up at the horrified girl whose body and soul seemed to have separated, and his thin lips curved upwards almost unnoticeably and he stayed silent. Ye Sang felt wronged as she hugged the puppy tightly, eventually unable to hold back her tears and cried, stumbling as she ran upstairs. The way that she half climbed, half ran, it looked as if floods and beasts were chasing after her. ... She was really... cute but dumb. ... Aunt Li couldnt help but cover her mouth andugh. She cleared her throat and suggest earnestly, Sir, I can go and bring the youngdy down. Huo Yao waved his hand, No need. He pulled his lips and smiled with unknown means, Ill go look for her. The old man is upstairs too, isnt he? The man asked indifferently. Aunt Li heard old man and her lips twitched unnoticeably as she nodded slightly, Yes, the old master is upstairs too. Huo Yao smiled with unknown intentions again and went upstairs without hesitation. His father never liked things like little children. That little girl better pray that she didnt run into her Grandpas study or she wouldnt have the ability to cry even if she was sold. Chapter 7: Who’s The Irresponsible Dad?

Chapter 7: Whos The Irresponsible Dad?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ... Ye Sang lifted her skirt up slightly as she stumbled while holding the puppy tightly, she looked wronged as her eyes were filled with tears. It felt like she could cry a river. She hated herself for wearing a Ru skirt: a long skirt that ties about the chest, the traditional clothing of Tang Dynasty Ru 1skirt. The five-year-old child swayed like a little penguin when she ran. She fell asionally, something that was unbearable even to the puppys eyes. Wu. The puppy woofed and nudged against her lightly but secretly thought in disdain: So stupid. Ye Sang sobbed as she climbed back up, finally having a mental breakdown, and wailed, Wuu, I, Im lost... The little puppy remained silent. The Huo familys mansion was indeed like a maze, she went around and no matter where she went, she couldnt find the right way. In order to not be ravaged by her demented daddy number one, the little thing sniffed and climbed up strongly, continuing to search for the exit persistently. Ye Sang walked around the stairs a few times and hesitantly looked at the door which looked simple but extravagant not far from her. Grandpa taught her that she couldnt randomly go into other peoples rooms. But... She was lost. The little girl rubbed her teary eyes and approached the door. She heard the sound of footsteps near the stairs and quivered, quickly pushing open the door with all her might. As soon as she went in, warmth immediately wrapped around her. Light and elegant fragrance filled her nostrils and the smell could make any restless person calm down. Ye sang couldnt help but yawn softly and her cat eyes were covered by ayer of mist. She hugged the puppy tightly in her arms and before she could study her surroundings, she was caught off guard by an elders eagle-like and judgemental eyes. ...Where did this childe from? Old Master Huo was in trance for a few seconds. Perhaps because it was his first time seeing a snow-like pretty little girl, he slightly rxed his usual powerful voice. Little Ye sang hesitated for a while and blinked her cat eyes. She met someone like her grandpas for the first time and she felt intimate towards him. She pursed her lips and replied earnestly, My name is Ye Sang. Old Master Huo heard her milky voice and his heart almost melted. His smileless face became warmer. He looked at the little girl who dressed like a ball of fluffiness, and he rubbed Ye Sangs head with his hands, ...your surname is Ye? How obedient. A smile appeared in his eyes. Her head was as soft as he had imagined. Perhaps Old Master Huo was old now, but he didnt scold children with a stern face when he saw them as he did before. The Huo family had been cold and quiet for almost twenty years, and his heart was soft for an adorable and soft little thing that had suddenly appeared. The little thing subconsciously nudged against his hand and the milky smell on her was too sweet. Old Master Huo was amused by her actions. He smiled lovingly and asked, How old is Sangsang? Why did youe upstairs? Ye Sang tilted her head up sideways and her eyes lit up at the question, Sangsang is five years old. She stood on tiptoes and whispered in her soft voice, I didnt mean to disturb Grandpa.... Its, its Daddy, bad... The girl pouted and mist filled her cat eyes, He, he wants to pull my hair out... Old Master Huo couldnt help but poke her white and marshmallow-like face. He wiped the corners of her eyes and narrowed his muddy eyes, questioning subconsciously, Daddy? Whos the irresponsible Dad? Chapter 8: Daddy Huo Yao

Chapter 8: Daddy Huo Yao

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales How could he make her cry instead of spoiling a good little girl like her? If he had a granddaughter like this, he would want to give the best things in the world to her and never let her feel wronged. Ye Sang nodded and silently held Grandpa Huos hand tightly with her own chubby ones as she sobbed childishly, Daddy bad... I dont want Daddy anymore... Grandpa Huos hand was grabbed by her pair of pale and delicate hands, and she looked up at him with tear-filled eyes. He sighed slightly with a soft heart and followed what the little girl said, Okay, okay, okay, we dont want Daddy here. If he could make his daughter cry, then the father is probably not a good person either. ... Huo Yao slowly walked up and nced around but didnt see anyone. Then, from the corner of his eyes, he saw that his old mans studys door was half-opened and saw that the little girls white silhouette had slipped her way in like a mudfish. The man looked distracted for a second but he smiled instead of getting angry. The girl wasnt afraid to die and went to look for his old man? Huo Yao could totally imagine the stinky old man getting mad and chasing the girl out. His cold face was expressionless. Without knowing why, he always had little emotions, but he couldnt help but want tough at the scene of the little thing sobbing. The man put a hand in his pocket and walked towards the study. He didnt even remember how long it had been since he came to the study upstairs. If it wasnt to get that little girl out, Huo Yao thought that he probably wouldnt have wanted toe here ever again in his lifetime. ... To be honest, even though Huo Yao mentally prepared himself, he still couldnt control his expressions when he opened the door. Dumbfoundedness appeared on his cold and self-restrained face. It was kinda... kinda different from what he had imagined? No. It wasnt freaking different, it waspletely the opposite of what he had imagined. What about scolding the little girl, chasing her out of the house while she cries? What was this bizarre kind father and filial son kind of scene? When Old Master Huo heard the door open, the smiles on his face immediately disappeared the moment he saw Huo Yao. The little thing hid behind her grandpa in terror. She pouted and her grape-like eyes were teary. Under Huo Yaos expressionless stare, she forced herself to swallow the word baddie which was on the tip of her tongue and softly called, Da...Daddy. The harmonious atmosphere immediately dropped to the freezing point upon Huo Yaos arrival. Old Master Huos voice changed a little, Daddy? What daddy?! Grandpa was shocked for a few seconds as his disbelieving nce fell onto Huo Yao, as if he was looking at the degenerate of the family and unfilial son. Daddy?! The little things Daddy was Huo Yao? Huo Yao shifted his expressionless nce to Ye Sang, who was hiding behind Grandpa, and repeated coldly, Come here. He definitely underestimated this little girl as she managed to make his Dad favor her in a mere few minutes. Ye Sang backed off further and covered the strand of hair sticking up on top of her head tearfully as she refused. Nooo... Wuwuwu... She couldnt help but to cry and spoke between sobs, I treat you like my Daddy... But I didnt know you wanted to pull my hair out. This cheap dad went overboard. What?! Grandpa Huo heard the little girls pitiful usation and raised his voice as he exploded. How dare he! Chapter 9: Because He’s Daddy

Chapter 9: Because Hes Daddy

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales She was such a good girl and he didnt even have the chance to spoil her, and this stinky brat bullied her? The elder yelled imposingly and little Ye Sang shrank her neck into her clothes as she jumped. Huo Yao turned a deaf ear to Grandpa Huos scolding and his face was expressionless as usual. He sneered silently in his heart. She sure learned something new. Learned to get support from her Grandpa. The little thing realized that someone was helping her, and she moved her cat eyes and immediately became bolder. She hid behind Grandpa Hou and stuck her head out while calling him in her sweet voice, Grandpa... Ei, Grandpa is right here. Old Master Huos mind and body felt refreshed at the sound of her and quickly lowered his body to hug her. He rubbed her head lovingly and the smile in his eyes almost overflowed. He red at Huo Yao in warning then rubbed her fluffy head lightly again. His words were full of adoration and indulgence, Dont be scared, Sangsang. Grandpa Huo chuckled, If this unfilial son dares to touch you, Ill chase him out of the house. Chase him out? Ye Sang heard it and hesitated, Will Daddy starve to death? Old Master Huo had a pause as he didnt seem to expect Ye Sang to say something like this. He was shocked for a few seconds but pinched her face and teased her kindly, Does Sangsang want him to starve to death? Huo Yao coldly watched the grandfather and granddaughters friendly and loving interactions and cold air soared around him. The man thought unpleasantly. This is his daughter. After Old Master Huo asked her, Ye Sang earnestly shook her head, I dont want to. Old Master Huo didnt expect this to be the answer. Even a dog wouldnt like his sons personality, yet a child likes him? Grandpa Huo thought it was a rare thing and squatted down to hug her and asked, Hes so bad, why do you still want Daddy? Ye Sang tilted her head sideways and pondered for a while, Because hes Daddy. The little things voice was clear and crisp. When her cat eyes looked at Huo Yao, they were bright and filled with respect, No matter how bad he is, he is still Sangsangs Daddy! Although her cheap Daddys values were incorrect. Although her cheap Daddy would set fire and kill people. However... Hes still her Daddy no matter how evil he was. Huo Yao, who was standing coldly by the door, suddenly froze, obviously surprised that the little thing said this. The mans calm and cold expressions fluctuated subtly. His thin lips moved slightly and he looked down to meet her respectful eyes. He swallowed the words, Im not your Dad, for no reason. Ye Sangs eyes lit up when he didnt oppose her. She immediately stumbled as she threw herself towards the man without another thought. The soft little ball fell into his arms. Daddy, Daddy! She called softly and her eyes glowed like stars. The moment she threw herself towards him, his cold and stiff heart suddenly softened. The man squatted down rigidly as he caught the girl who flew. He looked down and tightly hugged the soft little thing in his arms. He rubbed the soft top of her head and replied in a low voice after a long silence. ...Good girl. Huo Yao didnt realize how gentle his eyes were at this moment. Chapter 10: Making Us Want To Have A Daughter!

Chapter 10: Making Us Want To Have A Daughter!

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Grandpa Huo narrowed his eyes and observed the father and daughter subtly. He saw the man rub Ye sangs head with nd expressions and under the little girls anxiously waiting eyes, he stood up coldly and asked the housekeeper to send her downstairs mercilessly. The warmth that appeared for an instant seemed like an illusion. Old Master Huo picked up his teacup and studied his son while smiling profoundly. Nobody understands ones son better than his father. He knew better than anyone else how cold his son was. Now that he showed such gentle expressions to a little girl, it indeed caused disbelief. Have you done a paternity test? Is that girl really your daughter? Old Master Huo took a sip leisurely, his sharp and eagle-like eyes falling onto Huo Yao, reminding him not so harshly, I wont ask where you got that child from, but take note of the Shen familys big movements. That girls origin is strange and Ill have people investigate it. He sighed as he spoke and surprisingly, his voice became gentler, If shes really your daughter then raise her here at the Huo family. Your old man is bored and Ive agreed to delegate the power of things regarding thepany. I dont want anything else, just leave Sangsang with me in the future. Grandpa Huo chuckled giddily, I promise Ill raise her up, that pale and chubby little thing. Huo Yao said nothing. He had yet to snap back from the astonishment that his father had finally decided to delegate his power, he was immediately woken up by hister words like a beacon smashed on his head. The man pulled his lips and put on a fake smile. So he had his mind on this little thing. Sure. Huo Yao ignored the strange feeling in the bottom of his heart and agreed indifferently. She would be at the Huo family anyways, why not agree if that could be exchanged for his delegation? ... The little thing dly hugged the puppy tightly and the adorableness made all the maids cover their chest as their hearts were flooding out with the thought of Im dead. Aunt Li rubbed the girls head affectionately and held her meaty little hands, Can Auntie take you to change your clothes? Her set of Ru skirt was pretty, but it was still a hindrance. Sangsang didnt feel any pain when she stumbled and fell, but her soft look made Aunt Li feel pain. Okay. She nodded quickly. Aunt Li pointed at the puppy in her arms and thought that her master, who hated fluffy things like this the most, and her lips twitched. He could tolerate this puppy for so long, it must be true love. And this little puppy... Before Aunt Li could finish, the little thing stared at her and shook her head furiously while hugging the puppy tightly, I cant give it to you, my Grandpas gave it to me. Aunt Li saw the little girls nervousness and her expressions became softer, Okay, I wont touch it. As for the Grandpas she had been talking about, Aunt Li didnt take her babbling nonsense seriously and walked towards the change room while holding her chubby little hands. ... Aaahhhh shes so cute, shes making me want to have a daughter! Our young miss looks so soft, I wonder if she feels even softer when we hug her! Im dead, Im alive, Im hovering between life death, shes so cute! ... Huo Yao had just left Old Masters study with a hand in a pocket and watched all the maids cup their face while fangirling. He frowned slightly and coldly studied his cheap daughter. The little thing had changed into a pink coat that reached down to her knees and had a pink little bag hanging from her waist. Her ck and slightly curly long hair hung down from the deer hair clip; a strand of hair stood up on the top of her head and it looked indescribably silly. Huo Yao stared at that strand of hair and felt his obsessivepulsive disorder kick in. Come here. Chapter 11: Be A Human, Will You?

Chapter 11: Be A Human, Will You?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The man squatted down and waved at the girl. The little thing left Aunt Lis arms reluctantly. Daddy. She lifted up her fluffy head and walked towards him with her short legs obediently. Her ck eyes fixed on him, confused, as she didnt know what was going on. Huo Yao humphed lightly and his pitch-ck eyes stared at the strand of hair standing up on her head intensely. He couldnt help but lift his hand and press it down. Hmm... It didnt seed. He continued to press down on the strand of hair persistently with a cold face. But in the end, he couldnt do it. Huo Yaos face becamepletely dark. Ye Sang looked at the mans expressions growing icier, and she bit her lips and called softly, Daddy... Huo Yao saw that there was no way he could fix it and met the girls intimidated eyes. He frowned, not understanding what she was afraid of. You are scared of me? Ye Sang moved her fluffy little head over and nodded earnestly after a moment of thought. Yes. She recalled Daddy Huo Yaos miserable ending in the novel, and she couldnt help but to grab his sleeves tightly and tried to convince him with a serious face, Daddy, be a human, will you? Number one Daddy had the ssic antisocial personality. It seemed like he was naturally born cold without any sympathy; he would do anything to aplish his goals. The veins on Huo Yaos temple throbbed and after looking at her for a few seconds, he stretched his hand out and silently pinched her pouting lips into a duckface, ... Shut up. This little girl could really startle him to death with her words sometimes. q(s^t)r Ye Sang nudged her soft face against him unhappily and opened her mouth to say something when Director-general Huos face was suddenly full of saliva. ... The little thing had a milky smell that only children had; the soft ball leaned on him and other than being astonished, he didnt know what to do as he never handled a creature like children before. His expressions froze for a moment and his pupils shook as he stared at the little ball in front of him. Sangsang swayed her head, Daddy... She softly stared at the cheap Daddy in front of her, Hungry... The tips of his fingers became rigid and before he could say something else, the housekeeper immediately came up and smiled. Sir, I should take our young miss to eat first. The man looked down at the small hand wrapped in his big palms and squeezed it slightly. Ignoring the slightest bit of unwillingness to let her go, he nodded carelessly, Go. When the little thing heard that she could eat, she immediately threw herself towards the housekeeper, Grandpa, Grandpa, food, food, food! Aiyo. The housekeeper was caught off guard and stumbled back. He quickly hugged the chubby little thing tightly and his heart meltedpletely, Miss, dont rush. ... At night, the man sitting in the study knocked the top of the table lightly with his fingertips. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line and his gloomy face made the atmosphere oppressive. Special Assistant Zhao looked down and touched the tip of his nose. Director-general, I couldnt find it. We took out all the security camera tapes from all the ces our young miss appeared. After a pause, Special Assistant Zhaos expressions grew heavy, But still nothing. Some cameras were attacked by unknown viruses and we cant turn them on temporarily. Ive had the hackers in ourpany investigate further. It will take about a month to get a result. It wasnt that they were useless, it was just that the little girls origin was indeed very mysterious. The influences behind her must be huge. Huo Yao was obviously uninterested in the question as he humphed lightly and didnt ask why it would take a month. She was only a little girl in his eyes. Could she turn the sky upside down? Chapter 12: Daddy Don’t Want To Be A Decent Human

Chapter 12: Daddy Dont Want To Be A Decent Human

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The man leaned back in his chair leisurely and raised his eyes to Special Assistant Zhao while changing the topic, Did Duan Tingfan confess? When he mentioned this person, Special Assistant Zhaos expressions changed a little. His kind expressions turned into a cold smile as he shook his head, This man is quite loyal, he wouldnt confess who the spy is no matter what. Huo Yao became interested andughed in a low voice, he lowered half of his face, making it difficult his expression, He wont say it, then? His cold tone made them shiver. He stood up indifferently and strode off after leaving an order behind: Then beat him until he says it. ... On the other side, Ye Sang, who tried to convince her daddy to act more like a decent human just now, was filling up her starving stomach while her daddy had turned around and acted in such a way. She stood on the soft carpet with her white and soft feet, tilting her head upwards slightly, and looked at the sister maid as if she was a kitten waiting to be fed. Wuu. She was starving... Perhaps because it was her first time here, she was curious and so she didnt have her full attention on eating at all. The result of doing that was her stomach grumbling at night. However, the five-year-old child was too shy to tell the housekeeper and endured the feeling of starvation while the maid led her to her room full of smiles. Ahhhhh, this child is breaking the rules!! The maid covered her mouth to stop herself from screaming and smiled gently, Miss, arent you going to sleep? The little girl shook her head, Sangsang cant fall asleep. She was starving... The maid smiled even more and tried to stop the urge of wanting to hug her furiously. She pulled the nket over her and replied softly, If you cant sleep, you can count stars. The little thing stuck out her fluffy head, Stars? Yes, stars. The maid smiled and saw that the little girl curled up in a ball, making a small bump on the bed. Ye Sang obediently curled up under the nkets and silently covered her hungry stomach. She yawned softly and became sleepy. The maid saw this and stood up to turn off the lights, then tiptoed out of the room. After she left, Ye Sang jumped down from the bed and the little puppy which was rolling on the soft carpet was hugged by her. The little things arms were warm and the puppy barked lightly. It nudged against her soft face and hurried her. Woof. Stop spacing out. If you keep spacing out, your cruel and merciless evil Dad is going to beat someone to death! Of course, Sangsang didnt understand what it was saying. The little thing pressed on her stomach and her white and delicate feet stopped on the soft carpet. She picked up the small stool and carefully pushed the door open on her tiptoes. The huge mansion was quiet. Which was suitable for her to turn the fridge over. The puppy looked up and watched little Ye Sangs sneaky movements, falling into a moment of deep silence. It couldnt understand how their daughter could be so stupid when all her dads were cruel but as smart as a devil. Because the girl was too short and couldnt reach the fridge even if she stood on tippy toes, her head drooped down unhappily after numerous failures, and her dark, round cat eyes turned nkly. The little puppy woofed lowly and bit the swaying ends of her dress, wanting to pull her away with its short legs. But it underestimated the little things weight. It tried to pull her but abruptly stumbled back instead of making her move. The puppy then became confused. It saw that the fatty was squatted on the ground like a mountain, turning her eyes round cat eyes to face him. Doggy, do you want to y hide-and-seek with me? Chapter 13: The Little Thing’s Lost Again

Chapter 13: The Little Things Lost Again

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little puppy, fearful for its life, ignored her, running down the stairs in the darkness with its back to Ye Sang. Doggy... Ye Sang quickly chased after it. The tail on her pajamas swayed as she ran, often stumbling, falling onto the ground with a bang. She would then promptly crawl back onto her feet, brush off the dust on her butt, and continued the chase as if nothing happened. A human and a dog chased after each other. Soon, the little puppy took Ye Sang downstairs as she had no sense of direction. The sudden fall in temperature made Ye Sang stop in her tracks. The little puppy wagged its tails and stopped. Ye Sangs cat eyes lit up and quickly hugged it tightly, Caught you! Before she could stay happy for another second, she started to observe the dark environment around her. She hugged her only asset and slowly realized. That she was... Lost again. Ye Sangs position was not that far from that person, but she squatted down, looking at the ground; a little ball that didnt catch anyones attention. ... The man sat in the chair with crossed legs. His long and slim fingers held a lighter, turning it on and off carelessly. The noise from the lighter seemed to beat on the other persons hearts, making the oppressive atmosphere be even more tense. He looked at Duan Tingfan coldly, his attitude aloof and apathetic, All those who opposed me never ended well. Mr. Duan, will you say it or not? How fancy that the Duan family came up with the n to put a sky in hispany. Huo Yao had always been cautious. But even though all the others have been caught, Duan Tingfan stayed rather strong-willed and still hasnt said a single word. Chapter 14: Don’t Bite Sangsang

Chapter 14: Dont Bite Sangsang

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ... When little Ye Sang heard her Daddy sinisterly say All those who opposed me never ended well, her lips twitched as she carefully hid behind something while holding her breath and pondered anxiously. ... Would Daddy kill her to silence her if he knew that she saw his secret? The little things nce drifted over to the man who had his head broken and was almost at hisst breath, her heart clenching slightly. But that uncle... Such a poor thing. The puppy behind her circled around her in panic. Thats the male leader, Duan Jinyans uncle. If Sangsangs daddy beat him to death, then he officially made this the grudge between him and the male leader. In a spurt of energy, the puppy bit the ducktail on the little girls pajamas and barked. Idiot. Hurry up and give some reactions!! Ye Sang hid and when she felt her pajama being bitten, her body immediately froze. She subconsciously tried to grab the tail but the puppy bit onto it even harder. Wu... Ye Sang widened her cat eyes and tears started to form in her eyes. She covered her tail and wailed, Dont bite Sangsangs tail. The puppy continued to bite it, Woof. No, no, never. Wahhhh. Her sobbing tone sounded immature as her tears streamed down like a broken dam. She felt wronged and climbed up, subconsciously seeking a sense of security from Huo Yao, Daddy... Bad doggy. The girl stumbled into Huo Yaos arms like a small canon and rubbed her tears on the mans sleeves, her milky voice was mixed with broken sobs, Waahhh, dont bite Sangsang. The subordinate was taken aback. What the hell just ran past them? Special Assistant Zhaos mouth twitched and looked at Ye Sang in disbelief. Little Miss?! Huo Yao was sitting in his chair coldly and leisurely. In the next second, the girls soft and milk-like smell filled his arms. The cold expressions on his face immediately froze at the moment. The veins on his forehead throbbed and he pulled his arm away in disgust as he saw his dirty white shirt. He looked at her coldly and narrowed his eyes dangerously, Who brought you here? Ye Sang was silent, feeling wronged as she clenched the tail behind her tightly. She looked like she was about to cry again and Huo Yaos heart clenched for some reason. The man rigidly wiped Ye Sangs tears away. After she finally quieted down, he looked at the girl calmly and, sounding extra cold, asked, What are you doing here? How did this little thing get in? And... Did she see anything? Was she scared... The evil Huo Yao felt panicked for the first time in his life because of the appearance of his cheap daughter. The little thing sobbed enough and nudged him with her soft face, her childish tone soft, Daddy. Can you not kill this uncle? Ye Sang grabbed his sleeves tightly with her fingertips and tilted her face up. Her round cat eyes looked harmless and clear. Huo Yaos tone became even colder, You are pleading for him? He nced down at her expressionlessly. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry as darkness shrouded his face. Giving up because of a child? Heh. What a joke. Chapter 15: Shut Up, Don’t Move

Chapter 15: Shut Up, Dont Move

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Heh. What a joke. Huo Yao leaned forward andughed coldly as he picked her up by the cor. The oppressive atmosphere waspletely broken because of this childs appearance. The subordinates looked, terrified, at the little ball that appeared out of nowhere and all exchanged nces with each other in surprise. Where did this childe from? You are a child and you should act like one. Go to the side and y with mud, dont give me trouble here. The little girl immediately exploded. She clung onto his thigh tightly and her eyes went wide as she was unwilling to give up. She asked naively, Cheap Daddy, do you really have to kill this uncle? Huo Yaos veins throbbed again andughed evilly as he heard the honorifics she used for him, What do you think? You are the first one to walk out alive after seeing my secret, yet you want to butt into my business? Huo Yao lifted her up with one hand and sneered in disdain, You think Ill give it up because of a child? Waahh, cheap Daddy, bad Daddy, let Sangsang go. The little thing panicked after she was lifted into the air. Her grape-sized cat eyes were full of tears and her pale face showed how much she felt wronged. The little ball pped in the air a few times and wailed, Daddy wants Mommy, you, you are bad Daddy. The little thing struggled strongly. At first, Huo Yao couldnt care less about her but he suddenly almost dropped her. His heart suddenly clenched and he quickly scooped her into his arms in panic. Shut up, dont move. Huo Yao pinched her soft face and a cold smile appeared on his usual expressionless face, Im your dad no matter how bad I am. The man pointed at Duan Tingfan, who was barely breathing on the floor, and threatened her evilly, If you move again, do you believe when I say that Ill beat you together with him? Ye Sangs small body trembled subconsciously and stared at him with tears in her eyes. She sobbed once but forced her tears back. Huo Yaos lips curved up in satisfaction after seeing that she was genuinely scared. His voice was cold, Dont plead for others in the future. Its no use even if you do. He continued without changing his expressions, After all, not everyone is as kind as your dad. Ye Sang sobbed and nodded. She was simple-minded and thuspletely brainwashed by Huo Yaos shameless talk. She leaned in softly and hugged her viin Daddy tightly,plimenting, Daddy is so nice. Huo Yaos lips curved upwards unnoticeably. His eyes looked much gentler than usual but his tone was still cold, Of course. His subordinates couldnt bear to look at them after hearing this conversation. Special Assistant Zhao looked at the childish man and he was speechless as his lips twitched furiously. This is definitely not the vicious and merciless and self-centered boss. What are you tricking a five-year-old kid for?!! Duan Tingfan, whoid on the ground barely breathing, forced himself to inhale to stay conscious. When the girl said can you not kill this uncle, his heart, which was as dead as backwater, rippled slightly. He didnt think that... The little thing was the person who wanted to save him before he died. Duan Tingfan indeed never expected himself toe back alive after falling into Huo Yaos hand, but it was more astonishing to him that the cold hearted man really softened because of a little girl. And even said he would let him go. At this moment, Duan Tingfan copsed on the ground in a dazzle, unable to distinguish whether it was reality or his imagination. Ye Sang covered her starving stomach and sneezed from the cold. Chapter 16: Goodnight, Daddy

Chapter 16: Goodnight, Daddy

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Sang covered her starving stomach and sneezed from the cold. She looked at him pathetically, Daddy... Huo Yao frowned and observed the cold and gloomy environment here. He bent down and picked up the little girl and strode outside the basement with his long legs. He coldly wrapped the soft little girl with his coat and asked, monotone, Why didnt you sleep? Ye Sang pouted and refused to answer. The little girls heart was as clear as a mirror. If she said it was because she was hungry, her cheap daddy would definitelyugh at her... Huo Yao saw that she didnt reply and coldly pursed his lips, threatening her again evilly, Dont want to tell me? Does Sangsang want to be beaten up like that man? The little girl suddenly recalled the miserable state Duan Tingfan was in and quivered. She felt wronged and shook her head, sobs overflowed when she tried to speak in a small voice, I-Im hungry... Wahhh. She was starving... Huo Yao made eye contact with her misty cat eyes and a strange softness rose in his heart. Without knowing why, his eyes turned cold and a dangerous light appeared in the bottom of his eyes, They didnt give you food? Ye Sang shook her head furiously and hugged her cheap Daddys arm tightly. Seeing that he was going to get someone into trouble, she couldnt care less about her face and exined in a tiny voice, N-no. The little girl lowered her head and continued in embarrassment, Sangsang wasnt full... Huo Yao was speechless. Special Assistant Zhao at the sideughed quietly to himself. So you came down and stole food? The man looked at the half-opened fridge and pulled a fake smile on his face. Ye Sang stared at him softly and repeated her words stubbornly, Im hungry. Fine. Hungry. Huo Yao coldly nced at Special Assistant Zhao, who was swaying back and forth fromughing, he rubbed the little things head and gave the most straight-guyment, Its toote, you will be fat if you eat now. He brutally looked at the little things arms which resembled lotus root and added mercilessly, After all, you are already this fat. Ye Sangs little face was nk. She stared at Huo Yao nkly and all there was left in her mind was that he said she was fat. Fat..... WahC Tears immediately roared down; she had never felt so wronged. Shes not fat!! Special Assistant Zhao heard this word and his smile froze. He slightly widened his eyes and looked at his boss in shock. It seemed like... He finally found out why his boss was single for more than twenty years of his life. Shes only a five-year-old child!!! Boss!! Stop with your straightments! Huo Yao was dumbfounded by her sudden wailing. After a while, she finally cried enough and started huping quietly, silently burying her head in her Daddys arms and felt sleepy. Even an adult would be tired after a day like this, let alone a five-year-old child. The mans cold and hard heart suddenly softened a little as the little thing curled up in his arms like a kitten. He carried her to bed and silently pulled the nket over her before letting out a deep breath. He felt that it was more tiring to spend the afternoon with this daughter than spending time with a bunch of old cunning foxes in the workce. As expected, this daughter is so troublesome. The man humphed coldly as he thought. Just as he was about to leave, the little thing suddenly opened her eyes in her sleep and pulled his arm. She suddenly got up and kissed him softly, Goodnight, Daddy. Huo Yao remained silent. Chapter 17: Is It Brother?

Chapter 17: Is It Brother?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After sessfully stealing a kiss, the little thing buried her head under the nkets, satisfied, and fell asleep. Outside the window, the moon hid behind the clouds. Inside the cozy but childish room, the white puppy was falling asleep on the soft carpet. The wind chimes outside the window tapped lightly against each other with the breeze. The man rigidly lowered his head and looked at the girl who was fast asleep. His eyes were soft and after a moment of hesitation, he lowered his voice and replied. Good night. ... Early morning the next day, the often quiet and lifeless Huo family suddenly became bustling with activity. There was no other reason than the fact that everyones favorite young master of the Huo family wasing back. The moment the news was conceived, the mansion was sted with happiness. The little thing who had just woken up and got off the bed hugged the puppy tightly while rubbing her eyes, watching all the maids cleaned up the mansion in confusion. Grandpa housekeeper. She called out crisply and her white little face tilted up in confusion. Eh? The housekeepers anxious expressions disappeared for a moment when he heard the little girls soft voice. His tense expressions softened and he smiled slightly, Little miss, you are awake? Are you hungry? Ye Sang shook her head and blinked curiously, Grandpa, are guestsing here? Housekeeper nodded eventually after hesitating; he thought that it was better to tell her about the Huo familys young master. The middle-aged man hugged the ball of snow and sat on the couch, his low voice sounding worried, You just came so you shouldnt know, but our sir has adopted a young master. Our sir doesnt have women around him, and probably wont have any in the future, so he decided to adopt a child and raise him as his heir to reassure our old master. This time, the guest whosing to the Huo family is our young master whos undertaking advanced studies overseas, Huo Chenyu. But... There was something else he didnt say. And that was: a cold-hearted person like their sir probably wont take the child seriously even though he adopted the child. In Huo Yaos eyes, Huo Chenyu was only a qualified heir. As for that unnecessary fatherly love... it was impossible for Huo Yao to give that to him. Is it brother? The little thing was confused and tilted her head at Grandpa housekeeper puzzledly. It almost made all the maids and the housekeepers hearts melt. I heard that the young master has a bad temper... A maid whispered. Right, Ive heard about that too. I wonder if hell bully young miss? Aaahhh, little miss is so cute, he cant be demented enough to do that, right? Who knows? Another maid was worried for Sangsang, Lets watch him closely today. If he dares to bully our little miss well tell the sir about it. Although they werent sure if their young miss or Huo Chenyu was more important in Huo Yaos eyes. ... The Huo familys mansion had never been this busy; everyone was anticipating the arrival of the young master. The housekeeper hugged the soft ball tightly in his arms andforted her as he was worried that she was scared, Little miss, dont be scared, you can tell me anything. Although Im not that useful, my words are worth a gram or two in front of Mr. Huo. From the bottom of his heart, he really didnt want the young master toe back now. The little thing hasnt been here for long and Mr. Huo was a cold person. He didnt put Huo Chenyu in his mind, let alone Ye Sang, who only spent about a day with him. Chapter 18: Granddaughter Is The Best In The World

Chapter 18: Granddaughter Is The Best In The World

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales If they were to fight, the little thing would only get beaten up. Ye Sang leaned in and rubbed her milky face against the housekeeper, Grandpa housekeeper, you are so nice. Her actions made everythingugh and secretly scream how cute she was. The mansions atmosphere was joyous and harmonious. The little thing had a soft and adorable voice and she smiled like a sun; she easily made everyones heart melt. When everyone was crowded around the little girl, Old Master Huo came downstairs and was in a trance for a moment, looking at the bustling scene. He reacted slowly and realized that it was because of the granddaughter his cheap son brought back. The housekeeper had a good sense and held the little things hand, bringing her to Old Master Huo and pushed her in front of him for an introduction. Old Master, this is young miss. Ye Sangs cat eyes brightened at the familiar face. She flew over and called crisply, Grandpa! Her crisp Grandpa made Old Master Huos unpleasant mood immediately disappear. As expected, my granddaughter is the best in the world. Look at how she calls me Grandpa, its much better than that stinky brat Huo Chenyu. Old Master Huo never really thought about it, but as the saying goes, there would be no harm if there were noparisons. Since the good little granddaughter came, he found Huo Chenyu to be exceptionally unpleasant to his eyes. Old Master Huo pinched the little things face lovingly and leisurely studied all the maids panicking at Huo Chenyus arrival. He chuckled for an unknown reason, The Huo family was never this busy before. Hes only a child, is there a need for you all to put up a great deal in tidying up? His eagle-like eyes sharply nced at everyone, his light tone already showing his attitude. The Huo family needed an heir, but Huo Chenyu was only a dispensable chess piece to them. There was no need for them to go through so much trouble. The housekeeper hesitated and spoke, But... We havent tidied up the young masters room... Indeed there were quite a lot of empty rooms but they never really cleaned them because they didnt often have many guests. If they dont clean it now, where would the young master stay? The housekeeper was worried that Ye Sangs status would be threatened after the young master came back, but he realized that his worries were unnecessary after seeing Old Master Huos unconcerned attitude. Old Master Huo squatted down and held the little thing tightly in his arms, asking carelessly, Cant he stay in the guest room? Tidy up a guest room for that brat. But... The housekeeper was astonished, he wanted to say something but hesitated. Old Master Huos face became frosty and looked rather impatient, Anything else? Cant he see that he was busy improving the rtionship between him and his good granddaughter? Only a stinky brat wasing, did they have to make such a big deal out of it? The housekeeper shook his head and shut his mouth discreetly, Nothing. He had been here for so many years and he had learned how to weigh his masters words and observe their expressions. Everyone there all knew that Old Master Huo was reminding him about this. He was making it clear to everyone that it didnt matter if Huo Chenyues back or not, Ye Sang will always be more important than him. Everyone felt their hearts drop back into their stomach after seeing this. It was obvious that Old Master Huo loved the young miss from the bottom of his heart. ...... Chapter 19: “Brodda… Can I Eat That?”

Chapter 19: Brodda... Can I Eat That?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After lunch, Old Master Huo held the little things hand while taking a stroll, ruffling her soft hair with the other hand while smiling, Sangsang, do you want to meet your older brother with me? Brother... The little things eyes were confused. What is a brodda? She bit a finger subconsciously and his childish voice was muffled, Brodda... can I eat that? Old Master Huo froze, No, you cant eat a brother. The little thing tilted her small face up and softlymented, But Sangsang never ate a brodda before... Huo Chenyu, who just got out of the ck Bentley, stared at the scene. ... The housekeeper, who was behind him and in charge of leading the way heard the conversation andughed. Old Master Huo couldnt help butugh loudly as he lovingly kissed the little things forehead, Why is our Sangsang so cute? Huo Chenyu saw the unmasked smile and spoiling expressions and immediately stopped in his tracks rigidly. He slowly clenched his fist and the coldness in the bottom of his heart slowly expanded. The pair of dark eyes hidden under the boys fringe looked at Ye Sang with unmasked malice. Another child who was raised like a disposable chess piece? As soon as the idea appeared in his head, Huo Chenyu dispelled it firmly. No. She was different from him. When Old Master Huo looked at her, there wasnt a single bit of coldness or scheming intention. His kind and pampering eyes... any human could recognize her identity. Huo Yuchenughed silently. Heh... So this is his so-called sister? Grandpa. The instant when Old Master Huo looked at him, the ten-year-old boy looked down and silently held back the malice at the bottom of his eyes. He obediently acknowledged him, but his cold tone was exactly the same as Huo Yaos. Old Master Huo heard his call and his smile faded. He put the little thing down on the ground without a reply, but coldly introduced, This is your sister, shes five years younger than you. Then, Grandpa Huo rubbed the top of the girls head and changed to a warm tone of voice while exining, This is your older brother, Huo Chenyu. If he dares to bully you, tell Grandpa and I will take care of it for you. Huo Chenyu caught Grandpa Huos spoiling yet sincere expressions, and derision shed across his eyes. Ha. So it looked like people from the Huo family werent heartless. They just didnt like him. As a tool to them, he must make the Huo family satisfied to avoid getting disowned. Ye Sang was resting in Grandpa Huos arms, struggling over the fact that brodda isnt edible, heard Huo Chenyus name. She pondered nkly for a while and widened her cat eyes as if she remembered something. She pouted her lips and mumbled to herself, Brodda... Isnt edible. She remembered this brodda. In the novel, Huo Chenyus contribution to her cheap Daddys bankruptcy and having his reputation swept away couldnt go unnoticed. Her Dad brought her brother back and raised him up as the heir without any warmth of a father. Even after Huo Chenyu found his biological parents, her cheap Daddy decided to catch his parents to control Huo Chenyu, as well as to prevent him from rebelling against him. It was in Huo Yaos personality to be so conceitful, he didnt know where to draw the line; when things reach the extreme, they could only move in the opposite direction. No matter how obedient his chess piece was, he couldnt possibly sit and wait for death after the people he cared about were caught. Under the male leader, Duan Jinyans, persuasion, Huo Chenyu made up his mind to hack into Huo Yaosputer and stole all records and files of hispany. Chapter 20: Can’t Eat Brother

Chapter 20: Cant Eat Brother

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Next, what weed the Huo family was a bad reputation and a miserable second half of their lives. In the end, Huo Chenyu turned into a viin because of Huo Yaos coldness and from Old Master Huo watching it coldly from the side. The little thing bit her finger and gloomily recalled the man behind the scenes, Duan Jinyan. This brother was too good at ying with peoples hearts. ... The ten-year-old boy walked to her and quietly observed her. He smiled slightly and his voice was as gentle as ever. What are you thinking about? She looked up and Huo Chenyu and her cat eyes lit up, this brother was so good looking. Im thinking about Brodda. The little thing grabbed a corner of his shirt and didnt notice the disgust that shed across the bottom of his eyes. She leaned in and tilted her small face up, asking in a confused tone, Can I eat Brodda? The little girls body had a nice milky smell. She tiptoed to grab the corner of his clothes and when she tilted her head, she looked so... silly but cute. Huo Chenyu took into consideration that Old Master Huo was watching from the side and he forced down the disgust and impulse to throw her hand off him. Instead, he smiled, You cant eat brother. Good girl... Let. Go. He sounded gentle but from an angle where the others couldnt see him, his expression was cold as he mercilessly pulled down the little girls pale fingers one by one, apathy filling his eyes. The little thing timidly took her hand back in pain and met with Huo Chenyus cold eyes, finallying to the slow realization that her brother didnt seem to like her very much. Old Master Huo didnt notice the secret storm happening between the two children. He waved at the housekeeper, telling him to take Sangsang away, leaving Huo Chenyu behind alone to say a few words to warn this child. When the little thing saw that the housekeeper bent down and was about to pick up her, she pouted and shook her to refuse him to do so. No... Sangsang can walk herself. She didnt want her brother to think that Sangsang was still a child who needed people to hold her. After all... In the novel, Brother Huo Chenyu mastered foreignnguages at seven, learned how to use theputer at eight, and at ten, he could skillfully hack into those infamous smallpanies and steal their files however he wanted. Speaking of which, her brodda was a genius too. The little thing pondered and thought that her brother was awesome. The little puppy nudged her, panicked, and barked. Dont just stand there and sigh about how awesome your brother is!! The top priority is to help your Dad get rid of this hidden danger! If they dont strangle this ingrate while hes still young, what will happen when he fights back and bite them in the future? The puppy was worried sick about this family. Pity that the little girl didnt understand what it was saying, she even squatted down and picked it up,forting it. Doggy, dont bark. Its not the time for food yet... The little puppy stared at her. I shouldnt have hoped that you could understand me!! ... After Huo Chenyu left the Old Masters study, the coldness in his heart grew even more frosty as he recalled what they talked about. What else could they talk about? There was nothing else but threats to make him listen to them obediently: Obey or he wont be able to see his parents in the future. It was so... ironic. The young boy maintained a gentle smile on his face but he slowly clenched his fists, hiding the gloominess in his eyes as he looked down. Sooner orter... He will make everyone in the Huo family lose their reputation, begging for death. Brodda... While the malice in Huo Chenyus heart was frantically flourishing like veins, the little thing that had been squatting in front of Grandpas study to wait for him called out as her cat eyes brightened up. Chapter 21: I’ll Give You Candy

Chapter 21: Ill Give You Candy

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Chenyu was confused for a second and then realized that it was this little idiot. He subconsciously put on a small and gentle smile and asked in a light voice, Sister, what are you doing here? The boy looked down and smiled for an unknown reason. ...How could he have forgot about her just now? His good sister was also part of the Huo family. The little thing looked up with her little face, swaying a corner of his clothes with a chubby hand, her milky voice crisp, Brodda, are you unhappy? Huo Chenyu unnoticeably avoided her little hand reaching out for him. His eyes were gentle and he spoke slowly, No. He was lodging under another persons roof, did he have the right to feel unhappy? But... When he denied tly, the little thing bit her finger and a rare confusion shed across her childish face. She knew about human emotions the best. Her brother was obviously unhappy just now. Huo Chenyu didnt know how much the little thing struggled on the inside. He nced at Ye Sang exceptionally calmly and turned around, wanting to go downstairs. Ye Sang saw it and quickly climbed up, chasing after him with her short legs. The little thing was a soft ball and the way she followed him made her look like his little tail. Brodda!! She looked up and held his hand with her pale and small hand. Her sweet dimples were innocent and naive. Huo Chenyu felt the little girls soft fingertips and his expressions changed slightly. He tried to break free the moment they came in contact and subconsciously wanted to push her hand away. The boy was disgusted and loathed everyone here, so naturally, this included Ye Sang. He hated others touching him. Especially those in the Huo family. Huo Chenyu shook her off as if he was electrocuted by lightning; the little thing stumbled back a few steps andnded on her butt. Ye Sang was bbergasted for a few seconds when she fell down. Her cat eyes were filled with tears and she pouted, starting to wail as she felt wronged. Wah... She doesnt want to eat Brodda anymore! Brodda is so scary, wuuu. The little thing felt so wronged and the way she sat on the floor crying, others would think that someone bullied her. In fact... He did indeed bully her. Huo Chenyus expressions became strange and he sank into a long silence as he stared at the little ball drowning in tears. He didnt have any experience in coaxing a child. Who knew that the little bun would cry so easily after she was bullied? Shut up, stop crying. Huo Chenyus expressions darkened. His spring breeze-like smile disappeared and his cold face became scary. If she continued to cry like this, she would attract the attention of all the maids here. The little thing sniffed furiously and hid her hands, trying her best to force back her tears, feeling wronged like a small kitten. Huo Chenyu watched her pout and looked like if you get angry at me again I will bite you. His lips curved upwards unnoticeably. She was really... So stupid. The young boy squatted down and the initial gentle smile returned to his face. He passed the fruit candy to her andforted her softly, Be good, dont cry, little sister. Ill give you this candy, do you want it? Wu... The little things sobbing paused and she looked up hesitantly with her teary cat eyes, Candy...? Huo Chenyu humphed lightly, Candy, its sweet. The young boy unwrapped the candy for her and put the fruit candy into the little things mouth without any room for rejection, speaking warmly, Dont cry, okay? Wu. Brother was so scary. The little thing felt the sweetness expanding on her tongue and nodded, forcing her sobs back. She blinked her teary cat eyes and saw the boys gloomy expression in confusion, Brodda, are you unhappy? Huo Chenyu smiled gently at her and looked at her with deep eyes, How could you tell that Im unhappy? Chapter 22: Who Did This?

Chapter 22: Who Did This?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales How could you tell that Im unhappy? Ye Sang titled her small head to the side and hesitated for a few seconds as she wanted to hold her brothers hand. But Huo Chenyu suddenly took a step back and looked at her in awe. She realized and saw the boys slightly disgusted and resisting expression, and the little thing pouted and took her hands back, feeling wronged. Sangsang just knows... Ye Sang stared softly at Huo Chenyu, the way she tilted her head to the side made her look like she was a puppy waiting to be fed. She had always been sensitive to human emotions. Brodda was... obviously unhappy. But- The little thing didnt know how to say these things out loud. Huo Chenyu masked the mockery in his eyes and pulled an almost-perfect smile on his face. He lowered his voice at her, If youve cried enough, lets go eat... The young boy didnt even bother to give her a second nce as he walked downstairs towards the dining table. Brodda... This time, the little thing learned from the lesson and pouted in grievance without trying to hold her brothers hand. Her eyes were red, and because she was afraid that her Grandpa would see that she cried, she obediently lowered her head and violently dug into her food. She was so sensible that it made him feel bad for no reason. Huo Chenyu only nced at her once before looking down. He was scared that he was going to be soft-hearted if he continued to look at her. The young boy couldnt help but let his thoughts run wild with his head lowered. Huo Yao was such a smart man but his daughter was so stupid. She was a total idiot and she would only be bullied if she was born outside the Huo family. Sangsang, whats wrong? Why arent you looking up? Old Master Huo, who sat at the head of the table, frowned as he was the first to notice something strange. The little thing loved to act like a spoiled child and she should be throwing herself at him for hugs. How could she possibly sit so obediently and eat like this? The little thing subconsciously hid her hands behind her back and blinked her dark eyes, and her eyes reddened as tears dropped down into her small bowl. She looked at her tiny hands. Because she was holding the spoon, she didnt get time to clean the wound on her palm and it was burning painfully. The little ball who was always afraid of pain forced her tears back and stopped herself from wailing. She was scared that her brother would be in trouble if her grandpa noticed. However, Old Master Huo obviously already realized something. His face suddenly grew cold and he picked up the little thing from the stool into his arms. Seeing that she was trying to hide her hands, Grandpa Huo quickly grabbed the little girls wrist. He saw her red and swollen palm and his eyes became cold. Gloomy and dark werent enough to describe how bad his expressions looked like. Who did this? Old Master Huo lowered his voice but he was furious. He wanted to put her in his hands to protect his dear granddaughter, how could they torture her like this after a mere few days? When hes gone in the future, and with that brat Huo Yaos cold personality, wouldnt they bully his baby granddaughter every day? All the maids instantly kept quiet out of fear. The little thing quickly ran into Old Master Huos arms and rubbed the tears hanging from hershes. She tilted her head up slightly and tried tofort her grandpa like an adult, Grandpa, dont be angry. Sangsang identally fell down, it has nothing to do with them... Chapter 23: Defensive Daddy

Chapter 23: Defensive Daddy

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Grandpa Huo quickly scooped the little girl in his arms. After hearing her soft pleading for forgiveness, he ruffled the girls hair and sighed, Silly child. You pity them, but whos going to pity you? It was about natural selection, and this had always been the Huo familys rules. Without a doubt, Huo Yao and Huo Chenyu were both great sessors, but they werent any different from other people. Only this little girl in front of his eyes could soften his heart again and again. The little thing couldnt understand what he was talking about and tilted her head half-understandingly, trying to defend in a soft tone, But... it really has nothing to do with Brodda. Brodda is a good person... Huo Chenyu was ready to have his evil conducts exposed, but he froze at her words. The young boy looked at the little thing who was trying her best to defend him withplicated eyes. His hand hanging down at his side were shaking slightly. He pressed his lips together tightly and remained silent for a long time without speaking. His sister was so... So ridiculously innocent. ... After the meal, the housekeeper brought the little thing upstairs and carefully put some cream on her wounds. Her pitiful look made everyone feel sorry for her. When Ye Sang thought that this was finally going to end for today, she sighed in relief. The family doctor who was treating her wounds was still mumbling as sheined, Whos this cruel person for pushing a child over? She lowered her head and blew on the little things wounds, her eyes filled with love. Look at this, your soft skin is all wounded, I feel so bad for you. Ye Sang didnt understand why she looked like this. The little girl lowered her head in thoughts and kissed her on the cheek,forting her, Aunty, dont be sad, Sangsang doesnt hurt. She swayed her legs and the strand of hair standing up on top of her head also swayed with her movements. She looked like a small angel. The family doctor almost screamed from her adorable actions. She couldnt help but kiss the little thing on the forehead, Young miss, why are you so cuuute!! This child must be an angel! The little thing quickly covered her forehead and pouted,ing to a slow realization that she was kissed on the forehead. Before these cute and cozy interactions could linger on for a while longer, Huo Yao came back from work and broke it mercilessly. What are you two doing? The man stepped inside and saw the little thing swaying her short little legs on the couch, and witnessed her sweetly kiss the family doctor. Huo Yaos face immediately dropped. He stood by the door and watched for a few seconds, and that extremely daring doctor kissed her back without hesitation. Only heaven knew how much Huo Yao wanted to kill at this moment. Daddy? The little thing who was having cream put on her heard the familiar voice and her cat eyes lit up. Subconsciously, she ran towards him and wanted to hug his thighs. But before she could reach him, Huo Yao strode towards her. The man was fast and he grabbed the little girls wrist tightly before she could hide it. As expected, after he turned her hand around and saw the swollen and bleeding palm, he frowned tightly. He ignored the tiny sense of pain in the bottom of his heart and his face immediately turned dark. He looked at the doctor and asked coldly, Who did this? The doctor was secretly and silently criticizing him. You look like you are about to kill someone, who would dare tell you? Chapter 24: Your Brodda’s Villain Value Is About To Explode!!

Chapter 24: Your Broddas Viin Value Is About To Explode!!

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little thing couldnt feel the pain at this moment and she poked Huo Yao with her white and soft fingers, asking him in a small voice, Daddy... Where is Brodda? She didnt seem to have seen her pretty Brodda ever since dinner ended. Brodda? Huo Yaos murderous look was disturbed when the little thing ruined the atmosphere. He almost couldnt keep his gloomily cold expressions on his face. He frowned when he heard her strange way of addressing someone and nced at the little girl, deciding to ask immediately without feeling ashamed, Whats a brodda? What is this thing that suddenly popped out of nowhere? The little things dimples showed from pursing her lips together and she looked at him seriously. Its Brodda, Brodda Chenyu. Huo Yaos lips twitched. Brodda? Brother? Where did this little thing learn her pronunciations? The man kept a cold face and asked, unconcerned, Why are you looking for him? Hes an unthankful ingrate, dont interact with him too much. He knew his son the best. Although Huo Yao wasnt Huo Chenyus real father, he more or less knew what his cheap sons personality was like. He could only control Huo Chenyu because of his parents. As the first candidate to being his sessor, he must have ambition and strategies. Huo Chenyu had both but he was wrong in having too many emotions. The man lifted his hand up to rub the top of his daughters hair and smiled thought-provokingly, Im also curious how high that little wolf can reach. The little things top strand of hair was wiggling in the air from the mans rufflings. She pouted at her Daddys conceited words and mumbled, Brodda is amazing. Little Ye Sang nudged her soft face against him, Daddy will thank Sangsang in the future! She mustnt only lead her viin dad back to the right track, she also must make her pretty brother do the same. The first step to saving her Dad was to dig her Brodda out from the male leads party. Huo Yao flicked her forehead and his cold voice softened without him noticing, Idiot. Go to sleep. The little thing felt as if he just looked down on her intelligence and yelled, unconvinced, with her head tilted aside, Cheap Daddy!! Sangsang wants Brodda! She doesnt want to talk to him! You want Brodda? Huo Yao intentionally mimicked her tone and pinched Ye Sangs cheeks. His eyes were filled with mischievous smiles: ck pan or casserole(1)? What kind of pan does Sangsang want? They are all in the kitchen. Waaaahh... The little thing pressed her lips together as her cheap Daddy almost made her cry in anger again. ... It waste and everything was quiet. The Huo mansion waspletely silent; a snow-white puppy was barking in panic as it rubbed the little things legs. It had a silver key in his mouth, telling Ye Sang to take it. Stop sleeping!! Your Broddas viin value is about to explode!! The puppy forcefully dragged the little thing out of her bedroom, still half asleep. Her head swayed as she walked, and she asionally fell to the floor and rolled around in sleepiness. Finally... After a few turns, the puppy barked excitedly as if it saw the dawn of victory. Where is this? Ye Sang rubbed her eyes and confusion was written all over her face. She looked at the dark environment around her and blinked her cat-like eyes,pletely lost. The puppy quickly shook the key in its mouth and gestured to her to open the door. Ye Sang looked at the locked dark room and mumbled to herself softly, Doggy, someones feeling sad... Rejection, malice, sorrow, and despair. All these negative emotions gushed out of this room. Chapter 25: It’s Not Hide and Seek

Chapter 25: Its Not Hide and Seek

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Under the pitch-ck night, a thick canvas of clouds hid the bright moonlight and the closely shut curtains didnt let a single ray of light enter the room. A young boy looked down without expression as he curled up in a corner. He couldnt even see his fingers and the fear of the unknown crept over him like a beast from the abyss, dragging him into the darkness little by little as it slowly swallowed him. Sangsang is five years younger than you, I told you to take care of her the first time you came into the Huo family. Shes different from you. If you cant even take care of your younger sister, how can I pass the Huo family into your hands feeling assured? Grandpa Huo waved his hand to emphasize his points, his cold and unconcerned expressions made it look like he was looking at an insignificant ant. Housekeeper, take him away. Let the young master think calmly about what he should and shouldnt do. Huo Chenyu looked down numbly with dark and gloomy expressions as he sat motionlessly in the corner. He knew that it was useless to feel scared. Old Master Huo would let him out the next day anyway. In the silent room, the young boy closed his eyes. This ce was so oppressive and he felt like he was choking, making it difficult for him to breathe. He had ustrophobia. Old Master Huo knew about this and thats exactly why he shut him in here. In the still of the night, there was only the endless darkness and gloominess, until... a sudden and tiny click of the door opening. Brodda! A crispy voice entered his ears exceptionally clearly in the lightless room. Huo Chenyu, who was leaning against a wall, opened his eyes slightly and looked up nkly. His pitch-ck eyes looked at the little thing standing outside and his pupils shrank. For the first time, he thought the ray of dim moonlight behind her was so piercing to eyes. The little thing had a pink coat that reached her knees, and her innocent cat eyes immediately lit up when she saw her pretty Brodda. As Huo Chenyu was staring at her nkly, lost in thoughts, Ye Sang happily threw the little key on the ground. She flew into his arms and called him with a muffled voice over and over again, Brodda, Brodda, Brodda... She was a soft little ball that smelled like milk. The boys body became rigid, he even forgot to push her away. He felt the small ball in his arms and couldnt help but to think that his younger sister was so soft. She was a tiny ball and he felt like he could kill her with a light pinch. Why is Brodda here? Ye Sang didnt know what her brother was thinking and softly climbed into his arms, asking gently with her head resting against him. Huo Chenyu looked at the small ball of his younger sister in his arms and his eyes smiled gently. He forced a smile and looked down, carelessly fooling her, Brother is ying hide and seek with you. The little thing pouted and dragged her voice on, Brodda is lying. It wasnt hide and seek. Lying? Huo Chenyu held her slightly tighter. The warmthing from her made him feel less afraid of the dark night. The boys dark eyes were smiling kindly as he slowly asked, What did I lie about? His ingenuine smile was almost perfect; no one could find a w in it. How was he lying? The ten-year-old boy felt puzzled for the first time in his life because of what a little girl had said. The little thing blinked hesitantly and nudged his face with hers. She sounded soft like a small kitten, but what she said was exceptionally serious. If Brodda doesnt like smiling, you dont have to. Chapter 26: Not Afraid of the Dark

Chapter 26: Not Afraid of the Dark

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales If Brodda doesnt like smiling, you dont have to. The little thing tilted her head aside in confusion. He was obviously feeling sad. Huo Chenyus arms around her froze and a storm was rising in his eyes. Ever since he was a child... This was the first time that someone told him that he didnt have to smile if he didnt like smiling. The boys lips curved up slightly, looking somewhat mockingly at her under his gentle smile. Huo Yao was actually right; before he was strong enough, the first thing he should learn is to tolerate. Why do adults like lying so much? She looked up with her small face, pouting slightly in uprehension. Although Brodda wasnt an adult, it was undeniable that Huo Chenyu and Huo Yaos personalities were very much alike. They both loved lying. Ye Sang rubbed her head against him again and bit her lips unhappily, I know Brodda doesnt like me. He silently watched her as he never imagined that the little girl saw right through him. Yes. Huo Chenyu ruffled her head and didnt avoid her in dislike like before, but ordered indifferently in a soft voice. Be good and go back to bed. The little girl was very mature and she was smarter than most of the other five-year-olds. Huo Chenyu looked back and thought to himself. If the Huo family really bes bankrupt in the future, perhaps he would go easy on this cheap sister. When he saw the moonlight pour down behind her when she flew into his arms with smiling eyes, his heart softened so much. But... his heart softened and that was it. Liking her was out of the question, but he didnt dislike her as much as before. She was different from the others in the Huo family after all. The little thing was confused when she was put back on the ground. She immediately ran towards him with her short legs and hugged his thighs without second thoughts, Brodda, sleep with Sangsang... Huo Chenyu, who had someone hugging his thighs for the first time, remained silent. He rubbed his forehead and nced at the ball helplessly and expressionlessly, Let go. No! Ye Sang brought out the shameless spirit she had when she saw Daddy Huo for the first time. She held onto his thigh and refused to let go. And reality proved that shameless children get candy. The little thing swayed her lotus root-like arms and pouted, trying her best to convey what she meant, Because Brodda is afraid of the dark... Ye Sang pursed her lips, Sangsang will stay with you. Her misty and serious eyes made it impossible for him to reject her. Huo Chenyu stared at her slowly; his calm and cold heart seemed to feel some warmth after a long time because of what she said. The boy pressed his lips together and looked at the little thing with unknown emotions, smiling after a while, Then dont cry in fearter. Huo Chenyus teasing eyes made Ye Sang think that she was looked down again. I wont be scared! The little thing pouted and patted her chest while promising in a crispy clear voice: Whoevers scared is a puppy! She was the best. She wasnt afraid of the dark at all. Huo Chenyu sneered and leaned back in the corner, closing his eyes and ignoring her. ... It was the second half of the night. The little girl actually gave up on her soft and warm bed to suffer together with him here. Huo Chenyu opened his eyes in frustration. This time, it wasnt that he was scared of being shut in alone, he couldnt sleep just like always. Huo Chenyu sat up a little, looking at the sleeping little girl who was curled up in a corner and smiled unconsciously. The temperature in the second half of the night was much lower than when she had just came in. The little thing curled up subconsciously from the cold. Chapter 27: Crying From How Silly She Is

Chapter 27: Crying From How Silly She Is

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little thing curled up subconsciously from the cold. She was pitifully squatted in the corner with her head drooping down, looking like an abandoned cub. Huo Chenyu closed his eyes and tried his best to forget her pitiful look, but in the end, he couldnt help but let his thoughts run wild. After a moment, he opened his eyes in frustration as his eyesnded on the little thing who was curled up in a ball and pulled her into his arms straightforwardly. He wasnt gentle with his movements it felt a little impatient. Ye Sang humphed softly and felt the warmth of his hug, she pouted subconsciously and tightly hid her brothers warm arms. The little thing yawnedfortably and softly, speaking with a muffled voice, Brodda, goodnight. The boys body became rigid, too afraid to move as he watched his sister falling asleep in his arms quietly. After a while, he finally leaned back against the wall and closed his eyes. He hugged the little ball tightly and finally released the tension he had been feeling. The gxy was spinning in the sky as darkness fell on earth and the white moonlight prated through the clouds. Tonights sleep was gentle and loving. There was no endless darkness that stretched to the horizon or nightmares he couldnt chase away. All there was, was clear moonlight with the naive but light goodnight. ...... The next morning, the little thing woke up in her soft princess bed. She opened her cat-like eyes slightly and blinked in confusion. She woke up and subconsciously spoke in an inaudible way, Brodda, doggy... Huo Yao, who was sitting in front of her bed without expression heard her mumblings. ... What the hell is that? Daddy...? She slowly became more awake and the strand of hair on her head stood up again. She pouted slightly and looked confused. You didnt go to work today? The little thing rested her chin on her hands and looked at her evil dad. Huo Yaoughed coldly. Work? He had been on his way to work. But halfway there, he learned that his cheap daughter went to sleep in the small ck room with that stinky brat Huo Chenyu. How could he possibly tolerate that?! No matter how stupid his cheap daughter was, she was still his daughter. Aside from the fact that she had managed to enter the room using the key he had hidden, she even slept! In the same bed! With! Some other men!! Huo Yao almost exploded from anger after he learned about it. I heard that Sangsang had a good night of sleepst night? He smiled lightly and looked at her with narrowed eyes, putting a message in his words. Huo Chenyu was smart and would know the meaning behind his words even if Huo Yao didnt point it out, there was no need for him to exin at all. But... Huo Yao forgot. The person in front of him wasnt Huo Chenyu, but rather, his not-so-smart daughter. The little thing looked at her cheap daddy nkly for a while and shook her head earnestly, Theres no bed in the small ck room. Is that how Brodda used to sleep there before? After pondering for a while, she continued, Sangsang slept in Broddas arms. Brodda is so handsome... As she finished speaking, the little things cat-like eyes smiled as she obviously indulged in her brothers gorgeous looks. ... He was going to cry from how silly she was. The man finally had enough and lifted her out of her nket, his expressionless face leaning into her pale small face. The little thing tried to break free as she wiggled her short legs in the air, but she couldnt break free from his evil ws. When the man leaned in, Ye Sang blinked nkly and thought that he was ying a game with her, so she kissed him sweetly. Chapter 28: I’m Not Scared of You Anymore

Chapter 28: Im Not Scared of You Anymore

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yao, whose face was rubbed with her sweet-smelling face, nked. The anger he held at the bottom of his heart disappeared suddenly. He pinched the little girls delicate little face with a cold expression, You cant go outside today and you cant go look for that stinky brat, got it? ... She widened her round cat eyes in disbelief. Why? The little thing struggled subconsciously and threw herself into his arms, pouting unhappily. Sangsang wants Brodda. She whispered and shrank her neck under Huo Yaos scary re. Then, Ye Sang thought of her freedom and forced her tears back as she tilted her head up to re back at him. Cheap Daddy. She just wanted to y with Brodda! Huo Yao stared back at her. Damn. How dare she re at him? He didnt see her for one night and she suddenly had more guts! What are you looking at? Trying to see who has bigger eyes? Huo Yao poked the little girls soft face and snickered. Ye Sang grabbed him earnestly, Daddy... She repeated what she said to him when she first saw him, Dont behave like Huo Yao too much. You cant be so unreasonable. Director-general Huo stared at her. The mans temples throbbed a few times and he immediately faked a smile. If you say one more word, Im going to make you experience some deep fatherly love. Whats deep fatherly love? Huo Yao will tell her. Deep fatherly love is your dad beating you unreasonably. The little thing took a step back subconsciously and tilted her head upwards with a dumbfounded expression, as if she never thought that her daddy could be such a dog. She had thought that her daddy was finally bing more humane! Ye Sang sat on the bed angrily and gloomily buried her face in her nket. The reality showed that her daddy was always so moody. Huo Yao couldnt force hisugh back and asked her lightly with a raised eyebrow, Do you want to suffocate? The little girl didnt reply and he leisurely continued, Get up and put your clothes on, Daddy will take you outside to y. When she heard going outside to y, the eyes of the turtle who hid in the nket finally lit up. She hasnt been outside before. Her grandpa brought her to her daddys office so strictly speaking, she didnt know what the outside world looked like. Ye Sang slowly climbed out of her nket and the strand of hair stood stubbornly on her head again. She asked Huo Yao, Wheres Brodda? Huo Yao smiled. Nice. Now she wont even call him daddy. He thought that if his attitude got worse, the little thing would probably be furious enough to call him by his name. The man leisurely waited for her with a half-smile on his face, Your brodda went to school. The little thing humphed coldly, not wanting to talk to her cheap daddy. She lowered her head and put on her clothes slowly. When she wanted to get off the bed, she tragically discovered that her legs were a bit too short. Ye Sang tilted her head andpared the distance between her and the bed, opening her mouth under Huo Yaos amused eyes. She wanted Daddy to carry her down but she couldnt bring herself to say it. The man looked at her in amusement. Lets see how his cheap daughter is going to get off the bed. The little thing seemed to notice his disdain and pursed her lips in humiliation and anger. She stood on the bed and tried her best to look up at Huo Yao. She widened her round cat eyes slightly and dered, Huo Yao. Im not scared of you anymore! Chapter 29: Sangsang Wants to Go To School Too

Chapter 29: Sangsang Wants to Go To School Too

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ... Pffff. Huo Yao saw the strand of hair standing up on her head and couldnt help butugh. The man wanted to joke around with her and intentionally put on some dark expressions. He forced his cold voice down to sound scary, What did you call me? Ye Sang stared at him and called loudly, Huo Yao! Heh. She actually did it. The man immediately smiled coldly and leaned against the wall as he watched her. He had just made up his mind that he was going to ignore his cheap daughter. Lets see how she was going to get off the bed with her short legs. The little thing bellowed angrily and didnt want to talk to her cheap daddy anymore. She looked down to the floor and held back the urge to cry as she felt soft in the knees. She finally jumped down from the bed with closed eyes. With a squishing sound, shended on the soft carpet and fell onto her belly, bbergasted. After a while, she rubbed her slightly red knees and tears circled in her eyes. She pouted and felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. When she jumped down from the bed like she was not afraid to face death, it made Huo Yaos calm expressions change, Ye Sang!! The man quickly came forward, his cold and scary tone was mixed with unnoticeable panic. He scooped the little thing into his arms and red at her, eventually breaking into angryughter, What are you doing? Who gave her the courage to jump down like that? Ye Sang jumped from his expressions and buried her face in his arms, mumbling under her breath, Daddy bad. Clearly, she was still angry. Huo Yao asked her gloomily, Do you like your Brother Chenyu that much? The little thing still had her face buried in his arms, the pair of deer ears on top of her head drooped down and she replied angrily, I like him... Tsk. He carried her down and unpleasantly pinched his daughters face in jealousy when he heard her crisp reply of I like him, and Sangsang likes everyone. The little thing pouted and ignored him. She even tried to threaten him, If you pinch me again I will cry. Huo Yao was amused and raised an eyebrow, Go ahead and cry, lets see if Im going to be soft-hearted or not. This was one of the few times where Ye Sang used her brain. She hugged his arm and mumbled, Sangsang wont cry in front of you. Sangsang will cry in front of Grandpa. Huo Yaos smile suddenly froze on his face for a second. ... The little things dark cat-like eyes turned to him and continued, Im telling Grandpa that you scolded me. Huo Yaos smile sat, frozen still. Whose personality did this girl inherit? He thought she was stupid but at times she was smarter than anyone else. If he said she wasnt stupid, shed acted silly all day long. Now. she has even learned how to tell on him! ... Huo Yao was threatened by his silly daughter for no good reason and so, his face was cold since morning. Nobody looked pleasing to his eyes. He was like a walking air conditioner who constantly emitted cold air. After he finished brushing his teeth and washed up, he noticed that the little girl was already sitting by the table with swaying legs, waiting for breakfast. Grandpa, did brodda go to school? The little thing cupped her soft face and asked curiously. The Huo Family was a big family who followed the rule of keeping quiet during meals and bedtime, but there was no way a five-year-old girl would know that. Grandpa Huo couldnt use these rules to restrict Ye Sang like he did with Huo Yao and Huo Chenyu. After all, how could this little girlpare to those stinky brats? He smiled and replied, Yes. Why is Sangsang asking? The little thing tilted her face sideways and spoke earnestly, Sangsang wants to go to school too! Chapter 30: Che-Cheap Daddy!

Chapter 30: Che-Cheap Daddy!

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Old Master Huo froze at her words. Go to school? Five years old... He frowned and nodded thoughtfully, replying in approval. You should be going to school. Her age should allow her to go to the highest ss in kindergarten. But he just got his granddaughter and he had to send her away to kindergarten without spending enough time with her, Old Master Huos heart was full of unwillingness. Grandpa Huo stayed silent for a moment but then smiled and asked curiously, Why does Sangsang want to go to school all of the sudden? Shouldnt children of this age be more yful? What kind of energy drew his granddaughter to school? Grandpa Huo was puzzled. Huo Yao slowly pulled a chair back and settled next to Ye Sang calmly, lifting an eyebrow while ncing at her from the side. He snickered lightly and rejected her mercilessly, No way. The little things eyes immediately widened, Why? Huo Yao raised an eyebrow again and replied with a kind, fatherly smile, Because Daddy cant rest at ease if Daddy doesnt see you for a day. Ye Sang stared, ... Old Master Huo also stared, almost believing him. The little thing took a step back abruptly because of his kind and fatherly smile. Wuuu. Why is this cheap Daddy smiling so terrifyingly? She felt scared, wahh. The puppy who was lying on its belly outside the door wagged its tail silently and thought, Well. Here goes another one going mad. This pair of father and daughter will definitely have a chaotic life in the future. For once, Grandpa Huo heard such warm words from his sons mouth and tried to convince her as he didnt want her to go to school either. Exactly. Whats so good about school? What about Sangsang spending more time with Grandpa at home? Grandpa will let you ride on Daddys back. Huo Yao stared. ... Heughed coldly and his icy eyesnded on the little thing, looking as if he was saying that if you dare to agree I will make you experience what fatherly love is. However, Ye Sang didntprehend what his eyes were trying to tell her. Her soft voice was sticky and inaudible, but replied earnestly, But Sangsang wants to study and get better every day... There was no way Huo Yao was going to believe that. The mans long and slim fingers knocked the tabletop lightly and coldly opened his mouth with a fake smile, If you really want to study, Ill hire a teacher and homeschool you. Go to school? Heh. No freaking way. She probably wanted to go and y with Huo Chenyu. Ye Sang was unhappy and the deer ears on her drooped down, yelling at him angrily, Che-cheap Daddy! She pouted and yelled unconfidently again, Sangsang wants to go to school! I will curse at you if you dont let me go! She was so mad. How could her cheap Daddy be such a dog! Old Master Huo and Huo Yao stared. After a moment of silence, Huo Yao lifted a hand up and pressed down the deer ears which were standing on top of her head due to her explosive anger, then made eye contact with her teary eyes. ... The man looked away calmly but then could no longer hold in hisugh. It would be fine if he didntugh. But hisugh was like thest straw and the little thing failed to force her tears back as she wailed. Cheap Daddy wuwuuu. You are doing it on purpose! Wuuu, Sangsang wants brodda! The little thing wailed and stared at Huo Yao tearily, who was stillughing. She pouted and hugged his thighs, rubbing all her tears on his pants, looking pitiful as she hupped between sobs. Wu.... Huo Yaos smile slowly froze on his face when she rubbed snot all over his pants. ... Chapter 31: The Children at Kindergarten

Chapter 31: The Children at Kindergarten

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye! Sang! His face turned dark. He looked at his tear-and-snot-covered pants then back to the little girls angry expressions. He pulled a horrifyingly gloomy smile and bent down, lifting the little thing up by her cor. She was used to being lifted up like that but she finally exploded. She held onto his thighs tightly and rubbed all her tears on it, pouting as she called, Grandpa!! Her tone was sticky like rice cake and showed her cuteness. Grandpas here. Old Master Huo became alert because of this and felt bad at the sight of her red eyes. He red at Huo Yao fiercely and scolded, What are you looking at? Hurry up and let her down. Shes so young, dont you know how to carry her properly? Huo Yao fell silent for a few seconds and changed from lifting to carrying expressionlessly. Are you going to rub more? The man pinched her chubby cheeks and asked coldly. Sangsang sniffed her nose and dragged her sobbing on, Yes! You wont let me go to school... She grabbed Huo Yaos cor tightly and tears were hanging from hershes as she threatened him, If you dont let Sangsang go to school, I will rub it on your face. Then, she pretended like she was going to cry again. Huo Yao loved to be clean and quiet, so his forehead throbbed furiously. Finally, he could no longer tolerate her and pressed Ye Sangs lips into a duck mouth shape, stopping her from crying. Shut up. The man leaned in and narrowed his eyes, If you dont tell on me, Ill take you outside to y. Deal? Huo Yao, the malicious dog, smoothly changed the topic and refused to say anything about letting her go to school. But undeniably, this was a rather big temptation to her. The little thing sniffed poorly again but sounded slightly happier, Okay... She was flexible and could go out to y before thinking of a way to go to school. Daddy is so stupid. But Huo Yao saw right through her. The man lifted his hand up and knocked her head,ughing in disdain silently. What a joke. He cant even win against her? Reality tells you that your father will always be your father. He made the little thing to forget about going to school and look for her brother so easily, she even ran back to her room to find clothes, ready to y with her daddy outside. Old Master Huo saw her happy face and urged, Run slower, dont trip. Okay. The little thing carried the puppy in her arms, and just as she was about to run upstairs, she slid down to the ground like an eel immediately after she replied. Luckily the floor had ayer of soft carpet, she wasnt hurt in any way and continued to run upstairs after dusting her butt off. However, her actions made the puppy jump. It barked lightly with its ears standing up, licking her face once in an extremely half-hearted manner. Under Ye Sangs teary nce, the puppy wagged its tail and left without a second thought. It would die from her stupidity or clumsiness if it continued to follow this silly thing. Ye Sang felt wronged and tears brimmed her eyes. Old Master Huos eyes were filled with smiles as he watched this friendly scene. He seemed to remember something and nced at Huo Yao slightly, discovering that his son who usually had an expressionless face looked much softer. The housekeeper who stood next to them shook his head as he sighed lightly. He had worked for the Huo family for so many years, yet this was the first time he saw someone who could make Mr. Huo act so naively. Before, Mr. Huo wouldnt have any expressions even if Mountain Tai was falling. Chapter 32: Was Daddy Upset?

Chapter 32: Was Daddy Upset?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The two of them fighting sounded like kindergarten kids. ... Her cheap daddy was finally taking her outside. The little thing happily changed and swayed her head from side to side. On a pair of velvet flower buds, furry deer ears with beads draped down, making her look like a little fairy carved out from pink jade. Ye Sang always liked the bustling of the outside world; she leaned on the window and looked out. Before she could nce around, Huo Yao pulled her back mercilessly. The little thing turned her dark cat-like eyes and looked up confusedly, Daddy, where are we going? Huo Yaos words were at the tip of his tongue but he paused. Casting a profound nce at her, he bent his finger and flicked her forehead before speaking leisurely, To your Uncle Shens home. Uncle Shen...? The little girl tilted her head aside and softly repeated the words in iprehension. Ye Sang couldnt control her little hands as she started pulling her evil daddys hair as she used, Didnt you say we are going to y? Why are we going to Uncle Shens? Huo Yao stared. He discovered that this kid was getting bolder and bolder. At first, she acted like a mouse seeing a cat in front of him, wanting to hide. How many days has it been? Now, she dared to grab his head. Wouldnt she turn the sky over in the future? No. Definitely not. Huo Yao pulled her hand off without second thought, fixed her posture, and replied unpleasantly, You cant pull daddys hair, do you hear me? The little thing put her hands behind her back, sitting like a primary school kid, arguing back with the same demeanor, No! Daddy didnt do what you said, you said you are taking Sangsang out to y, not going to Uncle Shens ce. Her milky tone made her sound wronged. Huo Yao was amused as he pinched her soft face and asked coldly, Do you want to y outside that badly? The little thing blinked as she nodded, Mhm. Huo Yaoughed, Ill take you to the amusement park on your birthday. Ye Sang almost jumped up in excitement. Her white and delicate small hands grabbed her daddys big hands and asked curiously with a pout, Whens Daddys birthday? The smile on Huo Yaos face faded. He seemed to remember something and his cold face became even icier. The man held the little ball in his arms and replied, Daddy doesnt have a birthday. You arent allowed to mention this in the future. Especially in front of your Grandpa, got it? The little thing bit her finger, having only half-understood what he meant, and dragged her tone on, Oh... So... Was Daddy feeling upset? But... why did he feel upset? Ye Sang pressed her lips together, feeling puzzled. ... The little thing didnt have time to think clearly about why her Daddy was upset during the car drive. She rested against Huo Yaos shoulders, her lotus root-like pale arms hugged her Daddys neck tightly and her dark cat eyes nced around her curiously. Is this... Uncle Shens home? She leaned in and whispered next to Daddys ears. Her soft and gentle breath had a nice milky smell to it. Huo Yaos movements became rigid for a second but then he replied calmly, Yes. The little thing pressed her lips together and tilted her head aside. But... She could feel the heavy sins on the people who live here. And... There was an energy simr to Daddys energy here. Chapter 33: The Second Daddy (1)

Chapter 33: The Second Daddy (1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales I will need to talk to your Uncle Shenter, you go y by yourself, okay? The mans voice was low and his eyes were smiling. He hugged his chubby daughter tightly and remembered something. If he didnt remember it wrong, Shen Chuchen had an adopted son too. It would work out well if he could get that stinky brat to y with his daughter. Do you want to y with other kids? Huo Yao pinched her face and smiled. The little thing immediately nodded, Yes. Then be a good girl. When you see Uncle Shen, you cant talk to him, and dont eat anything he gives to you... After a pause, Huo Yaos face turned dark as heughed coldly, That man isnt a good thing. Ye Sang swayed the deer ears on her head and agreed softly. But... If she didnt remember it wrong, her Daddy wasnt a good thing either... Using her Grandpas words, it would be a nest of rats, snakes, and even jackals of the same tribe. Daddy Huo, whose daughter categorized him as a nest of rats and snakes, walked into the Shen familys front gate expressionlessly without anything in his hands but a chubby child. If he came in alone, it wouldnt have felt strange at all. But now, the mysterious, grim king of hell suddenly appeared with a child in his arms. The scene was too pretty to the maids eyes as they all refused to imagine that it was real. Housekeeper Shens lips twitched and he cleared his throat to stop himself fromughing. He didnt say anything but guided him in. He could almost imagine his masters jaw cracking in shock when he sees that Mr. Huo came in with a child. Huo Yao didnt even to think to know that these people were giving the what the f*** reaction. At first, he promisingly convinced himself that he would never have a child, not in this lifetime. But the result? Its been three days; his face hurts from ps. The thing was that other peoples daughters were caring like cotton jackets, but his... Heh. The mans face was cold as he couldnt help but pinch his cheap daughters chubby face. He grinded his teeth and felt like he wanted to kill something. The housekeeper quickly stole a nce at the chubby child in his arms. He saw the little thing covering her face and grimaced at him. Her dark, round cat eyes widened and the strand of hair on her head stood up straight. She looked so silly but adorable. Even Housekeeper Shen, who had been fighting alongside his master, felt his heart melt. Creatures like children were irresistible. Pff. The man cleared his throat and smiled slightly. The little thing humphed and hugged her Daddys neck tightly as she nced around her curiously. Daddy... Just as she was just about to say something, a maic, charming voice sounded next to them in a teasing manner, Daddy? The man standing outside the door walked in leisurely. He had one hand in his pocket, narrowing his becharming eyes towards Ye Sang probingly. Shen Chuchens lips curved upwards and he asked with interest, Huo Yao, when did you have a daughter? Wu... The little thing moved her head and before she could see what the man looked like, Huo Yao expressionlessly pressed her round head into his chest forcefully and blocked her offpletely. Chapter 34: You Definitely Don’t Have A Wife!

Chapter 34: You Definitely Dont Have A Wife!

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Daddy... Ye Sang struggled unhappily but the man pressed her head back down mercilessly. ... Shes so mad, humph! Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes in a fake smile and nced at Huo Yao. Heid back on the couchzily, holding a cigarette between his slim fingers and exhaling a cloud of mist. A small smile appeared on his extremely charming face. Yo? The man narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at the thing subtly,menting in amusement, Youre really covering her up well. Shes only a little girl and you are actually treating her as a treasure. Shen Chuchen pulled his lips upwards in a fake smile and warned him, Huo Yao, dont me me for not warning you; a cold-natured person like you didnt even care about Old Master Huo, let alone a little girl. You are only acting, dont get addicted. Shen Chuchen slowly tapped the surface of the table. He could actually understand this feeling. Huo Yao was probably in shock from a daughter suddenly falling onto him. When someone lives in the darkness for so long, when a little thing suddenly intrudes into his life, no doubt his first reaction would be curiosity. It would be a fresh feeling. After Huo Yaos over this fresh feeling, the little girl would have to go back to where she came from. He warned in a low voice, Im coborating with you and I dont want it to be dyed by a child. Shen Chuchen smiled, After all, we are tied on the same boat here. The light in Huo Yaos eyes shed slightly at Shen Chuchens deep words, and he tightened the hug on his girl. He was right. He indeed felt fresh. He was soft-hearted, not adoring and loving her. He was someone who put benefits above everything, he should be able to differentiate between being soft-hearted and loving. Ye Sang curled up in Huo Yaos arms and pressed her lips together, feeling wronged. After hearing Shen Chuchens straightforward and sharp words, she didnt know where she got her courage from, but she broke free from Huo Yaos arms. She yelled, Uncle, you are so annoying, you definitely dont have a wife! Shes sooo mad!! How could this person be so annoying!? The little things soft and milky voice didnt sound threatening at all. Rather, it sounded like she was acting cute. In just a moment, her words shocked everyone. Housekeeper Shen and Shen Chuchen fell silent. The idle mans expressions suddenly froze at her criticism. He blinked his eyes and stared at the little thing, the smile on his face cold. Shen Chuchen squeezed his words through his teeth and spoke word by word, Little thing. What. Did. You. Say?! He doesnt have a wife? Hah! How dare she say that he doesnt have a wife?! Although Ye Sang was speaking the truth, Shen Chuchen was an extremely conceited and egotistical person, how could he let a little thing verbally attack him to the point where he was speechless in front of so many people? However, he never expected Ye Sang to not be scared of him at all. The little thing pouted and the deer ears on her head stood up, Uncle doesnt have a wife! Bleh bleh bleh! At this moment, the mans extremely pretty face turned dark and gloomy. He narrowed his eyes, the smile on his face not reaching the bottom of his eyes. Say it again? Shen Chuchen smiled lightly and raised his tone slightly. A silver gun appeared in his hands and he aimed it towards Ye Sang, smiling dangerously. Chapter 35: Jumping on the Verge of Death

Chapter 35: Jumping on the Verge of Death

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A pitch dark muzzle pointed at her and the mans enchanting face was filled with nothing but gloominess and a murderous coldness. The little thing tilted her head up. Before she could say anything, Huo Yao pressed her into his chest tightly in protection. His lips curved up slightly and asked calmly, Mr. Shen, what do you want? ... Huo Yaos movements paused slightly as he sensed the girls uneasiness. He lightly patted her back and looked down with eerie gentleness, Good girl. Dont be scared, Sangsang. The little thing curled up in his arms as she bit her lips and mumbled, Im not scared. Uncle doesnt have a wife. Shen Chuchens smile immediately disappeared. Before he could say anything, the little girl started singing her arranged version of a song in her crisp voice: Two orioles singing on a green willow, uncle has no girlfriend! Rabbit couples hopping on the ground, being a single dog serves you right... After she finished, she pulled a face at him, Bleh bleh bleh! ... Shen Chuchen could no longer keep a smile on his face. Dont stop him! Hes going to strangle this child today! Boss, boss, holy cow, please calm down. The expressions on the subordinates faces changed drastically as they watched from the side. They all threw themselves at Shen Chuchen and held onto his thighs tightly, shaking in fear. Where the hell did this childe from? She is so toxic. Their bosss temper was never good, he wouldnt hesitate to kill someone. This little thing didnt only keep on going, but she was practically jumping back and forth between life and death. Huo Yao stared. ... He looked down at the grinning little girl and suddenly thought, She was going easy on him at home. Who knew the words that popped out of her cute little mouth could be so toxic? Not just Shen Chuchen, even Huo Yao felt offended after listening to it. Huo Yao stuck a finger out and poked her head. He smiled slightly at her pouting face and put her behind him, then returned to his expressionless face, Childrens words carry no harm, surely Mr. Shen wont take it to heart? Shen Chuchenughed loudly. Just as he was about to fight back, Huo Yao lowered his tone and lightly added, About the coboration with the Shen family, I need to consider it more. Shen Chuchen immediately understood what he meant. If you touch her, then I wont consider signing the contract. Shen Chuchen couldnt say anything. Tsk. He miscalcted. It seemed like Huo Yao wasntpletely heartless towards his cheap daughter. He even threatened him for this little girl. How interesting. Shen Chuchens smile remained the same and patted the housekeeper under Huo Yaos calm eyes, ordering carelessly, Alright. Since Mr. Huo decided to protect this little girl, I cant touch my partners child, can I? Housekeeper. He calledzily, Take care of the child, send her to the garden to y with our young masters. I have something to discuss with Mr. Huo, you can all leave. Shen Chuchen waved his hand and sent the others away. Chapter 36: Duan Jinyan

Chapter 36: Duan Jinyan

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the short period of a few minutes, the furious man had calmed down. It was more than enough to see how strong his self-control was. Huo Yaos mind obviously followed the little thing as his attention floated outside. Shen Chuchen couldnt help but snicker. Its just a cheap child. Look at his good-for-nothing face. Really? ... The little thing was in a white dress as she swayed the deer ears on top of her head, obediently following the housekeeper to the Shen Familys garden in the mountain at the back of their house. She pursed her lips together and pouted angrily. They all said the viins friends were all viins. That bad uncle with her cheap Daddy was obviously not a good thing. Grandpa housekeeper... Where are we going to y? The Shen Familys mansion was huge and she was already lost after walking around for a while. She tilted her head to the side in pain and looked lost. Housekeeper Shens heart melted as he rubbed the top of the girls head and smiled kindly, We are going to the back mountain to y, the Ye familys young master and our young master are there too. Miss Sangsang can y with them. After a pause, housekeeper Shen grinned, But you are about the same age as Young Master Ye, you should get along with him. He sighed as he spoke, exining in a low voice under the girls confused look, Our young master doesnt like ying with other people, you shouldnt go y with him. To avoid crying in fear. It had been hard for them to guess what their young master was thinking since as a child, his personality was preserved and extremely ruthless. His means of doing things were exactly like Shen Chuchen. Even though they werent biological father and son, their ruthlessness was exactly the same. The housekeeper shook his head, both of them are insane... The little thing nodded, but she couldnt understand why Grandpa housekeeper sounded soplicated. She was the most sensitive towards humans happy and sad emotions. Because there were only happiness and sadness in her world. As for Housekeeper Shensplicated heart... Ha. Sorry. Little friend Ye Sangs intelligence wasnt enough to be able toprehend that yet. Grandpa housekeeper held her hand and brought her to the garden in the back mountain. Before they even stepped inside, the little thing heard a miserable yet pitiful childs voice, Wuwuwu, Duan Jinyan, you are a devil!! Give me back my flower crown! Or Im going to tell my dad!! The little boy sat on the ground with teary eyes, crying as he tried to seize the delicate flower crown from the boys hands. His sharp tone almost made their head explode. It wasnt easy for that boy to tolerate it for so long. The culprit of this stoodzily by the small pavilion, leaning against the red pirs. He bent his leg slightly and yed with the delicate little flower crown leisurely. His eyshes trembled slightly perhaps he was growing impatient from the noise and the teenagers pretty eyes opened suddenly. The outer corner of his eyes curved upwards, his lips were dark red, and his brows and eyes were as clear as the water of a river in spring. Shut up. His voice was clear and elegant and he looked down at Ye Nianian with his head slightly tilted. The corners of his beautiful eyes curved up slightly without masking the evil intention in them. Duan Jinyan smiled, If you keep crying, Im going to throw you down the mountain. Chapter 37: Why Are You Crying?

Chapter 37: Why Are You Crying?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The single sentence immediately awed the young Ye Niannian. The young boy burped between sobs and looked at Duan Jinyan, intimidated, finally making the slow realization that... This brother... Really didnt like him. Seeing that he finally shut up, Duan Jinyan controlled the malice in his eyes. His delicate brows soothed and slightly tilted his head, half-smiling. Creatures like children... They are so annoying. But... He had to deal with Ye Niannian no matter how impatient he was because of Ye Niannians identity. He was a five year old boy after all, he was easy to coo and a few words was enough to make him believe anything. The little thing stood anxiously from afar, grabbing a corner of her dress, staring at Duan Jinyan with her round cat eyes. Her first impression of him was that this brodda was really good looking. Woof! The puppy who followed her here wagged its tail crazily as it saw her staring at him, biting her dress, wanting to pull her outside. Woof! What are you looking at!! Is that devil king someone you should be looking at?! Doggy? The little things eyes lit up. She bent down to pick it up and pouted slightly, Youve gotten fatter. ... That just hit its heart squarely in the middle. It watched as Duan Jinyan walked towards him, tilting its head to the side, and copsed in Ye Sangs arms hopelessly. Whatever. Whatever happens, happens. Although Duan Jinyan was as intelligent as a devil, her fathers werent useless either. The male lead was still quite young. with Ye Sang being the only variable, the future winner is yet to be decided. On the way to save the viins, perhaps it isnt a bad idea to let this little thing get rid of the male lead? The puppy wagged its tails as its imagination ran wild. ...a kid? Duan Jinyan soundedzy as he leaned forward slightly, curving his eyes. His extremely delicate face showed the energy of a young teenager. The little thing couldnt help but take a few steps back as soon as he approached her. She fixed her stare on him with her round cat eyes as part of the storyline appeared in her head. Duan Jinyan. The devil, ck lotus, and yandere of the novel. Other children saw things normally, but ten-year-old Duan Jinyan loved to fiddle with power and influence, and he loved to scheme. He didnt hold a concrete value of right or wrong, he either cut the weeds and eliminated the roots or cremated the bones and scattered the ashes. After the little thing finished recalling the story plot with an endearingly silly and tilted head, her eyes gradually teared up under Duan Jinyans fake smiling eyes and she subconsciously decided to run away. She doesnt like this male lead! Little sister, why are you running? The young teenager dragged his voice on leisurely. He leaned forward with a profound smile and dragged Ye Sang back. Want to tell on me? He raised his voice and he sounded like he was smiling. Duan Jinyan looked down at the little thing and his cold finger wiped her reddish eyes gently as if he was picking up a fallen peach blossom. Why are you crying? He tilted his head to the side and smiled, sounding innocent like a child, I wont eat you, you know. Chapter 38: Your Flower Crown is Broken

Chapter 38: Your Flower Crown is Broken

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The deer ears on Ye Sangs head drooped down and she looked at him, intimidated. She was afraid of her evil daddy, let alone this devil-like brodda who wasnt even rted to her by blood. The little thing forced her tears back as she tilted her head to the side whilst pointing to the crushed flower crown in his hand, Its broken. And the other guy was crying so much too. The little thing looked at Ye Niannian and as expected, he looked aggrieved. The boy looked at the liquid from the flowers which tainted his fingertips and shifted his nce to the little girl standing in front of him in a clean white Ru skirt. The nasty side of him was getting the best of him; if children werent such a nuisance when they cry, Duan Jinyan wouldve rubbed the red liquid on her face. The young boys cold fingertips brushed across her soft white face and thought it was fun as he poked her. Shen Chuchen told you toe here? Duan Jinyan cast a side nce at her and sounded like he was mocking her. His phoenix eyes werent kind and gentle at all, but filled with thick and cold malice. Some people were naturally like suns, and some people hated how clean and bright they are. Unfortunately, Duan Jinyan was one of those who hated sunniness. Others see mountains as mountains and oceans as oceans. But when he saw mountains, rivers, and oceans, they were all just mountains of daggers and seas of mes. ... The little thing bit her lips and backed off uncontrobly. She wasnt afraid of her daddies, but she was rather terrified of this male lead. After all, he yed all five of her daddies and took total control over them in theter parts of the story. The little girl never imagined that she would meet him this way. Duan Jinyan let go of her and looked downzily whilst leaning against the fence. Then, he threw the flower crown back to Ye Niannian. The little boy who was burping from crying immediately stopped and held the flower crown while looking at Duan Jinyan helplessly. Did this perverted mans good conscience finally awaken? Wuwuwu. The little tyrant Ye who was getting pushed around for so long also burst into tears of joy. What a good person!!! His Brother Duan is a good person after all!! Ye Sang watched Ye Niannian shed tears because of how touched she was; she couldnt help but to butt in softly despite the fact that she was too scared to go forward because of Duan Jinyan. But... Your flower crown is broken. Ye Niannian stared. Before a smile could bloom on his chubby face, it froze halfway after hearing Ye Sangs words. The little thing looked up and added more, The flowers are broken, you cant wear it anymore... Duan Jinyan, who thought he already sessfullyforted Ye Niannian, stared. ... He had a bad feeling for no reason. And as expected... After Ye Sang spoke the truth, Ye Niannian tried to force his tears back with extreme difficulty. He studied the flower crown that was destroyed by Duan Jinyan and was suddenly drowned by misery. He drew back the corners of his mouth and loudly screamed, Waaaahh! His sharp and ear-piercing voice felt like it could flip the back mountain standing behind the Shen family. The decibel of his cry shot up terrifyingly and sooner orter, his voice would draw others over. The young boys pretty eyes curved up slightly, looking towards the little thing as his careless expression turned to a fake smile. ...hes crying? Ye Sang nodded. At this time, she was no longer scared of him and pointed towards Ye Niannians direction with confusion, Hes crying. Chapter 39: Ye Niannian

Chapter 39: Ye Niannian

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At this time, there was no one around them, so Duan Jinyan didnt bother to y pretend in front of her. The young boys longshes fluttered and his breathtaking appearance was enchanting. He leaned down and smiled at the culprit, Gofort him. If others see him crying, I think youll know what the consequences are without even needing to think. He sounded like he was negotiating with her, but he was in fact threatening her coldly. The little things reflex was slow as she said drew out her okaaay, knowing that the cheap male lead sounded unhappy and wanted to throw her aside. Little Ye Sang pursed her lips in grievance and had no choice but to approach Ye Niannian. She squatted down and crispy said, Dont cry. She took out a lollipop from her little strawberry bag, passing it to him while mumbling, Do you want it? If not, then Im eating it. She originally had two; she was keeping one for her brodda. If she gives one out, she would only have one left. Ye Niannians crying stopped and stared at the lollipop in her hand quietly with teary eyes. He sobbed in confusion, Wh-whats this? Ye Sang said, Candy. Her cheap Daddy was too stingy. He only gives her three candies every week. Now that she had to give one away, Ye Sang felt like her heart was bleeding. Ye Niannian lived for so long but had never seen candy before. The Ye family was a family with a literary reputation and they were extremely tight with his manners. Despite the fact that his personality didnt exactly turn out to be like a fine gentleman in a chaotic world like his parents expected, they were still strict on discipline. For the entire five years hes lived, he never even touched sweets once. It was obvious how difficult this young masters life was. The little things nce towards him immediately became pitiful. She lowered her furry little head and asked slowly, Havent you had candy before? Ye Niannian, who was perfectlyforted, shook his head. A sweet milky vor entered his mouth and he felt like he was going to faint from happiness. Wuwuwu. So this is what candy tasted like. The small boy wiped the tears away and asked her, touched, My name is Ye Niannian, whats your name? He had decided. This person will be his little girl. No one can bully her!! The small boy tightened his fist and looked extremely ambitious and aspired. But... When Duan Jinyans eyes lightly floated onto him, Ye Niannians undaunted body froze. Then, the little thing replied, Ye Sang in her soft sticky voice, Ye Niannian immediately straightened his back again. Mhm, thats right!! Not even Duan Jinyan! Although he wasnt as smart as Duan Jinyan, he could y some tricks on him. Everyone knew that Shen Chuchen was a heartless man and that he never treated Duan Jinyan like a human. His subordinates could curse and beat Duan Jinyan, and if he wasnt careful, he might even get whipped. He was poorer than a lower-ss servant of a feudalistic society. Although Ye Niannian pitied Duan Jinyan, it wasnt impossible for him to save Duan Jinyan because of this tiny sense of pity. Its a blessing already if Ye Niannian didnt try to add oil to the fire. Saving him? What a joke! Oh oh oh, your name is Ye Sang! Ye Niannian suddenly realized something after he calmed down, You share the samest name as me, then as your Brother Ye, I will take care of you in the future, how about that? The puppy stared. ..... Thats kinda unnecessary. The little thing tilted her face up, Whats a big brodda? Ye Niannian frowned as he heard her inurate pronunciation. As he was born into a literary focused family, he couldnt help but correct her seriously, Its not a big brodda, its big brother. Ye Sang repeated softly, Its not a big brodda, its brodda. Chapter 40: A Dead Flower Can’t Come Back to Life

Chapter 40: A Dead Flower Cant Come Back to Life

Ye Niannians face turned dark as he uncontrobly raised his voice, Its big brother, big brother big brother!!! Ye Sang was scared and wailed. She pouted and yelled even louder than him, Waah!! Big brodda it is then, why are you screaming at me!! Duan Jinyan and the puppy stared. It was obvious that the pronunciation was too hard for this child here. Look how wronged she felt. Ye Niannians little girl suddenly cried, and his head started to hurt from her sticky voice before he could even feel the sense of aplishment. He thought*,* girls are so finicky. Duan Jinyan grimaced. Great. The first one stopped crying and the second one started. He had always been surrounded by tigers and wolves and he could handle those people like a fish in the water, yet he never felt as frustrated as now. Ye Sang? The boy tilted his face and wiped off her tears with a finger, smiling slightly with his lips curved upwards, There are quite a few influential families in the imperial capital, Ive never heard of another family with Ye as their surname other than Ye Niannians family. Either youve taken your mothers surname, or... Duan Jinyan paused hiszy voice and curved his pretty phoenix-like eyes upwards, ...or you are from an unknown small family. The boy looked at her, Little sister, which one are you? His extremely charming and delicate eyes studied Ye Sang as if he was judging the value of an object. It was undeniable that Duan Jinyan was extremely simr to her evil daddies. They all viewed benefits to be the most important thing and they were all merciless. Duan Jinyan had lived in a dark and gloomy environment since he was young, he was the worst out of all. Normal children would probably freak out and be too afraid to speak in front of Duan Jinyan. But is Ye Sang a normal child? She dared to pull the hairs on those devils, there was no way she could be intimidated by this cheap brother. Regardless of how she felt, she decided to keep crying. She knew it didnt matter that she cried, but she evilly didnt want Ye Niannian to be happy either. Ye Sang pointed at the flower crowns corpse and sobbed, Its dead! Ye Niannian, who was perfectly fine now, waved his hand carelessly, Ill just have my maid make me another one. The little thing tilted her face upwards and argued earnestly, But... It wont be the same flower anymore. ... Ye Niannians careless expressions froze. The bad feeling in Duan Jinyans heart grew even stronger. Ye Sang kept her face tilted and continued to sob, Daddy said... whats dead is dead, dead flowers cante back to life again. ... Ye Niannian looked down at the poor flower corpse. He recalled that it was a delicate flower crown a moment ago but Duan Jinyan had ruined it like this. With Ye Sangs theory that dead flowers cante back to life, the boy was suddenly drowned in sorrow once again. He immediately wailed in grievance and despair. The two childrens cryings almost flipped the back mountain up-side-down. Duan Jinyan smiled as he watched the children. His hand leisurely reached into the pocket of his ck trench coat and his pale fingers lightly pinched a tiny but sharp de. ...yo, whos crying so pitifully? Tell uncle, who bullied you two? Chapter 41: This Isn’t His Daughter

Chapter 41: This Isnt His Daughter

Shen Chuchens half-smiling voice appeared from behind them and the two childrens pitiful wailing immediately stopped. Ye Sang pouted so much that it was enough to hang a soy sauce bottle from her lips. She looked wronged as she sniffed, sobbing without replying. The way that she looked made the heartless Shen Chuchens heart soften for no reason. ButC Remembering that this was Huo Yaos daughter, the softness in his heart immediately disappeared. What a joke. This isnt his daughter. Why should he be soft-hearted!? It doesnt matter how obedient she was, she still belonged to that dog Huo Yao. Ye Niannian widened his eyes a little and turned his head. He made eye contact with the sneering Duan Jinyan and he started to wail again without a second thought. The little tyrant cried for no reason and his tears came out whenever he wanted it to. He cried until he sounded like he was going to choke. Even the puppy wanted to p at how good his acting was. Awesome. Great. He learned how to frame people and even dared to y a trick on the male lead, who would worry about his potential in the future? For the future viins way of courting disasters, we can rely on you for your contributions! Yo, why are you crying? Shen Chuchen nced at Ye Niannian with a smile and didnt expose hisme acting. He even matched Ye Niannians acting as he hugged the boy like a kind father. The scene of a filial son and kind father left a teary-eyed Ye Sang looking bbergasted. Daddy... She stretched out her short arms subconsciously and wanted to seek warmth from Huo Yao. The man standing behind Shen Chuchen coldly with a hand in his pocket heard the soft Daddy and raised an eyebrow slightly. The little things eyes lit up and immediately dove into his arms, repeating her words like a soft dough, Daddy, Daddy... The girls voice was sweet, she must be soft to cuddle with. Shen Chuchen, who was maintaining a fake smile with Ye Niannian, turned around and saw this cozy scene. He looked down at the little boy and for no reason; he suddenly felt like he didnt like the boy anymore. Shen Chuchens eyes narrowed and stared at Ye Niannian deep in thought. This thing... Is he as soft as that little thing? Is he as sweet as that little thing when he calls him uncle? The man pinched the fattys face in amusement and he couldnt help butpare Ye Niannian with Ye Sang. Brat, call me uncle. Ye Niannian wanted Shen Chuchen to take revenge for him and he wasnt stingy with it. The fatty mimicked Ye Sangs tone of voice and sweetly called, Un...cle... ... Huo Yao, who bent down to pick up Ye Sang froze. ... Shen Chuchens smile also froze on his face. The same thought popped into their minds at the same time: The hell is this? Huo Yao coldly nced at Shen Chuchen and sneered. Taunting in an imperceptible way was fatal. To Shen Chuchen, hisughter sounded like he was boldly showing off. Humiliated and frustrated, Shen Chuchen unhappily pinched Ye Niannians chubby cheeks and an odd smile appeared on his devil-like face. Shen Chuchen was the kind of person who didnt want others to be happy when he was unhappy. After a few minutes, a smile appeared on his gloomy face as he started to make trouble, Come here. Good Niannian, tell uncle who bullied you. Chapter 42: Two-faced Daddy Number Two

Chapter 42: Two-faced Daddy Number Two

The mans peach blossom-like eyes raised up slightly as he leaned down to pinch Ye Niannians chubby face, smiling evilly. The puppy silently retreated next to Ye Sang and wagged its short tail. It was so obvious that Ye Niannian and Shen Chuchen wanted to make trouble. As for who the poor person is? It was pretty obvious. Ye Niannian squeezed out a few drops of tear from his heart and pretended to look wronged, wailing like his liver and guts were cut into pieces with red eyes. The boys teary and chubby face pointed towards Duan Jinyan and used, Uncle!! Duan Jinyan hit me! Ye Sang, who was seeking safety in her Daddys arms, heard Ye Niannians words and her sobbing paused for a second. The little things hand clenched the mans shirt and widened her eyes, retorting in a soft voice, No... Duan Jinyan didnt. Ye Sang wanted to exin. ButC The father knew his daughter the best. Huo Yao nced at her once and knew what she wanted to say. The man flicked her forehead lightly and pulled his lips into a half-smile, Do you want to butt into their business? Perhaps it was because the male lead and the viins naturally didnt get along, but neither Shen Chuchen nor Huo Yao liked Duan Jinyan. As the saying goes, a viin who doesnt make problems for the male lead isnt a good viin. Without a doubt, Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao practiced this saying to the extreme. One chose to be the problem and the other chose to watch coldly from the side. Huo Yao covered his daughters mouth and coldly threatened in a low voice, If you dont want your Uncle Shen to beat you up for minding other peoples business then shut up. He pointed at Duan Jinyan and sneered as he taught Ye Sang a lesson, With Shen Chuchens personality, he could think of a thousand ways to make it hard for those he doesnt like. You can help once, but what about the next time? The little thing awooed and stared straight at Huo Yaos pointed direction with her mouth covered. Shen Chuchen squatted down and looked at Ye Niannian, curving his lips as he smoothly matched the acting, Oh? Then how does Niannian want to punish him? He rubbed the fattys head carelessly like he was rubbing a pets head. He was speaking in such an intimate way but his expression waspletely different. Two-faced. The little thing stared at Shen Chuchen and immediately stuck this trait on him. It was obvious that Ye Sangs impression of Shen Chuchen had dropped into the abyss before they even acknowledged their rtionship. Ye Niannian stared nkly for a moment and tilted his head aside in confusion, Punishment? What punishment? Hitting his butt with a broom like what his dad would do? Ye Niannians eyes immediately lit up at the thought of Duan Jianyan running away from someone chasing after him with a broom. He nodded furiously and pointed at the young boy who looked downwards, yelling in excitement, Beat him!! Ye Niannian eagerly expressed his desire to watch Duan Jinyan get beaten, Uncle, I want you to beat him!! Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrow and the curves of his eyes were even prettier. He slowly smiled, Okay... He made our guests cry after all. He deserves a beating. The man gave half a smile and nced at his subordinate. Chapter 43: Only Ten Whips

Chapter 43: Only Ten Whips

Housekeeper Shen lowered his head and took the whip a maid passed over. Under Shen Chuchens eerie smile, the man controlled the unbearing feeling in his heart. He closed his eyes and thought of the young boys tranquil eyes. He thought that his boss was courting a disaster. Why would he make a childs life so difficult? Housekeeper Shen wasnt the only one who was confused, even Ye Sang was puzzled. She struggled a few times and tried to pull her Daddys hand off her mouth but Huo Yao didnt even budge. His cold eyes exposed that he was leisurely watching the show. Shen Chuchen smiled casually, How many whips will make you forgive him? Is ten enough? Uncle Shen... uh... Ye Niannian widened his eyes in shock. When Housekeeper Shen brought the whip over, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He opened his mouth to exin himself, but Shen Chuchen saw through his intention and covered his mouth, lowering his tone, Shut up. Im not Huo Yao, you arent my child either. If you say one more word, Ill throw you in a snake cave to y. It was obvious that Shen Chuchens intention was to torture Duan Jinyan. From how dark it sounded, other people would probably think that Duan Jinyan dug up his ancestors grave or something. Ye Niannians face was pale from terror and stared at the scene in front of him anxiously, feeling like he caused trouble this time. ... Hearing his adoptive fathers words, Duan Jinyan had expected this as his lips curved up in a tiny smile. His clear and pretty eyes nced across everyone present there and his beautiful face was terrifyingly quiet and calm. Housekeeper Shen received his orders and walked towards Duan Jiangan, looking at himplicatedly. He didnt know what their young master did to make their boss torture him in so many ways. The beautiful and delicate boy was lost in thoughts, but when he saw Huo Yao protecting Ye Sang, his smile turned into a sneer. When Housekeeper Shen whipped Duan Jinyan heavily, Huo Yao covered Ye Sangs eyes without a second thought. Pa- The whipnded firmly on him and the ten-year-old boys back immediately started bleeding. He looked down silently as he bent his thin backbone slightly and sweat filled his forehead. After the first whip, it was dead silence. Ye Niannians knees were soft as he knelt down on the ground without daring to say anything. He heard from his family that Shen Chuchen was a vicious and merciless person; he was probably as insane as Huo Yao. The five-year-old Ye Niannian didnt believe it and threw a tantrum to make their parents bring him here to y. His father couldnt convince him, so he could only agree. Ye Niannian wouldnt have known if he didnte, but now he was terrified. Uncle Shen, stop it, its too much. Ye Niannians forehead throbbed and he threw his fears aside. He tried to grab Shen Chuchens hand but the man coldly avoided his hand. Shen Chuchen blinked casually, Its only ten whips. If he cant even handle this, for what reasons do you think that Duan Jinyan can live in the Shen family? The Shen Family was big in both the business industry and in the underground, they dealt with numerous organizations and did deals that couldnt be exposed. Huo Yao was the same kind of person as Shen Chuchen. He had seen far more than just this. Chapter 44: Are You Really Going to not Act Like a Human Being?

Chapter 44: Are You Really Going to not Act Like a Human Being?

However, things like this which were as easy as drinking water in the adults eyes were like hell to the children. A maid covered Ye Niannians eyes and forcefully took him away. Huo Yao frowned and watched the little thing fidget in panic, he loosened his grip to let a maid take her away, but Ye Sang broke free. Dont, dont hit him! Ye Sang almost cried. She knew that there was no point talking to Huo Yao because Shen Chuchen was the real boss here. Uncle... The little thing stumbled towards Shen Chuchen. Huo Yao stared nkly for a second, and just as he was about to grab her, Housekeeper Shen quickly blocked his way with sense. It was wrong to think that he didnt see it. His boss looked heartless but he had been stealing nces at Mr. Huos daughter. He said he didnt care but he was probably secretly hoping. However, Housekeeper Shen was puzzled. When other girls came to the Shen family, his boss was as much of a dog as always and never treated anyone special. Move. Huo Yaos face darkened. With a hand gesture from Housekeeper Shen, all the other subordinates surrounded him. Now, he couldnt grab Ye Sang even if he had three heads and six arms. ... Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows in surprise. When he saw the little thing stumbling towards him, his first reaction was to catch her instead of pushing her away. A little ballnded in his arms. The girls pale arms were like lotus roots and her face was filled with baby fat. The mans dark expressions froze slightly and he watched the little thing tearily shake his arms in panic, pointing towards Duan Jinyan as she tried her best to express herself, Brodda, hurts... Hurts? Shen Chuchenughed and pinched her baby fat in confusion, Who doesnt hurt? Huo Yao has been smart all his life, how did he have an idiot like you? He carelessly continued, If he wants to kill me, then he needs to learn how to do things without getting noticed. He cant bear his impatience, he cant put himself down, he cant even look after a child. Sangsang, how do you think hes going to inherit the Shen family like this? Shen Chuchen was literally the same as Huo Yao. They werent friends for nothing, even their strange way of raising an heir was simr. One used force to control the heirs weak spot, the other tried to spoil the heir through excessive enthusiasm, using his bad taste to torture Duan Jinyan, making him learn what growth was. Shen Chuchen smiled in amusement as he rested his chin on his hand, You want to beg for him? Little thing, you are daydreaming. Hes not finished with ten whips, why would I stop because of what you say? The man smiled lightly and his evil desires hid in his eyes as he yed with human hearts. The little things cat eyes were foggy. She saw Duan Jinyans pale face, and she pouted angrily. Ye Sang tried everything she could and blinked, throwing herself towards Shen Chuchen, grabbing his pants tightly under his gaze and asked unwillingly, Uncle... Are you really going to not act like a human being? Chapter 45: Uncle Is Great

Chapter 45: Uncle Is Great

All the viins here arent acting like normal human beings, what should I do?! The little thing grabbed onto Daddy Number Twos long legs and stared anxiously at him tearily, Uncle... Shen Chuchens action of picking her up paused slightly. His pretty eyes looked down to meet her clean eyes, feeling strangely upset at that uncle. Why is that dog Huo Yao Daddy and he is uncle? The man smiled coldly and repeated, Say that again. Uncle, uncle, uncle! The little thing held his hand and shook his arm, eventually pointing at the boys extremely pale face as she tried to express her thoughts with tiny sobs, Uncle, brodda hurts. Ye Sang had been a crybaby ever since she was small. She would hide into an adults arms to seek safety even after she fell down, let alone getting whipped. Tsk... The feeling of disdain in Shen Chuchens heart turned into jealousy when he heard her pleading. He didnt have any parents when he was young and he climbed up to where he was now all by himself. He was vicious and merciless and as smart as a devil, no one was as good as plotting against other people as Shen Chuchen. When he first adopted Duan Jinyan, it was only because they had simr childhoods. Shen Chuchen instructed him and pushed the waves behind Duan Jinyans back as he was curious as to how high Duan Jinyan could reach. Idiot. You sympathize with everyone, why dont you sympathize with me? The man smiled beautifully and pinched her soft face. His words sounded sad but his face didnt show any excess emotions. The little thing hesitated for a while and pulled his hand lightly. She slowly poked her head out and her quick-wittedness made their hearts melt. But... She thought quickly and looked up, Uncle doesnt need to be sympathized with. The man curved his lips upwards but subconsciously clenched the hand he put inside his pocket, I dont need it? Tsk. He was like a mouse in a sewer. He fought for food with rogues on the street, and the most he had ever gotten in his life were eye rolls and pity. Why? The smile didnt reach the bottom of his eyes as if he had asked a rhetorical question. His face was dark, as if he would twist her neck if her answer didnt satisfy him. Ye Sang looked at the man with uncertain emotions in confusion. She never really sympathized with anyone not because she wasnt kind, but because she didnt think they needed it. After all... Although all the viins and the male lead had miserable childhoods, they would eventually grow up into adults who could conquer the world. And her? She lowered her head unhappily at the thought of everyone calling her stupid. Ye Sang sensed that Shen Chuchen was trying to mask the fact that he felt inferior, so she felt the need to debate with him, Uncle is taller than me, smarter than Sangsang... looks good too... why should I feel sympathetic? ... The cold atmosphere around them eased a little. His dark expressions froze on his face as he never expected these reasonings. Ye Sang drew a circle in the air and smiled with lights glistening in her eyes, My Grandpas said that if I need to be sympathetic of others who are better than me, then its useless of me to work hard... She pulled the corner of his clothes and continued earnestly, Uncle is great, much better than Sangsang. ... Shen Chuchens tensed expression eased a little. Chapter 46: She Has Five Daddies

Chapter 46: She Has Five Daddies

So, you still feel bad for him? The man finally spoke after remaining silent for a while with a half-smile. Yes. Ye Sang nodded without hesitation this time. The little things dark round eyes were bright. Under Shen Chuchens death re, she added, Sangsang feels bad for brodda and uncle. Shen Chuchenughed. He cast a side nce and asked back in amusement, You feel bad for me? He needed a little girl to feel bad for him? Ha. What a joke. Uncle and brodda... Ye Sangs milky voice stopped as she sniffed. She recalled her Mommys gentleness and blinked her teary eyes, feeling even more upset. She tilted her head upwards and her eyes smiled like a crescent, Because... no matter how bad uncle and brodda are, you are still your familys precious baby... Whether their nature was bad or not even they were just not good people eventually, they would find one person in this world that loves them. Little Ye Sang thought that every child should grow up under their parents expectations. No bad how bad they are, they are still their familys precious child. ... Shen Chuchen made eye contact with her clear eyes and shifted his eyes away, feeling the need to get away from his dilemma. He suddenly thought that he shouldnt let this girl see all the so-called darkness in this world. The mans hand dropped. He pulled the little thing into his arms and subtly blocked her from the bloody scene happening some distance from them. Shen Chuchen nced at Housekeeper Shen and suddenly spoke up, Wait. The subordinate, who was perfectly aware of his bosss thoughts, looked at his boss helplessly and anxiously thought that he was up to something again. But Housekeeper Shen didnt know what the demon was thinking today. Shen Chuchen hugged the little thing in his arms and smiled, looking like he was in a good mood, Ill let him go today. Shen Chuchen was a smart man, how could he not know the danger of keeping a tiger at home? But Shen Chuchen didnt care, he wanted to see how the wolfling was going to climb up step by step. Shen Chuchen smiled and pinched Ye Sangs face as he studied her closely, Huo Yao is such a cold man, how did he have a daughter like you? She even looked like a good child. She was so soft to hug, making a man like him feel soft-hearted. The man tsked in regret. What a shame. Shes Huo Yaos kid no matter how nice she was. Shen Chuchens cold fingertips rubbed her face and he mumbled to himself, If you were my daughter, Id give you all the best things in the world. Even since he entered the Shen family, he had been walking on the edges of death. However, even though he was cold, he was nowhere as cold as Huo Yao. However, when it came to being vicious and merciless, Shen Chuchen was the winner. Ye Sang pouted slightly and her eyes curved into crescents, Humph, Sangsang doesnt need it. She had five daddies. Speaking of which, she recalled that her Grandpas gave photos of her daddies to her and felt guilty. She only looked at Huo Yao Daddys photo if she didnt remember wrong... Since she had her first Daddy, she totally threw the other daddies behind her. The little thing clenched her little bag tightly, determined to take a look at all the photos of her daddies after shes home. Shen Chuchen wasnt mad after listening to her words but rubbed her head and the look of yearning shed across his eyes. Alright, go back to your daddy, just donte back and be irksome here. He looked like he was chasing her away impatiently and pushed her forward, looking down and returned to the careless personality he had upon the time of their arrival. Chapter 47: I’m Going to Sing In Front of Your Room

Chapter 47: Im Going to Sing In Front of Your Room

Ye Sang stumbled forward a few steps and tilted her head to the side slowly, opening her mouth slightly as she thought him feeling lonely. Daddy... She shook her head and threw these thoughts aside, stretching out her short arms for Huo Yao to hug. The man still looked cold. When he saw Ye Sang asking for a hug, he smiled coldly, You want me to hug you? Ye Sang nodded and replied earnestly, Daddy, hug. Huo Yao almostughed from anger at her heartlessness. Hug your ass. Who do you think I am? The man turned around expressionlessly, No. Follow on your own. The little thing stood there angrily and yelled, ...Cheap Daddy!! Huo Yao froze and Ye Sangs explosion continued, Daddy, bad! The man remained silent for a while and stood there gazing at her, sounding cold, Mhm? And? It was obvious that it wasnt her first day, she knew that he was a bad person. Whats the point of saying that now? The little thing hugged the puppy tightly and took a step back, Im going to sing in front of your room! Then she squatted down and turned her head. She tilted her face up a little and intentionally started to hum to a song in front of him, A little cabbage turned yellow in the ground, losing her Mommy at two or three! Daddy doesnt love her, Mommy doesnt love her, Sangsang is a little cabbage in the field... She was getting more enthusiastic as she continued to make up the lyrics, sounding quite rhythmic. Huo Yao stared. Theres no need to do that. Sing? Hah. He was afraid that he was going to throw this brat outside in the middle of the night. Seeing that her daddy hesitated and stopped in his tracks, Ye Sang persisted, If you dont take me with you, Ill sing outside your door every day! As Huo Yao heard every day, his face becamepletely dark. He couldnt even stand it before she even did it, what would he do if she actually did that? The man rubbed his forehead and stared at the little ball, lost in thoughts. Other peoples daughters were nice and caring, his daughter is here to make him suffer? Ye Sang spun her cat eyes, burying her face in Daddys arms, then rubbed his face. She rubbed her milky smell on him and sweetlyplimented, Daddy is the best! Huo Yao said nothing. He wiped the saliva on his face away without expressions and strode off with her in his arms. From an angle out of Ye Sangs field of view, the man smiled lightly. It was obvious that he was in a good mood. ... Surprises were everywhere in her life with her viin daddy. She just met the weird Shen Chuchen, then the male lead brodda in the novel. The little thingid on the couch like an eggnt covered in frost. She yawned and wanted to sleep. Grandpa Huo, who waited at home anxiously for three hours finally saw Huo Yao bringing her back safely, and he had to check Ye Sangs arms and legs to make sure that she was fine. Heaven knows how scared he was when Huo Yao took her outside. With his sons personality, it would be nice of him to ditch her in the gutter let alone take care of her. Chapter 48: Why Isn’t Brodda Back Yet?

Chapter 48: Why Isnt Brodda Back Yet?

Come here Sangsang, let Grandpa see. The Old Master squatted down and waved his hand. The little thing immediately put the puppy on the ground and ran as the little tail on her clothes swayed with her movement. She was so adorable, it melted everyones heart. Grandpa. The Old Masters eyes disappeared from his smile, Good Sangsang, did you have fun today? Did Huo Yao bully you? Huo Yaos expressionless face grew even colder. He looked at Ye Sang in warning and his eyes seemed to say: you are gone if you tell him. But... Ye Sang had already spent a few days with him and she was no longer scared. Ye Sang pointed at her cheap daddys direction and used, Grandpa, hes ring at me. Old Master Huos expressions darkened and he turned around unhappily, showering Huo Yao with scolds, How old are you, to threaten a child? Sangsang is only five, why are you doing that as her dad? ... He looked back and clenched his teeth, holding back the urge to strange this child. He silently repeated: this is his daughter... The puppy sat on the ground while wagging its tail. Luckily shes his real daughter. If not, this viin wouldve probably thrown her in the river to feed the fishes. ... Huo Yao watched the grandfather and the granddaughters interactions and snorted coldly before heading to the study. The little thing was sweet with her words and obedient, they couldnt get angry at her because of how quick-witted and cute she was. She made Old Master Huo happy with a few words and made him want to cup her in his hands. Old Master Huo treated Mr. Huo not so coldly, but not too well either at that time, and it was the same between Huo Yao and Huo Chenyu. Now, Ye Sang was the exception. Look how much Old Master Huo was spoiling her! He would even pick the stars from the sky if she wanted. Sitting on the soft carpet, the little thing rolled on the ground with the puppy and she evilly ruffled and messed up the puppys fur. The puppy was mad and bit her tail tightly without letting go. Ye Sang looked down at her bitten tail and pouted, ... Shes angry!! Awoo! The little thing threw herself and she didnt consider the result of her chubby body squashing the puppy at all. Coming down like a mountain made the puppy jump; it decided to run away without hesitation. Both the big and small one rolled down on the ground. Old Master Huo sat not far from them and watched with a smile, the atmosphere unexpectedly harmonious and cozy. After the girl and the puppy finished ying, the little things round cat eyes met with the puppys confused eyes. .... Wait. Did they forget something? The little thing also thought that she forgot about something. She nced around her and discovered that nothing was missing. Ye Sang bit her finger and blinked, eventually realizing. Its brodda! Thats right. There was nothing missing at home, but Huo Chenyu wasnt there. The little thing climbed up from the ground and jogged to Old Master Huo. Under his confused gaze, she pulled his sleeve and asked, Grandpa. Why isnt brodda home yet? B-Brodda...? Old Master Huo stared nkly for a second, shocked by her pronunciation. Chapter 49: Daddy is a Mature Adult Now

Chapter 49: Daddy is a Mature Adult Now

After a few seconds of silence, he asked in uncertainty, Does Sangsang mean... brother? The little thing nodded furiously and swayed Grandpa Huos arm, blinking her bright eyes, Why isnt Brodda back? Old Master Huo paused for a while, Because your brother is at school, he wont be back untilte. Why is Sangsang asking? Ye Sangs pale hands twisted her clothes and pointed outside in hesitation. She looked up slightly and her eyes were clear, Its going to rain outside. She lowered her head and whispered, Brodda is scared. She didnt have a good memory but she remembered the plot of this novel clearly. She knew that Brodda was scared of the dark. And Huo Chenyus room was right next to hers. Before she sleeps at night, she would always secretly keep a light turned on in the corridor. Old Master Huo lowered his head in confusion and pinched her face with a smile at her pout, It has nothing to do with you that hes scared. Itste already, good girl, go to bed if you are done with ying. Ill take Sangsang to your brothers school tomorrow morning, how about that? When Ye Sang pronounced brodda, it choked him. The moment of silence Old Master Huo had was him deciding that he must send her to kindergarten. She was five years old, children of her age were in the topmost ss. His Sangsang was so smart, how could she be a stepter than others? Luckily the school in City A was private and all the children there were from rich or influential families. That brat Huo Chenyu was there too and he could take care of Ye Sang. ....School? Ye Sang widened her mouth in astonishment as she didnt expect Grandpa to agree so easily. After a moment of shock, joy immediately filled her heart. She quickly agreed, Okay! Sangsang wants to go to school together with Brodda! Ye Sangs happiness barelysted for a second before Huo Yao came downstairs and heard her words. He stood on the side and watched with a raised eyebrow like a ghost. After a while, he picked up a ss and narrowed his eyes, smiling profoundly, School? Huo Yaos lips curved upwards, I think we should hire a teacher to teach at home. Sangsang is only five and she needs to spend an entire day there. The man nced at the little thing cooly and continued with his bulls***, After all, Ive spent so many days with Sangsang and Ill miss her if I dont see her. Its the same as hiring a homeschool teacher, the little thing can spend more time with you too. ..... Since her cheap daddy started speaking, she knew that he was still hating her for hugging Shen Chuchen. Well. Herees the karma. He wouldnt even let her go to kindergarten, how evil is that! The little thing bit her lips and stared intensely at him, crisply trying to defend herself, No no no, Daddy is a mature adult now. Ye Sang hugged his thigh and encouraged sincerely, I believe that you will be fine on your own without me. ... Huo Yao cast a side nce at her and smiled, forcing down the urge to beat his cheap daughter, No, I cant live without you. Old Master Huo watched silently from the side. Chapter 50: Ye Sang Doesn’t Wanna Be Human Anymore

Chapter 50: Ye Sang Doesnt Wanna Be Human Anymore

Why did this just turn into a bitter and miserable plot? ... Ye Sang never expected her Daddy to say something so disgusting just to stop her from going to school. She thought that she must talk with him reasonably. Daddy needs to learn how to live alone. The little thing sat on the soft carpet. She looked up but she wasnt tall enough to pat his shoulder, so she remained sitting on the ground and patted the mans pants seriously, forcing some excuses to make him feel better. My Grandpas said that a man has to be brave to face the gloomy life and bloody reality. Huo Yao looked at her as if she was crazy, but Ye Sang continued sincerely, Sangsang thinks that Daddy has always been beautiful! Ye Sang fluttered with a sweet and obedient smile, If you let Sangsang go to school, you will be even more beautiful. Huo Yao stared. ... He looked down at her and tapped the ss lightly with his long and slim fingers. He started to ponder when the chances of him sessfully beating her were right now. He nced at Old Master Huo, who was ring at him like a tiger, and Huo Yao eventually got rid of this unrealistic idea. He squatted down and covered her talkative mouth, replying firmly and mercilessly, I dont need you to think, I need it to be what I think. I dont think you can go to kindergarten. Huo Yao kept a cold face, Now, go to bed. Do you hear me? ... Shes so mad!! The reality showed that her daddy will always be her daddy. Although she was much smarter than other children of her age, she was far from this old cunning fox. When the question died once again, the little thingid in bed with her fluffy pajamas and felt more sullen the more she thought about it. As the proverb goes, tolerating once would quiet the waves, but taking a step back would only make you angrier. After Huo Yaos decision, Ye Sang couldnt even fall asleep in the middle of the night. The puppy wagged its tail unhappily, Woof! Are you sleeping or not? Ye Sang climbed down the bed and the deer ear hair clips drooped down. She stepped onto the soft carpet and forcefully opened the door. It was only eight. Huo Yao obviously wasnt sleeping yet. But he held the point of view that children needed to sleep early and wake up early to grow taller, and forcefully shoved Ye Sang back into her room to sleep. Ye Sang ran down the stairs with bare feet. Housekeeper Grandpa... Aunty... The little thing smugly ran down the stairs with her pink pajamas that had a cat tail behind it. Her adorable look gave everyone a nosebleed. The housekeeper and Aunt Li stopped in their tracks and exchanged a nce in surprise but smiled gently, Miss, whats wrong? Didnt she go to sleep? Why did shee back down? Ye Sang pulled Aunt Lis apron and asked, Aunty, do we have a mic at home? This random question surprised Aunt Li. The housekeeper pondered for a while and nodded, Mic? Of course we do. But why did she want that? Ye Sangs cat eyes lit up and jumped up happily, Give me give me give me! At this moment, she didnt want to be a human anymore. She wanted to sing in front of her viin daddys room. Chapter 51: Did You Catch A Cold?

Chapter 51: Did You Catch A Cold?

Of course, she couldnt tell the housekeeper or Aunt Li this. The little thing swayed the housekeepers sleeve and looked up; her adorableness almost made their hearts melt, Grandpa Grandpa Grandpa. Can you please give it to me? The housekeeper was bad at handling cute children. Let alone Ye Sang. He pondered for a while and squatted down, speaking to her gently, Then Miss will have to agree that you wont be naughty with it. The girl was quick-witted, no one knew what she was going to do with a mic in the middle of the night. Ye Sang quickly nodded and agreed, Okay! Sangsang wont be naughty! She just didnt want to act like a human anymore. ... She happily tricked Grandpa Housekeeper into giving her the mic and smugly ran up the stairs. The tail wagged behind her and she looked silly but adorable. Pff. Aunt Li couldnt help but smile. Their miss is too cute. There will be more noisy days prepared for us in the future. The housekeeper shook his head with a gentle smile. A soft little ball like that, how could they handle her cuteness? Their Mr. Huo, who was so cold and only wanted to do evil things every day, even he would be soft-hearted in the end. Huo Yao, who was sitting in his study and suddenly got called, ... He sneezed and a bad feeling rose from his heart for no reason. Ahem... director-general? Special Assistant Zhao, who was on the other side of the phone cleared his throat and asked. Did you catch a cold? Why else would he sneeze all of the sudden? Huo Yao ignored his garbage and went straight to the topic, Hows the extraction at Salt Citys mine? Mentioning this topic, Special Assistant Zhaos smile faded and became more serious, Its been going smoothly until now, but there are a lot of people who dont want to move out of the ce so theyve dyed the progress a bit. The range of mine mountains in Salt City was a piece of fat meat to everyone. However, this area belonged to a small family that wasnt too well-known to the public. The owner of the family probably knew that his family wasnt enough to fight against other bigger families, so this person easily spread the news of his mining mountains, telling others that he will be auctioning the mining mountains: whoever pays the highest will get it. Salt City was a famous spot and many people were jealous of it. And this time, they included their mining mountains. Immediately, all the big families began to make moves. Huo Yao was ambitious and capable enough, nothing he wanted ever slipped out of his hands. The mans expressionless face looked gloomy under the lights, They dont want to move? Huo Yao narrowed his eyes, Do you need me to teach you how to fix such a small problem? If they dont want to leave, force them to. The man smiled coldly, Salt Citys mining mountains... He must take it today! But... Before he could finish the sentence, an ear-piercing mic sound came from outside the door. A little cabbage turned yellow in the ground, losing her Mommy at two or three! Daddy doesnt love her, Mommy doesnt love her, Sangsang is a little cabbage in the field! Huo Yao, who was up to something evil, heard Ye Sangs milky voice. ... Chapter 52: Unreasonable Fatherly Love

Chapter 52: Unreasonable Fatherly Love

Special Assistant Zhao, who was working together with the viin fell silent. Pffttt. Hahahahah. Im sorry. He just couldnt handle it, Hahahaha. Special Assistant Zhaoughed crazily on the side, unable to stand straight. The antagonists were seriously talking about a shady business, and a little girl just randomly cuts in with her wailing and howling? But she wasnt even singing randomly. She was singing rather rhythmically too. She almost made them die fromughter. Huo Yao heard the usually serious Special Assistant Zhaos quirkyughter, ... What are youughing at? The moment Ye Sang appeared, Huo Yao knew that he wouldnt be able to finish this murder and arson business tonight. The man grinded his teeth and asked Special Assistant Zhao, Is it that funny? Special Assistant Zhao tried to force hisughter down seriously, Boss, you know that I went through professional training. I dont usuallyugh. Pfff, unless I really cant hold it back hahahaha. Huo Yao listened to his crazy assistantughing and decided to hang up. He stood up firmly with a dark face, ready to go take revenge from this little girl. She sure has guts now, how dare she sing in front of his door? Ye! Sang! The man pushed the door open abruptly and suppressed the anger in his voice. He paused between each word and squeezed them throughout the gaps of his teeth, making others shudder. The little thing was prepared and took a step back, looking at him with her dark eyes and pulled a funny face at him, talking as if she wanted to make him die from anger, Cheap Daddy, you finally came out. The veins on Huo Yaos forehead throbbed. Cheap! Daddy! Ha. This brat is really addicted to that. Its the middle of the night, what are you doing? The man looked at her with a dark face, as if he wouldnt let her see tomorrows sun if she didnt exin herself today. There was no point in talking reasonably with this kind of viin. Ye Sang held the mic and the ear-piercing sound of the feedback sounded, making Huo Yaos face as dark as coal. Little! Ye! Sang! His tone was heavier and gazed at her without expressions, Talk! He was so close to making her cry. As expected, the little thing took a step back and wiped her tears away before she yelled with hands on her waist. Why are you angry at me! You dont let me go to school and you are yelling at me! She pursed her lips together and wailed into the mic like a ghost, S-Stinky daddy! Huo Yao covered his ears. Oh, dear. Shes definitely going to wake Old Master Huo up. If his father saw this, he would definitely be scolded harshly. Huo Yao closed his eyes and threatened her coldly, Stinky girl, you brat, cry again? Ye Sangs howling stopped after hearing his words. She stared at him tearily and sobbed in confusion, D-Daddy, how can you curse at yourself... Sangsang is a stinky girl, Daddy, wuuwu... She tearily added, Daddy is a stinky little brother. ... Huo Yao almost lost all his sanity in this moment as he picked up his slipper, wanting to make Ye Sang experience his unreasonable fatherly love. Chapter 53: Huo Yao Daddy Isn’t Human

Chapter 53: Huo Yao Daddy Isnt Human

Luckily he controlled himself in thest second. The man took a deep breath. He met the little things round cat eyes and rubbed his temples,ughing angrily. Huo Yao swore that this was the first time he felt so sullen because of a little girl. But he couldnt beat or scold this girl, he had tofort her nicely or his father would make him understand what real fatherly love is. The little thing looked up and saw that her daddy wasnt in a good mood. She hugged his thigh and rubbed against it, ttering him, Daddy... give you candy. The man looked down at the little soft ball. Although he looked unconcerned, he acted honestly and took it. He casually peeled the fruit candy in his hand and narrowed his eyes as he shoved the candy in his mouth. Feeling the sweetness explode in his mouth, he coldly sneered and nced at her. How childish. Ye Sang saw that he took her candy and continued, Daddy, when will you let Sangsang go to school? The man folded the wrapping paper and rejected her now that she exposed her intention, You wish. We can discuss other things, just no school. Ye Sang panicked and shook his pants. Her eyes were tearing up in confusion. ...But Daddy took my candy. The man casually said oh but hadnt the slightest sense of guilt for bullying a child, So what? Did she give it to him willingly? Ye Sang pouted, You wont have a wife like this. Huo Yao covered his chest and choked. The little thing humphed in grievance and squeezed out a conclusion, Spring winds again turn south of the river green, when shall Ie home wearing the moons sheen? ...Huo Yao Daddy isnt human, a wall of red apricot blossoms reached over the wall(1). ... What the f*** is this random s***?! You... Huo Yao red at her furiously. When he made eye contact with her, his suppressed sanity finally exploded, Shut up! He yelled back as he crumbled apart, You are the one who got cheated on! The man gloomily ordered, Right now, immediately, get the hell back to bed! Who could tell him what this girl had been through? Every single word was stabbing into his heart! Huo Yao seemed toe to realize why Shen Chuchen wanted to strangle her so much. .... So scary. Ye Sang pouted and shook her head to oppose, But Confucious said: not to reciprocate is against etiquette! You took my candy... wu... She widened her eyes and before she could finish her sentence, Huo Yao, who was in the middle of a breakdown, blocked her mouth furiously. The man controlled his distorted expressions and pinched her chubby cheeks, forcefully squeezing a kind fatherly smile on his face, No. As your father, I said, go to sleep right now!! ... If she continued, he was afraid that he would give her aplete childhood! Chapter 54: A Villain Went Insane Just Like That

Chapter 54: A Viin Went Insane Just Like That

... Look how much she infuriated him! A viin went insane as simply as that. Ye Sang lowered her head and continued to mumble, unwilling to give up on this, Sangsang wants to go to school. Huo Yaos temples throbbed and he picked her up after a deep breath. He red at her and asked unkindly, Whats so good about going to school? He was afraid that Ye Sang was going to say something else shocking and quickly added before she could speak, But if you really want to go, I can take you there tomorrow. Ye Sangs bright eyes were fixed on him as she tilted her head to the side slightly and waited for Huo Yao to continue in silence. From her understanding of her daddy, this cant be so simple. As expected, Huo Yao carried the chubby baby in his arms and pinched her chubby face with the other hand, warning her in a low voice, But before that, you need to sleep first. The little thing nodded like a chicken eating rice, Okay, okay. She asked again, What else? Huo Yao remained silent for a while, And dont be naughty at school, be obedient and dont have too much contact with Huo Chenyu. Speaking from his heart, he knew that this child wasnt a good one when he was picking an heir. It was his first time being a father and he was worried that his silly daughter was getting used without even knowing. The little thing hesitated for a few seconds and agreed, O-Okay then... He said dont have too much contact with him, not zero contact. Huo Yao nodded in satisfaction after she agreed, thinking that she understood his earnest thoughts. Although she was rather good at making him angry, sometimes she was extremely obedient too. Huo Yao hugged her tightly. Not knowing what he recalled, his smile faded, and a sneer shed across his eyes. They were the kind of people who constantly lived in the darkness, but a few of them yearned for the light. ... Woof. The puppyid in front of the door and wagged its tail as it barked at the two without much energy. Huo Yao put the girl on the carpet and looked at her, ordering coldly, Sleep. Okay. The little thing sat on the soft carpet and looked up at Huo Yao with her dark eyes. Daddy. She suddenly called as she thought of something. Huo Yao paused in the middle of closing the door. He turned around without expressions and saw Ye Sang resting her chin on her hands, staring at him with a smile. Huo Yao Daddy isnt human. ... His lips twitched and before he had the time to pull his face down, she added, Huo Yao Daddy isnt human, you are a god in the Ninth Heaven. ... What kind of limerick is that? His thin lips moved, but before he could speak, the little thing quickly added more, Daddy. She waved her hand and whispered under his gaze. Goodnight. The mans expressions eased. He paused his footsteps and turned around to meet with the little things admiring eyes, and a small smile appeared in his eyes. He moved his fingers slightly and suppressed the desire of hugging her and turned around in calm pretense, a tiny smile appearing on his face at an angle which Ye Sang couldnt see. He replied in a low voice, Mhm... Goodnight. Chapter 55: Too Silly

Chapter 55: Too Silly

It was the first time Huo Yao said goodnight to her. The strand of hair standing up on the little things head swayed as she felt Huo Yaos rare and gentle emotion, but she was confused as to why Daddy was happy. ... Jiyue School was a ce in the Empire known for the gathering of noble and wealthy people. All the children there were either wealthy or noble; randomly pick a child and they could be the young miss or young master of a famous corporation. Children who were educated in an environment like this were all rather prideful and arrogant. They looked down on illegitimate children, and they despise heirs who werent actually blood-rted. Huo Chenyus identity as an adopted child was known to the entire school. ... Ah, the Huo family is such a big family, how did they have an odd one out like him? Pfft, its only because the Huo familys owner doesnt have a child, otherwise how could he even have a chance? A boy who disliked Huo Chenyumented in jealousy. Another person nodded in agreement, Exactly. Hes good looking but why is he pretending to be cold? Hes just a shameful adopted child, why is he even in our ss? Exactly. ... By the time Huo Chenyu returned to the Huo family, it was almost ten oclock at night. Other than the bodyguards on their post and maids, the mansion seemed to sink into a deathly stillness. .... The young boy panted slightly and his face became pale at the thought of something. After he stepped into the pitch ck mansion, his body became as rigid as it could ever be. Borderless dread crept on him and he looked upstairs fearfully. Usually, when he came back, a maid who seemed to sense his fear for darkness would always keep a light on for him at night. But tonight was different. Upstairs waspletely dark too. At this moment, lightning struck and thunder rolled outside, and Huo Chenyu could feel his body growing colder and colder. He stood in the spot for so long that he almost forgot that he was scared. When there was only deathly stillness surrounding him, a light upstairs lit up unnoticed. ... Huo Chenyu was slightly surprised. He stared at the bright light and his first reaction wasnt fear. Instead, he was pondering... Who could still be awake at this time? The young boy moved his rigid fingers and instinctively lifted his feet, going up the stairs one by one with shaking pupils. When he reached the corner and hesitated to go up, a young voice sounding frustrated sounded. Hu hu hu. Its all my cheap daddys fault. I almost fell asleep. The little thing walked over with her short legs and blew on her red hands in an exaggerated and childish way. Huo Chenyu recognized Ye Sangs voice and froze at the corner. He never thought that the person who caringly kept a light on for him at night was Ye Sang. The boy stared nkly into space, clenching his fist as he couldnt stop himself from thinking. Shes only five too... The little thing shook her hands and turned on the light, looking at her achievement as she was extremely pleased with herself. She slowly turned around and headed back to her room. When Huo Chenyu saw her walking towards him, his first reaction was to hide. But he was still one step slow. The little thing saw him and her eyes lit up, calling him without a second thought. Brodda! ... Now he cant run away even if he wanted to. The little thing waved her hands happily, You are back. The boy squeezed a rigid reply and looked at the little things red hands. Without knowing why, his heart clenched in pain. Shes so... Silly. So silly. Chapter 56: Kindergarten (Part 1)

Chapter 56: Kindergarten (Part 1)

The boys lips curved upwards slightly and he wanted tough at her naive face. He was so good at doing that but facing her now, he couldnt even put a fake smile on his face. ... Undeniably, Huo Chenyus heart was as soft as it could be. At least this little thing let him know, in that a city aze with lights, at least one of those lights were lit for him. ... Afterst night, Huo Chenyus attitude towards Ye Sang changed drastically. Although he wasnt too obvious with it, little Ye Sang could feel that he didnt hate her as much now. Grandpa grandpa grandpa! Kindergarten, Sangsang wants to go to school... The little thing ran down the stairs early in the morning excitedly like a bullet. Huo Chenyu stood on the side and his lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to tell her to be careful. When he saw Old Master Huo, he decided to stay quiet. Okay okay okay, we are going to school. Grandpa Huo quickly caught the little thing and rubbed her head, Why are you running? Grandpa didnt say you couldnt. Pondering for a while, Grandpa Huo asked in a low voice, Does Sangsang want to go to school with grandpa or your brother? ording to his thoughts, his granddaughter would definitely want to go with him on the first day. After all, most children want their family to go with them on the first day. However, that irresponsible father Huo Yao went to work early in the morning and he was the only one who could send the little girl to school now. However, the little thing kissed him on the cheeks mercilessly and replied without a second thought, I want brodda!! Old Master Huo was startled. Huo Chenyu secretly thought to himself: my mood is exceptionally beautiful for no good reason. The little thing wanted her brother and so, it had to be her brother. Old Master Huo was jealous but it was useless to oppose her. As the proverb goes, there is a paper to every rock. Old Master Huo was swift and decisive at both home and at work, but he couldnt win against his granddaughter as he watched the children leave bitterly. ... With the Huo familys powers, they didnt even need any paperwork to shove a person into the school. In a short half an hour, almost all the children at Jiyue Kindergarten knew that there was a student with connections joining their ss. Huo Chenyu was the one who brought the little girl to kindergarten. The teachers at the school were well-educated and knew that this little new turnips background was much bigger than others. Because she was worried that Ye Sang was a naughty child spoiled by her family, Ms. Xu waited nervously. And when she saw Ye Sang in person, the anxiety in her grew. She looked at the little girl holding Huo Chenyus hands while trembling and her eyes twitched. If she wasnt wrong... Isnt that the Huo familys young master? Although he was adopted, he was still raised as the heir. Is his younger sister... The Huo familys little princess? Ms. Xu inhaled deeply and stumbled, feeling the sky spin before her. Why did they put a fragile china doll into her ss? If shes a devil incarnate... How chaotic would her ss be? Hello, teacher! Ye Sang poked her head out and widened her eyes in curiosity, looking puzzled at Ms. Xus anxiousness. Chapter 57: Kindergarten (Part 2)

Chapter 57: Kindergarten (Part 2)

H-Hello. Ms. Xu forced a smile and secretly signed in relief when she met Ye Sangs round cat eyes. The little girl looked like... she was quite easy to handle? She squatted down and smiled at Huo Chenyu, This is Old Master Huos granddaughter, isnt she? Is your name Sangsang? Huo Chenyu smiled and he couldnt help but press down the strand of hair standing up on top of Ye Sangs head. The boys voice was as gentle and courteous as always, Her name is Ye Sang. Ye? Ms. Xu was surprised but nodded at the confused girl without asking further. There were a lot of filthy stories in big families like the Huo family. It was beyond her to be curious about why the little girls family name was Ye. Is this your first timeing to kindergarten? Ms. Xu rubbed the top of her head, poking her deer ear essories lightly andughed, thinking that she was absolutely adorable. The little thing nodded brightly, her attitudepletely different from those children who looked like they were about to be separated from their family in life and death. Ms. Xu smiled, Your sister is so obedient. Shes cute too. Ive seen so many children but this is the first time seeing someone so adorable. She was wearing a pink dress with a strawberry bag. Her ck hair was curled slightly and her eyes smiled like crescents. Huo Chenyu nced at the little white ball carelessly but smiled in silence. Cute? Why couldnt he see that? But silly, yes. Shes an idiot who would count the money for the person who kidnapped her. Ms. Xu held her hand and smiled gently, Does Sangsang need to say goodbye to your brother? Primary school finishes quitete. Jiyue School was filled with heirs of different corporations and so they had a very tight schedule. Some were treated harshly since they were a child and grew up to be young masters excelling in both morals and studies. Naturally there were some devil incarnates too. Ye Sang dragged her short legs and pulled his sleeves, Brodda, can you pick Sangsang up after school? The young boy looked at her and mercilessly replied, I dont finish untilte. Which meant that there was no way that he would pick her up. I can wait for you... The little thing wasnt the kind to retreat in front of a problem. She nagged him, Can brodda go home with Sangsang together in the future? She suddenly hugged his arms and Huo Chenyus expressions changed slightly. He subconsciously wanted to throw her arms off but learning from what had happenedst time he did that, he controlled himself and lowered his gentle tone of voice in confusion. Isnt it better for you to go home with the driver? Whats the point of waiting for him? Ye Sang waved his arms for a hug, continuing inaudibly, Because brodda is scared... Children were always so clean. Huo Chenyus eyes dimmed. As she stretched her arms out wanting a hug, he squatted down rigidly after a while and shakily hugged her back. When he touched the little ball of warmth, his movement paused and immediately softened as if he was afraid of hurting her. The young boy pressed his lips together and looked at her bright and happy eyes, his clear voice sounding a little impatient, Then stay here and dont run around. And dont follow others off somewhere. Today... He will try to pick her up earlier. Chapter 58: Kindergarten (Part 3)

Chapter 58: Kindergarten (Part 3)

The little thing stood on her tippy toes and replied crisply, Okay! Pff. Ms. Xu was amused by their cute interaction. After the siblings said goodbye to each other, she bent down and held the little turnips hands, taking her into the ssroom. At this time, a bunch of little turnips were chit-chatting in the ssroom, Ye Sang even heard a bunch of devil incarnates acting self-centered, showing off their fathers crazily. My dad is the mayor!! I have numerous maids at home! Hah, my dad is the richest in the whole city, my family is rich! Whats cool about that? My dad is a director-general and hes surrounded by beautiful women of all types! Another little devil was yelling. ... Ms. Xu touched her forehead while sighing at the sound of all these little turnips revealing their identities. What a bunch of difficult children. She hoped that this new little girl was quieter or they might tear the ssroom apart. In fact, no children who coulde to Jiyue School had bad backgrounds. Their families were either wealthy or influential. A bunch of second generations of wealthy families and officials had gathered together, so naturally, they had to fight for a winner. Little friends, please quiet down a little. Ms. Xu held the little girls hand and cleared her throat, signaling these angry children to calm down, I believe that everyone has heard? We have a new friend in our ss. Ms. Xu introduced with a smile, This is Ye Sang, and she is five years old like everyone. She looked down and asked softly, Sangsang, will you greet your ssmates? Okay. The little thing put her hands behind her back and her dimples smiled sweetly. She stared at her toes and introduced herself. Im Ye Sang! Hello! She looked down and looked somewhat shy. All the fighting turnips heard her soft voice and paused, turning their heads around in unison. Ye Sang? Her surnames Ye? From Ye Niannians family? I dont know... A little turnip head sighed, She looks so cute. Another boy humphed coldly, It doesnt matter how cute she is, if she dares to fight for first ce like Ye Niannian then shes done for. In the top ss, there was a test once in a while. The little boy who spoke was Su Ruirui and he came first for every test. This little tyrant wasnt afraid of anything but bad results. If he didnt do well, he would be weed with a socialist double beating from his parents, and his pocket money would be confiscated mercilessly. Last time there was Ye Niannian, dont tell me this Ye also wants to fight for number one with me? Su Ruiruis round eyes stared at Ye Sang unkindly. A boy standing next to him patted his shoulders andforted Su Ruirui like an adult, Dont worry, shes only a little girl. Ye Niannians family is known for literature, its understandable that he has good grades. Ye Sang is nothing to be afraid of. Su Ruirui humphed coldly and still looked at Ye Sang unkindly. Is she looking down because shes scared of me? Coward. He mumbled, Shes as annoying as Shen Yanan. The little thing who was busy staring at the tip of her feet heard and tilted her head to the side, coincidentally hearing Su Ruirui calling her a coward. She blinked and looked in his direction in confusion. Her grape-like eyes were like crescents, and her cute looks made all the other children cry in surprise. Su Ruirui was shocked too. He blinked and stared stupidly, I think s-she looks... a bit better than Shen Yanan. Chapter 59: Shen Yan’an (Part 1)

Chapter 59: Shen Yanan (Part 1)

She was far prettier than Shen Yanan. How could a girlpare to a boy? Su Ruirui swallowed hard like a good-for-nothing. Eventually, when the little thing looked at him, he humphed coldly through his nose. He had been the devil in his sses since he was small and he loved to tease those whose background wasnt as big as his. Such as Shen Yanan. Like that mute, who had a sharp personality and was a cold-natured boy. After the introduction, Ms. Xu hesitated as she nced at all the little turnip heads in the ss. She miserably discovered that since Jiyue School had a high threshold, it was hard to get in. They havent had any neers in their kindergarten for quite a while too. Now that someone entered with their connections like little Ye Sang, she couldnt find a suitable desk for her. ...How about we let Sangsang sit next to Shen Yanan? Ms. Liu, who wasforting the bunch of little turnip heads, pondered and hesitantly looked at the unnoticeable spot at the back row. To be honest, it wasnt suitable to put Ye Sang next to Shen Yanan judging from her background. After all, this boy... He was disliked ever since he came to the school. He was sharp and refused everyones good intentions towards him; the few teachers who tried to approach him all got bitten. He was sensitive and vicious like a mad dog. Ms. Liu was one of those who had been bitten by Shen Yanan. She shook his hand and mocked herself, I spent a lot on this, I wonder if this counts as an industrial injury. It was understandable that she didnt like Shen Yanan. Ms. Xu sighed lightly as she was worried, Forget about that, in a worst-case scenario, we will have Sangsang squeeze in with the others first, we can go get another table afterward. Ms. Liu had seen Shen Yanan darkness and nodded hesitantly, That works too. We need to keep a close eye on these children so that they avoid contact with Shen Yanan. She pointed at the boy sitting in the corner and sneered, If these children get bitten and their parents get angry, us teachers cant handle the consequences. Ms. Xu knew what she meant and rolled her eyes jokingly, You are an adult, why are you angry at a child? But...ing back to him, She furrowed his brows, Yanans parents are too heartless. Ive never seen them pick him up. Ms. Liu mumbled, Its hard to say whether he has parents or not. Look what hes wearing, its hard to me these young masters for bullying him. In a bunch of bright and active children, Shen Yans antisocial personality and gloominess stood out. As time passed, he became the odd one out and the wild child to others. They didnt hide their conversation from Ye Sang as they didnt think a child would understand it. After Ms. Liu finished speaking, she bent down and looked at her with a smile, Sangsang, will you please squeeze in with Su Ruirui and the others first? She pointed towards Su Ruiruis direction and patiently exined, We dont have an extra seat in the ss at the moment. Ms. Liu thought that all children at this age were obedient and that they would sit together nicely if she patiently exined why. Chapter 60: Shen Yan’an (Part 2)

Chapter 60: Shen Yanan (Part 2)

However, she underestimated the little things strange way of thinking. Ye Sangsang looked at Ye Niannian, who was close to falling asleep, and Su Ruirui, who was looking at her with shining eyes. No... The little thing shocked her head in rejection. Ms. Liu was surprised but asked with a smile, Why not? Ye Sang blinked earnestly and tried to talk reason, Because my Grandpa said that men and women should not touch. After a while, the little thing stared at her feet and a word jumped into her mind. She tried to throw the responsibility on someone else, If I squeeze in with Ye Niannian and the others, my daddy said... That its a disgrace to the educated ss! ... A-A disgrace to the educated ss? Is that how you use that freaking idiom? Ms. Liu was shocked. But there were even more shocking words. After the little thing finished speaking, she anxiously twisted her fingers. Su Ruirui, who was somewhat looking forward to Ye Sang sitting with him widened his eyes slightly in shock. What does it mean to be a disgrace to the educated ss? Ye Sang didnt really understand it either. The little thing broke the characters apart with difficulty and tried her best to understand it, then whispered in uncertainty, Its a bad person, humiliating a brodda called Siwen(1)... Su Ruirui stared nkly. He tilted his head to the side and carefullyprehended it. You ru si wen... It really means that. The little boys eyes lit up brightly and nodded, Thats right, Sangsang, you are so smart!! Mrs. Liu stared, bbergasted. ... Another ssmate immediately agreed, That bad person is so bad. Exactly! Hes worse than Zhao Yuan!! I always see Zhao Yuan bully Shen Yanan. A girl immediately used the new word she learned and pointed at Su Ruirui, Then you two cant sit together, thats humiliating Siwen! Thats right, you cant humiliate Siwen. All the other little turnip heads started to me him, Siwen is such a poor guy, how could you bully him? Wuwuwu, Siwen is so poor. A few children with fragile hearts immediately started wailing. Even the little devil Su Ruiui cried tears of sadness. H-He wanted to sit with the pretty little site.r But... Wuwuwu. Siwen is such a poor guy. The teachers helplessly listened to the mncholic cries and exchanged a nce as they sank into silence. Ms. Liu and Ms. Xu exchanged silent looks. What the hell was that?! Damn. Whats Siwen? Come outside! How did they start crying? In a moment like this, all these precious young masters and misses tearily told them, Dont bully Siwen. ... Smile and keep living.jpg Ms. Xu quicklyforted all those crying little turnips. She pulled Ms. Lius sleeves, suggesting helplessly, If theres no other way then well just have to let the little thing sit with Yanan first. Ill go grab a small desk after ss ends. Lets just have them sit together first, I think Ye Sangs tired from standing. Ms. Liu nced at the room of teary eyes and touched her forehead silently. What else could they do? An idiom was interpreted in such a forceful way. Now, they could only make Ye Sang sit with Shen Yanan for a bit first or their turnip heads wont stop crying. Come here, Sangsang, Ms. Liu took the small bag and waved with a smile, Could you pleasee and sit with Brother Yanan first? Chapter 61: You Are Not Allowed to Like Him

Chapter 61: You Are Not Allowed to Like Him

After a pause, she added something with difficulty under the childrens confused eyes, If they sit separately... then it wont be humiliating to Siwen, right? Yep! The little thing nodded earnestly as her cat-like eyes curved into crescents. She hugged her tote bag and followed the teachers steps, slowly finding her seat. At the same time, she noticed her little desk partner. The young boys skin was unusually white; his ck shirt juxtaposed exceptionally sharply against his skin. His hair was slightly too long, hiding his fine brows and eyes. The way that he pursed his lips together without speaking looked somewhat unusual. Ms. Liu noticed Shen Yanan and her gentle expressions calmed down slightly. She nced at the boy and turned around to warn Ye Sang. When Ms. Xu brings in another desk, well go sit at the front. Be good Sangsang, dont touch him or talk to him too much. After a moment of thought, she felt uneasy and took out her trump card, Or otherwise, you wont receive a small red flower after school ends. This kind of reward was obviously also trendy in a school for the nobles too. After they collect five small red flowers, the teachers can satisfy one wish unconditionally. Of course, only wishes that were within their capability. And it wasnt so easy to earn a small red flower. Sometimes one would be deducted if the children did something wrong. Hence, because it was so difficult to obtain, these children would often stay quiet and obedient for it. Ye Sang nodded and replied with her milky voice, Okay, She said dont talk to him too much, but she didnt say that she couldnt talk to him at all*...* Ms. Liu felt rather gratified. It was rare to have an obedient one here. ... Ms. Liu didnt hide her warning to Ye Sang and the boy heard everything. However, she didnt think that this child could understand her. After all, he was like a wild dog, how could he possibly understand humannguage? And so what if he could understand? What she said was all true. Sangsang Sangsang, dont y with him. When Ms. Liu turned around tofort those sobbing turnip heads, Su Ruirui had finished crying and moved closer to Ye Sang without treating her as an unfamiliar person. He ignored the teachers helpless nce and even brought over a chair, as if he was ready to settle down next to her. Ye Sang didnt know him and tilted her head to the side in confusion, Why not? She liked older broddas who looked good. Although Su Ruirui was still young, he was rather good looking. Thus, the little thing blinked her round cat eyes and stared at him with curiosity. Her straightforward stare made the little boy shy. He pouted and frowned, sounding rather tough, Anyway, you just cant y with him! Hes really bad. He steals other peoples things in ss. Hes like a mute and no one in our ss likes him. Ye Sang didnt understand and asked back softly, So? The little tyrant choked for a second and humphed coldly with self-confidence, So you are not allowed to like him. The little thing was utterly confused. What kind of tyrannical condition is that? It was even too muchpared to her cheap daddy. The little thing pouted and wanted to argue back unhappily, but before she could speak, the sleeping Ye Niannian woke up unnoticed. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that his sworn enemy Su Ruirui was sitting next to Ye Sang. Those two were muttering to each other too. Ye Niannian immediately exploded, Su Ruirui! How dare you touch my woman?! Chapter 62: Do You Know Who Ye Sang’s Dad Is?

Chapter 62: Do You Know Who Ye Sangs Dad Is?

... Whats wrong with kids nowadays? The hell is his woman? Its not even dark yet, how did they all start dreaming already? Ye Sang silently hugged her bag tightly and looked at the two boys who had their daggers drawn. Su Ruirui mimicked the way that his dad sat on the bosss chair: arrogantly. Lifting his chin up and looked rather pleased with himself, he chirped, And what if I touch her? Sangsang is pretty. Im not only going to touch her, Im also going to marry her after I grow up! Ye Niannian argued back furiously. You cant marry her! I got to know Sangsang first, why do YOU get to sit next to her? And... Ye Niannian remembered Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao, and he silently shrank his neck down and muttered, If I dont have the guts to marry Sangsang, a coward like you is definitely not worthy of her. Su Ruirui felt like he was being looked down on. He pped the table and shot up, Who said Im too scared? Im not only scared, I can marry Sangsang right now! The little tyrant looked rather unconvinced as he looked down at Ye Niannian and provoked him, saying, Do you have the guts? If it was before, Ye Niannian would definitely refuse to look weak. But the person was Ye Sang, Ye Niannian put himself in her shoes and considered. If he really married Sangsang in the future, he wouldnt only have to face that demented Huo Yao, hed also have to face that huge pervert Shen Chuchen! Wu wu wu. He jumped at the thought and shook his head numbly. N-Nevermind. Its nice to be alive. Little Ye Sang tilted her head to the side as she pondered, hesitating, But... My daddy will beat you until you die. Really. The little thing was worried that he wouldnt believe her and gestured with her hands, looking up earnestly, Killing people and setting things on fire are my daddys specialties.. ... When Su Ruirui heard this adorable and good little loli say something so fierce, his first reaction was rather unconcerned. Whos your dad? He humphed coldly, He wont dare to hit me. My dad is the mayor. If youe with me, Ill promise youll eat delicious food and drink good liquor. Ms. Xu covered her mouth and secretlyughed at these children using idioms. Ye Niannian pouted on the side and looked at Su Ruirui as if he was looking at an idiot, So what about it? Do you know who Ye Sangs Dad is? Su Ruirui blinked, Who? Speaking of which, everyone in the ss more or less knew each others background well. Except for the neer, Ye Sang; no one knew anything about her background yet. Ye Niannian was pleased with himself as he pulled a face, Bleh bleh bleh! You dont know, do you? Im not telling you! Su Ruirui was furious, How dare you y around with me!! Thats exactly what Im doing! In an instant, these two monkeys started fighting. You kick me and I kick you back, these two joyfully fought away. The teachers on the side had obviously be ustomed to this. It wasnt the first time that these two children started fighting after bickering. Ms. Xu touched her forehead and tried to stop them gently, Su Ruirui, Ye Niannian. Stop fighting now, please? But how would these fighting kids listen? Su Ruirui was caught off guard and got pushed. He stumbled slightly and identally knocked down everything on Shen Yanans table. sh. His water bottle and lunch box were scattered on the ground. ... Chapter 63: Brother Yan’an

Chapter 63: Brother Yanan

... Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian both stopped immediately. They exchanged a nce with each other and looked at the lunch box on the floor, slowly realizing that they got themselves into trouble. Ms. Xu also froze, Uh... She nervously stopped Shen Yanan, who was going to pick his cup up. Before the boy could speak, she couldnt help but to immediately defend the other boys in a low voice, Dont bother picking it up, we have a lot of cups here. Come, can you follow me please? Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian are both naughty by nature, you... wouldnt me them, would you? The woman smiled gently and squatted down, rubbing the boy who was covered with thorns head as sheforted him, unaware of how hurtful her words were. Ye Sangs dimples appeared as she bit her lips, pointing to the water and food on the ground while mumbling to herself, Broddas things... Fell on the ground... The little things eyes widened as if she felt helpless and confused by the situation. Ye Sang tilted her head towards the mess and towards the boys expressionless yet horrifying face. She pursed her lips together and looked muddleheaded as she hugged her bag tightly. Malice. Such strong malice. She felt even more malice from him than her brodda. However... Ye Sang could tell that no matter how much this brodda hated them, he willingly restrained it for Ms. Xu. The boy looked down and his eyes darkened after hearing how defensive Ms. Xu was, he replied with mhm in a barely audible voice. He looked so, so obedient. He knew that teachers liked obedient children. And... Ms. Xu was the only person who didnt dislike him. It didnt matter how much malice or obscurity he felt, he hid them in his heart calmly and he will take his revenge slowly in the future. Before he had the power to protect himself, the first thing he learned was tolerance. A five-year-old boy already understood how to weigh up somebodys words and observe their expressions, as well as consider the pros and cons. As expected, Ms. Xu smiled and rubbed his head, I knew that Yanan is the most sensible one here. Teachers love a good child like you. The same words again. It was a warm yet merciless chain. Because teachers liked obedient children, he almost never fought back to any bullying and humiliations. The way that he resigned himself to adversity made him look like a broken and shabby doll, getting hated by everyone. Ms. Xu shook her head, Yanan, be good. You are differentpared to other children... They were a bunch of children from huge businesses and authorities from the upper ss. Any childs background was enough to choke him, and what did Shen Yanan have to fight those who bullied him? The boy heard her words and his pitch-ck eyes trembled, eventually stopping himself from arguing back. Yanan agreed softly and his fingers slightly curled up as he whispered in a low voice, Ms. Xu, dont worry. I will be good... He didnt want the teacher to worry about him. Ms. Xu finally felt relieved and pinched his small face with a smile, not noticing that Shen Yanans eyes trembling at the pain. She softly urged him, This is the best for you. Good child, remember to go easy on them. Dont make me worry, okay? She always knew that Shen Yanan was extremely talented and had a highly retentive memory. Other children took a long time to learn the questions but he would know the answer after a single nce. Chapter 64: The Little Girl’s Defensiveness (Part 1)

Chapter 64: The Little Girls Defensiveness (Part 1)

Genius. Ms. Xu realized this when this child had his first test. She talked to the boy privately afterward, and no matter what kind of question it was, she only needed to give a tiny clue and he would be able to answer the questions urately. He could even deduce many things from one case. This child was incredibly smart. If he wanted, first ce in the grade would never fall into Su Ruirui and Ye Niannians hands. You need to go easy on them, do you understand? The boy looked down obediently and whispered, I understand. Shen Yanan carefully tugged the corner of her clothes and under Ms. Xus gentle and gratified smile, he bit his lips and whispered again, Teacher... Mhm? Can you hug me? Ms. Xu froze for a second but shook her head, Dont be naughty. She had a lot of other things to do, there was no way she had time to deal with this child right now. Sit here and be good, I need to go and handle other things, okay? Although she sounded like she was asking him for a favor, the woman had already stood up and didnt look like she was seeking his opinion. The boys pitch-ck eyes trembled and clenched his hands, nodding slowly after a while. The moment Ms. Xu turned around and left, the obedient expression on Shen Yanans face immediately melted away. He looked at the mess on the ground; he couldnt care less. He even ignored Ye Sang, who was staring at him. Su Ruirui knew that he got into trouble and for once, he sounded less confident. He poked the strand of hair standing up on Ye Sangs hair and mumbled, Why are you looking at him? Hes ugly. He snorted coldly, Ms. Xu wouldnt like him... Useless trash. How did he even make it into this school in the first ce? Ye Sang sensitively discovered that the boy looked indifferent when he was getting derided or insulted. The only exception was when they mentioned Ms. Xu; the nervousness and malice in his heart almost overflowed. It was obvious that... He really liked Ms. Xu. The little thing curved her eyes as she nced at her desk partner, resting her chin on her hand, and feeling envious for no good reason. Ye Sang sighed in mncholy. When will her brodda like her? ... The little girl was pretty and had a soft personality, she grew familiar with everyone in the ss in about half a day. All the children adored her. There were even quite a few little boys circling around her, looking curious yet shy. There was a little chubby boy in the ss and he looked much taller than normal five-year-old boys. Zhao Yuan hated children who looked better than him regardless if they were boys or girls. And at this time, a group of children gathered around the little girl and they all loved her. If he was going to approach and pick a fight with her, he would obviously have to suffer the consequences. Although Zhao Yuan hated Ye Sang, he hated Shen Yanan even more. That boy was like a vermin to their ss. He wasnt good at studying and he was a feral child with an unknown background. But the main point was that he looked better than all the other children in the ss. It would be odd if Zhao Yuan did like him. Oi! Mute, what are you looking at? The fatty kicked his chair rather heavily, making the boy look up slowly. Yanans delicate and pretty eyes were covered by his fringe looked exceptionally gloomy. Chapter 65: The Little Girl’s Defensiveness (Part 2)

Chapter 65: The Little Girls Defensiveness (Part 2)

Zhao Yuan sneered as he wasnt scared of him. They were all spoiled second generations and their backgrounds were about the same in kindergarten, no one bullied him. He could only asionally let out his anger on Yanan. The fatty kicked his chair and saw that he didnt fight back, so he picked up the cup and sshed the water onto the boys face. He giggled as he sshed, Unlucky boy, little mute, nobody loves you, nobody loves you! How pitiful! The water wasnt hot but it was extremely humiliating having it dumped on his head. Ye Sang, who had settled in on her spot and fallen asleep on her desk looked up nkly from the loud noise. Her curly eyshes fluttered and her clear cat eyes were filled with confusion and nkless from just waking up. Zhao Yuan saw that he still didnt react. He nced around and discovered that no teachers are around them. The fattys evil side took over him as he picked up the ink sitting on the teachers table, dipping a writing brush in it, wanting to draw on the boy. He stated as he walked in closer, Your clothes are dirty enough. Ill make them even darker; you should thank me. None of the children around him looked like they were going to stick up for him, and they even crowded around for the drama. Su Ruirui pped his hands on the side, Go, teach him a lesson. Who said he could sit with Sangsang! Ye Niannian pouted too, Exactly. How dare he touch my woman? Hes looking for death! ... The little thing looked down and blinked in confusion. Before she could figure out exactly what happened here, she saw Zhao Yuan walking towards them with a writing brush soaked with ink. Zhao Yuan initially didnt think of teasing Ye Sang, he had walked over purely because the little girl was sitting together with Yanan. ... The little boys pitch-ck eyes trembled slightly and stared at the brush in Zhao Yuans hands, wanting to fight back subconsciously. As Zhao Yuan walked over, Yanan fixed his dark eyes on him gloomily. The little boy tried to back off like crazy, fantasizing that he could avoid this never-ending humiliation. However, a five-year-old boy whocked nutrition was nowhere as strong as that fatty Zhao Yuan. A bunch of people dragged the little boy back and pressed him tightly on his spot. At this moment, Ye Sang almost saw the horror and resistance carved deeply into his bone marrow. And the darkness that almost swallowed him. Zhao Yuan giggled and sshed the ink all over his clothes with a sense of achievement. Under the little boys cold and venomous re, his heart beat furiously for no reason. Tsk. After a while, Zhao Yuan kicked Yanan in frustration and embarrassment as he realized that he was scared of a mute. What are you looking at you mute? Im not done yet. Theres not enough ink on your clothes, shall we draw something on your face too? He thought of it and immediately acted. He brought over the entire bottle and smiled evilly. Shen Yanan looked up and stared at him expressionlessly. At this moment, he loathed everyone in the kindergarten. ... Zhao Yuan dipped the writing brush in ink and waved it proudly in his hands, but he forgot to control his strength and swung it. Most of the inknded on the little boys pale face. And a small part of the ink ended up sttering on little Ye Sang. Zhao Yuan didnt care and he even nned to keep writing and drawing on Yanans face. But this time, Ye Sang was unhappy. The little thing was bbergasted. She looked down at the ck ink on her little white dress and widened her eyes at the culprit. Chapter 66: Why Are You So Mad?

Chapter 66: Why Are You So Mad?

She looked down at the ck ink on her little white dress and widened her eyes at the culprit. Its dirty... The little thing clenched her dress and looked at Yanan, who was pressed on his chair firmly, silently. The boy looked up and stared at her unwaveringly. His ice-cold eyes made hairs shoot up on her back. She even... Felt the faint murderous intention on him. But... How could a five-year-old boy feel like that? The little thing blinked nkly and sank into a short period of confusion. Ye Sang pulled on her dirty dress. Needless to think, her paranoid cheap Daddy will definitely make her recount what happened once he sees her dirty dress. However, the little girl didnt want him to know. After all, shes five years old! How could she act like other children and tell their parents once they lose a fight? Ye Sang pursed her lips together and mimicked her daddys face when he was expressionless. She strode forward with her short legs with a demeanor that said that she could hold out against ten thousand foes, shielding Yanan behind her. The little thing pointed at the obvious ink mark on her dress and pouted slightly, dragging her milky voice on, Im angry! Her yell was harmless and the other children were all shocked. ...S-So cute. Su Ruirui blinked nkly and cupped his face like a fangirl. Her sticky voice, and the nk look she had on her face because she just woke up. She easily captured everybodys heart in the room. However, Zhao Yuan twitched his lips carelessly and asked back, So what? How unfortunate that you sat with that little mute Shen Yanan. He narrowed his small eyes slightly and looked malicious. The fatty waved his fist and gloomily threatened her, F*** off. If you butt into my business more, Ill beat you together with him! However. He didnt know that what he thought was a scary threat was nothingpared to Ye Sangs evil daddy. The little thing pouted and yelled back, Im not scared of you! She copied the way that her daddy used to threaten her and dered earnestly word by word, I, a viins daughtah, Im super fierce! Zhao Yuan: ... Yanan: ... Ye Niannian: ...Pffffff. She sounded so milky and adorable, which part of that was scary? Zhao Yuan rolled his eyes and immediately became unhappy seeing that she was still protecting that little mute. You are going to protect that mute? The fatty pped the table furiously and smiled coldly. The little thing shook her head and pointed at her dress persistently, You made Sangsangs dress dirty. The unspoken implication was that it had nothing to do with Shen Yanan. The little boy standing behind her sneered slightly. He was never the type to assume too much. Naturally, he wouldnt think that Ye Sang stood out to protect him. However, his heart still grew colder when the little girl said that even though he knew it clearly. Shen Yanans face became cold and stared at her as he spoke without expressions, Move. He didnt need this little girl to protect him. Ye Sang heard his words and turned around, meeting his dark and cold eyes. She opened her mouth slightly in shock and after a while, heavy sobs immediately overflowed, Wahh... Why are you so mad? Chapter 67: Why Didn’t You Dodge It?

Chapter 67: Why Didnt You Dodge It?

Why are you so mad? ... Shen Yanan heard the little girls pitiful question and saw her clear cat eyes; there was no way anyone could let their anger out on her. Of course he knew that none of this had anything to do with Ye Sang, he just couldnt help but take his anger out on her. The boy pursed his pale lips together and replied in a barely audible voice, ...Who told you to tell the truth? Shes so stupid. Doesnt she know how to lie? Ye Sang took a step back and clenched her dress with teary eyes. She tilted her head to the side and heard his mumblings. The little thing turned around and stared at him, Brodda, what did you say? Whos your brother? The little boy secretly argued back in his heart. Zhao Yuan watched the two stare at each other and ignore him, and anger shot up inside him. He picked up the ink bottle on the table and threw it over, cursing at them, B****! Shen Yanan pupils shrank. He clenched his fist tightly and closed his eyes. At this moment, his thoughts were clearer and calmer than ever. He was only going to get hit by it. How bad could it be? Shouldnt he be used to this already? However... He didnt feel the expected pain. He opened his eyes abruptly and heard milky sobs. The little thing sat on the ground with ck ink all over her, gazing at Shen Yanan while sobbing and looking wronged. The bitter way that she looked at him almost seemed like she was looking at a traitor. Ye Sang would have dodged it from her spot. But she remembered that someone was standing behind her. If she dodged, Shen Yanan would be hurt by it. When the bottle of ink flew towards her, she almost subconsciously shielded it off from the boy. Because she was standing up, the ss bottle just happened tond on her head and she sobbed from the pain. The cute little things forehead had a red mark on it and ink tainted her white dress. Su Ruirui, who was watching from the side, immediately raged. Fatty Zhao! You are so dead! He lifted his leg up and kicked Zhao Yuans round bottom furiously and his powerful kick sent the fatty flying. Ye Niannian soon reacted and threw himself over, pinning Zhao Yuan fiercely on the ground. Ye Niannians expressions were dark, How dare you hit my sister?! Damn it! Where did this fatty get the courage to bully his sister?! Wuu... The little thing was too busy crying and didnt think that they would start a fight. She saw Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian throwing fists from the left and right, beating Zhao Yuan together. Waoh! Su Ruirui is awesome! So is Ye Niannian! Poor Sangsang, she got bullied by Zhao Yuan. I heard from my dad that Zhao Yuans dad is Jiyues headmaster... Will they be expelled? All children sank into a moment of strange silence. It looked like... they couldnt exclude this possibility? Shen Yanan watched the drama in front of him coldly and quietly as if he was the outsider. He was unreasonably calm. But... When he saw a teary Ye Sang squatting down on the ground, tiny fluctuations finally appeared in his calm eyes. Why didnt you dodge it? He remembered that thats what he asked. Chapter 68: Calling Parents (Part 1)

Chapter 68: Calling Parents (Part 1)

Why didnt you dodge it? The young boy sounded more on the soft and obedient end. But because he hasnt spoken for a long time, his voice sounded slightly hoarse. It wasnt harsh to her ears, but it wasnt a pretty voice either. Ye Sang covered her forehead and tilted her soft face to the side as mist filled her eyes. Under Yanans calm gaze, the little thing wiped away her tears and shook her head, If I dodge it, brodda will get hurt. She couldnt help but cry when she got hit, not to mention Yanan who got beaten up by Zhao Yuan. The little thing stared at him and blew on him. Hershes fluttered like tiny fans and asked back, Does brodda hurt? Shen Yanan gazed at her for a while and suddenly sneered, Idiot. Ye Sang: .... She got called an idiot again. She stared at him with her cat eyes unhappily and argued back in a small voice, You are an idiot... Coldness shed across Yanans cold eyes, Say that again? Listen to that familiar threat. Ever since ancient times, all viins belonged to the same family. The little thing pouted and snuggled next to him. She looked up earnestly and spoke in her soft and sticky voice, Because brodda would hurt more than me. She knew that Shen Yanans body was different from others. The moment Ms. Xu pinched his face and Zhao Yuans kicked him. She felt the pain just by looking at it, let alone Shen Yanan, who was more sensitive towards painpared to others. Shen Yanan shot her a profound nce. His eyes trembled slightly and his lips curved up deridingly. He didnt imagine that... A little girl saw right through him when Ms. Xu never noticed it after spending almost two years together. The little boys eyes curved, looking rather gentle and harmless. Its just a shame that... She was a stupid one. Shell believe anything she was told. He tilted his head to the side and smiled, But adults dont like children to lie. If Ms. Xu learns about the fight today, does Sangsang know what to say? The little thing nodded and pointed at herself obediently, looking rather loyal this time, Sangsang did it. She continued crisply, It has nothing to do with brodda. Shen Yanan was very satisfied with Ye Sang for taking everything on herself. He didnt want Ms. Xu to know that everything happened because of him. After all, she would only think that he was nothing but trouble. As to what will happen to Ye Sang when her parents get called, he didnt mind it at all. But he felt stressed that the little thing stupidly took all the responsibility for no good reason. Shes stupid; what kind of environment did she grow up in? ... Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui looked exceptionally refreshed after beating Zhao Yuan down. They looked at the fatty with bruises all over his swollen face in unison and both sneered, You deserved that. How dare you bully my sister, humph. Zhao Yuan grimaced in pain and stared at Ye Sang fiercely, looking as if he wanted to strangle this stinky girl. However Just as their drama ended, the bell rang. Zhao Yuan climbed up from the floor with difficulty and he didnt forget to threaten Ye Sang with a coldugh, Ye Sang, just wait and see! ... When everyone in the ss left one after another, the little thing hugged her bag and rested her chin on the table, feeling sleepy. Chapter 69: Calling Parents (Part 2)

Chapter 69: Calling Parents (Part 2)

Ye Sang shook her head and tried to stay awake, looking around at the empty ssroom. The little thing cupped her face and curiously looked at the only other person who didnt leave Shen Yanan. She asked milkily, Brodda, arent you going home? Shen Yanan heard her mispronounced brother and ignored her. The little thing swayed her legs and continued talking to herself crisply, Sangsangs not going home either. Brodda finishes school veryte. Sheid her soft face on the table and sounded naive and innocent, as children of her age should be. Brother? He looked down and looked like he was sneering. So... She was waiting for her brother. The little thing nodded and sway her legs more, showing her dimples sweetly while lying on the table, Brodda looks so nice when you smile. She jumped down from her chair and her clumsiness made Shen Yanan watch anxiously. Who knows when this idiot might fall down? The little thing steadied herself with difficulty and took out a lollipop from her bag, passing it to him. Under the little boys cold nce, she tiptoed and leaned in. Shen Yanan eyes became colder and in this instant, he almost thought that the little thing was trying to do something bad. He always liked to think of people in a bad way. He even thought that no one here would like him other than Ms. Xu. After all... Who would like a freak? The little thing tiptoed and her eyes smiled as she whispered into his ear, Ill give it to you. It wont hurt anymore... Her grandpa used to tell her that every child was a surprise present that gods sent down to the human world. The little thing pondered for a while and gave him a soft hug under Yanans shocked gaze, I really like brodda... The girl smelled nicely like milk, her light breathing on his ears felt like feathers lightly brushing across his ears. It felt rather ticklish. The little boy was hugged like this for the first time in his life and his breathing paused. He uncontrobly took a step back and his ears became red, confusion and helplessness shed across his pretty eyes. The little thing let go after a second before Shen Yanan could react. She quickly backed off and looked outside the window, waving her short arms and informed him crisply, Brodda, its raining. The little thing bit her lips as she watched the rain pour down outside, clenching her dress, My brodda said helle and pick me up... Shen Yanan watched Ye Sang quietly, the eyes hidden beneath his fringe were beautiful. He asked calmly, Are you going to look for him? The little thing nodded and watched the pouring rain. She blinked her cat eyes and secretly prepared herself mentally. Then, she grabbed her bag tightly and was ready to run into the rain. Shen Yanan looked up and immediately saw through her n. Just as the little thing was about to leave the ssroom, the quiet boy spoke up softly. Wait Ye Sang stopped in her tracks and blinked in confusion, Huh? Yanan spoke expressionlessly, Come here. Anyone else would be mad if they heard his cold voice. However, Ye Sang didnt feel upset at all. She even blinked and tilted her head to the side, mumbling to herself, What is it? Yanan ignored her question. The boy grabbed the umbre from the desk drawer without expression and forcefully shoved it into Ye Sangs hands before looking down and ignoring her again. Chapter 70: Calling Parents (Part 3)

Chapter 70: Calling Parents (Part 3)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Sang waved the transparent umbre in her arms and tilted her head to the side, What about brodda then? It was raining outside. The little boy nced at her, disying no expressions on his delicate face, Ill wait here. Meaning:e back and return it to me. He didnt n to use the umbre anyway; having one or not was the same to him. The Shen family wasnt a soft-hearted one. Same as that man. The little thing pondered for a while but still couldnt rest at ease. She pulled his sleeve and urged earnestly, Brodda, dont go running around. Sangsang will be back very soon. The little boy fixed his dark eyes on her, eventually agreeing in a soft voice. Yanan didnt want to talk to this silly little girl at first. But he realized that if he ignored her, the girl would nag him forever. Finally, Ye Sang left whilst looking back at every step. The way that she looked felt like they were parting from death or something. * Yanan watched the little girl running into the curtains of rain clumsily in silence for a while. He blinked and for the first time in his life, he understood what people meant when they felt jealous. He wondered, whos the brother this little girl had to give up on everything to go look for? But as he thought about it, one thing was for certain; someone who could be with the little girl definitely wouldnt be as dark as him. The boy sneered and hid all the bitterness in his eyes. He thought he was going crazy. He was jealous of a stranger because of a little girl. Shen Yanan looked down at the lollipop in his hands. He unwrapped it and put it in his mouth, and the sweetness of strawberries immediately burst on his tongue. The boy picked up his bag from the floor and walked into the curtains of rain. So... This is what it tasted like. Candies that all children liked. * The little thing went around in circles in the sports field downstairs with her thoughts wandering as she stressed about returning the umbre back to Yanan. She was naturally born without a sense of direction. She had the puppy to show her the way around before, but dogs werent allowed in the school and she couldnt find her way out from the huge sports field after going around for a long time. The little thing panicked as she circled around it. She clenched the umbre helplessly. She was standing in the rain with a transparent umbre over her head and she was short, her confused look made her look like... Ahem. A mushroom. Ye Sang looked around her and tried to find someone to help her find the way. Tsk, what kind of bloody weather is this? We didnt get to have a sports ss and now we are drench, how unfortunate. ... A boy and a girls voice came from a short distance from Ye Sang. The little things cat eyes lit up and just as she was going to run towards him, she heard their voices again in the rain. When the teacher told me to pack up the sports equipment, he told Huo Chenyu to go with me. And guess what happened? The boy lowered his voice andughed mysteriously, making the other one curious. What happened? She quickly asked. The boy sneered, I locked him inside the equipment room. Its sote, how about we let him spend the night there? As he spoke, he waved the key in hand, sounding extremely pleased with himself. Ye Sang clenched the umbre tightly. When she heard I locked him inside the equipment room, the strand of hair on top of her head immediately shot up in fury. Chapter 71: Look For It Yourself

Chapter 71: Look For It Yourself

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little thing stood there with a transparent umbre, barely noticeable. But obviously, the pair speaking wasnt blind either. The boy walked over sloppily and raised an eyebrow while grinning, Yo, where did this childe from? Shes quite cute. Tsk tsk tsk, what are you doing in the rain? He sounded stinging, full of evil intentions. The boy studied the girl from head to toe and saw the ck ink on her white Ru skirt, and he immediately sneered at her, So dirty. The little thing took a step back and summoned her courage, dragging her milky voice on, The key... The boy picked his ear, What? I want the key. The little things dark eyes were clear and spoke earnestly. The boy looked down at her sloppily, The key? For what? He raised his voice up and asked back with a grin, You want to look for Huo Chenyu? Who are you to him? He bent down and looked at the tiny little thing in front of him, smiling coldly as he intentionally waved the key in front of her, Want it? The little thing fixed her gaze on him and repeated again, I want it. Pfft. What a sensible child. The boy was called Zhao Qian. Just like what his name suggested, his family was indeed wealthy(1). He hated young masters who were born with a golden spoon like Huo Chenyu the most. They didnt have to do anything and they were pursued by endless people. He was only an adopted son. How could Huo Chenyu enjoy the Huo familys honor and identity? Its cool that you want it, The boy smiled, You are Huo Chenyus younger sister, arent you? Ive heard that your surname is Ye? At least the adopted son bears Huos surname, you dont even have Huo as your surname. You arent an illegitimate child, arent you? Zhao Qian smiled coldly, You arent a good thing after all. The girl couldnt help but tug his sleeve a little and lowered her voice, Thats enough. She was only five years old. Did he have to make it sound so bad? Zhao Qian swung her hand off and stepped forward, looking at the little thing standing under the umbre evilly. Where did your umbree from? Its so ugly. Bought it at a streetside stall? Its raining, why dont you give it to us? If you give the umbre to me, I can give you the key. He waved the key in his hands and his eyes were filled with malice. Ye Sang clenched the umbre tightly subconsciously. No. This is Brodda Yanans umbre. She needed to give it back. Zhao Qians expressions darkened as he was agitated by her declining attitude. No? He smiled coldly, Its not your call! The boy stepped forward and made a grab at the umbre furiously. Ye Sang was nowhere as strong as he was, and she stumbled backward from his push and fell into a puddle of water. The puddle soaked her dress and she felt her knees burning in pain. The little thing didnt cry this time. She pursed her lips together and climbed up from the ground. She looked up at the boy who forcefully took away her umbre and stretched a hand out, repeating two words stubbornly, The key. She knew that she wouldnt be able to get the umbre back. Zhao Qian raised an eyebrow as he didnt expect the brat to not cry. He sneered, You want the key? The boy threw it in a puddle and swaggered off with the umbre, leaving an instruction lightly in the air, Look for it yourself! And the little thing did. Chapter 72: I Feel Sorry For You

Chapter 72: I Feel Sorry For You

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales She blinked her eye cats and squatted with her short legs, looking for the key in the shallow puddles of water. Luckily Ye Sangs memory wasnt bad. She eventually found the key from the muddy water after two or three minutes. Ye Sang didnt know where the equipment room was but because she was at the sports field, the equipment room must be somewhere close. Ye Sang went around and finally found it. She was still in pain from the push and by the time she opened the door, Ye Sangs little legs were trembling. Wuu. It hurts... Ye Sang wiped her tears away, feeling wronged. She stumbled towards the young boy who was curled up in the darkness with a pale face. Brodda... Wuu wuu wuu. The little thing was soft like a ball of candyfloss, Huo Yuchen felt the little ball crashing into his arms without reacting in time. The young boy looked down at the ground, looking numb and lifeless. Until he heard Ye Sang force back her sobs and rub her soft face which was still wet from the rain on his, patting on his shoulders like an adult andforted him in a way her grandpas used to make her go to bed, Brodda, dont be scared... Sangsang is here... The little thing grabbed his clothes and rubbed her face on his, her soft voice sounded as clear as a stream. Ye Sang clenched a corner of her clothes and her legs trembled slightly, her eyes also looking red. Wuu. Her knees hurt... * The little girls dont be scared finally pulled the boys consciousness back from the emptiness. He looked at the messy little thing in his arms and felt dazzled for a few seconds, eventually closing his eyes and muttered her name as if he lost his soul, Sang-Sangsang... He repeated her name over and over again like a drowning person clinging onto a piece of floating wood tightly. Brodda... The little thing moved her arm slightly and forced back the tears in her eyes, not letting it fall down, she whispered, It hurts... ...Hurts? The boy was obviously calmer and more collected now. Huo Chenyu immediately noticed the blood-red mark on Ye Sangs forehead. He squatted down without expressions and saw how messy she was. He lifted her dress up and looked at her knees. As expected. Her knees and the area around them was bleeding. She spent a few minutes looking for the key in the puddle and the blood was almost washed off by the rain. Blood sipping through her pale skin on her knees looked exceptionally ghastly to his eyes. If it hurts, why arent you crying? The young boy lowered his head, hiding what hes thinking about. Half of his face was hidden in the shadows, looking eerie and dangerous. He fixed his gaze on the wounds on her knees, his silence terrifying. Ye Sang sobbed lightly as she covered her knees and whimpered with tears in her eyes. Eventually, she could no longer hold it back and continued to cry, sounding pitiful, Even if I cr-cry, no one will feel bad for me. The little thing wiped the tears off stubbornly, but she couldnt stop herself from crying. She gave up on trying to wipe them and wept loudly. The boy couldnt maintain an expressionless face anymore. He inhaled deeply and his heart ached as if needles were stabbing into it. The boy bent down and scooped Ye Sang in his arms, carefully avoiding the wounds on her knees. Under the little things feeling-wronged eyes, the boy covered her head with his jacket to shield her from the rain. After a long time, Huo Chenyus voice sounded lightly in the curtains of rain, I feel sorry for you. 1 Chapter 73: Paternity Test Result (Part 1)

Chapter 73: Paternity Test Result (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After a long time, Huo Chenyus voice sounded lightly in the curtains of rain, I feel sorry for you. ... The boys voice was light and his gentleness almost seemed to be torn apart by the rain, disappearing in the wind. Sangsang is a bad child... She buried herself in Huo Chenyus arms and sobbed, Someone t-took broddas um-umbre. Humans were so strange. She didnt cry when she was bullied, but all the grievance umted in her heart exploded when Huo Chenyuforted her. Brodda lied... Ye Sangs eyes were red as she whimpered, You said you will pick Sangsang up, wu... Grandpa said you are a dog if you lie. ... Next time, wuu, if you lie again next time... Sangsang wont want brodda anymore. Perhaps the little thing was tired from crying, but when she finished whining about Huo Chenyu and found afortable spot, she snuggled against him like a puppy and fell into a deep sleep. But her asional whimper made Huo Chenyus heart throb in pain. The boy pressed his forehead against hers and closed his eyes. It looked like he was making a promise to her, but also looked like he was talking to himself in a small voice, It wont happen next time... And there will be no next time. Huo Yao taught him that learning some lessons once was enough. ..... He stared at the little things wounded knees, lost in thoughts, but gloominess shed across his eyes. Zhao Qian closed the equipment rooms door. And it was obvious where the little girl got the key from and how she fell down. Huo Chenyu shielded his young sister tightly, not letting any wind get to her. He looked up at the gray sky and the pitter-patter of the rain, and his eyes turned cold. The boy strode towards the schools front gate. Heh. Zhao Qian bullied his little thing and left like that? There arent any good things like this in the world. Reality proved that humans indeed yearned for the sun. No matter how somber someone was, they will eventually lower their heads in front of her. And he was no exception. * On the topmost floor of the Huo Group, a man stood by the French window with a stern face. His forehead throbbed as he looked at the pitter-pattering rain outside, feeling anxious for no reason. Special Assistant Zhao stood next to him with two files in his hands, pushing the contrast for the Salt Citys mining mountain towards him. He asked seriously, Director-general, are you sure you want the Salt Citys mining mountain? It is... Mining mountain nned by the government. Huo Yaos actions were no different from seeking death. ..... If he lost the bet, he would go bankrupt. The man looked at the misty curtains of rain silently. If it was before, he thought the worst-case scenario would be losing his reputation and everything. Daddy, can you be a good person... But now, the little things milky voice suddenly appeared in his head. The mans lips twitched and he almost failed to maintain a stern face. Huo Yao inhaled deeply and nced at the other thing that resembled a file in Special Assistant Zhaos hands, raising an eyebrow slightly, Whats that? Special Assistant Zhao was used to doing bad things with him and when the man asked, he scratched his head and waved the file, This? Its the results of the paternity test. Obviously, Huo Yao never thought that this cheap daughter who appeared out of nowhere was actually his child. Chapter 74: Paternity Test Result (Part 2)

Chapter 74: Paternity Test Result (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Obviously, Huo Yao never thought that this cheap daughter who appeared out of nowhere was actually his child. After all, he was single for more than twenty years without touching a single woman, how could he have a daughter? After the paternity test results came out, the man stood silently by the window and watched the rain. Director-general? Special Assistant Zhao saw that he remained silent for a long time and plucked the courage to ask him again. Do you want to look at the results? ... The man closed his eyes and looked exceptionally calm when he took the results. Huo Yao clenched the file case tightly without expressions, not opening it under his subordinates curious gaze. ... Special Assistant Zhao panicked on the side. Just open it!! Why are you so hesitant? Its only a paternity test result, why on earth are you so scared!? Huo Yao saw that his subordinate was in a hurry to know the results, and he looked up and shot daggers at Special Assistant Zhao. His cold gaze didnt have any feelings at all. Special Assistant Zhao felt his spine turn cold and quickly stood up straight, looking down at the floor. Sorry. He didnt see anything at all. * Huo Yao opened the file without any expressions. Because he knew that the little girl wasnt rted to him by blood, his panicked feelings calmed down slightly. However... When he carelessly took a nce at the results dered on thest page, he saw a small line of characters stating that: the center evaluated that they are of father and daughter rtionship. The mans cold expressions immediately froze on his face. Father and daughter...?! Huh?! An always nned and calm Huo Yao was bbergasted. Father and daughter? What kind of joke is that? The man stared at the value as high as 99.99% on the test result and froze in his spot as if he was struck by lightning. ...Director-general? Special Assistant Zhao saw Huo Yao stay quiet for so long and eventually broke the deathly silence. He saw that the man still didnt react, so he found his courage and stuck out his neck over to see the results. When he saw the father and daughter rtionship line on the paper, he opened his mouth slightly, Holy s***. They are actually father and daughter? Even Huo Yao, the person himself, was having a crisis, let alone Special Assistant Zhao. Undeniably, he felt the slightest happiness in his heart after seeing that father and daughter rtionship on the paper. He didnt think that the little girl was actually his daughter... The man rubbed his forehead, but... He really hasnt touched any women since he was a child. Huo Yao was utterly confused and he could only throw his question to the back of his mind first. The man looked away and didnt care about the questions regarding Salt Citys mining mountain, Leave it first. Hasnt the little thinge back yet? He looked up and asked. Special Assistant Zhao shook his head, Not yet. Huo Yao looked at the weather outside and frowned tightly, eventually waving his hands, Tell them to finish work first. Take me to her kindergarten. Huo Yaos five-year-old daughter wasnt back from kindergarten at such ate time and a carefree Huo Yao felt worried and panicked for once. ... Special Assistant Zhao nced at him in horror. Damn. His boss surely was different after having a daughter. He had just looked like he was going to make them work overtime until midnight like Zhou the exploiter, but now hes telling them to get off work?! Ah, the sun mustve risen up from the west today. Chapter 75: Older Brother Sticking Up For Her (Part 1)

Chapter 75: Older Brother Sticking Up For Her (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Continuous pitter pattering of the rain can always make people feel more frustrated. The little thing buried half of her face in Huo Chenyus jacket and curled up, sleeping soundly. She was wrapped up tightly and she didnt get wet by the rain at all. The driver who waited for them at the front gate for more than half an hour saw them and he was shocked for a few seconds, but quickly approached them and wanted to take Ye Sang. But the boy dodged him. ... Since when did their young miss and young master be so close? He watched Huo Chenyu put Ye Sang down on the back seats gently and rubbed her face lightly with his fingers. He didnt know what Huo Chenyu was thinking but his gentle eyes suddenly became cold. Huo Chenyu took the umbre in the drivers hands and walked back into the rain without saying anything. Huh?! The driver was confused and stood there nkly for a while, Young master! What was he going to do? The man wanted to chase after him but turned around and remembered that his young miss was sleeping soundly in the car. The driver rigidly stopped in his tracks and felt like his head was going to explode. * The boy and the girl were still in the ssroom. Zhao Qian leaned on the window and grinned in amusement as he supported his chin on his hands. He sounded like he was showing off to his friends, Did you know Huo Chenyu had a younger sister? Shes called Ye Sang. Hahaha, her surname is Ye, who doesnt know shes Head Huos illegitimate child? He spoke and raised an eyebrow, sounding extremely pleased with himself, She wants the key? Pfft. How could I possibly give it to her? I pushed that little thing into a puddle of water, hahaha, you missed how pitiful she looked like. The boy next to him smiled awkwardly and didnt say anything. He didnt think there was anything to show off about bullying a child. The boy who stood at the entrance of the ssroom didnt go in immediately, but listened to Zhao Qian proudly narrate what happened without expressions on his face. With every sentence he said, the coldness in Huo Chenyus eyes grew even icer. When he heard Zhao Qian make fun of Ye Sang in disdain, all the anger he umted overtime eventually exploded. Is it that funny? The boys calm voice was different from his usual gentle and clear voice, but it was filled with fury. Zhao Qiansughter suddenly stopped. He heard the familiar voice and turned round in disbelief, raining his tone of voice, Huo Chenyu?! How are y-you still here? Zhao Qian felt panic and horror rising inside him. Didnt he leave just now? He calmed his furiously beating heart and straightened his neck slightly. He recalled that Huo Chenyu had always been good-tempered in ss, he raised an eyebrow in an annoying way and sneered, What? You want to stick up for your sister? The boy looked at him in silence, rming coldness shed across his eyes. Zhao Qian saw that he didnt make a move and became bolder as he continued tough at him, Heh, so what if you are the Huo familys heir? If you touch me today, Huo Yao wont let you go! He straightened his back as he mentioned Huo Yao, feeling rather confident. However, Huo Chenyu turned a deaf ear to his words and walked to him with a half-smile. Zhao Qianpletely panicked. He took a step back and swallowed hard, yelling like a sheep in wolfs clothing, If y-you touch me, arent you scared that the Huo family will disown you? Chapter 76: Older Brother Sticking Up For Her (Part 2)

Chapter 76: Older Brother Sticking Up For Her (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Chenyu looked at him calmly, Which hand did you use when you pushed her? Zhao Qian forced his neck to stay straight and spat out a word, unwilling to give up, You... Before he could finish his sentence, the boys calm voice sounded again, Or, did you use both hands? Zhao Qian heard the boys confusing words and his heart skipped a beat. ...What do you mean? Did he really dare to make a move on him? Hah. What a joke! Zhao Qian straightened his back slightly and threatened with a cold smile, I suggest you stay calm. You better weigh yourself before trying to stick up for somebody else. Do you know about the mining city in Salt City? He raised an eyebrow and grinned, That belongs to my family. All the big families have their eyes on it and ording to the discussions, weve decided to hand it over to the Huo family. If you dare to touch me today, do you believe that Ill stop the coboration between the Zhao and Huo family? Zhao Qian sneered even more, Isnt the mining mountain important to Huo Yao? What do you think Head Huo will do if the coboration stops at a crucial time? What would he do? Huo Chenyu was only lodging under Huo Yaos roof and penalties would be the tiniest punishments. Seeing that Huo Chenyu remained silent, Zhao Qian felt even more delighted as he continued, I only pushed her once. Surely a child wont affect the coborations between our families. A wise man submits to circumstances; I believe you should understand this as the sessor? After Zhao Qian finished threatening him, his lips curved upwards, and heughed arrogantly. When he turned around, ready to swagger off, the boy who looked down suddenly pulled a cold smile on his face. Huo Chenyu stepped to the side and pulled his arm, pressing him on the table without giving him the time to react. Argh! Zhao Qian screeched uncontrobly. The young boy looked like he was smiling but he wasnt as he turned a deaf ear to Zhao Qians horror. He stepped onto Zhao Qians left hand fiercely and almost fractured all his fingers. The other ssmates there who havent left saw the scene and all froze in their spots with soft knees. After all, they were still young masters who were spoiled and cherished by their families, they havent seen cruelty happen in front of them like this. Does it hurt? Huo Chenyu smiled as he tilted his head to the side and asked leisurely. ... Perhaps it was because of his smile and idle tone, it was all too terrifying. Zhao Qians forehead was drenched in a cold sweat and his lips trembled, but he didnt dare to say a single word. Huo Chenyu looked down and stepped on his right hand even stronger, almost crushing his bones. He asked again, Does it hurt? Argh! Zhao Qian couldnt hold it back and shrieked miserably, his face was paler than ever. He crawled on the ground in a mess and stared at him in disbelief, H-How dare you... The boy smiled lightly and cut off his sentence, ..... Shes only five years old. Huo Chenyu looked down at the miserable Zhao Qian who was twitching in pain. His eyes smiled as he sneered with a coldness that seemed to born naturally with him, If you could do it, why do you think that I dont have the guts to do it? He never had a good conscience from the very beginning anyway. Since I was a child, Huo Yao taught me that I should either cut the weeds and destroy the root or burn the bones to ashes, The young boy looked down at the horrified Zhao Qian, smiling lightly, So next time...... It probably wont be as simple as a pair of hands. Chapter 77: Angry Daddy (Part 1)

Chapter 77: Angry Daddy (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The rain slowly stopped and all the people at the schools front gate gradually left. A Rolls-Royce stopped next to it silently. The driver was looking around the school, waiting for Huo Chenyu toe back. Before he could tell Huo Chenyu to get into the car, a cold voice sounded, Where is she? Huo Yao stepped outside the car in a suit, looking handsome. They didnt know if his question was for Huo Chenyu, who had just rushed back, or the driver waiting on the side. The young boy looked back and put away the umbre as he replied, In the car. Special Assistant Zhao followed them and nced at the driver, asking curiously, Why are you still here at such ate time? Didnt you see that our boss exploded? His voice became smaller and smaller under Huo Yaos cold eyes, eventually rubbing his nose and deciding to shut up. But that was the truth. He rushed to school for his daughter. But after they arrived at the destination, he acted like a cold and noble flower again. It was so hard to imagine that their young miss was actually his daughter judging from his horrible personality. Huo Yao got in the car and immediately saw the little girl who curled up in the backseats, sleeping soundly. The little thing seemed to sense that someone came in, and she moved her lotus root-like arms and pouted restlessly, turned around, and continued to sleep. Huo Yaos cold eyes softened a little. He gently scooped her into his arms and he was way tender than before. Wu... The little thing whimpered and snuggled in his arms like a puppy, she was chubby like a ball of snow. Daddy... She sensed the familiar smell on him and grabbed his sleeve, mumbling in her sleep. Huo Yaos body froze for a second but replied gently, Hmm... His reply wasnt as careless as before. He rubbed the girls white and soft face, feeling the endless gentleness towards his blood-rted daughter for the very first time. Before he met Ye Sang, he never considered children before. Especially a daughter. A daughter would be a tool for an arranged marriage and Huo Yao could give her endless glory and support. Anything but love. But now He firmly felt that a face pping came as fast as a tornado. The little thing snuggled and mumbled again, Cheap daddy... Huo Yao snorted and didnt bother to bicker with a sleeping child. * The car stopped at the front gate of the Huo familys mansion. Old Master Huo, who waited anxiously in the living room saw Ye Sang wrapped up tightly and finally sighed in relief. Huo Chenyu didnt disturb the father and daughter and chose toe back in the other car. He looked down during the whole trip, pondering how he should exin why he fractured Zhao Qians hands to Huo Yao. The Zhao family was a tiny and unpopr family, it was nothing to be afraid of. But the problem was with the mining mountain in Salt City. If the Zhao family was unwilling to work with them, surely Huo Yao would be pissed. Before Huo Chenyu could think of a n, Old Master Huo had already grabbed the little girl from Huo Yaos arms, settling down on the couch. The man raised an eyebrow and took away the uniform covering Ye Sangs body with his long and slim fingers. However, as soon as they took away the uniform, the wounds on her legs werepletely exposed to them. Chapter 78: Angry Daddy (Part 2)

Chapter 78: Angry Daddy (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, as soon as they took away the uniform, the wounds on her legs werepletely exposed to them. How did this happen? Old Master Huo exhaled coldly and tenderness overflowed in his eyes, How did this child get this from going to kindergarten? His face grew dark, How did those teachers look after my child?! She got injured like this on the first day. What would happen in the future? Huo Chenyu froze for a second and subconsciously looked towards Huo Yao. ... The mans arms holding the little thing trembled unnoticeably as stared at the red and swollen wounds on her knees with blood still dripping, his eyes dark and gloomy. Huo Yao carried her upstairs and nced at Huo Chenyu, ordering, Go to the study with me. Huo Chenyus expressions were calm and followed him upstairs without any questions. * Huo Yao carefully put Ye Sang on her bed and found soft pajamas in her wardrobe, taking off her dirty and wet skirt. His movements were light and looked somewhat shaky, but he was exceptionally gentle. After he changed her into pink pajamas, the little thing quietlyid on top of her teddy bear. The strand of hair still stuck up even though she was still asleep; her cuteness almost melted him. Because Huo Yao was worried about inmmation, he didnt give the little thing a shower and called their family doctor over to treat her wounds. Wu... When the doctor put cream on her wounds, Ye Sang whimpered unconsciously, making the doctor feel bad for hurting her. Huo Yao heard the little thing sob once a while in her sleep and tightened his jaw. He pursed his lips together and spat out three words without expressions, Good for nothing... Ye Sang opened her eyes as if she heard her cheap daddys voice full of disdain, and her grape-sized cat eyes teared up, Wuu, it hurts. Her soft eyes immediately cooled off the newly appointed old father Huo Yaos temper. He nced at the family doctor with a cold face, Be gentler. Didnt you hear that shes hurting? ... This is just too hard. You are the one who said shes good for nothing, and now you are also the one who thinks Im freaking too harsh with my hands. Ah, of course. Wealthy people are difficult to serve. * Luckily Ye Sangs wounds werent too serious, she was set after they were disinfected. After the doctor put cream on her wounds, she urged them before she left, Remember to give her something light to eat to avoid inmmation. And it would be best to not send young miss back to school these few days. Its better to rest at home. Huo Yao nodded slightly. He wouldnt have let the little thing go even if she didnt warn him. Huo Chenyu stood by the door and sighed in relief when he heard the doctor say that Ye Sang was fine. Immediately under Huo Yaos cold nce, the boy followed behind him silently. * In the study, a light smell of books floated into their noses. There were a few files that Huo Yao hadnt dealt with. He satzily on the chair and flipped through those carelessly. He supported his chin with one hand and half of a smile appeared on his handsome face. Do you know why I called you here? Huo Chenyu smiled, Because of my younger sister. Huo Yao looked up calmly without any emotions, So let me, how did she fall down? Chapter 79: Daddy Taking Care of Scums (Part 1)

Chapter 79: Daddy Taking Care of Scums (Part 1)

So tell me, how did she fall down? ... The man paused and knocked the tabletop lightly, recalling the ink all over her dirty dress as coldness shed across his eyes, And her clothes and the red mark on her forehead. He suppressed the fury in his tone and gazed at Huo Chenyu with a half-smile, You better give me an exnation. Huo Yao never felt so bad for a child before. In his eyes, he valued natural selection and survival of the fittest. If she got bullied, it only meant that she was too weak. Huo Chenyu slowly clenched his fist as he recalled the dirty ink on the little girls dress and the scratch on her forehead, snapping back when he felt the piercing pain in his palm. The young boys lips curved up slightly as if he recalled the scene of Ye Sang getting bullied, coldness filled his eyes, and replied calmly, She mustve gotten them from conflicts with children at kindergarten. As to how she fell down..... Huo Chenyu couldnt figure out what the man was thinking at the moment as he straightened his back slightly, recounting what had happened in an exceptionally calm manner. ... When Huo Yao heard that the little girl fell down hard because she was defending her brother, Huo Yao was lost in a trance for a few seconds. He tapped the tabletop with his fingertips and repeated what Huo Chenyu said as he dragged on his sinister voice, The Zhao family? The man smiled coldly, iciness filled his monotone. Huo Chenyu knew that the man had frequent mood swings. He decided to shut his mouth and observe Huo Yaos expressions silently. He knew of Huo Yaos mercilessness more than anyone else. Huo Chenyu wasnt sure if he valued profits more than a child and if he would be angry at Ye Sang for ruining the coboration with the Zhao family. You broke the Zhao familys sons hands? Eventually, Huo Yaos gloomy expression darkened more and he looked down, unable to observe any feelings from his tone of voice. However, Huo Chenyu obviously felt Huo Yaos expectancy. The study was so silent that they could hear a needle dropping on the ground; the father and son confronted each other. The boy replied indifferently, Yes. Huo Chenyus personality was more or less the same as Huo Yaos personality. They were both naturally cold and heartless, and they both would do anything to achieve their goal. Huo Yao knew that this child was an ingrate, so he raised an eyebrow at his action of defending Ye Sang and thought of conspiracies. Why did you help her? Or, what do you want from that little thing? It wasnt his fault for being so suspicious, but it was indeed because Huo Chenyu did something different from what he would normally do. The mans cold voice made him sound like he was smiling, but he wasnt, You arent an impulsive person. Huo Chenyu pressed his lips together in silence. It was true. If it was before, he would at most do something behind Zhao Qians back and use some idiot to do the things for him. Not do it himself and stir up more problems. Huo Yao snorted and his phone rang before he could ask more. He nced at his phone. The Zhao family. Huo Chenyus heart clenched and subconsciously looked up to see Huo Yaos reaction. The man looked indifferent and picked up the call. Mr. Huo, The person on the other side went straight to the topic, I heard that my Qianqian had some conflicts with your two children? Chapter 80: Daddy Taking Care of Scums (Part 2)

Chapter 80: Daddy Taking Care of Scums (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Mr. Huo, The person on the other side went straight to the point, I heard that my Qianqian had some conflicts with your two children? After hearing Zhao Qians fathers interrogating tone of voice, the man lowered his handsome face slightly, supporting his forehead with his hand and his eyes dimmed. After a while, he curved up his lips and sounded as cold as usual, What does Mr. Zhao wants to say? On the other side of the phone, Zhao Qians father also seemed to sense that Huo Yaos mood was different. But he thought that the Huo family still needed him for the mining mountain. His stinky brat also told him that he only pushed an unimportant illegitimate child. Someone like Huo Yao who valued profits over everything else, there was no need for him to ruin their partnership for an illegitimate child. Hence, Zhao Qians father nodded and his voice lowered as he mentioned his son. He grinded his teeth and pulled a fake smile, I thought that there was no need to be so cruel even though they had a big problem? If someone is cruel and merciless as him takes over the Huo family in the future, perhaps helle and bite you back. Everyone knew the principle behind raising a tiger up at home. Although his words sounded like he was sowing dissension between them, it wasntpletely unreasonable. And that child. Our Qianqian only pushed her, she cant be that badly injured. After a pause, Zhao Qians father continued to mind his own business, Theres nothing else, just let Young Master Huo apologize to my child. His request wasnt that hard to do. If Huo Yao let his two children apologize, then he could just pretend that nothing had happened. Huo Chenyu stood there coldly and looked towards Huo Yaos direction expressionlessly, but his eyes curved into crescents as if he was sneering. Apologize? He apologized quite a lot since he was a child, only because he didnt want any troubles. The boy stood there with his back straightened and spoke to Huo Yao indifferently, whose expression was difficult to read, I will apologize. Sangsang is still young. Huo Chenyu didnt have the power to fight back and he could only choose to bow his head. But Ye Sang was different. That little things eyes were so clear. At her age, she should be innocent and naive, thest thing she should learn is to bow down. Huo Yao heard his words and nced at him, feeling funny. He hasnt seen the siblings for one day and their rtionship surely changed fast. He supported his head with a handzily and listened to the man babbling on, and the only warmth in his eyes slowly faded. Huo Yao looked like he was smiling but he wasnt and asked, Apologize? The man leaned back in his chair and tapped the table lightly, his cold eyes turning dark. His arrogant look almost enacted the word viin vividly and thoroughly. Huo Chenyu pursed his lips together and before he could say something else, he heard Huo Yao sneer in ridicule, You want my children to apologize to your son, a useless trash? Zhao Qians father froze for a second and spat out a word furiously, You... Who are you calling a useless trash?!! Huo Yao lightly cut him off and sounded extremely evil, You want my children to apologize? The man raised his voice and sounded exceptionally sinister, Who the hell does he think he is? Zhao Qians father was shocked. He heard Huo Yaos voice full of disdain and squeezed a word out, feeling flustered and exasperated, You...!! ..Itll feel ecstatic to have your family bankrupt and people dead. Huo Yao spoke lightly again. The smile in his eyespletely disappeared and asked icily, Head Zhao, would you like to try it? Chapter 81: Is Daddy Going Mountain Climbing?

Chapter 81: Is Daddy Going Mountain Climbing?

At this moment, Zhao Qians fathers expressions were as wonderful asnterns with a carousel of paper horses. He waspletely exasperated and didnt know if he felt more embarrassed or angry, You arent you worried that Ill cancel our coboration? A big influential family like the Huo family didnt even put the Zhao family in their eyes, as they were as tiny as an ant to them. The reason why Head Zhao was so courageous about his interrogation was because of the mining mountain in Salt City. The two families had already finished discussing everything, all they needed to do was sign the paper. However, neither of them expected their children to have conflict at a crucial time like this. Salt City? The mining mountain? Huo Yaos cold voice raised a little, Head Zhao, I think you overestimate yourself. Coboration? The manughed lowly, Im afraid you havent even figured out your position yet. Its easier than killing an ant if the Huo family wants you dead. Its not like I havent killed somebody for their properties before. Head Zhao As a chill shot up from Zhao Qians fathers feet, Huo Yao tapped the table again without expression and spoke thought-provokingly, Im not warning you. Rather, Im informing you. I will get my hands on the mining mountain in Salt City, Huo Yao stated frigidly, If you dont give it to me, then theres no need for the Zhao family to exist anymore. Of course, even if he did give the mining mountain to Huo Yao, he didnt n on letting the Zhao family go anyway, as that reckless trash dared to push his daughter. Huo Chenyu was silent. ... He stared nkly as the heartless dog man threatened Head Zhao to give him the mining mountain, but also secretly plotted to make the Zhao family copse at the same time. He simply... just couldnt be more of a dog than that. If this was in a drama, then hed be a typical viin who strived to achieve his goal by all means. As the father and son were joining their hands together in doing something evil, a soft and milky voice sounded. Daddy... Brodda... Her milky voice sounded inaudible as she had just woke up and for once, the father and son exchanged a nce whilst connected on a deeper level; both of them turned expressionless. Huo Chenyu walked over and rubbed his younger sisters hair, scooping her into his arms and asked in a low voice, Whats Sangsang doing here? The little thing was smarter than ordinary children and she understood a lot more. Huo Yaos cold expressions froze slightly and in order to avoid the child from being traumatized, he mercilessly hung up Head Zhaos call. Zhao Qians father stared at the phone. ..... Oi, f*** you. * Ye Sang hugged her older brothers neck tightly in silence and rubbed her eyes. She tilted her head to the side and asked in her milky voice, Daddy, why do you need the mining mountain? Huo Yao was stumped by her question. Why do I need it? Obviously for killing and setting people on fire! But how was he supposed to exin this to her? How could he tell the truth to his daughter? Definitely not. Huo Yao shot a nce at Huo Chenyu coldly. Why are you just standing there? Help your old man exin this!! ... Huo Chenyu looked down at his confused little sister. Their little friend Huo Chenyu was always praised as a genius but he finally understood what it meant to be speechless for the first time. The mining mountain... The young boy pursed his lips together, It is a mountain. ... Could you exin it more half-heartedly than that? The little thing blinked her cat eyes, feeling puzzled, Then is daddy going to go mountain climbing? Or why else would her evil daddy want a mining mountain? Pff. Huo Chenyu couldnt control hisughter. Huo Yaos face turned dark. ... Mountain climbing your ass! Chapter 82: I Promise I Won’t Kill Her

Chapter 82: I Promise I Wont Kill Her

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yaos face turned dark. ... Mountain climbing your ass! The man looked at the little thing in Huo Chenyus arms without expressions. He pulled his thin lips a little and felt the need to educate his silly daughter about the mining mountain. Salt Citys mining mountain; do you know what that is? The man narrowed his eyes. The little things small face pouted slightly, ... Salt City? Her dark round eyes blinked and quickly replied with her crispy voice as if she remembered something. I know! Ye Sang put her hand up in excitement, Sangsang knows! In the original storyline, Salt Citys mining mountain belonged to the country, and extraction was prohibited. However, her viin daddy didnt only break thew by extracting mine illegally, he even worked with the Zhao family and shared the resources equally with them. The reason why Huo Yao ended up so miserable was because of Duan Jinyans schemes, with Huo Chenyus help. But the most important reason was that he courted the disaster himself. After all, how well-off could you possibly end up after working against the country? Huo Yao saw her excitement and raised an eyebrow in amusement, You know? He mocked, What do you know? The little thing swayed the strand of hair on her head and lifted her chin up proudly, I know my cheap daddy wants the mining mountain! Huo Yao with a cold face asked. ...And? Yeah right, she totally knew. This girl will definitely be the end of him. Ye Sang hugged her brother tighter and nudged against him, whispering mysteriously, Sangsang also knows that cheap daddy is going to kill people and set people on fire. The little thing finished speaking and ignored Huo Yaos gloomy expressions, but tilted her face up with her round cat eyes as if she was asking to be praised. Huo Chenyu couldnt help but to pinch her cheeks and mercilessly exposed Huo Yaosst bit of stubbornness, Sangsang is too smart. Ye Sangs eyes immediately turned into crescents. ... Huo Yao covered his chest and stared at that stinky brat Huo Chenyu fiercely. The child was never pleasant to his eyes before. What should he do now because he disliked the child even more? The little thing saw that he was ring at her brodda and immediately red back at him while pouting unhappily. ...What? Comparing whose eyes are bigger? He smiled coldly and stretched a hand out for the little things cor. Huo Chenyu saw his skilled movement and his lips twitched, protecting the back of the little things head, and took a step back without hesitation. Under Huo Yaos frigid nce, his face remained expressionless. And he even looked back in neither a servile nor overbearing way. ... Huo Chenyus existence was never that big in the Huo family. And if it wasnt because of Ye Sang, he wouldnt even have much of an interaction with Huo Yao. Huo Yaos lips twitched and forcefully pulled a kind fatherly smile to Huo Chenyu, You put her down. The man smiled gloomily, I promise I wont kill her. ... Your distorted smile isnt convincing at all. Before Huo Chenyu could say something, Ye Sang unhappily poked her head out from his arms and shook her head milkily, Nope. You are angry and you are definitely going to beat me up. Huo Yao shot a side nce at her andughed coldly, Right, do you believe that Ill give you an experience of deep fatherly love today? Ye Sang snorted, not convinced at all. She remembered the way her grandpa spoke and the little thing tilted up her small face, trying to persuade him earnestly, Huo Yao! My grandpa said that you are going to get beaten up outside if you are this annoying! Chapter 83: After You Go Bankrupt

Chapter 83: After You Go Bankrupt

In fact, Ye Sang was talking randomly. Huo Yao had bad values andmitted unimaginable misdeeds; he also had a terrifying existence in the Empire. Ye Sang was even worried that when Huo Yao swaggered on the streets in the future, someone would pull a sack over his head and beat him up. ... Huo Yao couldnt bear it anymore and tried to snatch the brat over, making her experience the bad side of humans. The little thing knew that he wanted to beat her up for a long time now. Ye Sang dived into her brothers arms without hesitation, grabbing his clothes tightly and shook her head, Daddy. Do you really want the mining mountain in the Salt City? Huo Yao shot her side nce and smiled coldly at Huo Chenyu, who was protecting Ye Sang from him. He hasnt seen these brats for one day and theyve somehow developed a revolutionary friendship. You dont want me to have it? The manid back in his chairzily and narrowed his dark eyes at the little girl, asking back coldly. Of course Ye Sang didnt. If they took something belonging to the country, they would go bankrupt and possibly die. But Ye Sang couldnt tell him the truth as she mumbled in a small voice while tilting her face up, If you go bankrupt, then I wont want you anymore. Huo Yaos temples throbbed. ... Bankrupt? The little thing continued. Hershes fluttered like tiny brushes and mumbled with bright eyes, But if you consider giving me two ice creams, one fried chicken, and three cokes, Sangsang can pick up rubbish to raise you. ... Huo Yao imagined the little thing dragging a sack behind her, humming the vegetable song she made up miserably, and he quivered uncontrobly. .....There was certainly no need for that. Huo Chenyu thought, pick up rubbish? The young boy silently hugged the little thing tighter in his arms and nced at Huo Yao lightly. His sister was going to pick up trash? Is this dogspany bankrupt already? The young boy pondered expressionlessly. What trash. Two children. One looked at him tearily and the other one looked at him with disdain. Huo Yaos anger shot up like fire. Today, you..... He grinded his teeth and bent down to look at the culprits dark eyes, spitting out word by word, Im confiscating all your snacks today. And no ice cream, no fried chicken, no coke. She wants to eat junk food when shes injured? Keep dreaming. The manughed coldly. Ye Sang widened her mouth slightly and her eyes were filled with disbelief when she heard that all her snacks were confiscated. ...YouC how could you be so cruel? Huo Yao continued to threaten her coldly on the side, If I catch you eating junk food, I will confiscate your pocket money for this month too. ... Ye Sang grabbed Huo Yaos sleeves, unwilling to give up and sounded grievant, But... you will really go bankrupt. Huo Yao breathed deeply. ..... Tolerate her. Ye Sang continued to mumbled in a low voice as she leaned in more. Fine, if you are going bankrupt... Why arent you letting me eat? Huo Yao pushed down the anger and red at her unhappily, Shut up. Ye Sang pointed at herself and her mouth widened into an O, Y-You red at me! The mans lips twitched and pinched her soft face,ughing coldly, I did, so what? The little thing looked like she thought the sky was falling on her. How could h-he be like that!? Chapter 84: Sangsang Has Homework Too

Chapter 84: Sangsang Has Homework Too

After the little girls junk food and pocket money got confiscated, she rested her head on her brothers shoulders and pouted in silence. Im so mad! Good girl. The young boy patted her head with a small smile and spoke to her in a low voice, Whats going on with the mining mountain isnt something you can worry about now. With Huo Yaos personality, he wouldnt turn around even if he hit a wall. Although he didnt know why she kept on mentioning them going bankrupt, she obviously couldnt change these things. ... After telling the two annoying brats to leave, Huo Yao breathed deeply. He yed with the lighter in his hands carelessly but didnt light the cigarette. Special Assistant Zhao touched the tip of his nose, Sir, Head Zhao is letting go of the matter in the Salty City. He said that he could give Salt City to you but to please let the Zhao family go. The Zhao family? Huo Yao asked carelessly, obviously not in the right state at the moment. Special Assistant Zhao nced at him strangely. This man was always eager to do things but as he stood in front of his desk, his lips curved upwards ever so slightly on his cold face. His long and slim fingers turned the lighter and his temples throbbed at the little thing mentioning him going bankrupt in almost every sentence, eventually speaking up slowly, Nevermind. The man threw the contract into Special Assistant Zhaos arms and sneered, Tell the Zhao family that I dont want the mining mountain anymore. Get people and watch over them closely, if they try to extract anything then immediately report them. He smiled coldly, Let me see; does he really want his family dead or does he want to guard this useless mining mountain? Because all the other big families have their eyes on the mining mountain, they were trying to pull the Zhao family towards them. Perhaps the Zhao family had been ttered for too long, this guy dared to provoke Huo Yao. Special Assistant Zhaos lips twitched. Huo Yao looked like he was thinking if I cant have it then others cant have it either. He eventually nodded. Fine. You are the boss. You do whatever you want. * At noon, the little thingid on the table and the puppy wagged its tails as it yed with a pillow. Grandpa. Ye Sang tilted her head to the side and looked outside enviously, Can I go out and y? The Huo family had some entertainment centres. But she was too young and Old Master Huo couldnt let her go, let alone shes in the middle of healing her wounds. He would hurt too if she bumped herself again. How could he possibly let her go out like that? Old Master Huoforted, Good Sangsang, how about Grandpa take you out once your knees are better? Ye Sang panicked and quickly shook her head: No, no, I want to go out now. But how could he agree? Under her hopeless protest, the little thing squeezed the little bag hanging on her waist and her eyes lit up at the thought of something, Grandpa, whats brodda doing? Old Master Huo pinched her soft face and smiled, Hes doing homework. Did you think everyones as idle as you? Ye Sang thought she had been underestimated. The little thing straightened her back and dragged her tone on, But Sangsang has homework too! Grandpa Huoughed, Then why dont you do it? What homework did kindergarten have? Probably just some easy maths questions. Judging from how smart his granddaughter was, he believed that she would finish it in half an hour. Okay! Ye Sang agreed crisply. Under Grandpa Huos gratified gaze, the little girl skipped upstairs. Humph. You dont have to take me out. Shell make brodda take her to Yanans ce. Chapter 85: Because Sangsang Is Our Treasure

Chapter 85: Because Sangsang Is Our Treasure

Brodda!!! A crisp, childish voice sounded outside the door. Huo Chenyu was writing some code and his fingers paused, immediately pushing hisptop screen down subconsciously. Huo Chenyu sighed slightly and opened the door calmly. In the next second, a little cannonball shot into his arms. Ye Sang carelessly rubbed her little head which was hurting from the crash but stared at him brightly. The young boy was puzzled. What are you doing? Huo Chenyu pinched her soft cheeks and smiled, asking in a clear voice, Is there a flower on my face? The little thing poked her fingers as she shook her head, trying to egg him on in a low voice, Brodda brodda, do you want to go out? Huo Chenyu was confused. He raised an eyebrow and looked at her thoughtfully, Why would I want to go out? He was just trying to hack into the Zhao familys firewall but the little thing butted in halfway through writing the code. Ye Sang tilted her head to the side and replied stickily, Because Sangsang thinks Brodda wants to go out. ... And how did you know that? The little thing blinked and tried to talk some reason into him, Of course... the TV says that men all want the opposite of what they say, so Im guessing that Brodda wants to go out. The way that she looked like she was thinking I dont need you to think so, but what I think so made Huo Chenyu was speechless. He didnt even know where she got this weird logic from. Who do you want to see? The young boy looked down and asked in a low voice. Ye Sang stared for a second and tried to remember the name. She pouted, Shen Yanan! Shen? Huo Chenyus eyes darkened and grabbed the back of her cor gloomily, You arent allowed to go. Ye Sang tried to move forward with her short legs, unwilling to give up, but her brother dragged her back easily. ... H-How rude! Huo Chenyu pinched her soft face and looked at her pouting face, Did you know that he is Shen Chuchens nephew? Shen Chuchen? Ye Sang looked up in excitement, I know I know! Hes that cheap uncle! Cheap uncle... Huo Chenyuughed uncontrobly. You know and you have the guts to go there? The Shen family was a tigers nest to the little thing. In a dangerous family like that, they could easily find themselves a tragic ending if they werent careful. The little thing moved her fingertips as she snuggled against him and exined, Because... Brodda Yanan gave me the umbre. Brodda isnt bad, but... they all bully him... Ye Sang rested in her brothers arms and stated in confusion. The young boy looked down carelessly and smiled a little. He patted her back in aforting way and his voice sounded unexpectedly bold, Because hes useless. He could only tolerate those who bullied him. It was cruel to be born into big families like that. After all, not all parents liked their children. The little thing replied with oh in a stuffy voice, Then Sangsang is useless too. She couldnt win against that fatty. Huo Chenyus movements froze but his eyes softened and smiled as he shook his head, No, you are different from him. The little thing looked at him in confusion, But why? Because... Huo Chenyu pondered nkly for a second but he bent down to rubbed her face lightly with a smile, Because Sangsang is our treasure. A unique treasure. Ye Sang blinked her cat eyes. She tilted her face upwards and mumbled in hesitation, .....B-But, hes also somebody elses treasure. Chapter 86: Amusement Park (Part 1)

Chapter 86: Amusement Park (Part 1)

The little things eyes curved into crescents, and the bright light in her eyes was a warmth he never felt before. Huo Chenyu froze in his spot and fell silent. Children were so pure. She was warm like a little sun. When she hugs him, she is always full of purity and light. The young boy rubbed the top of her head indifferently, Lets go, Ill take you there. Umbre. The little thing pulled a corner of his clothes, Sangsang promised to give it back to Brodda. But..... It got snatched away. Huo Chenyu replied indifferently, Well grab one from home. But he was indeed surprised that Shen Yanan even gave Ye Sang the umbre. Members of the Shen family were always so vicious and merciless; it was unusual for Shen Yanan to do that. The little thing humphed and stood on her tiptoes, pulling her brothers clothes and swayed her head. Brodda is the same as Duan Jinyan! After a pause, she slowly added on under Huo Chenyus icy gaze, And Yanan. All three of them liked to think of people in the bad way. Huo Chenyu smiled coldly, Whos the same as them? What a little idiot. Speaking about schemes and being merciless, who was as bad as Duan Jinyan? That five year old could live under Shen Chuchens hands and survive amongst a bunch of children with his fierceness. The little thing hugged his neck silently and blinked tteringly, Lets go then. Huo Chenyu saw her obedient face and pinched her cheeks lightly, urging her, Dont mess around there. You cant go look for Shen Yanan nor Duan Jinyan. The little girl agreed, Okay... * It was Ye Sangs second time going outside. She had been out for a few times before but that merciless director general never took her out on the street to y. Huo Chenyu took her out this time and he wasnt as demented as Huo Yao. He heard that the little thing was eager to go on the streets, so he took her there without hesitation. The brother and sister were gorgeous and they caught everyones attention. Quite a few people even secretly took pictures of them from the sides. Huo Chenyu saw them but he didnt say anything. Brodda, brodda, whats that? The little thing grabbed his clothes with bright eyes, waving her short and chubby arms and pointed towards the amusement park not far from them with curiosity and envy. Huo Chenyu frowned slightly and looked towards the direction she was pointing at, replying with uncertainty, ... Amusement park? Hes never been there before either. Hes seen it a few times before and when he was young, he used to look at amusement parks with envious eyes. Later on when he was old enough to go out by himself, he lost interest in amusement parks and stopped wanting to go there. The little thing pointed at the amusement park and widened her eyes, Sangsang wants to y. The reality proved that all children from big families had no childhood. Huo Chenyu saw his little sisters bright eyes, he just couldnt resist her. The boy put her down, Ill go buy the tickets, Sangsang wait here. Okay! She tilted her head to the side as she waited for her brother to buy tickets, and she couldnt help but to nce inside the park curiously. When Huo Chenyu walked over, Ye Sang didnt ask him to carry her but followed behind him with her short legs, sounding cute, Brodda, can you y on the trampoline with Sangsang? Chapter 87: Amusement Park (Part 2)

Chapter 87: Amusement Park (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ...Trampoline? Huo Chenyu refused without a second thought, No. He squatted down and pinched her cheeks which were as fluffy as a ball of cotton, sneering, You havent felt enough pain from falling down? Ye Sang didnt care and shook his arms, Sangsang is fine, Brodda, can you go y with me please! The boy nced at a bunch of naughty kids jumping on the trampoline and his lips twitched, looking down at his penguin-like sister. Shell probably bounce around because of other kids before she could get on it. Like, she wont even be able to stand on it. Huo Chenyu calmly picked up the back of the little things cor and pulled her to a quieter ce. The little thing nced all around her in her pink little dress, a pair of cute deer ear hair clips, and a little tote bag on her. The other parents on the side all cooed about how adorable she was. Is that her brother next to her? Ahhhh he looks so good too. Ahhhhhh his younger sister is so obedient. Look at my little brother snorting over there? I want to pick up my slipper... They are so young, how did their parents let them out alone? Maybe its because the brother knows how to take care of his sister? From his looks alone he looks more sensible than most ten-something-year-old children. Usually, ten-year-old children would be running wild in amusement parks, but Huo Chenyu was so calm and even kept Ye Sang here. The little thing pouted and stared. Sangsang wants to y too! No, you dont. I do! Huo Chenyu held her hand expressionlessly and said, You can y anything other than that. Ye Sang nced around and her eyes lit up at a sweets stall not far from them, I want that! And that! Huo Chenyu looked towards the directions she pointed at. Mhm, ice cream. Oh, fairy floss. I want it I want it! Sangsang wants it! The little thing dragged him tightly, Daddy said that adults need to keep their promises or they are bastards! Huo Chenyu sighed slightly, understanding how difficult it was for Huo Yao when he had to take care of her. So, he actually misunderstood his cheap father like this. He hasnt killed her after so many days? It must be true love. The boy squatted down and poked a finger against her forehead, raising his eyebrow with a smile, You want both fairy floss and ice cream? The little thing waited anxiously. Yes yes yes!!! Huo Chenyu smiled gently. My sister doesnt only look pretty... And he continued after a pause. You also think so prettily. Ye Sangs eyes slowly became foggy as she pointed at her brother while pouting her round face, Y-you just insulted me. .... Ahhhh shes crying, shes crying! How is she so cute even when she cries? Did my baby eat cuteness growing up? Come here, dont cry! Mommy loves you! Its just ice cream, Ill buy it for you! Come to Mommy!! The young boys lips twitched at the bunch of eager and weird aunts on the side and bought ice cream for her to avoid the idiot getting sold because of one ice cream. But before Huo Chenyu could even pay for it, the little thing immediately bit into it. The next second... Wuu. Milky sobs came from behind him and Huo Chenyus hands trembled. He quickly turned around and saw Ye Sang looking at him tearily, holding an ice cream with arge mouthful of it in silence. Whats wrong? His forehead throbbed. Wuu... The little thing covered her mouth sounding inaudible and tears rolled down her cheeks, S-Sangsangs teeth i-is frozen. ... Chapter 88: Calling Parents?

Chapter 88: Calling Parents?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ... Hahahahaha, ice cream is really cold, dont bite too much in one mouthful. Hahaha even my teeth feel cold. Shes so cute. Where are her parents? Even the aunt who sold the ice cream couldnt help butugh, You are so cute. Ye Sang heard those around her teasing her and felt wronged. She cried and dashed into her brothers arms, Its cold! Her teeth were hurting from how cold it was. Huo Chenyu poked her soft face andughed, Cold and you are still eating it? The little thing held the ice cream with both hands and replied earnestly with bright eyes. Its cold but it doesnt stop me from eating it. Ye Sang licked another mouthful of ice cream and bit into it as it melted, looking rather satisfied. All the weird aunts on the side thought their hearts melted. Aaahh I want to steal her. Its always other peoples children. Hahaha she looked so pitiful from how cold it was but now shes got it. Is this her first time eating ice cream? Her family must be strict on her. Huo Chenyu calmly picked the little girl up as they were surrounded by discussions, ready to leave with her. At this moment, two childish voices sounded. Ye Sangsang!! Sangsang! The little thing poked out her head and mumbled after seeing the two boys, Ye Niannian, Su Ruirui... These two had both defended her, so she had a good impression of them. She waved her hand without hesitation and greeted crisply, Im here. Huo Chenyu turned around and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully when he heard their names, The Su and Ye family? Both their young masters were devil incarnates. Since when did his little thing have connections with them? Huo Chenyu realized how little he really knew about what his sister was doing at kindergarten. He didnt care before and decided that he wouldnt spend time investigating it. Sangsang, why didnt you go to school? Ye Niannian quickly shook off his parents hands and dashed forward. He looked at the soft ball in confusion. Is it because of that fatty Zhao? You dont have to worry! Our Ye family isnt scared of him. The boy titled his chin upwards proudly and every word sounded like he was showing off. Su Ruirui added on too, Our Su family isnt scared too. Its just calling parents. My parents get called all year round, every season. He sounded extremely heroic, Perhaps my parents will bete, but they will never be absent! Mr. Sus temples throbbed furiously. This kid. Stop being a good-for-nothing. Ye Sang widened her mouth slightly in confusion, Whats calling parents? Ye Niannian exined, Its inviting parents to have some tea in the headmasters office. My parents go to the teachers office to drink tea like going home. Teachers there are really toxic and sound ugly, my parents beat me up together every time after they finish drinking tea. Ye Sang stared. The little thing was terrified. She imagined her evil daddy chasing her from the third floor down to the first floor with a slipper in his hand, the strand of hair shot up on her head in terror. T-Thats too scary. Chapter 89: Sangsang Doesn’t Want Teachers to Call Parents

Chapter 89: Sangsang Doesnt Want Teachers to Call Parents

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui were obviously used to having their parents called to the teachers office. They even looked like they were ready to have a long talk with Ye Sang about this, Its only a parent-teacher conference, we go to the teachers office like going home now. Su Ruirui spoke frankly with assurance and smiled in an annoying way, As long as you can survive your dads beating, then nothing is a problem. Ye Sang took a step back and imagined the face of her evil daddy looking like he was going to eat her and quickly shook her head, mumbling, ...Then Sangsang doesnt want teachers to call my parents. Its too scary. The little thing started to remember things when she was about three years old. Even her grandpas never beat her before!! Ye Niannian was confused, But the teachers already sent out notifications. He pointed at Su Ruirui, Us two, you, and everyone who was involved in the fight needs to go to the headmasters office for tea. The red mark on the little things forehead had already vanished but she recalled Zhao Yuans swollen face. She widened her mouth and argued back earnestly, No, no, thats not a fight. Huo Chenyu more or less guessed what happened from these three children. He raised an eyebrow and smiled slightly at Ye Sang, who looked like she had something to say, What is it then? Its called... The little thing looked hesitantly and stared at her feet earnestly, ... Its called you two one-sidedly beating him up. Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui both stared. ... ... Huo Chenyu breathed deeply and pressed a hand on the little things head, bending down to pick her up and left. Who knew where she learned all these weird terms from. But it was natural; it would be strange for her to learn good things from Huo Yao, a man who was always up to no good. Ye Niannian waved his hands broken-heartedly as he watched the little girls brother take her away, and reminded her in a loud voice, Ye Sangsang!! Remember to tell your dad toe! Or the teachers will make us experience a love-filled education! !!!! The little thing widened her eyes in terror and buried her head in her brothers arms, she pouted so much that a bottle of oil could hang from her mouth. She didnt want a parent teacher conference. Ye Sang knew that her cheap daddy had been wanting to beat her up from the very beginning. ... The young boy sensed the little ball trembling in his arms and stared at the strand of hair standing on top of her head. A tiny smile appeared on his face and they sank into a moment of eerie silence. He obviously thought of Huo Yaos personality too. Would he go to the kindergarten with his ice-cold face and sit there obediently while listening to the teachers scolding him? No way! It would be nice if Huo Yao didnt tear the kindergarten down. * Compared to the Huo family, the Shen familys furnishing style was closer to an elegant vintage style. The maid stood in lines with their hands ovepped in front of them with straight backs, looking rather disciplined. Huo Chenyu only nced once. Shadow guards. Death guards. He sneered silently. As expected from the Shen family who had doings in both society and underground, they didnt even bother to mask it and used these death guards as servants. Although Huo Yao wasnt clean either, he wasnt as deranged as Shen Chuchen. Spending time with this kind of person, they wouldnt even know if theyd die in the next second. Young Master Huo, Housekeeper Shen performed a noble etiquette and smiled at Ye Sang, Weve just had Young Miss here at the Shen family not long ago. Chapter 90: Don’t Mind Other People’s Business

Chapter 90: Dont Mind Other Peoples Business

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales He had felt regretful before because he thought that hed never see this cute little girl again. But he didnt expect her toe here by herself at this time. Huo Chenyu returned a same polite smile back as he tightened the grip on the little girls hand and spoke gently, We are here for Young Master Shen today. He didnt exin the purpose though. He knew that Shen Chuchen was extremely protective of his own people. Although he didnt value Shen Yanan. If Shen Chuchen learned that Shen Yanan had to leave the rain because he gave her umbre to Ye Sang, he might explode because of his stingy personality. Housekeeper Shen pondered, Do you mean Young Master Duan or Young Master Shen? Huo Chenyu replied without hesitation, Shen Yanan. What a joke. Why would they want to see Duan Jinyan? He and Duan Jinyan were ssmates and they often see each other around, but they never really talked. In Huo Chenyus eyes, all the children taught by Shen Chuchen had bad intentions towards his little sister. The smile on Housekeeper Shens face didnt change but he dragged his voice on thoughtfully, Ah... so its Young Master Shen. He was secretly sighing. He didnt see thising. His young master, who had a thin existence in the family, had the ability to attract Head Huos daughter and son in one single day. If it develops at this speed, perhaps itll be possible for them to make the little girle over every day. The tiny abacus in Housekeeper Shens heart began to work quickly and calmly, and he bowed slightly and led the children to the living room. He exined as he walked, Young Master Shen and Young Master Duan are both in the living room. Huo Chenyu raised an eyebrow upon hearing that Duan Jinyan was also there. He nced at his puzzled looking sister and the smile on his facepletely disappeared. Lets go. He didnt say anything else, he just wanted to leave as soon as they returned the umbre. There was no need to return the umbre in the first ce and Shen Yanan probably didnt take it to heart. But his little thing was too stubborn and fought to give an umbre to her Brodda Yanan, Huo Chenyu had no choice but to do so. Ye Sang obediently hugged the umbre in her arms and her clear eyes lit up at the familiar route. She skipped to the front with her short legs and ran inside while holding Huo Chenyus hands. She had been here before. Housekeeper Shen stared nkly for a second but he smiled at the sight of the little thing leading the way. He didnt expect a girl without a sense of direction to remember the way this time. ... Yanan, be a good boy and let mommy change your clothes, okay? Look, it rained yesterday and your clothes are still wet today, what if you catch a cold? A womans gentle and light voice sounded not far from them. A woman in a white dress looking as gentle as water was bending down slightly, trying to convince the boy sitting silently on the couch. The young boy who watched on the side with cold eyes was Duan Jinyan. He seemed to be ustomed to the scene in front of him. The young boys pretty eyes were curved slightly as he looked at the woman, the small smile on his lips looked like he was sneering at her. Brodda... The little thing grabbed Huo Chenyus clothes tightly. Ye Sang was exceptionally sensitive to all human emotions. And she felt nothing but endless malice from that woman. Huo Chenyu pulled her into his arms and pulled his lips, sounding cold, You are not allowed to mind other peoples business. You are here to give him the umbre. We are leaving as soon as you do that. Chapter 91: Brodda Duan’s Voice Is So Nice

Chapter 91: Brodda Duans Voice Is So Nice

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After Huo Chenyu finished speaking, the woman in the white dress who was bending down seemed to notice them. Shen Shanshan pushed a strand of hair behind her ears and subconsciously pulled a gentle smile when she saw Ye Sang and Huo Chenyu. She turned to Housekeeper Shen and asked, ...This is? They didnt look like any of their servants children. They must be the young master and young miss of wealthy families. As expected, Housekeeper Shen replied with a smile, These are Mr. Huos children. Light shed across Shen Shanshans eyes when she heard that they were from the Huo family. ording to her knowledge, the Huo family was on the same level as the Shen family, but she didnt expect both children to be from the Huo family. Are you two here for Yanan? Shen Shanshan greeted them with a smile. Her gentle voice sounded exceptionally hypocritical to Huo Chenyu and Duan Jinyans ears. Duan Jinyan tilted his head slightly and saw the little girl who was looking all around her. His lips curved upwards and his voice soundedzy, Little Ye Sang? The boys clear voice said her name and the slight rise at the end of it sounded loving. The little thing covered her face shyly and hid behind her brother. Huo Chenyu stretched out a hand without expressions and grabbed her cor, asking coldly, Why are you hiding? Brodda... Looking Huo Chenyus traitor looking eyes, she looked up confidently, Brodda Duans voice is so nice. For once, the little thing felt shy. But the person she was shy about was Duan Jinyan. Huo Chenyu was jealous. He pinched the little ingrates cheeks and pulled a fake smile, Why werent you shy when you first saw me? Ye Sang pouted at her brothers expressionless fake, sounding grievous as she tried to exin for herself, Brodda ignored me at that time... ... Huo Chenyu fell silent for a moment, realizing that he indeed didnt leave a good impression on the little girl when they met for the first time. He didnt continue to ask and let go of her face, then turned to Duan Jinyan with cold eyes. The boy winked at him and watched Ye Sang attentively with a smile. Your sister? Huo Chenyu returned a fake smile, Yes. You know she is, so stop looking at her. Duan Jinyan smiled, How cute. But they didnt know how much he actually meant it. Shen Shanshan came forward and felt frustrated and annoyed when she saw that Shen Yanan still looked expressionless. Shen Yanan. She lowered her voice and threatened him coldly, If you dont speak today dont me me for not letting you eat. The woman pinched the little boys arm furiously. When he looked at her with his dark eyes, she quivered slightly at those eyes that looked like Shen Chuchens eyes. She clenched her teeth and warned, Did you hear me? How strange. How could a five-year-old have eyes like that? She jumped. Go and greet them. She pinched Shen Yanan again at an angle where others couldnt see. She never liked this child. Shen Chuchen didnt act like an uncle to them and as the mother, Shen Shanshan took both children back to the Shen family after her husband passed away. She had an older daughter. Her personality was bright and she was sweet, much better than this son. They were twins but their personalities werepletely different. Chapter 92: Two Little Villains’ Confrontation (Part 1)

Chapter 92: Two Little Viins Confrontation (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shen Yanans dark pupils trembled slightly. He pursed his lips together and stayed silent despite the pain, like a doll without any senses. Brodda. A crispy milky voice sounded. The little thing poked her head out from behind Huo Chenyu and her pretty eyes curved into crescents. Ye Sang held the umbre in her arms and stood there obediently, speaking clearly, Umbre! The boy looked down and moved his fingers slightly, but he didnt reach out for it. Shen Yanan raised his eyes slightly. His eyes were supposed to look warm but they were so cold that they would stop people from approaching him. Huo Chenyu sighed slightly and pulled his silly sister back, exining in a low voice, The umbre you gave her got snatched by someone. But... The young boy suddenly smiled, I didnt think you needed something like this anyway. You were just pushing the boat with the current, asking for a favor, arent you? Huo Chenyu sneered, Shen Chuchen taught you well; its probably impossible to say that you arent scheming something. I dont care about other things... The young boy rubbed Ye Sangs hair unhappily and immediately smiled coldly, But its your fault for having your eyes on Ye Sang. The two young boys confronted each other and the atmosphere was heavy, but Shen Shanshan watched on the side and thought that they were getting along well. She immediately sighed in satisfaction. So this child isntpletely useless either. If she could create a connection with the Huo family, wouldnt she still the Huo family even if the Shen family forces her to leave? She heard that Director-general Huos identity and looks were both on the same level as Shen Chuchen. At this moment, Shen Shanshans mind started to race. ... Duan Jinyan watched Huo Chenyuzily and nced at Ye Sang in confusion. The four children here were all raised up with viins except for Ye Sang, who was actually silly. As the saying goes, all children raised by viins must be viins themselves. And this wasnt wrong. These three childrens schemes were more than enough to get rid of all the adults here. The little thing was tired and she watched Huo Chenyu, who still looked like he was going to fight three hundred more rounds with Shen Yanan, silently. She called in a tiny voice, Brodda, Im hungry... Shen Yanan saw that everyone left and he didnt bother to hide himself anymore. He tilted his head to the side and his voice sounded extremely obedient yet nasty, And what if I just want to get closer to her? Although Shen Yanan thought that the little girl was way too silly, he just couldnt dislike her. The boy didnt feel anything and stayed calm when his mother warned, threatened and even pinched him, but when Huo Chenyu told him to stay away from Ye Sang, he felt strangely unhappy. Huo Chenyu pulled his lips and smiled, You want to get closer to my little sister because of an umbre? You wouldnt be this drunk even if you had one single peanut. Ye Sang stared. .... Im hungry. She already repeated this a few times but these two brothers were too busy attacking each other verbally. The little thing had no choice but to move her short legs to Duan Jinyan, who was watching from the side. Brodda... She blinked her cat eyes and sat on the ground, slowly hugging his thighs skillfully and covered her starving stomach, Im hungry... Duan Jinyan stared. .... He looked at the little thing who was sticking onto him and his smile from watching the beef slowly disappeared, Trying to scam me? Chapter 93: Are You Selling Sangsang?

Chapter 93: Are You Selling Sangsang?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hungry... The hair on the little things head swayed with her, looking silly but adorable. Her cheeks were sticking and he wasnt sure what she was biting on, but the way she stared at himself didnt look like she was hungry. More like she wanted to eat him. Duan Jinyan narrowed his eyes and saw the lollipop the little girl was biting hard on, and he stretched a hand out, about to grab it, Spit it out. Ye Sang shook her head and covered her mouth: No no. Wuwuwu. Shes going to starve to death! Duan Jinyan poked the strand of hair standing up on top of her head and curved up his beautiful eyes. His clear butzy tone raised slightly, sounding dangerous, Spit it out. Children around her age are changing teeth and they shove all sorts of things into their mouths. Ye Sang widened her mouth into a small O shape and obediently spit the lollipop out. Duan Jinyan threw the lollipop into the rubbish bin without hesitation under the little things unwilling gaze. Ye Sang watched the arc of the lollipop flying into the bin and stared for a long time. After a while perhaps her heart had died she spoke gloomily, Brodda... Mhm? The boy looked back at her with a smile. Ye Sang pouted and clung onto his thighs tightly, the hair on top of her head swayed too. Her eyes were teary as she used in grievance: Y-You threw my candy away. Duan Jinyan wanted to push her off him but the girls grip was too tight. Obviously, it wasnt her first time clinging onto someones legs. She was clearly skilled with it. The boy looked down and his longshes fluttered like butterflies. He squatted down and pinched the little things chubby cheeks, making her pout. What do you mean by your candy? Duan Jinyan made eye contact with the little things unbelievable eyes and SAW her duck lips from the pout, and he couldnt help butugh lightly, Its fine. The little girl looked like a little steamed bun. She wore a white dress, making her look like a china doll carved from white jade. With her cute little expressions, even Duan Jinyan wasnt able to control his facial expressions. L-Let go of me. Wu... The little thing pouted in astonishment but Duan Jinyan poked her cheeks back. !!! How rude! The little things cat eyes became teary and climbed up from the ground in grievance, looking for her brother, Brodda, wuuuu I wan brodda... ... Pffff. He cant do this anymore. This kid is just too funny. Ye Sang was probably the only child who could show what being silly and adorable meant in such a thorough way. Little sister, which brother do you want? The boy dragged on his voice and pressed the little thing in his arms when she was ready to run away. His eyes curved prettily and tilted her face up with a finger, smiling lightly, If you count everyone here, Im your brother too. The little thing looked like she was going to cry in the next second and mischief shed across Duan Jinyans eyes. He pulled a smile and soundedzy as usual, If you dont listen Ill sell you to a child trafficker. .... C-Child trafficker? The little thing was shocked. She pointed to herself and looked up, sobbing nkly, Are y-you selling Sangsang? The boy held back in hisughter and watched Ye Sang leaning in carefully with a shocked expression. He looked down and spoke with a voice sounding like a little hook alluring her in; the little thing lowered her head shyly again. Then, he whispered: Im not telling you. Chapter 94: I Will Sell You If You Cry More

Chapter 94: I Will Sell You If You Cry More

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little things expressions became nk. Tears were hanging down from her curlyshes as she pouted slightly, looking like she wanted to cry but she was too scared to do so. Obviously, it was Duan Jinyans first time bullying a child. Our little sister is so hard to amuse. Duan Jinyan couldnt help butugh at the little things expressions. She looked like she had been betrayed by the whole world, Then Ill tell you the truth... Ye Sangs round cat eyes were still teary and her jelly-like cheeks were inted like a little blowfish, which made her look strangely adorable. The boy bent down and pinched her cheeks, raising his eyes as he dragged the smile on, I, your brother, is a child trafficker. He smiled again, I will sell you if you cry more. ... It was her first time hearing that someone wanted to sell her. The little thing froze for a few seconds as she stared at the gently smiling boy in front of her, she couldnt help but burst into tears, Wahh Daddy... Sangsang wants daddy. The little thing wailed as she wiped her tears away, climbing up and wanted to run out. The way that she stumbled towards the door looked like she didnt want her brother anymore. Duan Jinyan, ... His eyes curved into crescents but before he could evenugh out loud, he sensed two extremely cold gazes on him. You made her cry? The two young boys were having a meaningless verbal fight when they heard the little things familiar cry. They subconsciously shot daggers towards the culprit: Duan Jinyan. Huo Chenyu pulled a fake smile and asked, You dont act like a decent human at school, and now you are bullying a five-year-old child at home? Do you even have any conscience? None of these three were nice people. Although Huo Chenyu didnt like Shen Yanan, he hated Duan Jinyan. This boys schemes were passed down from Shen Chuchen. He didnt act seriously and always soundedzy, but he was more ruthless than anyone else behind the scenes. Huo Chenyu didnt think it was safe in any way for someone like this to approach his little sister. The silent Shen Yanan also stood up. The delicate and doll-like boy nced at Duan Jinyan without expressions. His young and childlike voice sounded softer, but he sounded more emptypared to Huo Chenyu, Why cant you just be a decent human? ... Duan Jinyan wasnt mad that the two of them attacked him together. He smiled at those two and asked back with hiszy voice, Are you two actually soft-hearted now? Humans always yearn for the sun. This phrase never existed in Duan Jinyans dictionary. So when he saw two people of his same kind feeling soft-hearted, he thought it was too ironic. ... Before the little thing could stumble a few more steps, she bumped straight into Shen Chuchen, who had juste back. Ye Sang widened her eyes slightly and met with the mans long and pretty eyes, as well as the surprise in the bottom of his eyes. The little thing wiped her tears in grievance and ran into his sturdy legs. She couldnt bnce herself and fell back on the ground again. Shen Chuchen, who had just swaggered back from murdering and setting someone on fire. ... He looked at the little ball on the ground in disbelief and his red lips twitched. Where did this idiote from?! You... The man was speechless for a moment. His long and narrow eyes nced at the little thing and sounded chilly, What are you doing here? Didnt I tell you to nevere back again? Ignoring Shen Chuchens unfriendly tone of voice, the smile and happiness that shed across the bottom of his eyes were enough to break the lie. Chapter 95: Grandpa Is Number One

Chapter 95: Grandpa Is Number One

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales C-cheap uncle... The little thing sat on the ground motionlessly, her misty eyes looking like she was surprised. .... Shen Chuchens beautiful mood didnt evenst for three seconds. Little thing, what did you call me? He pulled his thin lips apart and squatted down slightly, almostughing from anger at the way the little bun sat on the ground like she was going to scam him. Ye Sang pouted and lied on the ground while whimpering, refusing to get up. Brodda Duan is a child trafficker. Then Uncle Shen must be the boss of child traffickers. The man stretched out a leg and kicked her little butt, raising his gorgeous voice, Get up. ... Huo Chenyus face immediately fell. On the other side, Duan Jinyan watched from the side happily. Uncle Shen, The young boy picked up his little sister from the ground and looked at Shen Chuchen with undistinguishable emotions, You are a man around the same age as my dad, why bother with a child? Although Huo Yao always said that he was going to teach her a lesson, he neverid a finger on her. And then theres Shen Chuchen, straight up using his foot. Is that even something a human could do? Although Huo Chenyu was young, his demeanor was as strong as Huo Yao. His expressionless face looked exactly the same as him. The little thing didnt hurt from the kick, but she thought that this cheap uncle was humiliating her. Ye Sang stood up like nothing happened and looked at the sloppy Shen Chuchen, plucking up her courage. Uncle! Shen Chuchen looked down at the little thing and smiled through a snort, Mhm? Ye Sang pursed her lips together in hesitation but she looked up earnestly and whispered, My grandpas said that if you swagger out like that... Youll get beaten up along with my daddy! Huo Chenyu stared. ... Whats his silly little sister talking about?! Duan Jinyan: Pfff. Shen Yanan: ... He was somewhat worried that this idiot will get beaten up, what should he do? Shen Chuchens smile gradually disappeared. ... Whos your grandpa? Obviously, this guys focus was also different from the others. Ye Sang pouted and repeated seriously. Grandpa is number one. ... Number one your ass. Hah. Did she just say he and Huo Yao will get beaten up outside? What a joke. Does he look like someone whod get beaten up by others? Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes and smiled lightly, indistinguishable emotions appeared on his devilish face, Say that again? Huo Chenyu quickly pulled Ye Sang behind him as he saw Shen Chuchens dark face, faking a smile too: Uncle. He smiled, We are guests here, and I heard Huo Yao say that hes working with you. Childrens words carry no harm. Uncle Shen doesnt look like a stingy person either, theres no point bothering with a five-year-old child. The housekeeper who stood behind them twitched his lips. He looked at the girl who spoke so unexpectedly andughed silently. He doesnt even remember how long it had been since he saw his master getting so worked up. As a highly intelligent viin, Shen Chuchen always looked like he had everything under control and situations like this rarely happened. Its undeniable that this girl was a genius as well. Shen Chuchens temples throbbed looking at the tears on Ye Sangs face. He pulled his lips upwards slightly, So tell me, why did youe here? Chapter 96: Beating Up His Cheap Sister

Chapter 96: Beating Up His Cheap Sister

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Sang pointed towards Shen Yanan direction earnestly and replied crisply, Giving the umbre back to brodda. Shen Chuchen smiled, You... Who gave you the courage toe back here? He thought that after a five-year-old saw something like thatst time, she would be too scared to even take a step inside. So it would be a lie if he said he wasnt surprised to see the little silly girl here. You are giving the umbre back to brother? Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow at her inurate pronunciation, How did Huo Yao teach you? He pinched the little things face which was as soft as fairy floss and repeated in a low voice, Is that pronounced as Cdda? Its brother. Ye Sang turned her face away and dragged her voice on, Brodda... She was still young and the way she was unable to pronounce clearly made her sound adorable. Shen Chuchen smiled angrily and gave up on teaching her when he saw her stubborn gaze. Fine. Its -dda then. You gave him the umbre already, shouldnt you go? The man pressed his voice down intentionally when he saw her chubby little body standing there without moving. He controlled his lips from curving upwards and asked coolly, Or do you want to eat here? The little thing put her hands behind her back and looked at her starving stomach, she mumbled, ....T-That works too. She wasted too much time at the Shen family and perhaps her cheap daddy will scold her after she goes back. The strand of hair on top of her head shot up slightly from the scary thought of it. The little thing pouted and tried to talk reasonably with him earnestly, Can you take me in for a night? Huo Chenyu grabbed her cor, ...Shut up. What is his silly little sister talking about? Shen Chuchen froze for a second and refrained from smiling. He looked at the little thing who sent herself here, looking like he half smiled, What did you say? He forced himself to ignore the subtle happiness and expectation in his heart and raised an eyebrow in amusement, Take you in? What can you do for me? Shen Chuchen sneered, You came here to return an umbre and now you n to stay here overnight, there are no such easy things like that in the world. Ye Sang blinked her eyes quick-wittedly, I-I know how to sing. The man cut him off and smiled devilishly, I dont want to listen to your singing. The little thing pouted as the sky gradually became dark. She dragged her milky tone on in grievance, Uncle.... Youll lose me like this. Pff. Housekeeper Shen couldnt help but smile. Shen Chuchen nced at her and saw that she looked like she just cried. He pulled his lips upwards and asked, Is that all you had to say? Little crybaby. He didnt make it more difficult for him, he just thought that this little crybaby was a magical existence. After she butted in and made a small scene, the anger umted in his heart almostpletely evaporated and his gloomy mood became much lighter. Huo Chenyu watched hopelessly as Ye Sang finished negotiating with the highly dangerous man in a few sentences. He pursed his lips together and closed his eyes, forcing himself to calm down. It was his first time seeing some idiot send herself here. Hes just too mad!! Duan Jinyan saw that Huo Chenyu was angry and frustrated, he decided to walk in, Shouldnt you call and let Huo Yao know? Huo Chenyu shook his head and forced down the urge to beat up his cheap sister, sounding exceptionally calm, Theres no need me to call. ... Shen Chuchen watched the little thing entertain herself on the ground. He smiled in a great mood and picked up his phone to give a Huo Yao to annoy him. Chapter 97: Rich Child

Chapter 97: Rich Child

He smiled in a great mood and picked up his phone to give a Huo Yao to annoy him. ... On the other side of the phone, Huo Yao picked up with unpleasant expressions. Hello... Shen Chuchen only said one wordzily before Huo Yaos face turned cold and wanted to hang up. Oi, dont hang up yet. Shen Chuchen guessed what he was thinking and nced at the little thing sitting on the ground, adding on with a grin, Your daughter is at my ce. ... This news was as explosive as a bomb. Huo Yaos temples throbbed furiously and made a guess in disbelief, You kidnapped her? Although Huo Yao was well aware that this man was a dog, but he didnt think that the dog was demented enough to kidnap his daughter. Is that something that a human should f****** do? Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow unhappily, Listen; is that something a human should say? What do you mean by I kidnapped her? Your two little brats came here themselves. After a pause, he added, Your little thing doesnt want to leave and she wants to stay here for the night. Shen Chuchen added some oil to the fire and Huo Chens anger shot up furiously. Stay there for the night? You... Huo Yao grinded his teeth and decided that it was time toplete Ye Sangs childhood. He squeezed a word out through his teeth gloomily and before he could say something fierce, Shen Chuchen sloppily hung up the call. .... Just you wait! The man smiled through a snort and waved at the little things direction, sounding careless and sloppy, Brat. Come here. I will give you candy. Huo Chenyu grabbed her cor and felt resentful. He saw Ye Sangs bright eyes and eager expressions, and he pped his forehead and whispered, You arent allowed to go. Ye Sang pouted and covered her stomach, exining herself, But Im hungry. Huo Chen pulled a cold face, Hold it in. .... Duan Jinyan watched the siblingszily and smiled lightly, pretending to be the background drop with Shen Yanan. Shen Chuchen had just pissed Huo Yao off and he raised an eyebrow happily. He couldnt help butugh silently at the little things frowning face when she said that she was hungry. Shen Chuchen strode towards her with his long legs and half-smiled at the little things round cat eyes, Hungry? What do you want to eat? Ill tell the chefs to make it for you. Shen Chuchen didnt have any experience with raising a child. The two boys he had at home were both smart and they were raised freely without much care since they were young. He could go kill someone, but it was too difficult for him to take care of a child. The little thing tilted her face up and when she heard there was food, she immediately threw her brother up in the clouds. She swayed her arms and replied, I want coke chicken wings, drumsticks, and popcorn! Ye Sang mumbled, Daddy doesnt let me eat these. He said that these were expensive and she couldnt afford them. If she bought more, theirpany would go bankrupt. The little thing wasnt the type of child who took advantage. Although she was sad to hear when Huo Yao said that, she gave up the idea of trying to eat. Ye Sang hugged his thighs and said, My daddy is poor. If I buy more food he will go bankrupt and he wont have money to raise Sangsang up. ... Poor? Shen Chuchen picked his ears in disbelief, That dog told you that? Ha? They are going bankrupt if she bought more food? Damn. He had seen shameless people but no one was as shameless as Huo Yao. He cant just lie to a child like this, can he? Huo Chenyu stared. .... He refused to show any expressions. Duan Jinyan yawnedzily and smiled slightly at the strange conversation, turned around, and headed upstairs. He didnt forget to nce at Huo Chenyu with a smallugh, Lets go. The boy reminded him, We have guest rooms here. It was impossible for Shen Chuchen to take the initiative to arrange rooms for people. Duan Jinyan used this because he needed an excuse to leave. If he stayed, he was scared that hell burst intoughter. ... After the few irksome children left, Shen Chuchen felt more relieved. He squatted down and carried the little thing in his arms, pinching her cheeks while grinning. He had been craving the little buns face for so long. It was so soft that water could sip out if he pinched her face. Huo Yao didnt really spoil Ye Sang but she freed her nature here at Shen Chuchens home. His lips curved upwards almost unnoticeably and ced all the food she asked for on the table. He poked the hair on her hair with long and slim fingers while sneering, You eat junk food all day long, no wonder you are so short. After a pause, he added on evilly after seeing her pout, And fat. ... You... She had only said a single word when Shen Chuchen quickly grabbed a chicken wing from the table and shoved it into her mouth quickly as he knew how annoying she could be. Wu. Ye Sang bit the chicken wing and slowly gnawed on it like a little hamster. She mumbled with her milky voice, The way uncle talks is even more annoying than my daddy. Shen Chuchen blinked his pretty eyes and didnt speak, focusing on feeding the little ball in front of him sloppily. The little thing bite the straw from the coke can and smiled happily, then she looked at Shen Chuchen as if she was looking at someone rich. The mans scalp was numb from Ye Sang scaring at him with a pair of bright eyes. He pulled his lips and faked a smile, Why are you looking at me? Do I have a flower on my face? Uncle, do you have more money than my daddy? Ye Sang rested her chin on her hands and asked earnestly. Shen Chuchen stayed silent for a while and smiled as he nced at her, Is your Dad poor? The little thing pouted, You cant put it in that way...... Huo Yao could afford other things but only snacks were like luxury goods in little Ye Sangs eyes. Shen Chuchen sneered at her obedient face. He narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and after a while, he rested his head on his hand and asked, Little thing. The mans rxed voice was filled with a smile, How about you call me daddy once and as your daddy, I will cover all of your snacks in the future? ....Covering all of her snacks in the future? The little thing widened her mouth into an O shape and widened her eyes in shock. She tilted her furry head to the side and slowly came to a conclusion: d(?)? Wow~ Rich child, rich child. [1] [1] Referring to Shen Chuchen. Chapter 98: I’m Sorry

Chapter 98: Im Sorry

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Under the rich childs luring promise, the little thing pouted and shook her head, No no. One daddy was horrible enough to not like a decent human being. If she had two daddies, she would be too worried that all these big viins will n toplete her childhood. The little thing cried. she doesnt want to get beaten up! .... Shen Chuchen wasnt mad at being rejected. He rubbed the little things hair and sneered lightly, Nevermind then. Its not like he liked this brat or anything. Other than annoying him every day, she would only be in his way of doing things. Ye Sangs eyes curved into crescents and sheid on top of him; she even leaned in with her round face, Uncle. Are you taking Sangsang to bed? Her round cat eyes were filled with mist. She tilted her head to the side slightly and her chubby little body was in Shen Chuchens arms. The mans smile froze for a second, but his movement acted faster than his thought. He almost subconsciously hugged the little bun tightly in his arms. After the man panicked silently, he calmed down and looked at the little thing hanging from him, a coldugh escaped from his throat. Little thing, brave, arent you? She didnt only hug his thighs, but she was also hanging onto him. What if he didnt catch her in time and fell down? Shen Chuchen felt the lingering fear and pinched her white cheeks for revenge with cold eyes. The little thing froze for a few seconds before realizing that she got pinched. She covered her red cheeks in disbelief and widened her eyes as she used, Y-You are cold and heartless, and you are making a scene without a reason! Shen Chuchens face turned cold and continued to pinch her meaty cheeks, I am cold and heartless, and I am making a scene without a good reason. As an unrestrained and freedom-loving viin, Shen Chuchen always had control over everything and stayed calm. If you do that again, trust me Ill teach you a lesson for your dad. Ye Sang pouted from his pinches. Her eyes were as clear as ss and she mumbled inaudibly, Bwut, daddy never hit me befowe... Shen Chuchen smiled coolly. He doesnt care whether Huo Yao hit her before or not, but the kid needs a beating in his eyes. Shut up and go to bed. Dont you have to go to kindergarten tomorrow? He asked coldly. The little thing covered her little face which was red from his pinches, she pouted and replied with one word stickily: Yes.... Shen Chuchen stood up and patted her head with an unpleasant face as he chased her away, Tell the housekeeper to take you up to the first room upstairs to sleep. Im busy today, dont bother me. The man rubbed his forehead and his face was as dark as it could be when he mentioned his business. He lost his family when he was young and started off at the bottom of society, so he was too used to being heartless. Shen Chuchen never thought that someone could make him feel soft-hearted over and over again, but this little thing suddenly ran into his life like an exception. It caught him off guard, but he didnt dislike it. Shen Chuchen sneered coldly. After he calmed down, he licked his lips slightly and repeated to himself again and again. This is Huo Yaos child. He wont gain anything from being soft-hearted to her. Especially if he really had to stand against Huo Yao one day, the little things existence would be like his weakness. He cant be soft-hearted, and he wont be soft-hearted towards Huo Yaos child. * It was two or three after midnight. The entire Shen family fell into silence and the vintage style mansions silence made him calm down for no reason. Shen Chuchen walked to the living roomzily, standing on the balcony, and made calls with his subordinates carelessly. He narrowed his flower-like eyes and looked at the dense dark night outside. It was so dark that he couldnt even see the moon or any stars. Master. A polite voice sounded from the other side of the phone, Those from the Dark Pavillion all confessed. But because we arent sure if what they said is true or not, I already sent people there to check for the sake of safety. The man listened to his subordinate report back silently and didntment, eventually only giving an mhm as he stared into the infinite darkness. Dark Pavillion... He smiled, If any information is fake, kill them. Its useless to keep them anyway. Yes, sir. The person on the other side replied politely. Shen Chuchen hung up after giving the order and curved his lips up, bored. He looked at the date on his phone and leaned against the wallzily. There was nothing but loneliness and emptiness left in this giant mansion. It is his mothers death anniversary today. Although Shen Chuchen didnt exactly remember what that woman looks like anymore. But without a doubt, everyone yearned for warmth when they were young, especially people like him, whocked love. Im sorry... The man looked up and smiled, I didnt grow up to be what you expected. Someone like him... Vicious and merciless, killing people, and did every bad thing that could possibly be done. Shen Chuchen scorned himself and didnt continue, but was lost in thought as he leaned against the wall. ... Light footsteps sounded downstairs. The man opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the stairs without other movement or sounds. The little thing nced around her and eventually pulled a stool over, stepping on it, and poured herself a ss of water from the teapot. Shen Chuchen noticed it was her and frowned slightly. Seeing that she was nning to drink cold water, he touched his forehead and eventually spoke up, Little thing. .... Huh? The little thing turned around in confusion and saw Shen Chuchen standing on the side like a ghost, and she silently put the ss back to where it was before. She pouted and whispered, Im thirsty... Shen Chuchen stared at her for a few seconds and looked away, pouring a ss of warm water for the little girl withoutint. He passed it over and stated unkindly, Drink and go back to bed. Its sote and shes still wandering around. The little thing took the water. She didnt drink it but blinked and stared at him with round cat eyes. Shen Chuchen looked down at her and sounded exceptionally unfriendly, What? Scared Ill poison you? Todays uncle felt like he ate some gunpowder. Ye Sang swayed the strand of hair on top of her head and sensed that he wasnt in a good mood; so much that he was as gloomy as one could be, she generously decided not to bother to bicker with him. Shes a big kid now. She wont bicker with a stingy uncle. Ye Sang looked up at him with her clear eyes and dragged her milky voice on, Uncle, you can hug Sangsang if you are feeling unhappy! Chapter 99: Don’t Be Sad

Chapter 99: Dont Be Sad

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Uncle, you can hug Sangsang if you are feeling unhappy! ... Shen Chuchens mouth opened slightly upon hearing her naive and innocent words. He continued leaning on the wall and smiled lightly, thinking that she was so innocently cute. Go to bed. The man patted the little girls back, Arent you going to school tomorrow? Shen Chuchens voice was as sloppy as usual, looking as if he wasnt the one who felt lonely. The little thing widened her round cat eyes and stood there stubbornly without moving, asking hesitantly again, Are you really not going to hug Sangsang? Ye Sang turned her face away and looked prideful but warm with her lips pursed together, My grandpas had to line up to hug me before. Shen Chuchen squatted down and he wanted tough. He poked the little things dimples with his long and slim fingers, sounding hoarse, People need to line up to hug you? Did you know that people who want to hug me can line up from here all the way overseas to another country? Shen Chuchen had a high status and many others have tried to shove many women to him, but without a doubt, they all failed. Later on, some weird families stopped giving him women, but children. When Shen Chuchen saw rows of crying children asking for hugs, his inner self crumbled apart. Ye Sang pouted and mumbled, Uncle is a liar. Liar Shen: .... He poked the little things forehead lightly and smiled, Go back to sleep. He would always stay up in the living room for the entire night on his mothers death anniversary. He wont sleep. And he doesnt dare to sleep. The little thing heard him and sat down on the floor, her innocent face looking rather mncholic. Uncle cant sleep either? She asked dryly. Shen Chuchens temples throbbed as Ye Sang looked like she was ready to settle down in the living room. He strode towards her and wanted to pick her up. But when he walked in closer, the little thing familiarly hugged his thigh and smiled, Ye Sangsang cant sleep either. Shen Chuchen, who sensed something soft on his thigh, stared.... He wanted to throw her off but he was worried that hed hurt her, he could only tolerate patiently and asked back with a smile, Why cant you sleep? What do brats do nowadays when they dont sleep? Thinking about life? Shen Chuchen inhaled deeply and he was on the verge of being driven mad. Ye Sang hugged his thighs tightly and pouted so much that a bottle of oil could hang from her lips. She whispered: Sangsang is getting her parents called to school. Shen Chuchen: ... Thats none of my business. The man put the little thing down on the couch and sat next to her, lighting a cigarette as he watched her with amusement. The little thing swayed her legs while sitting down and shook her head, Uncle... if you help me and go to kindergarten with me tomorrow, Sangsang can sleep with you tonight. Shen Chuchen smokedzily and sneered slightly, Do I want you to sleep with me? Ye Sang pouted unhappily after getting rejected and the strand of hair standing on top of her head stood up again. Shen Chuchen saw it and poked it. He felt much better after seeing her frowning face and spoke leisurely, ...Well, I could go to the kindergarten for you. Before the little things eyes stayed lit up for a few seconds, Shen Chuchen continued, But only under the circumstances that you tell uncle why you are having a parent-teacher conference. Ye Sang hesitated for a few seconds. She pondered the difference between getting beaten up by Huo Yao and telling the truth, she eventually spoke up earnestly, Because of a fight. Shen Chuchen bit his cigarette and his smile froze, You fought at school? The little thing nodded, Yes. Shen Chuchen cleared his throat and straightened his back a little. He leaned his charming face in front of Ye Sang and didnt want to give up, Are you sure you fought at school, not getting beat up one-sidedly? Ye Sang shook her head and exined slowly, Because he smashed something on me, Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian pinned him to the ground and fought him. And of course, the result was that all four of them had their parents notified. Shen Chuchens focus was clearly different from normal people. He pulled his lips and asked coolly, ....Who smashed something at you? The little thing swayed her legs and spit out two words crisply, Zhao Yuan! ... Zhao Yuan? Shen Chuchen pondered for a while and picked out the Zhao family from his memory. If he didnt remember it wrong, Head Zhao was proud of having a son at an old age and invited many families over for his sons one-month celebration party. Of course, Shen Chuchen was on the invitation list. But at that time he didnt bother to go to a small familys one-month celebration party. And naturally, as time passed, hepletely forgot about this person. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow and looked like he was smiling but he wasnt, Did you smash something back at him? The little thing shook her head nkly. The man stood up and smiled, Alright. He yawnedzily and chased her to bed, Ill help you smash him back. Shen Chuchen didnt ask for the details and left a scary sentence before standing up and leaving. The little thing stared nkly and tilted her head to the side. The man finished talking and picked her up, heading upstairs with her. * Uncle... The little thing half drooped her head and called, unwilling to give up. If you are sad, Ye Sang pouted, I couldfort you... Shen Chuchen smiled and waved his hands, rushing her to bed, Forget it, go sleep already. He wasnt so fragile that he needed a little girl tofort him. The little thing pouted unhappily as she watched Shen Chuchen going into his bedroom and mercilessly shut the door behind him. With a loud bang, hepletely blocked off Ye Sang. ... The man walked into his bedroom andzily distinguished his cigarette. When everything surrounding him returning to silence, he leaned against the wall in a trance. Half of his face was buried in the shadows and after a while, his lips curved upwards and he smiled lightly. Perhaps he understood now. He understood why someone like Huo Yao became soft-hearted for that little thing again and again. Its a shame that... He wasnt Huo Yao. Whether it was in the past or present, he was always alone. The room was silent. After quite a while, the door was pushed open quietly. Shen Chuchen looked upzily and under the dim light, he saw the little thinging in through the door. Ye Sang hesitated for a while but eventually stumbled towards him with her short legs. When Shen Chuchen slowly bent down, the little thing threw herself into his arms, mumbling, D-dont be sad. Ill hug you instead. After a puse, the little thing looked up with bright eyes and added crisply, You dont need to line up this time. Chapter 100: Someone Took His Wife

Chapter 100: Someone Took His Wife

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shen Chuchen blinked his pretty and alluring eyes in shock as the little girls hug caught him off guard. She was as warm as a ball of marshmallow in his arms. Her soft voice sounded next to his ears and he hugged her tightly in silence, resting his chin on her shoulder and felt dazzled. The emptiness in his heart was slowly filled up with something called warmth. He suddenly thought of something and smiled lightly, picking the little thing up from the ground. Ye Sangs body suddenly left the floor as she widened her eyes and hugged Shen Chuchens neck subconsciously. The man called her after a while, .... Little thing. The little thing looked up at him, Huh? Shen Chuchen smiled, Nothing. I just wanted to say that I regret it now. He spoke slowly, Sleep with me tonight. Ye Sang didnt think that the cheap uncle would change his mind in the middle of it. She yawned softly and buried her little head in his arms, asking softly, T-Then will you go to school with Sangsang for the parent-teacher conference? Shen Chuchen didnt expect her to still remember about it at a time like this. He put the little bun on the bed and watched Ye Sang rub her eyes, then skillfully rolled into the corner, staring at him without blinking. But before Shen Chuchen spoke, the little thing patted the bed as if she just discovered a newnd, wrapped herself in the nket, and rolled on the bed. She was like a little cocoon, a little round ball. Uncle... She poked her round head out and her eyes were bright, Your bed is so soft. Shen Chuchen looked at the mess on the bed. ... Little thing, He grinded his teeth and threatened gloomily, Go to sleep, right now. Its sote already. Where did she get all this energy from? Ye Sang rubbed her eyes and rolled off into the corner, dragging her milky voice on to negotiate with him: Can uncle sleep with me? ... Shen Chuchen moved his mouth slightly as he watched the eager little girl, eventually replying with a low mhm. Whatever. Shes only a child. He can spoil her. Shen Chuchen would never admit that the moment Ye Sang opened the door and hugged him, his heart grew wild with joy. ... When the man got in bed, Ye Sang yawned and rolled into his arms. In the next second, the little thing met Shen Chuchens beautiful eyes Ye Sang leaned in and kissed him on the cheek, then she whispered sweetly, Uncle, good night. ... For once, nkness appeared on Shen Chuchens devilish face after the kiss. He looked down at the little ball in his arms in a dazzle and pulled his lips. Did he just... Get harassed by a child? Shen Chuchen looked at the asleep child and his face was filled with confusion. Little thing, Ye Sangsang, wake up! He stretched a hand out and pinched Ye Sangs cheeks, unexpectedly finding out that it was quite a nice touch. Ye Sang subconsciously covered her face and a little wu escaped. She wanted to sleep. Shen Chuchen heard her whimper and he couldnt help but smile. He leaned in hesitantly and saw that Ye Sang was already fast asleep, he took revenge and kissed the little thing back on her cheeks. Ye Sang covered the part where he kissed her and pouted, burying herself in his arms. The man watched the little thing curling up in his arms quietly and snorted slightly, Sleep. * Early the next morning... When the little thing was still sleeping soundly in bed, someone suddenly picked her up. She opened her eyes sleepily and stared for a few seconds before her eyes drooped. U-Uncle... Shen Chuchen saw that the brat still slept when she was picked up and his lips twitched and he yelled, Stop sleeping. Get the hell up!! Ye Sang was startled and the hair on her head shot up in horror too. She stared at him in a silly way, like she got struck by lightning. Shen Chuchen waved a hand in front of her and reminded her with a grin, get up. He continued, All of your three brothers are up already. When she heard that her broddas were awake, she dragged on her voice and replied sleepily. Bwut... Sangsang wants to sleep. Shen Chuchen: ... When he saw that shed rather die than get up, he gave up and forcefully dragged her up and strode downstairs with her as he stated, You are definitely theziest child Ive ever met. All of the shadow guards in the Shen family were picked by five-year-old children by thest head of the house. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. All those who remained were proved to be the most talented. The little thing humphed as she rested on his shoulder. She rubbed her eyes and used, If it wasnt for you, Sangsang wouldnt have gotten upte. Shen Chuchens peach blossom-like eyes curved up slightly with a gentleness that he didnt even notice himself. He remembered hering in tofort him in the middle of the night and smiled lightly, Ill go to the parent-teacher conference for youter. Go brush your teeth and wash your face. The little thing nodded and saw her three older brothers sitting by the dining table when she came down. Brodda... Ye Sang called sweetly. But they didnt know which brother she was calling. Duan Jinyans beautiful eyes raised slightly and askedzily, Little sister, which brother are you calling? The little thing blinked nkly at the child trafficker and hid behind Huo Chenyu. Brodda... she called in a tiny voice. Duan Jinyan rested his head on his hand and his lips curved upwards, replying with a smile, Brother is here. Will you die if you dont talk? Huo Chenyu looked at him coldly, unable to tolerate anymore. He discovered that this guy really liked to tease his little sister. Duan Jinyan: ... Tsk. This pair of siblings is so unfriendly. * When the table finally quieted down, the housekeeper realized that his moody master looked rather happy today...? Housekeeper Shen rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Oi, did you notice that our owner...is a bit weird today? Special Assistant Liu rubbed his chin thoughtfully on the side. When its the old madams death anniversary, doesnt our master always put on a gloomy face and go out to stir up chaos before calming down? Did he...take the wrong medicine today? Everyone exchanged a confused nce with each other. ... At this moment, a Rolls-Royce stopped outside Jiyue Kindergarten silently. Special Assistant Zhao yawned sleepily. He couldnt understand why his boss had toe here so early in the morning. Judging from his dark face, others who didnt know would think that someone took his wife or something. Chapter 101: Uncle Hasn’t Seen the Diverse Aspects of Society

Chapter 101: Uncle Hasnt Seen the Diverse Aspects of Society

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boss...ahem. Special Assistant Zhao cleared his throat and asked, A-Are you here for an inspection? As the biggest school for nobles in the capital, half the students here were heirs of the wealthy families in the circle. With his boss demented personality, is he...bombing the school after losing his daughter? Special Assistant Zhao inhaled deeply and jumped at his silly assumption. Huo Yao closed his eyes to rest and replied calmly and leisurely, Mhm. Inspection. And grab her on the way. ... The Shen family. The little girl rubbed her cheeks after finishing breakfast. She looked up with clear eyes, looking much more awake than before. Uncle, Ye Sang stood on her tippy toes and grabbed a corner of the mans ck coat, shaking her head, You cant fight there. Hes going to a meeting with the teachers, not take some people there to bomb the school. Her uncle sat there with one leg over the other arrogantly, looking like he was saying: Im the freaking best in the world, and Ye Sang doubted his motive. He would probably get arrested for looking like a terrorist before he even gets to her school. Shen Chuchen leaned back in the chair and paused in the middle of a yawn. He nced at the little thing and sneered: little thing worrying a bit too much, arent you? Ye Sang slowly climbed onto him and hugged his neck tightly with her lotus root-like arms. The man had a cold fragrance on him. He smiled a little and quickly hugged the soft little bun, raising his tonezily, Whats up? Dont kill anyone, please... Ye Sangs fringe parted to the side and revealed her pretty little face as she poked him, Ill buy tanghulu 1for you in the future... The little thing pouted and her eyes were clean. Her heart was as clear as a mirror. Although Daddy Huo Yao did many bad things, he rarely kills anyone. Shen Chuchen was different. He had been fighting against the grim reaper since he was born and no one who opposed him survived. Shen Chuchen pulled his lips and pointed at himself in disbelief, You? Buying me tanghulu? Hah? He, a big character who kills without blinking, is getting treated to a tanghulu by a little girl? You are kidding me. Shen Chuchen poked her forehead and sneered, Its impossible that I dont stir up trouble, its impossible in this lifetime. If a viin doesnt stir up problems, then how is he still a viin? This little thing surely thought too nicely of it. Ye Sang shook her head in certainty, Then you havent seen the diverse aspects of the society yet. ... Shen Chuchen couldnt hold the smile. He leaned in slightly and looked at her, forcing a fake smile, Who are you talking about? Ye Sang shrank her neck back and squeezed a word out firmly, You. Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes, Me? And whys that? After all, everyone flees at his sight when hes out there and now a little brats saying that he hasnt been through much. How could he tolerate that? Ye Sang fixed her gaze on him and her eyes smiled: Then have you had tanghulu before? Shen Chuchen sneered coldly in disdain. Why the hell would I eat something so childish. He had all sorts of delicacies and he would never bother with tanghulu. The little thing smiled sweet and threw her soft body over, asking softly, Then wait for Sangsang toe on the weekend, Ill take you out for food! The man froze at the milky smell that filled his arms. He caught the little soft ball and her sweet words sounded next to his ears. Shen Chuchens eyes softened slightly but his mouth was stubborn, Weekend? Tomorrow? The little thing nodded and tilted her face sideways, Sangsang will take you out to y. She thought that Shen Chuchen would be reluctant but he agreed rather decisively this time. The man smiled and replied with amusement, Okay. It was his first time he was getting invited and not an asion he had to avoid. This new experience made Shen Chuchen feel somewhat excited. The driver sat in the front and twitched his lips. Ah, two children, one dares to make a suggestion and one dares to listen. * After Shen Chuchen got off the car, he put a hand in his pocket like he was a father as he strode towards the teachers office. Ye Sang stomped in grief. What a dog uncle!! Her grievance made Special Assistant Zhaos heart hurt as he sat in the Rolls-Royce. He muttered, Whats wrong with Head Shen? Fine, he brought our young miss to school, but cant he see that our child has short legs? Cant he carry her? Boss... After a pause, Special Assistant Zhao turned to his boss, whose face was so dark that he looked like he was about to murder someone, and plucked up the courage, Are you really not going to check on them? ...What if he actually kidnaps your daughter? As the proverb goes, a viins hunting dog is also a viin. Special Assistant Zhao had worked with Huo Yao for too long and his heart was exceptionally cold and stiff, he had already forgotten what it felt like to feel bad for someone. He mumbled to himself, But really, my heart feels too soft when young miss left the director-generals office. Head Shen spent an entire night with our young miss, what if they actually develop feelings? Huo Yao couldnt sit still now that Special Assistant Zhao had said it. Ah... Special Assistant Zhao sighed again, Boss, your personality isnt as nice as Head Shen in the first ce. At least he smiles when he sees people, but what about you? You always have a cold face and children would probably cry because they are scared. The more he spoke, the colder Huo Yaos face became. In the end, he couldnt tolerate it anymore, I think they need more people in Africa. You graduated from a famous school after all and youve worked at the Huo family for so long, surely you need someone else to do something as easy as mining? Huo Yao pulled a fake smile, I think youll fit the job perfectly. .... Special Assistant Zhao felt unwell from all these. It was the first time Huo Yao said this much to him. Yet he didnt like a single freaking word of it!! ... The man finally made the chatterbox shut up. He calmed down and looked in Ye Sangs direction. He still looked indifferent without any intentions of getting out to pick the little thing up. Huo Yao pursed his thin lips together and his thoughts wandered. If Shen Chuchens not going to pick this little idiot up for a while, hell just have to do the difficult job. However... As soon as he thought of this, he stared as Shen Chuchen made a turn and walked back. Huo Yao almost had a breakdown. ... He stared at Shen Chuchen coldly. You were gone, why the f*** did youe back? Chapter 102: Say That Again?

Chapter 102: Say That Again?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little thing looked up in confusion as Shen Chuchen approached her again, ...Uncle? Did his conscience realize? Shen Chouchen cleared his throat and his devilish was filled with calmness. He saw that the little thing stared at him, the man couldnt help but argue coolly, What are you looking at? Havent you seen a handsome man getting lost before? He just used the firmest tone to say the sulkiest thing. The little girl replied crisply, ... Uncle is an idiot. Shen Chuchen bent down and picked her up, flickering her forehead, Shut it. I dont even know where you are drinking milk when Im dealing with a bunch of cunning foxes. The little thing humphed and covered her head while pointing towards the kindergarten, Its right there. Uncle can drop me at my ss. Oh... It was his first time holding a child and he was rather unskilled with it. Her chubby body was moving around in his arms and Shen Chuchen pinched her cheeks unhappily, ordering coolly, Dont move so much. Oh... Just listen to their same half-hearted tone. Shen Chuchens lips twitched. He dropped her off in front of her ssroom and patted the little bag on the waist. Seeing that she was still standing there, he smiled leisurely, Dont worry, I wont smash anyone. After a pause, he smiled again, Talking reasonably is what I like to do the most as a person. Ye Sang felt reluctant but eventually waved her hand, Okay then...see youter. When the little thing was reluctant to say goodbye, Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui, who were having a heated discussion about how to avoid getting beaten by their parents, also noticed her. Sangsang! Su Ruirui called happily. Ye Sang turned around and slowly settled between them with her little bag. Did your parentse? Ye Niannian asked eagerly. The little thing shook her head, My mommy isnt here, un.... After a pause, Ye Sang mumbled, My daddy came. Su Ruirui was confused, Wheres your mom? He hasnt... he hasnt met Ye Sangsangs mom before. The strand of hair standing up on Ye Sangs head swayed as she replied crisply, Mommy is with my grandpas. She has a mommy. Its just that... Her mommy isnt here with her right now. Tsk. Zhao Yuan was frustrated having his parents called to the school. He heard the three culprits were still chitchatting, he decided to spoil the fun without hesitation. Your mom gave birth to you but she wont raise you up! Bleh bleh bleh, wild child. Su Ruirui grinded his teeth and red at Zhao Yuan, Say that again? Fatty Zhao, you want to get beaten up again dont you? Ye Niannian also stood up. Two delicate-looking young masters surrounded him, sounding threatening. Im not a wild child, Ye Sang looked down and whispered, Sangsang has a mommy.... The little things eyes became red. She hugged her bag tightly as they mentioned her mother, she stood up and stared at him while sobbing, Sangsangs mommy is the best. Zhao Yuan ignored the boys threatening nces and stood up fearlessly, swaggering towards the little thing. He purposely pulled a face and said, Not only do you not have a mom, my dad said that your dad isnt a good thing either. He smiled coldly, Hes not only unsympathetic, he likes to kill to thest one too. .... Ye Sang stood there and pursed her lips together tightly. The hair on her head shot up from anger and she sounded like she was going to cry in the next second. Even though she was angry, she didnt look scary. She tilted her face up and her cat eyes were filled with tears, looking fierce but milky at the same time. The tears rolled in her eyes, You arent allowed to say that to Sangsangs daddy. Daddy isnt a bad person.... The little thing wiped her tears and continued to sob through her exnation, He just... during the time he needed love the most... .... No one wanted to treat him gently. But. None of the children there couldprehend what Ye Sang said, including Zhao Yuan. He just thought that this person was too annoying. Why does she cry so much? As expected of a wild child. He stuck his tongue out and grinned. I say what I want. Your dad isnt a good thing and neither are you. You two are disasters and scums of society. The little thing stood there while biting her lips tightly. After a while, she whimpered and threw herself over, fighting Zhao Yuan tearily. You cant say that about Sangsangs daddy... You cant. Her daddy isnt a bad person. ... Ahh! Ye Sangsang is fighting Fatty Zhao! Little turnip heads eximed on the side. Ill go find the teacher! Zhao Yuan was a boy and he was fat, he had a huge advantagepared to Ye Sang. When he stretched out his fat hand to grab the little things hair, Ye Niannian exploded. What the hell, how dare you pull my womans hair!? The boy threw himself on Zhao Yuan and pinned him down on the ground like a mountain. Zhao Yuan stretched his feet out furiously and wanted to kick Ye Sang, but Su Ruirui quickly pulled the little thing to the side. Ye Sang wiped her tears away and her little hair buns were messed up too. Even her white face had some red marks from scratches. Su Ruiruis heart ached from the scene. Seeing that Ye Niannian was still fighting Zhao Yuan, he forgot about the fact that his parents were still having tea with the teachers in the office, and he pounced and pinned the fatty down. The two of them took one side each and because of what happened not long ago, they were well coordinated with each other. However, the fatty was able to fight two without losing. Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian exchanged a nce at each other; they had no choice but to pin him down tightly. Luckily this scene didntst for long. In a few minutes of time, the other little turnip heads had already found the teachers. Ms. Liu heard that these four children fought again, and her forehead throbbed. She immediately rushed over. She saw the scratch marks on her favorite little girl and that her pink dress was dirty too. She was standing on the side sobbing, looking pitiful. She closed her eyes and yelled at the other three children, All of you, be quiet! Ms. Liu knew that the little thing was obedient and sweet, she would rarely start a fight. And now shes fighting with other children?! No way. Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian let go of Zhao Yuan at the same time, immediately standing up with straight backs under their natural reflex, looking like obedient good children. Zhao Yuan stood up furiously and patted his clothes while ring at Ye Sang furiously. Just you wait! His dad came here today. And hell make her pay. Chapter 103: Naughty Children

Chapter 103: Naughty Children

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales And hell make her pay today. Ye Niannian saw that he was ring at Ye Sang, and Ye Niannian immediately rolled his eyes unhappily, What are you looking at? Is my woman someone you can look at? Ms. Liu: ... This bunch of naughty children really need to be corrected. Enough. All of you, shut it. Ms. Liu sighed as she touched her forehead. She waved at the little girl and softened her voice, Come here, good Sangsang. Come to me. Ye Sang ran into Ms. Lius arms and tears in her eyes finally rolled down at the warmth of a woman. Mommy... Sangsang misses mommy... She sobbed as she buried her head in Ms. Lius arms and Ms. Liu felt her heart falling apart. Dont cry baby, Im here. The woman wiped her tears away and knew that she was truly upset. The little thing grabbed her clothes and sniffed, forcing her tears back and stopped crying. Ms. Liu knew that she was easy tofort and sighed slightly when she stopped crying. She stood up with a stern face and looked at the three boys with swollen faces, feeling upset that they failed to meet her expectation, You are definitely the worst ss Ive had! Ye Niannian mumbled, Miss, you will have to take the next worst ss after we graduate. They go on and on every day without an end. Ms. Liu rolled her eyes at him. Lets go. She breathed deeply and led the four turnip heads to the teachers office, Fine, fight, but it just has to be the exact same people. Ye Niannian, Su Ruirui. You two are quite the guys, arent you? These two were the naughtiest in the ss and now they fought with Zhao Yuan again. Whenever Ms. Liu saw them, her head started to hurt. The womans tender hands held the little girls tiny hands as headed out first, the three boys exchanging a nce with each other. None of them wanted to let each other go first. Zhao Yuanyuan was annoyed and because he was fat, he squeezed Ye Niannian into the corner. Su Ruirui quickly pulled him back. Seeing that Zhao Yuan was crashing into the wall, Ye Niannian quivered and thought that he would be t had Zhao Yuan fell on him. He pouted angrily and kicked Zhao Yuans butt. ... On the way to the teachers office, the boys continued to kick and hit each other. When they finally arrived, the boys hair and clothes were a huge mess. Ms. Liu brought them inside, and Mrs. Zhao, who was talking to Ms. Xu saw a swollen Zhao Yuan and widened her eyes. How did this happen? The woman shrieked. She dashed forward and cupped Zhao Yuans fat face, feeling hurt. Ms. Liu smiled awkwardly and exined to the other childrens parents, These children had a fight... A few children fought and they cant judge whos right or wrong, could they? Mr. Zhao stood up and saw the wounds on his baby boys face, frowning unhappily, What do you mean by childrens fight? My son got beaten up like this and you are telling me its just children fighting? He red at Ye Sang and the others, interrogating coldly. Under his dads death re, Ye Niannian straightened his neck, Its not called a fight! Su Ruirui also struggled for thest time before his death, Exactly! Its clearly us two beating his damn fatty one-sidedly! Ms Liu: ... She couldnt help but question her life. Whats wrong with kids nowadays? You... Mrs. Zhao hugged her child and widened her eyes in fury, How could you say that? How did your father raise up a mannerless... Her fingers trembled as she scolded, but before she could speak, Mr. Yes face also fell. His family had been a family with a literary reputation. Although Ye Niannian was naughty at his age, he wasnt an unreasonable child either. When he heard that these children fought, Mr. Ye never believed that his child started it first. Madam Zhao. Mr. Yes face turned dark first, The children fought, shouldnt you ask what happened before defending your child? You are calling us mannerless but I really dont see where your manners are. Mrs. Zhao saw that it was the Ye familys head, and her arrogant mes slowly extinguished. Although the Zhao family had some capital because of the mining mountain in Salt city, just like what Huo Yao said, it belonged to the country. They didnt have the guts to start extraction. They would be seeking their own death if they did. Mr. Zhao frowned. Of course he knew that all the children here were either wealthy or noble, none of their parents were easy to deal with. Then he... Mrs. Zhao didnt want to give up and pointed at Su Ruirui, but he pouted and threw him into his dads arms with a loud wah and used, Shes bullying me! The Su family was also quite a character in the upper ss, Mrs. Zhaos face became pale at the sight of him. She bit her lips, knowing that she can only pick on the weakest, she immediately shifted her nce to Ye Sang. The little thing just finished crying and the red scratch marks on her face were exceptionally obvious on her pale face. Shen Chuchen leaned back on the couchzily. He almost fell asleep from the teachers chatterings and he put a magazine over his face, looking like he didnt care about what happened. When he was fast asleep, a little milky ball flew into his arms. Shen Chuchen opened his eyes slightly and hugged the little thing, nning to go back to sleep as he yawned. But before he could finish thinking, a womans sharp voice sounded. My Yuanyuan cant have just gotten beaten up for no reason, can he? Mrs. Zhaos voice was sharp and asked with Zhao Yuan in her arms: How did you start the fight? Fight? Shen Chuchen opened his eyeszily and his forehead throbbed furiously. The man sat up and stopped sitting as if he didnt have any bones. His peach blossom-like eyes were raised slightly, and his nce towards Mrs. Zhao sent chills up her spine. Mrs. Zhao secretly pinched her palm and thought: Who knows which corner this man popped out from, she shouldnt be scared at all. She had seen people from the Su and Ye family, but the man looked like he was living off a woman despite his good looks. Shen Chuchen immediately noticed the obvious scratch mark on the little things face and a chilliness shed across his eyes. He pulled his lips up and sneered, You fought? The little things voice was as tiny as a fly, Mhm... Chapter 104: I’m Sangsang’s Father

Chapter 104: Im Sangsangs Father

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Did you win? Shen Chuchen asked indifferently. But when he saw that she lowered her head and looked wronged, he pressed his cheek with his tongue and couldnt stop himself fromughing, Why the tiny voice? He pondered, So you didnt win. The man wanted to poke her forehead but he thought that she was pitiful enough after seeing her dirty face... It was indeed immoral if he poked her again. Shen Chuchen took his hand back and hugged the little thing in his arms. He sighed in relief ever so lightly when he observed that she didnt seem to have lost too badly. Ye Niannian, who hid behind his dad, also noticed Shen Chuchen. His little body quivered instinctively as he knew that this man had evil interests. Why did hee to the meeting for Ye Sangsang today? Ye Niannian rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Childrens thoughts were simple and he asked with a quick mouth, Ye Sangsang, whos this? Ye Sang never lied before and her hair shot up in an instant, hiding anxiously in Shen Chuchens arms and whispered, M-My Daddy. Shen Chuchen saw her scared look and sneered, forcing the hair standing up on her head down, What a good for nothing. He stood up sloppily, not wanting to let go of the little thing who was furiously throwing herself in his arms. But as a viin, having a child in his arms would more or less affect his performance. Shen Chuchen ignored the feeling of unwillingness and put the little thing down. He patted the hair standing anxiously on her head and smiled. So, you are the ugly f- After a pause, the man realized that there were children here and tried his best to change to a softer term, You are the ugly boy who bullied my daughter? After he finished speaking, he dwelled on the term daughter, feeling that it was exceptionally smooth andfortable to say. You...! Mrs. Zhao widened her eyes as she looked at the man in a ck coat standing in front of her. His eyes were chilly and the fake smile on his face told her that this man wasnt a kind one. Ye Sang pouted and hid behind him. Ye Niannian tugged her on the side and whispered, Sangsang, why do you have a different dad every day? Isnt her dad Huo Yao? The little thing didnt speak. Her eyes were still red and the strand of hair on her head drooped down without any energy like she had been bullied. Shen Chuchen pulled his lips and tilted his face towards Zhao Yuan. He strode forward and humphed coldly, grabbing the fattys cor without feeling like he was bullying a child. He even pulled half of a smile, Come. Tell uncle, how did you bully my little thing? ... Outside the kindergarten, Special Assistant Zhao waited for almost half an hour but started to panic because they still hadnte out yet. He couldnt help but ask, Boss, are you really not going in to check? Speaking of which, you really havent sent our young miss to school before. The other kids had their parents sending and picking them up from school, but only a driver was responsible for the Huo familys children. And... Special Assistant Zhao sighed, Head Shen suddenly came here and now, you, the real dad, wont have any status here. Now that Shen Chuchens here, isnt he telling everyone that he is the young miss real father? As expected, the man suddenly got up under Special Assistant Zhao fanning the mes, striding inside with a cold face. Parent-teacher conference? And asking Shen Chuchen to go? Heh. He needs to teach this brat a lesson. * On the other side in the teachers office, the little thing pouted and a bad feeling rose inside for no reason. Shen Chuchen lifted the fatty up as carelessly as one could be and sneered at Zhao Yuans trembling legs, Why are you scared? I wont hit you, you know. He continued slowly, After all, I love to convince people with my virtue. And he couldnt hit someone openly in a situation like this. Mrs. Zhao was trembling in fear as she watched from the side. She pursed her lips together and asked in a sharp voice, What are you doing? Hurry up and put my son down! Mr. Zhaos fingers also trembled from fury, Im telling that this wont end here today! My child is so obedient, he wont ever start a fight himself. It must be your stinky girl who bullied my son! Shen Chuchen turned towards them and looked at his finger darkly, Sir, you dont want that finger, do you? ... Mr. Zhaos heart turned cold and he quickly took his hand back. Su Ruirui secretly clicked his tongue and whispered to Ye Sang, Ahem. Your dad... Is too cruel. He was so good looking but what he said was terrifying. The little thing whispered back, Hes a liar. As the two children were talking, the office door opened abruptly. Special Assistant Zhao kicked the door open and Huo Yao walked in silently with a chilly face. The two of theming in one after another arrogantly and thoroughly demonstrated how viins looked. The little thing froze in her ce as if lightning had struck her. She didnt think that Huo Yao woulde. Who are you? Ms. Xu froze for a second and asked. She thought he was here for revenge judging from the way he acted. Huo Yao shot a side nce at Shen Chuchen and replied indifferently, Im Sangsangs father. ... The air around him froze and fell silent. Ms. Xu opened her mouth slightly and pointed at Shen Chuchen in disbelief, T-Then he...? Who is he then? Huo Yao obviously didnt have the patience to exin for Shen Chuchen. He looked at the little girl while narrowing his eyes, his voice was even colder than usual. Come here. His ice-cold monotone made Ye Sang terrified. She was scared of this daddy. Because all she could usually feel from Huo Yao was distance and coldness, she could only sense liveliness when hes angry. The little thing moved slowly and eventually stopped in front of Huo Yao. The man didnt ask her how she injured herself like Shen Chuchen, but asked, Why did you fight? Ye Sang pursed her lips together and replied in a low voice, Sangsang didnt fight. Huo Yao frowned, knowing that she was a naughty one. He really wouldnt believe it if they said that she didnt cause any problems. The man changed his expression, Then can you tell me why you started a fight with him? His tone of voice showed that he was certain that Ye Sang started it first. Chapter 105: Check The Surveillance

Chapter 105: Check The Surveince

His tone of voice showed that he was certain that Ye Sang started it first. Ye Sangs dark cat eyes started to tear up. She looked up with her delicate face and for once, she stubbornly exined word by word, Sangsang didnt. Ye Sang stretched her arms out and wanted to hug her daddy, but she took them back when she saw his expressionless face. She felt wronged as she exined for herself, Im not a bad child... She knew what was good and bad, and she understood that adults thoughts were much moreplicated. Ye Sang didnt want to be disliked. She didnt want to be disliked by her father either. Shen Chuchen lightly let go of the fatty and felt unhappy with Huo Yaos ice-cold voice. Oi, dude. Can you stop talking to her as if you are talking to your subordinates? Isnt she only five? Even I never doubted her and you are her father, whats wrong with you? Shen Chuchen valued freedom the most and he didnt need an excuse to defend someone. Thats just what his personality is like: temperamental. Huo Yao nced at Ye Sang. This brat only spent a night with Shen Chuchen and she made him surrender to her. Thats quite clever of her. Shen Chuchen squatted down and waved at Ye Sang with a small smile, Come baby,e to daddy. The little thing teared up. She looked at Huo Yaos cold face then ran into Shen Chuchens arms, crying as she continued to exin, S-Sangsang isnt a bad child. The man replied in a low voice, I know. No one knew how clean and good she was more than him. Wu... Ye Sang rubbed her face against him and she was almost out of breath from crying like a small puppy. Shen Chuchen silently rubbed her little head. It was the first time she was getting treated so wrongly like this by someone close to her and she couldnt help but cry. However, she probably didnt understand how doubtful Huo Yao was as a person, and he was too difficult to approach. It was inevitable he was doubtful, but... he probably forgot something. He forgot that the most difficult things for children to ept were wrongful usations and suspicions. ... Huo Yao stood on the side coldly and thought the scene in front of him was too harsh to his eyes. Special Assistant Zhao panicked behind him. He finally understood something. His boss didnt know how to be a father at all, let alone a good one. But Shen Chuchen was different. Shen Chuchen started from the bottom of society. Whether it was calcting other people, or how to act around others, no one knew how to do it better than him. And he... Really adored their young miss. If their young miss was really his daughter, then his boss had zero chance of winning. Special Assistant Zhao was worried, but his boss just wont get it. Brat, the man waved at her with a cold voice and spat out two words rigidly, Come here. His hard voice didnt sound friendly at all. The little thing shook her head and although her clear eyes looked like she wanted him to understand, she also looked like she was wronged. No matter how hard Huo Yaos heart was, it turned soft at this moment. Shen Chuchen looked at him with a fake smile, Why would she? Go and get scolded by you? He sneered coldly and pinched the little things round face, pointing it out, If you dont adore her, I do. If it really doesnt work, leave her with me for a few days. The man didnt think it was cheesy and called the little thing baby. His eyes were smiling andpared to Huo Yao, they looked more like father and daughter. Huo Yao watched his daughter crying in Shen Chuchens arms with a stern face, and it pierced his eyes. Frustration and fury rose up in him for no reason. Huo Yao forced it down and softened his voice a little, speaking to her again in a low voice, Come here. I wont hit you this time. Can you tell daddy why you fought with them? Ye Sang sniffed and hid behind Shen Chuchen, refusing to go. Ms. Xu felt awkward too. Its a childrens fight... You dont have to sound like you are interrogating her. She secretly mumbled; why is he acting like that as her father? Even Su Ruirui and Ye Niannians parents defended their children as soon as they arrive, not me them. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were at a loss for words in horror after they saw Huo Yao. When... When did this man have a daughter? Didnt they say that there arent even any female flies next to Huo Yao? Where did this daughter suddenly pop out? Mr. Zhaos thin body trembled, recalling the mans threat from a while ago and felt chills shoot up from his feet. Ms. Xu sighed, Children cant exin properly why they fought, why dont I go and check the surveince camera? Kindergartens always had surveince cameras installed, especially in a noble school like this. It was easy for children to bump themselves and in order to avoid problems, their cameras were extremely clear and of high quality. Naturally, theres no need to worry about how clear the videos were. Zhao Yuans expressions changed. Who started it first? Of course it was him. However... the fatty pondered. Ye Sang was the first one to hit him and it should have nothing to do with him, plus the teachers wont actually punish him for it... he slowly calmed down. No one else had any objections but only Huo Yao remained silent for a while. He looked at the little things red eyes and finally replied, Okay. The camera was extremely clear. The headmaster had spent a lot of money on it and they could even hear their voices. The little thing saw something like this for the first time and poked her head out from behind Shen Chuchen curiously. Children were forgetful and she was already back to her heartless mode. Shen Chuchen shook his head and started to worry like an old father. He thought that she would be the type to count money for the person who kidnapped her after she grows up. All the parents surrounded it. On the monitor, the little girl was sitting obediently in her chair, and Zhao Yuan suddenly said something: Your mom gave birth to you but she wont raise you! Bleh bleh bleh, wild child. At that moment, everyones expressions changed in the room. Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on Zhao Yuan, smiling regretfully. He regretted it. Why didnt he kick this ugly f***s head on the ground like a ser ball? And there was no need to mention how dark Huo Yaos expression was. The mans handsome face was icy, rming coldness was shooting out from his eyes. Although he didnt know who the little girls mother was either, it was his thing to bicker with her. But some random brat called his daughter a wild child? Theres no way he could tolerate it. Furthermore... The scene he couldnt tolerate even more came. Chapter 106: I’ve Never Taken Care of a Child Before

Chapter 106: Ive Never Taken Care of a Child Before

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Furthermore... The scene he couldnt tolerate even more came. In the video, the boyughed coldly. Not only do you not have a mom, my dad said that your dad isnt a good thing either. Hes not only unsympathetic, he likes to kill to thest one too. ... Mr. Zhaos face turned white. What nonsense are you saying! He pinched Zhao Yuan furiously. The Zhao familys eldest son had already offended Huo Yao and Huo Yao decided to give them a chance but listen to this stinky brat: what did he say? ! Huo Yao was calm, obviously it wasnt his first time to hear others speak of his evil deeds. He had done many immoral things and he didnt feel guilty at all. But the most difficult thing for him to ept is that some random kid talked badly of him in front of his daughter. Huo Yao looked towards the little girls direction unconsciously and moved his lips, an unnoticeable panic shing in his eyes. He didnt care what others thought of him. But he would be lying if he said he didnt care about what his daughter thought of him. Huo Yao forced himself to look away and back on the video, his jaw was tight and he showed no expression. The little thing saw her daddys gloomy expression and bit her lips, hiding back into Shen Chuchens arms. Shen Chuchen bent down and hugged her, smiling lightly, Why are you scared? Youre not the one whos wrong. The little thing rested her chin on his shoulders and repeated in a whisper, My daddy isnt a bad person... Her words ovepped with her unjust usation in the video. Daddy isnt a bad person.... Huo Yaos pupils shrank and looked at the video in awe. The little girls words made him freeze in his spot. He just... during the time he needed love the most... .... No one wanted to treat him gently. The little thing sobbed in the video as she stood there helplessly, trying to exin for him. No one knew what she felt like, and no one knew how a child felt like when there was nothing she could do to defend the person she loved. ... After they finished watching the video, the office sank into a deadly silence. Huo Yao froze there and stared at the monitor in shock. He moved his lips but he couldnt say anything. Ms. Xus eyes widened slightly as she nced at Ye Sang in surprise. She never thought that a normal childrens fight involved so much. And she never expected an obedient little girl to say something like this. This child... Ms. Liu was lost for words. She really had a way to make peoples hearts melt. Shen Chuchen was also lost in a trance. His smile disappeared as he looked down at the child in his arms. He mumbled to himself, You are too good for Huo Yao... Humans always yearned for the sun. Who doesnt want a person to drag them out of darkness? Shen Chuchen slowly put her down and leaned against the door, forcefully pulled a smile. He knew that the little thing didnt need him anymore. Daddy... The little thing looked down with teary eyes and exined, Sangsang isnt a bad child. The little girls mutter made Huo Yao feel bitter andplicated. He thought of no one wanted to treat him gently, and he felt nothing but gentleness and guilt. Im sorry. The man looked ashamed of himself and eventually muttered in a low voice. Huo Yao was an extremely proud person. He didnt even have a good conscience, let alone have him feel guilty over something. Apologizing to a child was something that could only be seen once in a lifetime. Ye Sang wanted to cry even more after Huo Yao spoke. She continued to exin through sobs, Wu, Sangsang isnt a bad child. She repeated this over and over again, making Shen Chuchen feel tight in his chest for no reason. He closed his eyes, knowing that he shouldnt intervene between the father and daughter. He smiled coldly and dragged the fatty over unhappily, You bullied that little thing just now? Zhao Yuans smile froze on his face. Before he could cry, Shen Chuchen had already kicked his butt sloppily. You... The fatty immediately yelped in pain and inhaled coldly. He sat on the ground and asked in disbelief, H-How dare you kick me? Shen Chuchen smiled, I need an excuse to beat you? Zhao Yuan: ... You... wu... you arent human... He widened his eyes in horror and crawled to his parents as if he had seen a ghost. Mrs. Zhao also jumped at the scene. She knew that the Zhao family would be done for if Huo Yao wanted to settle this. She quickly pulled his husband over and wanted to leave this ce. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow andughed, Wanna leave? He leaned against the door and blocked their exis with a loud bang. No rush... He dragged his voice on, Lets settle this first. Then, Shen Chuchen turned and looked at Huo Yao. ... The man saw the little things red eyes and his heart clenched. Suddenly, he felt like he was a failure in being a father. Huo Yao recalled when the little girl had just arrived at the Huo family, she had her own values and knew human emotions well despite being smart and quirky. It was just that he had never cared about what a child thinks. In his eyes, children were children: they were forgetful and naive. Because of that, Huo Yao never thought of putting her emotions into his consideration. Thinking back on it now, he realised how ridiculous his thought was. ... Ive never taken care of a child before. Huo Yao pulled his lips bitterly and spoke in a hoarse voice, And I dont know how to spoil a little thing. ... The little thing pouted and looked down. Will Ye Sangsang...... The man bent down after a pause and his eyes were filled with warmth and gentleness that he never felt before, Teach me how to be a good dad? He didnt know. But hes willing to learn it with the little ball in front of his eyes. His daughter deserved all the best in the world. Ye Sang bit her lips hesitantly and looked away proudly. Under the mans earnest gaze, she finally ran into his arms awkwardly and generously forgave him, F-Fine then. Just like what Shen Chuchen said, her viin daddy really didnt know how to love someone. No one was willing to treat him gently during the times he needed love the most. So, she will teach him. ... The little girls clear eyes were the most beautiful thing in the world. Huo Yao hugged the soft little ball and his lips curved up unnoticeably, his heart was as soft as it could be. Shen Chuchen watched theforting scene in front of him and bitterness filled his eyes. He looked down and hid the dullness in his eyes, then he sneered lightly and left carelessly. Chapter 107: Some Random Brat is Coveting His Daughter

Chapter 107: Some Random Brat is Coveting His Daughter

He looked down and hid the dullness in his eyes, then sneered lightly and left carelessly. But Ye Sang stopped him. Uncle! A crisp milky voice came from behind him, making Shen Chuchen stop in his tracks. The man pretended to look careless and turned around to look at the little things dark eyes. He licked his lips and pulled a smile, What do you want? This little girl was heartless. She just forgave her dad and now shes going to him without a rest. What did she think he was? Ye Sang pondered with her head tilted to the side and skipped to him, whispering, Uncle, do you wannae y with me tomorrow? Shen Chuchen was nk for a second. He remembered the little girls invitation from a while ago and his eyes lit up a little. The man forced himself to stop smiling and poked her forehead lightly with his long and slim finger, Okay. He continued leisurely, Then I... shall condescend myself and go there. It was the weekend tomorrow. It was also the Lantern Festival. The little thing stood on her tippy toes and kissed him softly on the cheeks. She looked down shyly but then tilted her face up earnestly, Thank you, uncle! The little girl who looked like she was carved from a piece of jade sounded soft. The strand of hair on top of her head swayed to the side, making her look silly but adorable. Shen Chuchen looked down and met with her bright and admiring eyes, his heart suddenly warming up. So the little thing isntpletely heartless either. His lips curved upwards, Alright, I got it. Go back. He patted her back and shooed her away in disdain. After he finished speaking, he turned around carelessly and looked rather confident and at ease. Special Assistant Liu shuddered outside the door and quickly followed him, Master, wait for me! Who knew what happened to his master today? Hes even walking with the wind. The smile on Shen Chuchens face never reached the bottom of his eyes but at this moment, they were curved into crescents and joy overflowed from them. ... Huo Yao didnt say that he was going to teach her a lesson this time. He silently rubbed the hairs soft hair and asked in a low voice, Does it hurt? Ye Sang shook her head and replied crisply, Nope. Although there was no way for her to win, Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui werent bad either. Four children fought but none of them were really injured. Huo Yao held a cold smile on his face and he looked at Special Assistant Zhao expressionlessly, Go report the mining mountain to the country. The man narrowed his eyes as coldness filled them. Special Assistant Zhao was surprised, But... They didnt touch it... Many big families were watching them and they didnt have the guts to touch the mines. Huo Yao nced at him. Perhaps because he was in a good mood today, he added a sentence on meaningfully, Do you really think the Zhao family is as clean as what they appear on the outside? Give a dog a bad name and hang him. If they didnt have any evidence to prove them guilty, then make some. No families which had been influential for generations are perfectly clean. The man didnt bother to talk more and left while holding the little things hand, letting Special Assistant Zhaoprehend it himself. Special Assistant Zhao was lost for a few seconds but finally got it. Ah... He dragged her voice on and smiled meaningfully. So its just sshing some dirty water on them. ... The drama finally ended with the Zhao family leaving the school with a dirt-covered face. These naughty childrens parents took them home and a lesson shall be taught. Before leaving, Su Ruirui struggled free from his dads arms and looked at the little girl anxiously, Ye Sangsang! Its the weekend tomorrow, can I go to your ce with you? Huo Yaos face turned dark and refused without hesitation, No. Where did this kid pop out from? Ye Niannian quickly followed, I want to go too!! Me too!! You want to go your ass. Huo Yao immediately thought. Mr. Ye quickly grabbed his son back and pped him on the head, Then keeping on thinking. He warned with a dark face, Dont even think about ying if you dont finish your homework first!! This is a joke. Huo Yao isnt the kind type just like Shen Chuchen. Although he wanted to p his stinky brat all the time, he wouldnt push him into the mes. Ye Niannian swayed his head, But why? He wasnt scared of Huo Yao and continued courageously, I like Sangsang, she will marry me in the future. Dad, do you want to go to Sangsangs ce with me? Ye Niannian exined sincerely and meaningfully, Take it as getting to know your future daughter-inws family. Mr. Ye: ... Huo Yao: .... His hands are getting itchy. Su Ruirui yelled, Bulls***! I liked her first! I liked Ye Sangsang on her first day to school, who the hell are you! These two brats had looked like they were good brothers when they fought together. In a short period of a few minutes, their stic brotherly love shattered just like that. Huo Yao pulled his lips and gazed at the two little turnip heads with a fake smile and gloomy eyes. He suddenly wanted to not worry about his image for a second and kick them into the air. How dare these random brats covet his daughter. Mr. Su secretly thought, not good. He mercilessly pped his son on the head and tried to wake him up, Shut up. You havent even finished your homework yet, why are you daydreaming? Was Huo Yaos daughter someone his son could want? Ye Niannian humphed and agreed, Exactly. You havent even finished your homework yet, you dont have the right to fight for my woman. Mr. Ye dragged his brat away with a cold face. If they didnt leave, he was scared that Head Huo was going to beat him up!! ... The little thing curiously poked her head out. Seeing that her little friends were all going home, she buried her head in her daddys arms and asked, Daddy. The little girls voice was as soft as sticky rice cakes, her Daddy made him calm down slightly. Mhm? He knew that she was confused about something. Ye Sang pouted and asked, Whats getting married? Ye Niannians sharp ears heard her words as he was getting shoved into the car, he immediately yelled, unwilling to give up, Getting married means youll marry me! Ye Sangsang, wait for me to marry you after I grow up!! Mr. Ye heard his sons words and looked at him thoughtfully. ... Looks like its time to teach him a love filled lesson. Su Ruirui mimicked the little things wronged face and wanted to hug his dads thigh. He weaklymented, I want to marry Sangsang too... Mr. Su pushed him away without a second thought and moved his butt to the other side in disdain, F*** off. Dont touch me. Su Ruirui: ... Huo Yao listened to these two brats arguing about how much they wanted to his daughter, and he smiled coldly. Chapter 108: Shopping Mall

Chapter 108: Shopping Mall

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yao listened to these two brats arguing about how much they wanted to marry his daughter, and he smiled coldly. He didnt even know which corner these brats popped out of, how dare they fight for his daughter with him. They are definitely daydreaming. Ye Sang waved at them and blinked a few times innocently in confusion. She saw that Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui all had mothers. So did other children. She pouted and mumbled to herself, Sangsang has mommy too. When Huo Yao was watching the monitor, he had narrowed his eyes to her Sangsang has mommy. Mother? Who is her mother? How was the little girl born? Without a doubt, everything about her is a mystery. The paternity test couldnt possibly be wrong but he indeed didnt have any women. The first time they met, the little girl came into his office suddenly and he didnt know how. The little things history was indeed strange. Whos your mom? The man held the child and didnt choose to go back to the car, but leisurely headed towards the shopping mall. Huo Yao added on after a pause, And all your random grandpas. The little thing used to say my grandpas all the time and he didnt take it seriously. He had thought that childrens words carried no meanings. But now its different. The little girl looked silly but she was much more mature than children of her age. What she mumbled before werent necessarily useless things. Ye Sang pouted unhappily when Huo Yao said that her grandpas were random people. The little thing tilted her head to the side and replied in a milky voice, Grandpas arent random... They are number one! Huo Yaos eyes twitched. ... Her damned number one is back. What the hell is up with number one? Ah... The man couldnt sound more half-hearted, Number one, number one. Huo Yao met the little things angry eyes after a pause and decided to change his expressions and ask again, So what do those bunch of number ones do? By the sound of it, the little thing didnt only have one grandpa. But the point was that he already felt that those people arent reliable from Ye Sangs words. A bunch of stinky old men calling themselves number one; how reliable could they be? Ye Sangs eyes curved into crescents and softly muttered, Music, chess, literacy, painting, medicine, everything. After a pause, she added, All number one. ... What a bunch of weird stinky old men. He could never forget that the thing the little ball had said: my grandpas said, dont behave like Huo Yao too much. Its even memorable until now. Ye Sang saw that he looked careless, and she immediately blinked and repeated crisply, They are number one. She actually only had one grandpa. But... The friends of a number one are also number one. That bunch all said they were her real grandpa. After a while, she started to call them grandpas because there were too many of them. Huo Yao flicked her forehead and smiled, I didnt mean to care where your grandpas are, but shouldnt we go home now? The little thing asked in confusion, Then why did daddy take me to the shopping mall? Huo Yao reached out and pulled her little bag, making Ye Sang widen her eyes in annoyance. He casually warned, Your Uncle Shen ising tomorrow... What will Sangsang think if I shut him outside the door? Ye Sangs little expression froze. What would she think? Of course she doesnt think its a good idea! The little thing swallowed, Bwut... After a pause, she looked up in exceptional earnesty, I already agreed that uncle ising over to y tomorrow. Huo Yao pressed down the hair that shot up from her emotions and he couldnt help but tease her: I wasnt the one who agreed to it. How does it have anything to do with me? Ye Sang pouted and red at him. Huo Yao was happy to see that she exploded. His mood lifted up and he strode towards the shopping mall with her in his arms. Special Assistant Zhao followed after him bitterly, confused about what his boss was up to now. He heard Huo Yao speak indifferently, Its the Lantern Festival tomorrow. Special Assistant Zhao replied, Okay... It has nothing to do with him. Wouldnt he have to work overtime if theres work to do? The man flicked the little girls forehead lightly and smiled lightly, I wont work overtime tomorrow, Ill spend the festival with you. Speaking of which. He didnt remember how long it had been since he spent a day at the Huo family on a holiday. He and Old Master Huo werent close and he spent all the holidays at work. The little thing replied softly, Okay. Lantern festival, theres tangyuan1... Ye Sang licked her lips and her eyes were eager. Huo Yao tsked lightly and thought that she was too shallow. ... The little thing imagined all the good food even as Huo Yao took her inside the shopping mall. It was the biggest shopping mall in the city, the crystal chandeliers were dazzling to eyes, even the floor had glistening lights. A doll-like little girl skipped and stepped on the lights curiously. Daddy, She looked up, Hungry... Huo Yao nced at her messy hair and felt his obsessivepulsive disorder getting the best of him again. He ignored other peoples curious looks and pulled her to him, fixing her slightly curly ck hair. The little thing blinked and swayed the strand of hair standing up on her head, whispering, Daddy, they are all looking at me. Huo Yao moved her hair out of her face and looked up, seeing that a bunch of people were talking and pointing at the little thing. Woah, such a cute baby! Is that her Dad? Oh, hes so good looking. I wonder if this little baby needs a stepmom. Ah, another one that wants to trick me into having a child. Those people mumbled on and Huo Yao frowned as he didnt like the feeling of getting watched by so many people. The man picked the child up expressionlessly and left. He took her to the childrens section and sank into thoughts at the sight of her dirty pink dress. His daughter looked good and she was cute in any clothes she wore. It wasnt that she didnt have any clothes at home, but it would be different if he bought it himself. Sir, are you here to buy clothes with your child? A shop assistant standing on the side smiled. Before she could say anything else, she saw the cute little girl who was ncing around her and she couldnt look away. Woah.. S-So cute... Her eyes lit up and she brought all the cute little dresses in the shop over in excitement, Sir, your daughter is so pretty, you should dress her up! If a little girl who looked like a doll was dressed up, she would make their hearts melt. Huo Yao looked at those dresses and saw the little thing was looking all around her in excitement, and he randomly picked up a set of red overalls. This then. The man replied indifferently, pulling the little things cor and dragging her back from running around. Chapter 109: First Time Meeting the Original Female Lead

Chapter 109: First Time Meeting the Original Female Lead

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This then. The man replied indifferently, pulling the little things cor and dragged her back from running around. Ye Sang tried to free herself but it was useless. She dropped her head and gave up. The shop assistants lips twitched. This was her first time seeing a father act like this. Cant he be more gentle to the cutie? She smiled quietly when she saw the little girls face that said theres nothing left to live for. Huo Yao asked, Do you know how to change? Yes. ...But she never wore overalls before. But how could she tell Huo Yao that? Her cheap daddy would definitelyugh at her. The little thing ran over and under the shop assistants kind and loving eyes, she flipped her hair confidently and skipped to the changeroom. Huo Yao watched her and suddenly stopped her, Wait. Come back. He said. The little things cat eyes lit up. Did her cheap daddy convince himself to change clothes for her? Huo Yao reminded her, You are going in the wrong direction. The man pointed towards another direction, Thats the changeroom. ....Wu. Hair shot up on the little girls head and even the back view of her looked like she was fuming. Pff, hahahaha. The shop assistantughed joyfully on the side. This is too cute. But before she could continueughing, she discovered that the man who didnt know how to be a good father was ring at her coldly. The shop assistant immediately stoppedughing and stood there seriously, waiting for the little girl toe out. Huo Yao sat down coldly, taking out his phone to look at the files from work. However, his thoughts started to wander. Does that little dummy know how to change? But... Huo Yao pondered. His daughter wasnt as smart as the devil, but she cant possibly not know how to wear overalls. Obviously, the straight man here overestimated a childs capability. Ye Sang didnt know how to wear overalls. The little thing wore a red singlet, revealing her lotus root-like little arms and held the clothes with a pout. She didnt know how to wear it... wuu. ... The shop assistant didnt only serve Huo Yao during the wait. She was busy talking with another customer, taking all the pretty dresses over for them to pick. Shes so pretty at such a young age, she can definitely grow up to be a celebrity. The shop assistant smiled and showed the white dress in her hands, asking gently, Do you like this? Who doesnt like to hear things like this? Shen Shanshan was no exception. She smiled conservatively and walked elegantly, every movement made her a youngdy from a wealthy family here. The little girl next to the woman was delicate and sweet looking too. But its a shame that... She had just met a doll-like little girl, so she wasnt stunned by this one. All she couldpliment was how delicate and cute she looked. Shen Yao bit her lips and her soft voice sounded finicky, I dont want this. I want the most expensive one. Her mother said that she was the Shen familys young miss, so she wanted the best. Not only her clothes but everything else too. The shop assistant froze for a second. She met the girls eyes and immediately smiled, The most expensive ones? Come, Ill find those for you. A free spendthrift, of course shell take it. But this girl was so young, she was probably spoiled by her parents. Huo Yao opened his eyes and noticed the noise on the other side. He sneered slightly and nced at Shen Shanshan from the corner of his eyes, then looked down and waited for the little thing carelessly. Shen Chuchens younger sister. He had certain impressions of this woman. That little girl is probably the daughter she was so proud of: Shen Yao. Compared to the silent Shen Yanan, obviously, a bright and smart girl like Shen Yao could earn her love more. Huo Yao only nced once and looked back. He didnt think that Shen Shanshan recognized him. The woman was delicate and beautiful. She wore a qipao, making her look elegant and gentle. When she walked towards him, it almost looked like flowers bloomed under her feet. Huo Yao narrowed his eyes. If it was him before, he would probably appreciate a woman with gentleness carved into her bones. But now... The man looked like he was smiling but he wasnt. He suddenly had a little thing now and he never nned to find a stepmother for Ye Sang. Shen Yao finally picked a dress she liked with the shop assistant and skipped to the changeroom but the shop assistant pulled her back and asked, Miss. Theres someone in the changeroom now, could you please wait for a while? Shen Yao shook her head, feeling wronged. No. My mother said that Im the most precious person in the Shen family, I dont need topromise with anyone. Why would she wait? Shen Shanshan saw it and immediately exined gently, I spoiled Yaoyao, childrens words carry no harm. Huo Yao looked indifferent and he didnt speak. Childrens words carry no harm? Shes just spoiled. The shop assistant stopped Shen Yao from forcing her way into the changeroom and Shen Shanshan didnt stop the assistant and watched with a smile. In fact, she didnt think what she said was wrong. Shes the Shen familys miss and her daughter should be spoiled too. Its just a change room, so what if the assistant free it for her daughter? Huo Yao put the phone back into his pocketzily and seeing that the brat was fighting to make his daughter free the room for her, a meaningful smile appeared on his face. He stood up and knocked on the door, asking coolly, Ye Sangsang. Did you fall asleep there? Its been ten minutes already. What is she procrastinating? Ye Sang, who held the clothes helplessly, immediately exploded. She pouted and replied with a milky voice, Huo Yao! The little thing sounded wrong, I-I dont know how to wear it wuwuwu. Why did he make it so hard for a five-year-old baby!? ... He never thought that this idiot would actually not know how to wear overalls. The man widened his eyes slightly, experiencing what it felt like to be dumbfounded for the first time. You dont know how to wear it? How are you so stupid? Huo Yao sounded resentful from Ye Sang failing to meet his expectations. Ye Sang pouted and teared up, almost turning into a ball in fury from his bluntments. Wuwuwu. Y-Youe put it on for me then! The little thing held the clothes and threw them over when Huo Yao walked into the changeroom with a cold face. Because she didnt control her strength, it smashed on his head. Big shot Huo Yao got pped by overalls as soon as he walked in. ... Oh, his legendary reputation. The little thing sobbed as she pointed at the clothes, Daddy is so smart, of course you know how to put this on, right? Huo Yao tried to keep an indifferent and cold face, O-of course. He was still a smart and almighty big shot. How could he possibly not know how to put on clothes for a child? Chapter 110: Messy Social Circle

Chapter 110: Messy Social Circle

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yao took her clothes with extreme confidence and then coldly studied the snow ball-like little girl in front of him. Ye Sang shrank her neck and waved her little arms, Put it on. The little thing was in a singlet and her stomach bulged a little. Clearly, she ate a lot of snacks at school. Huo Yao suddenly looked at her withplications. If his daughter continued to eat like this, wouldnt she turn into a piglet? The man squatted down and fiddled with the clothes in his hands with thisplex feeling, thinking that cute clothes like this would fit Ye Sangs age well. Its cute. But... What the hell is this? Huo Yao shook the clothes in his hands and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, ... Come here. The little thing moved over obediently. Huo Yao studied it closely and finally took the top hesitantly, putting it on her the way he would put on his own clothes. Ye Sang stayed still without moving. Her eyes were covered by darkness and the little thing reminded him with her head stuck in it, Sangsang cant see anything. Huo Yaos lips twitched and started to question his life, Why is your head so big? .... Im suffocating. The little thing shook her head and continued. Huo Yaos expressions changed as he quickly dragged the top up, setting her head free. He didnt know if it was because her head was too big or the way he put it on was wrong, but he couldnt take it off no matter what. Ye Sang silently tilted her head up and held back her sobs. Huo Yao saw that the noisy little girl suddenly quieted down, and he panicked. His eyes turned cold. He was afraid that she was going to have an ident from the top being too tight, so he ripped the clothes apart without hesitation under the little things shocked gaze. R... He ripped it apart... Ye Sang widened her mouth in horror. D-Daddy. The little thing stuttered. Huo Yao frowned slightly. He was worried that she had problems with it being so tight. The man ignored the ripped clothes on the floor and cupped her face, checking it closely. His cold and handsome face didnt feel as distant as before. The little thing pursed her lips together and felt anxious at the sight of those clothes. No one told her that... Her daddy number one was so savage. If he was going to hit her on her butt, she would probably die. The strand on top of Ye Sangs head shot up uncontrobly and stared at Huo Yaos delicate facial features as she was consumed in her thoughts. Should she be more obedient in the future? Huo Yao saw that she was spacing out and picked up the clothes with disdain, then he discovered that... Ah. He forgot to unbutton it first. No wonder he couldnt put it on. Huo Yao rubbed his nose as he looked at the little girls pink cheeks, clearing his throat guiltily, Its fine. Ive only failed once. Next time... After a pause, his face fell. There wont be a next time!! He was a noble man, and a big shot of the finance circle. How could he change clothes for her like a full-time stay-at-home dad? The little thing replied with oh and dived into his arms. The little things skin was pale and soft like jelly. She only wore an undergarment and she was as chubby as a meat bun. Huo Yaos eyes softened as he couldnt help but kiss her. You are such a chubby child... Heughed in a low voice and pinched her soft face. He told the shop assistant to grab another simple dress to wear. When he came out with the little bun, Huo Yao noticed that the mother and daughter were still there. Shen Yao picked a few dresses but she was uninterested. She pouted and shook her mothers arms, I dont like this shop. Can we have a look in other shops? Shen Shanshan nced at Huo Yao and bit her lips, unwilling to leave like this. She wanted to marry into a wealthy family. She didnt want her daughter to lodge under another persons roof. Shen Chuchen was a moody man. When hes happy, hell sometimes give them money, but if he isnt happy, then theyll have to deal with the maids looks. Shen Shanshan brushed her daughter off and greeted them with a smile, sounding gentle, Mr. Huo... What a coincidence. Are you here shopping for clothes too? Huo Yao fixed the little things hair and replied calmly. Not a coincidence. He didnt bother to start a conversation with Shen Shanshan but thought of the overalls he ruined in the changeroom. He met with the shop assistants slightly surprised face and pointed at the shop, Grab all the clothes for girls here and wrap it up. Ill have someone to pick it up. When the man passed his ck card over, the shop assistants somewhat angry face immediately turned into joy. She didnt think that... this unreliable looking man was a wealthy one. The little thing tilted her head to the side. Herees another child of a wealthy family. The smile on Shen Shanshans face froze as she shifted her nce on Ye Sang. The woman bit her lips and fury was ming in her eyes. Where on earth did this girle from? Huo Yaos daughter? Or is it his rtives child? The little thing just happened to make eye contact with Shen Shanshan for a few seconds. She puffed her cheeks and blinked, stealing another few nces towards Shen Yaos direction uncontrobly. If she didnt remember it wrong. Daddy number one had a good wife in the novel! Shen Shanshan was sweet-tempered and she was good at understanding others. And Huo Yao just happened to appreciate this type of woman. Their rtionship in the novel was extremely messy. The little thing blinked and mumbled in a low voice. ...What a messy social circle. Lets go. Huo Yao turned around with her and they were about to leave, but Shen Shanshan started to nag him. The woman was unwilling to give up the chance and walked next to him in her heels, Mr. Huo, my name is Shen Shanshan. The Shen familys miss, you shouldve heard about me before, right? Huo Yao didnt even bother to look at her but gave her a cold mhm while watching his daughter space out. He was working together with Shen Chuchen and he had investigated every person in Shen Chuchens family. The man didnt look like he was interested at all. Shen Shanshan frowned and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Didnt they say Huo Yao liked gentle and virtuous women like herself? Why was he so cold? Mr. Huo... Shen Shanshan secretly pushed Shen Yao to the front and smiled, Speaking of which, my daughter is about the same age as your little girl. I just happened to be busy and dont have time to look after her these few days, could you... let her stay over at your ce for a few days? Chapter 111: Perhaps It’s Because He’s Useless

Chapter 111: Perhaps Its Because Hes Useless

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales I just happened to be busy and dont have time to look after her these few days, could you... let her stay over at your ce for a few days? Shen Yao was a year older than Ye Sang. But she was petite so they looked like they were of the same age. The little thing blinked her cat-like eyes and puffed her cheeks at Shen Yaos arrogant eyes. She remembered. Besides Duan Jinyan, the male lead of the novel, there was another female lead. Although Shen Yaos personality was arrogant and willful, she was kind too. Her personality was rather twisted; she had a gentle-looking face but she always looked like she was superior to everyone else. Huo Yao looked up while pinching the little girls chubby face and asked coldly, Is Shen Chuchen so poor that you are homeless? Shen Shanshan walked closer with a smile and replied gently, Its the weekend tomorrow and my brother said hes going to the Huo family. If it doesnt work, Ill pick her up tomorrow. Speaking of her moody brother, Shen Shanshan twitched her lips. She didnt know what was wrong with him today. He was only going to the Huo family but he had summoned all his shadow guards who worked at home and started to look at himself in the mirror shily. People who knew about it would know that hes going to his sworn enemys house, others who didnt know about it would think that hes going on blind dates for middle-aged wealthy people. Huo Yao strode outside without looking at her, replying simply, Not free. No time, dont want to look after her. The little thing shook her head and followed after him. Shen Shanshan froze in her spot and slowly clenched her fist. Shen Yao nudged her lightly on the side, Mom, I dont like it here. She acted cute, Lets go. Shen Shanshan grinded her teeth and brushed her off unhappily, Leave? For what? Huo Yao wouldnt ept you, dont you know how to act cute? She poked the little girls forehead furiously and fumed, Arent you always smart? Where did that go? It was true that adored her daughter, but her love was only built on the foundation that she was obedient and sensible. And now Shen Yao had to calm Shen Yao down. She waved her arms and replied gently, Mom, dont be angry... Uncle is going to the Huo family tomorrow, Ill ask him to take me with him. Shen Shanshan nced at her, sounding suspicious, You know your uncles personality well, why would he take you with him? Theyve been at the Shen family for so long but Shen Chuchen still didnt put them in his eyes. That mans degree of heartlessness was just below Huo Yao. Shen Yao smiled, Im a girl, a girl knows how to y with girls of her age the best. Shen Shanshans frown disappeared slowly. She remembered Shen Chuchens unusual attitude when that little girl was over. Perhaps itll really work. The woman immediately smiled and kissed her,plimenting her joyfully, As expected of my daughter, Yaoyao is too smart. Shen Yao smiled pridefully. Smart... Yes. Compared to Shen Yanan silence, she was indeed considered to be smooth. But no one knew better than her that her so-called intelligence was a joke in front of her younger brother. When Shen Yanan was three years old, he would know the answers to questions that were extremely difficult to her at a nce. Compared to her, Shen Yanan is the real genius. Its a shame that... The genius hated to speak. * It was a Friday and Ye Sang was wasting time on the way back. Huo Chenyu stood outside the door and even Old Master Huo looked anxious. He nced at the grandson who he never really adored. His granddaughter wasnt here and for once, he started a conversation with the boy. Older Master Huo frowned slightly, Why arent those children back yet? Didnt Huo Yao go to school early in the morning, why isnt he back with her at this time? Huo Chenyu looked down and replied carelessly, Oh... Perhaps its because hes useless. Housekeeper: ... He wondered if his young master had taken some pills today. He was a rather cold and aloof boy. But he disliked anything and anyone when it came to things about Miss Sangsang. Well. He even started to nitpick in front of Old Master Huo. The housekeeper thought that since the young master was trash-talking their old masters son, he has to be angry about it, right? But Old Master Huo, who never liked Huo Chenyu before, felt gratified this time. He even nodded thoughtfully and immediatelyughed coldly, I wonder where that brat took my granddaughter to. If he scares her, theres no need to let him into the house tonight. Nobody understands ones son than his father. Old Master Huo knew how his son acted in private. If Sangsang saw him doing some things like killing people or setting them on fire, wouldnt she be scarred for life? Huo Yao, who heard this as soon as he walked into the door, stared. ... He hugged the chubby and fast asleep daughter andplex feelings arose again. It was his first time that his own father showed so much disdain for him. After all, Old Master Huo used to treat him like air before. The housekeeper also noticed the fast asleep Ye Sang and the smiles deepened in his eyes. He had been here for ten years. He watched Huo Yao grow up. The father and sons rtionship was like walking on thin ice, tiny things would make their fragile rtionship break apart. When Mr. Huo was home, Old Master Huo would stay in his study. Now that they made many exceptions for their young miss, their rtionship wasnt as tense as before. Our Young Miss is definitely the Huo familys lucky star... The housekeeper shook his head and mumbled. Huo Chenyu carefully examined his little sister anxiously, but he was only a ten year old boy no matter how smart he was. Huo Yao raised an eyebrow at Huo Chenyu standing on his tippy toes and decided to be generous for once as he bent down slightly to show his daughter to him. Huo Chenyu pursed his lips together as he noticed Huo Yaos action, but he humphed coldly and immediately interrogated. How did she get the scratches on her face? The man looked at him indifferently. This kid wasnt scared of him, but he was clearly mad for the little girl. Speaking of the scratches on the little girls face, Huo Yao smiled and gloomily spat out two words: Zhao family. They touched his daughter twice. Did they really think that he was a kind man? Chapter 112: Going To The Toilet Together?

Chapter 112: Going To The Toilet Together?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Did they really think that he was a kind man? Huo Chenyus eyes dimmed. The Zhao family again. They are really not afraid to die. He had tried to break through the Zhao familys fire wall but the little girl interrupted him half way through it. He should... try it again this time. The highest price could buy those business secrets anyways, so called morals are only jokes to viins like them. ... Huo Chenyu pondered for a while, My little sister can sleep with me today. Huo Yao smiled coldly and casted a side nce at his cheap son, Arent you thinking too nicely? The boy smiled, Father, did you realise that just now? I do look nice too. ... Someone. Drag this rebellious son out. Huo Yao pursed his lips together and hugged the little ball tightly, sounding calm. Today, she... The man cleared his throat lightly, Shes too tired today and she cant leave me. I wont need to go to work tomorrow, Im going to bed with Sangsang. Then, Huo Yao turned around and left with a calm face. The man was tall and he was dressed in a formal suit. From the view of his back alone was enough to know that he was a sessful businessman. Under Huo Chenyus expressionless face and gaze, Older Master Huo suddenly cut in. Wait. Arent you going to work overtime tomorrow? What are you doing at home? I already delegated my power there, if you are so irresponsible, how are you going to raise my baby granddaughter? His words made the sessful businessman stumble, but he spoke calmly. Holiday for the entirepany tomorrow. Its too immoral to make them work overtime on a festival for reunions. Its rare to see bosses like me who are so empathetic of his workers. Special Assistant Zhao and the others teared up. ... Well, thank you very much for your empathy!!! But who is the one overworking them everyday again? ... Honestly speaking, it was Huo Yaos first time sleeping with someone else. Even though this person was his daughter, he still felt ufortable. The little thing rolled into the corner as soon as he put her down on the bed. A corner of the soft bed sank down, the girl was in her pyjamas and she was wrapped into the nkets like a turnip. And she wasnt worried that shell suffocate. Huo Yaos lips curved up slightly and poked her wobbling body. The little thing awooed in dissatisfaction andpletely buried her face into the nket. ... He didnt know that she could be fierce too. He smiled lightly andid down. He flipped her over to avoid her suffocating and she buried her face in Huo Yaos arms, breathing peacefully. Huo Yao wasnt tired before but he yawnedzily. He turned the lights off and the room fell silent. Ye Sang wobbled her head, half awake. Y-you cant send Sangsang to the police station... The little thing mumbled, My grandpa said that Sangsang is precious... Obviously, it scarred Ye Sang when he said he was going to send her to the police station on their first meeting. The man smiled and rubbed her hair, What are you thinking about? How could he possibly send her there? There was nothing more important than her in the world. The soft little thing in his arms seemed to make up for all the warmth that was missing in the past decade of his life. Huo Yao kissed her lightly and smiled, Good night. My baby. * Around two or three in the morning, the little thing woke up from hunger. She rolled on the bedzily like a puppy and found that her evil daddy was fast asleep, and there were no signs of him waking up. Ye Sang sighed in relief. If he was still awake, she would be too scared to go and look in the fridge. The little thing rolled down from the bed. She puffed her cheeks and before she could react, the little puppy dashed towards her from under the bed. Woof. It nudged against her soft cheeks. Im so freaking hungry. Ye Sang tilted her head to the side and whispered, What have you been eating recently? Its so fat... She thought in disdain. Ye Sang bent down like a thief and ran down the stairs with her short legs while ignoring the puppys unhappy barks. She mightve gotten lost before, but now she was familiar with the house. Huo Yao didnt allow her to eat snacks because he was worried that shell get an upset stomach so he had been hiding those. But there was always a way to get around it. Huo Yao definitely forgot that the little girl had a puppy with her. The puppy wagged its tails as it wandered in the living room. Ye Sang slowly mimicked the puppy and started to crawl on the ground with bare feet. The big and small one were happily searching for snacks. And they didnt notice that Huo Chenyu was sitting there, watching them. He watched these two mice-like little things who dashed everywhere without expressions and his lips twitched. Huo Chenyu saw that they were almost done and breathed deeply, Ye Sangsang. What are you doing here? Ye Sang: !!! She was fine when he didnt speak, but her hair immediately shot up after he spoke. She stared at him with a confused face and tilted her head to the side. B-brodda... Ye Sang whispered. Y-you scared me. Huo Chenyu held hisptop and looked at her slowly, his half-smiling face made Ye Sang feel like she was looking at her father for no reason. Wuwuwu... What... It was so difficult for her toe out and grab some food. What are you doing here? After a while, the boy spoke again. Ye Sangsang hugged the puppy tightly under her natural reflex. Looking down and realizing that it had found a packet of beef jerky and lollipops, she immediately opened it and shoved it into her mouth while exining, I-Im going to the toilet. The little thing blinked her round cat eyes and asked with her mouth full, Brodda, do you want to go to the toilet with Sangsang together? Huo Chenyu was in the living room in the middle of the night, not sleeping; he was more suspicious than her. The little thing slowly climbed up from the ground and wanted to see what was on hisptop. The boy turned it off without letting her look at it. Ye Sang silently stuffed a jerky in her mouth, so did the puppy. When the two were ready to go back after a sessful hunt, Huo Yaos voice came from behind them suddenly: What are you two doing? His voice was as light as a ghost. Ye Sang: !!! Huo Chenyu naturally closed hisptop and stood next to his sister, Im going to the toilet. ... Huo Yao nced at Ye Sang and humphed coldly when he saw the jerky stuffed in her mouth. He pulled out a kind father look. And you? Ye Sang was feeling guilty but her eyes teared up a little from the jump scare. Sheid on her stomach on the floor and blinked, replying in her milky voice, I-Im going to the toilet with him... Huo Chenyu and Huo Yao: ... Chapter 113: Stole Her Teacher

Chapter 113: Stole Her Teacher

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Chenyu and Huo Yao: ... What? Do you go to the toilet in groups or what? Huo Yaoughed angrily. Seeing that her mouth was full of food yet continued to make up excuses calmly, he suddenly thought that his silly daughter did inherit some of his genes. At least the way she lies through her teeth resembled his demeanor when he was younger. Huo Chenyu was half-amused and half-angry as he held her hand, he just couldnt take her jerky away when she looked so satisfied while eating it. Go to bed, Huo Chenyu bent down and grabbed the puppy with a smile, And your dog. Dont forget it. These two crawled around the living room like mice. But they looked quite cute. Huo Yao pursed his thin lips and frowned and noticed theptop behind Huo Chenyu. He nced at the little thing lying on the floor and said, Lets go, Ill get you back to bed. Ye Sang replied with a soft okay and climbed up with her jerky, wobbling behind Huo Yao as if nothing happened. It was rare to see that Huo Yao let go of her eating food sneakily tonight, and the little thing couldnt help but roll on the bed happily and generously share her jerky. Daddy, do you want some? Huo Yao nced at her in disdain, No thanks. Junk food. Only children like it. Although everything at home was imported, it didnt stop Huo Yao from disliking it. Ye Sang humphed. If he doesnt want it then she wont share it with him. Huo Yao narrowed his eyes andidzily in his chair, then quietly studied the little thing in front of his eyes. Ye Sang tilted her head to the side slightly and said good night softly. Then she rolled in bed and drooped down her head, crawling under the nket, and fell asleep. The man smiled a little. What a big-hearted little girl. * The little thingidzily in bed and had a good night of sweet dreams. Her happy little expressions made her look like she was wagging her tail. In the morning, everyone in the Huo family was busy. After the little thing woke up, she saw all the maids rushing back and forth, not knowing what they were doing. She rubbed her eyes and puffed her cheeks in confusion. Brodda brodda, hug... The little thing nudged over and looked at all the busy maids in confusion. Huo Chenyu stared nkly for a second and then rubbed the top of Ye Sangs hair, making it messy, Why did you get up so early? The little thing looked up slowly and her brother took her somewhere else. W-Whats happening? The little girl pulled her dress a little and blinked. Huo Chenyu looked downstairs and pointed towards Old Master Huo, telling her to look over there. What... Ye Sang mumbled and saw a grandpa with a white beard talking to her grandpa. She didnt know what they were talking about but their neck and face were red from the heated argument, and they looked like they were going to start a fight. There were quite a few people sitting next to them. Uncle Shen, Yanan, and Shen Yao... and their mother. They were all there. It was the little girls first time seeing so many people and she was a bit scared. Huo Chenyu sensed her nervousness and smiled a little, exining to her in a small voice, Hes a teacher who researched quite a lot into paintings. Grandpa wanted to let him teach you. But... Who wouldve expected someone cutting in? The boys gaze on Shen Yao grew colder. Mr. Ye fumed as he fought with Old Master Huo strongly, I am rather famous in the upper ss, dont I get a choice in picking my student? The Ye family was a literary influential family and Old Master Yes talent in paintings was at the peak. When Old Master Huo heard his granddaughters suffocating pronunciation, brodda, he immediately decided to get some teachers to teach her. But he didnt feel reassured enough with normal teachers. Old Master Ye just happened to have a good rtionship with him and so he called him over as he wanted Old Master Ye to teach his granddaughter. However, that girl from the Shen family came first. Old Master Huo was furious. The pair of good friends started a fight just like that and fought for themselves. The older generation was talking and Huo Yao and the others couldnt intervene. Shen Yao remembered how Old Master Yeplimented her and pursed her lips in joy, even her eyes were filled with smiles. Thats what she thought... With her talent in paintings, Old Master Ye would definitely take her as his student. Shen Shanshan also hugged her daughter in joy, kissed her, and smiled happily. Her daughter had always been smart and she had begged Shen Chuchen to bring them here, how could she miss such a good chance? After all, Old Master Ye yed a critical role in the wealthy circle of families. If Old Master Ye really took Shen Yao as his student, they wouldnt have to worry about others looking down on them, would they? As the mother and daughter were immeasurably self-satisfied, they didnt notice Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao exchange a nce with each other. They both looked at them coldly. Huo Yaos lips curved up coldly. His voice wasnt loud but they could hear it, You came to our Huo family just to steal my daughters teacher? The smile on Shen Shanshans face froze as Huo Yaos interrogation caught her off guard. Shen Chuchen didnt n to save her from the situation at all and he even looked like he was ready to watch the drama unfold on the side. He didnt think that the pair of mother and daughter were so shameless. When they came to the Huo family, Shen Yao immediately used a writing brush and demonstrated a simple ink sshing painting in front of Old Master Ye. Although that painting wasnt shockingly good, it was rather talented for a six-year-old. Shen Chuchen followed, Sister, it looks like you forgot why I brought you here? The two noblemen coldly looked at them together. Despite Shen Shanshans strong mind, she couldnt help but feel cold sweat starting to form. Shen Yao saw it and clenched her teeth slightly, looking up and replied crisply, Uncle, you taught me that we have to win things with our own skills and admit it when we lose, didnt you? The six-year-old girl stood there in a long blue dress, looking neither servile nor overbearing. Her eyes were arrogant and willful, but she was calm enough. She indeed had the qualities to be the female lead. Shen Chuchens face turned cold and fixed his gaze on her wordlessly. He underestimated this little girl. It looked like he hadnt beaten her enough. ... The little thing yawned softly, unaware of the tension downstairs. She looked up at her brother with her baby fat-filled face and saw his expressionless face, she whispered, Brodda, whats wrong? Huo Chenyu snapped back and nced at his heartless sister, he suddenly felt angry. Whats wrong? Someone stole her teacher, cant she look more determined to win this? Chapter 114: I Know How To Paint

Chapter 114: I Know How To Paint

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Chenyu pinched her cheeks and grinded his teeth while whispering, Thats supposed to be your teacher, do you want to get him back? Wu.... I-I dont want to... The little thing widened her cat eyes. She replied inartictely as her cheeks were puffed from getting pinched. She was forced to learn all sorts of instruments, chess games, read books, and paint. Guzheng 1and painting. She doesnt want to learn it anymore wuwuwu. ... However, her brother didnt seem to think so. Huo Chenyu frowned at the inarticte little thing, Your brother is asking if you want a teacher or not. No... She doesnt want one! Yes, you do. The boy cut her off and nced at the pleased Shen Yao, his lips curved up and sneered. Want to steal his sisters teacher? Did he agree? No no no... The little thing shook her head furiously and hugged his thighs, unwilling to let him go. Wu... She wanted to cry just by setting her eyes on paintings, she just didnt want to experience the pain again. Huo Chenyus lips twitched furiously at the little thing tightly holding onto his thighs, and felt extremely resentful. This is Huo Yaos daughter. She doesnt have to be swift and decisive, merciless and vicious, but she shouldnt be soft like this. The boy squatted down and pinched her face, mumbling to himself, Idiot. Shes like a soft bun. Doesnt she have any temper? ... Old Master Ye touched his beard and nced at Old Master Huo profoundly while smiling, Its not that I dont want to teach your granddaughter. But it depends on fate for me to take in a student, it has nothing to do with family background. This little girl is quite cute and I like her, let alone talented in painting. Your little granddaughter is only five, isnt she? What does a five-year-old know? Hes here to teach, not raise up a child. Old Master Huo wasnt convinced, Whats wrong with a five-year-old? Although my granddaughter is young, did you want to make her learn it in a short time? You have to teach her slowly, dont you? Although he also knew that his granddaughter didnt look like the kind of person whod learn how to paint. But doesnt a little girl need her face? If his precious granddaughter knew that she was rejected, she would probably cry. Old Master Ye didnt bother to bicker with a defensive old man. When he looked at Shen Yao, his eyes smiled more and looked at the boy standing next to the girl, This is...? He only noticed his little student, he didnt see that there was another boy there. Old Master Ye was puzzled. This childs presence was too thin. This is your younger brother? The two actually looked alike as they both looked obedient, it wasnt strange that he guessed it right. Shen Yao nodded, Yes. OId Master Ye was interested, Do you know how to paint? Yanan shook his head. He doesnt know. I can learn... After a pause, the boy replied in a low voice. He didnt know how to paint, but not because he was too stupid to learn. Shen Yao had started learning when she was five and came this far after a year of practice, yet he never even touched a paintbrush before. Old Master Ye didnt believe him and made him do it on the spot. He never considered how difficult it was for a five-year child who has never touched a brush before. Shen Yanan couldnt refuse and he was forced to mimic what Shen Yao did, lighting dipping the brush onto the fine paper. However, the ink smudged into a ball of ck ink because he didnt control his strength. Old Master Yes face immediately fell dark. Shen Yanan clenched the brush tightly and heard Old Master Yes words, I shouldnt have let you try. Since your sister is talented, I thought the brother would know the basics even if you arent good at it. But he didnt expect an ugly mistake like this from the very beginning. It was absolutely intolerable to Old Master Ye. Hah. He remembered what the boy said before and immediately sneered, I dont think I have my eyes on anyone but this girl. Old Master Ye obviously thought he was the type to seek to impress him by showing off something he couldnt do. He smiled coldly, You dont even know the basics and you boasted that you could learn? I suggest you never touch a paintbrush again child. Its good for both you and painting. ... Ye Sang watched the drama nkly and suddenly remembered something... There was a description of Shen Yanan in the novel. He was famous at a young age, an extremely talented businessman. The novel clearly wrote that the boy was extremely talented with paintings, and he loved it ever since he was young. But because of Old Master Yes humiliation, he never touched a paintbrush again. But..... Yanan didnt do anything wrong. And a bunch of people med him for no reason. The little thing watched from the side and pouted, her cat-like eyes were filled with anger. She didnt know how to curse. But after spending a lot of time with Huo Yao, she learned a few words under Huo Yaos influence. The little thing opened her mouth crisply but without confidence, dragging her milky tone at Old Master Ye, who was about to leave arrogantly. O-Old man! Huo Yao: ... Shen Chuchen: ... What did they just hear? The little girl saw so many people looking at her and lowered her head shyly, exposing her soft hair on top of her head. She recalled what this person just said and straightened her back subconsciously, pouting while sounding firm, I can. She grew up with her grandpa and started learning all sorts of things when she was only three. She didnt know how talented one of her grandpas was at painting, but when she was with him, she would always listen to her grandpa sigh, Im not against anyone in particr here, Im saying that everyone here is trash. I am the number one in the painting world after all. When she was forced to learn, a bunch of grandpas would always sigh about their glorious achievements when they were young. They always chitchat around her, about how they used to be the number one in all sorts of areas. The little thing didnt really understand what they were saying. But it didnt get in the way of her calling her grandpas number one. ... Before Old Master Ye could get angry, he heard her big talk and immediatelyughed, Kid, what did you just say? She can? She only looked about four or five and shes so exaggerated in her abilities? The strand of hair stood up on Ye Sangs head and blinked. She protected Yanan behind her and pouted, I just can. She copied her grandpas tone with her young voice, I-Im not against anyone in particr here. Ye Sang whispered, ... Im saying that everyone here is trash. Chapter 115: Ink Painting

Chapter 115: Ink Painting

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Old Master Ye: ... I have never seen such an arrogant person before. You are so young.... He clenched his teeth and fumed, But you have your nose in the air. How did your parents teach you? Speaking of this, the little thing became even more fearless. She puffed her cheeks and swayed her head, My daddy said this: we either cut the weeds and eliminate the roots or burn the bones to ashes. Huo Chenyu: ... Old Master Huo started to question his life. ... Where did this child learn this from? .... Huo Yao feltforted for no good reason. It looks like the little thing did remember what he said before. The little thing put her hands behind her back like a little adult and slowly continued, My mommy said that she likes to convince people with her virtues. Old Master Yes expressions improved slightly. So there was still some hope for the mother. But before he could stayforted for a few seconds, the little thing blinked her dark eyes and crisply stated, But for all those who arent convinced, they are dead people. Old Master Yes fingertips trembled from fury. ...If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. What kind of parents is that?! Huo Yao raised an eyebrow unhappily. He pulled the little girl into his arms and humphed, an indescribable expression appeared on his handsome face, Old Master Ye, are you doubting my education? The man was dressed in a ck suit. His eyes hid coldly under his hair as he smiled slightly, sending chills up their spines. The way he looked seemed to say: if you are doubting my education, then my gun and I might also have objections. It was a straightforward threat! Old Master Ye inhaled deeply andughed coldly, I have never seen people who are as arrogant as you two. Shen Chuchen grinned and butted in, Youve seen it now. The man saw that Old Master Yes face was red from fury, he smiled again and intentionally added on. If you have free time, please doe out and gain more knowledge and experience, youll realize that Huo Yao isnt only arrogant, but hes also a dog. The three of them echoed one another, making Old Master Ye furious. He pointed at Ye Sang with trembling fingers and spat out these words, Ignorant child! ... Huo Chenyu looked like this useless middle-aged old man and smiled, ... Old master. Old Master Ye interrupted him unhappily, Dont call me! Heughed coldly, Your arrogant child looks exactly the same as Huo Yao. Ye Sang pouted, Im not ignorant. She looked at him with her pretty eyes and continued, Sangsangs eyes are filled with you. Old Master Ye: ... He would die from fury if he continued to talk to this ignorant kid!! Old Master Huoughed silently. As expected of his granddaughter. The way that she seemed to argue for the sake of arguing definitely originated from Huo Yao when he was young. You know how to paint? Because Old Master Ye wouldnt win against her in speaking, he had no choice but to forcefully change the topic. Ye Sang straightened her back and the hair swayed with her, I know. Her grandpa taught her himself and she was confident enough with it. Old Master Ye smiled coldly, Fine. Heres a brush, paint! He took a step away and passed the paintbrush to her, watching Ye Sang with a cold smile as if he was ready to watch her fail. Huo Yaos forehead throbbed and a bad feeling rose in his heart. It was understandable that she was angry for her friend. But she would definitely be mocked if she failed, judging by Old Master Yes harsh personality. His lips curved upwards into a half-smile at Old Master Huo, his pair of dark eyes turned cold. Old Master Ye touched his beard and smiled, Children are so ignorant nowadays. Even I started painting at ten, let alone you. The fact that six-year-old Shen Yao could paint was already made her be considered gifted. It wasnt strange for him to be angry that a five-year-old talked so big. He scorned, Dont tell me you dont even know to hold a brush like that kid just now. The little thing looked up and widened her eyes in annoyance, humphed, and sat down. The way she sat was rather professional but the person standing next to her held her in disdain. Shen Chuchen lowered his voice and asked, That little thing knows how to paint? Even Shen Chuchen was shocked by her egotistical words after he had seen so much. Huo Yao shook his head without expressions, She doesnt. But its fine. If that old thing really mocks his daughter, hell make him learn the vicious side of human hearts. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow. He wasnt disappointed because he didnt expect the little thing to know something. The man studied Old Master Ye and pondered. If that old man really bullies his little thing in front of so many people, he wouldnt mind letting him know what it means to get beaten up by society. Old Master Ye sneezed after the two big shots set their eyes on him. He frowned slightly. Whos thinking about him? ... While everyone else was thinking about different things, the little thing bit her lips and recalled the way her grandpa held the brush. She took the brush with her thumb and index finger, winding it with her middle finger, grasping the brush tightly in her hand. The little thing looked down and straightened her back, her posture and way of holding the brush were rather professional. ... Old Master Ye swallowed the mockery he wanted to say. He was slightly surprised and asked, You taught her how to hold a brush? Old Master Huo noticed the little girl and saw her standard way of holding the brush, he immediately showed up happily, No no no, I wouldnt know something like that. He spent half of his life plotting against a bunch of old foxes in the business world. How would he have time to learn how to paint? Old Master Yes expressions darkened. No one taught her? Impossible. It would take at least a year or two to master the way that she held her brush just now. But how old was she? Only freaking five!! Old Master Ye gradually started to question his life. Old Master Huoughed, looking particrly pleased with himself, My Sangsang doesnt speak much, but who told you that she never learned it before? Cant she be a self-made genius? Old Master Yes face turned white. When he realized that the little girl mightve really touched painting for a long time, he knew that a p in the face wasing. However... He wasnt a sore loser who cant afford to lose. Let alone the fact that she was just a child. Old Master Ye didnt bother to nitpick anymore. He sat down with his legs crossed and started to study Ye Sang curiously. Because the little thing was too angry, she couldnt even calm down when she was painting. The way she pouted made her look like a little blowfish. When the tip of the brush touched the paper, it wasnt shaky and discontinuous like a beginner, but every single stroke was smooth and flowing as if she practiced it thousands of times in her mind. Her posture was upright and everything flowed smoothly. Chapter 116: Her Body Soars Lightly Like a Startled Swan and Gracefully Like a Dragon in Flight

Chapter 116: Her Body Soars Lightly Like a Startled Swan and Gracefully Like a Dragon in Flight

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Compared to Shen Yaos discontinuous strokes and struggles inpleting a normal painting, Ye Sangs painting was enough to make everyone shocked. The little girls ck eyes looked at the clean paper and the brush in her hands never stopped. With every turn of her brush, small and delicate phoenix features appeared on the paper vividly under Old Master Yes astonished eyes. It was Ye Sangs first time copying the artwork that made her grandpa famous. She bit her pink lips and sweat filled her forehead, but she didnt dare to stop. Huo Yao, who was ready to beat Old Master Ye, slowly realized that something was wrong. He looked at the little girl who was concentrating on painting and he was stupefied. Thats his daughter? Shen Chuchen leaned in and nudged Huo Yao with his arms, asking in surprise, Didnt you say that she never learned painting before? The way that it flowed so smoothly, she never learned it? Are they bullying him, saying that she never learned painting before? ... Huo Yao blinked in a trance, his calm expressions slowly disappearing. The man looked at the little girl who was sitting straightly and a smile shed across his eyes, Perhaps its because my daughter is a genius. Old Master Huo touched his beard and smiled, pleased with her, My granddaughter is too smart. ... Ugliness wasnt even enough to describe the Shen familys mother and daughters faces. Shen Yao muttered to herself, Whats so amazing about that... Isnt she just faster and her lines smoother? If shes so good, draw something then! No matter how deep a six-year-old girls thinking is, she could no longer control her fury. Thats what she thought when she yelled at Ye Sang. But as soon as she said it, Old Master Ye hushed her mercilessly, Shut up! The girls face immediately turned blood red as she hit her lips, feeling humiliated that she was scolded in front of so many people. Shen Shanshan didnt care how embarrassed her daughter felt, but she grinded her teeth while staring in Ye Sangs direction. This damned girl. Shes always meddling with other peoples businesses!! Her daughter was just about to earn a teacher for herself and she butted in half through. ... Old Master Ye stared at the Ye Sang without blinking, holding his breath when he heard Shen Yaos nonstop chattering, afraid that she was going to frighten the little girl. This is... When a vivid phoenix appeared on the paper, his breathing stopped, and he raised his voice abruptly, staring at Ye Sang firmly. Wandering Phoenix Coming Home. The little thing pulled the brush back with a small hooking technique, responding for him softly under everyones astonished gaze. Shen Yaos body swayed slightly and stared at the painting nkly, feeling her face burning furiously. She always thought that she was a gifted person, whether it was in painting or mathematics. But this time... She didnt only fall down hard, even her teacher is getting stolen... * Ye Sangs handwriting was a neat regr script calligraphy. Because she had a grandpa who was the number one in calligraphy, she couldnt help but mimic his handwriting too. When the brush left the paper, her movements were quick and elegant. People who werent familiar with her would think that it was a calligraphers writing. Yi ri bu jian xi, si zhi ru kuang. 1 The little thing gazed at Old Master Ye with her dark eyes and continued reciting the next line, Feng fei ao xiang xi, si hai qiu huang. 1 Old Master Huos pupils trembled and looked at his granddaughters poem. He blinked in astonishment and immediately muttered to himself, ...Her body soars lightly like a startled swan, and gracefully, like a dragon in flight.1 He rarely uses these words to describe someones writing. The only person who could live up to it was an old master from before. But he probably passed away already. Old Master Huo never thought that when his five-year-old granddaughter lifted the brush up, her writing would resemble his writing so strongly. Huo Chenyu watched silently as the little girls eyes lit up as if she was asking for apliment, even her expression was like a little puppy wagging its tails. .... The young master blinked and smiled lightly, Did I underestimate you too much? He had some knowledge of paintings as the heir of the family. He thought that the little girl could at most paint a picture of a duck ying in the water. He didnt expect her to paint a phoenix. Even... The boy smiled, Its the artwork that made an old master famous. But its been lost for a long time. No one knew what that artwork Wandering Phoenix Coming Home looked like. Although they didnt know if what she said was true or not, her work was enough to shock everyone. Shen Chuchen watched from the side and silently stared at Huo Yao, whose lips curved up and his eyes were smiling. He suddenly said something. Oi. Isnt this little girl my daughter? Huo Yao immediately stopped smiling. He red back coldly, Its not even dark yet. Meaning: stop dreaming. Shen Chuchen tsked and replied sloppily, The little girl is so smart, doesnt your conscience hurt if you say that she doesnt have my genes? Look at you. Are you sure you can give birth to a little thing thats as smart as Sangsang? Big shot Shen spoke coolly, denying the fact that he was jealous. Huo Yao humphed carelessly, Having confidence is a good thing. * Shen Yao pinched her palm in embarrassment. It was awkward to leave or stay either way. And there was no one there to help her out of the situation. Shen Yanan silently watched a group of people surrounding the little girl and moved his fingertips slightly. When he recalled the way Ye Sang stepped in front of him, his calm heart felt different for once. Sangsang... The boy pursed his lips together. Ye Sangsang. .... At this time, the little thing put down the brush andid on the table, sighing in relief. Wuwuwu. She didnt want to touch a brush ever again in this lifetime. Reality proved to her that it was too difficult to copy her grandpas artwork that made him famous. Despite learning from him since she was young, she only learned about half of his grace. But she didnt know that it was more than enough for Old Master Ye. He dashed forward in excitement and stared at the little thing anxiously, Little thing, where did you see this painting? And how did you know that there was an entire scroll of it? He had a part of the scroll in his collection room and he had been trying to restore it for the past few years. No matter how good he was at painting, what he painted was nothing like what the older master had painted. And he never expected that a five-year-old little thing could paint it so easily when he couldnt even do it himself. Old Master Ye felt like his worldviews were in shock. The little thing looked down and the strand of hair shot up on her head. Seeing that the old man was so close to him, she whispered, Grandpa Mu... taught me how to paint it... Chapter 117: A Young Lady Doesn’t Need to Sleep

Chapter 117: A Young Lady Doesnt Need to Sleep

Small dimples appeared on the little girls face and her voice was clear to everyones ears. Mu? Grandpa?! Old Master Huo immediately exploded. Where did this random persone from? How dare he fight for his granddaughter? Mu? Old Master Ye frowned slightly. Is he that old masterster generation? He smiled and patiently guided the little thing. Then do you know what your grandpas name is? Old Master Huo heard grandpa and felt dreadful. He red at Old Master Ye unhappily and emphasized firmly, This is my granddaughter. Ye Sang tilted her head slightly in confusion and saw that her grandpa looked unhappy, she chucked one more sentence: Grandpa is number one. Then she threw herself into Grandpa Huos arms and started to act cute. And she left Old Master Ye looking confused. Number one? What number one? Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen nced at each other and sank into a moment of eerie silence. Obviously, these two heard the same thing from her before. However, none of them thought that Ye Sangs grandpas were possibly great influentials. As for their identities... It deserved to be thought through. * Because Old Master Ye was curious about the grandpa Ye Sang spoke of, he continued to nag her. Shen Yao stood there awkwardly, opening her mouth slightly as if she wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back with a dark face. ...What happened to making her his student? The little girl bit her lips tightly and her eyes were filled with fury. Shen Chuchen nced at her and humphed slightly, scorning her mercilessly, You arent as good as Duan Jinyan in terms of scheming others, you arent as good as your brother in terms of intelligence. You three grew up together after all. You are smarter than most kids of your age. Butpared to the other two children, she was obviously not good enough. Shen Chuchen smiled slowly, If you dare to plot something else, dont me your uncle for falling out with you. I dont think you want to try to stay at the ce where Duan Jinyan had to go. Shen Yao shivered and looked at him in shock, her pupils trembling in disbelief. She never thought that a heartless man would threaten her because of Ye Sang. The little girl bit her lips and summoned the course to ask, But why?! Why did all of them stand with that Ye Sang? What did she do to deserve it? Shen Chuchen looked at Shen Yao deeply. He sneered slightly and replied mercilessly, Because shes cuter and smarter than you. ... Shen Yao was left speechless. * It was night. All lights were lit up inside all the homes and even the chilly and silent Huo family was unexpectedly bustling. The housekeeper and maids rushed in and out to clean the living room and make dinner. The children nced at each other, not knowing what they should do. Huo Chenyu was bored and spun a pen in his hand while looking at Shen Yanan, who was ying with a Rubiks cube. Yanan pursed his lips together and looked obedient, but he looked like he could make a flower out of the v-cube six in his hands. Huo Chenyu silently counted the time. Fifty-six seconds. The young boy raised an eyebrow and there was only one thought in his head: Genius. His reaction definitely wasnt as fast as Shen Yanan when he was five years old. Shen Yao sat together with Ye Sang with a cold face. The two girls stared at each other. The little thing was really heartless and careless. Sheid on the soft carpet and covered her stomach, dragging her milky voice on, Sangsang is full. She looked like a cat who was full and ready for a little nap,zy and exceptionally cute. Shen Yao looked away in disdain. Her mother taught her how to be a youngdy since she was little, she needed to be able to read the bigger picture and know when to advance or retreat. How could she be as heartless as Ye Sang? The little girl yawned. No matter how much Shen Yao disliked Ye Sang, she couldnt say anything because Huo Chenyu was ring at her from the side. Plus Shen Chuchens threat...it made her furious. Move, I need to sleep. Shen Yao ordered in an unkind voice. Now that adults were gone, only children were left. There was no need for her to y pretend. ... Okay. Ye Sang obediently rolled to the side and made space for her. Shen Yaos expressions finally calmed down a little. She looked at the clean and soft carpet hesitantly but eventually gave up on lying down because she was worried about her image. Her mother said that she needed to be aware of her image whether there were people there or not. The little thing swayed the strand of hair standing up on her head. Because everyone she got to know around her were boys, she was happy to spend time with a girl for the first time. Ye Sang asked softly, Sister, are you going to sleep? Shen Yao put on a cold face, No. A youngdy doesnt need to sleep. Even if she was going to, she wouldnt sleep in front of so many men. The six-year-old little girl nced at Ye Sang, whoid on the floor and looked away in disdain. Shes just an idiot. And she didnt know what those big shots saw in her. Ye Sang replied with a long oh and asked in confusion: Is it the same reason why all fairies grew up drinking morning dew? Shen Yao said mhm in frustration and wanted to ignore her. Then none of them spoke. Ye Sang was bored and rolled on the carpet. She puffed her soft cheeks and ruined her image. She was waiting for Uncle Shen. Uncle said that he was going to take her to go around the streets for the Lantern Festival. And little Ye Sang, who hasnt seen much, immediately agreed on the spot without realizing how dark her daddys face was. Shen Yao nced at Ye Sang from the corner of her eyes. She watched the little girl roll on the floor like a cocoon, and she was messy from it. She looked up with her white and soft little face like a puppy waiting to be fed. She is indeed cute... But her actions were uneptable... Shen Yao frowned tightly and looked at Ye Sang in frustration, Cant you be more well behaved? She continued coldly, Ive never seen a youngdy who tossed themselves around as much as you. ... Five-year-old baby Ye Sang. Bwut... The little thing looked up stubbornly and emphasized her identity, Im a child. Shen Yao choked for a second but fought back, Whats wrong with being a child? She straightened her back and said, And weigh up someones words, observe their expressions, be obedient and sensible. These are the qualities a youngdy should have. The little thing was lost in a daze. She widened her eyes slightly and looked at the careless Shen Yao, she moved her lips, But... Ye Sang blinked slightly and leaned her soft face in, ... My mommy said this. When children are at the age of messing around... Thest thing they should learn is how to behave and be sensible. Chapter 118: And A Villain’s Gone Mad Just Like That

Chapter 118: And A Viins Gone Mad Just Like That

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shen Yao froze for a second. His pupils trembled slightly and he looked at the little girls innocent and naive face. When children are at the age of messing around. Thest thing they should learn is how to behave and be sensible. The little girl opened her mouth and recalled what she had to learn and her mothers scoldings, her heart was touched but she kept a cold face. After a while, Shen Yao humphed coldly and mumbled in a low voice, You know nothing. She grew up under their orders. And she lived a life more tiring than other children of her age. Her birth didnt allow her to have other options. The little thing tilted her face to the side and slowly crawled towards another direction seeing that Shen Yao didnt want to talk to her. The children were all doing nothing in the room, but without a doubt, the other three mature children all yed on their own silently on the side. Only Ye Sang rolled around on the carpet. When Shen Chuchen opened the doorzily with a hand, he saw a little ball rolling around on the floor. .... He twitched his lips and almost failed to maintain the deep smile on his face. Come here. Shen Chuchen waved at her. Ye Sang climbed up slowly and asked brightly, Uncle, are you taking us to look at the colorednterns? The Lantern Festival was rather bustling here. There were a lot of people putting colorednterns into theke and guess riddles written onnterns. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow, Colorednterns? Only this kid would like something so childish. Yes. The little thing happily hugged his thighs and stared at him without blinking, How are we going to get out of here? Daddy Huo was so stingy, he definitely wont let her leave the house. Especially if she was going out with Uncle Shen. Obviously, Shen Chuchen thought of this too. He narrowed his pretty eyes and bent down slightly, pulling a charming smile on his face, We can sneak out. Ye Sang tilted her head to the side in confusion. ...Sneak out? Shen Chuchen rubbed her hand with augh and held her meaty little hands while heading outside. Rather than sneaking out, it was more like he openly went out with a kid. All the people in the Huo family were discussing something evil in the study at this time, who wouldve thought that Shen Chuchen woulde here to steal their children anyway? When Huo Chenyu saw it, he only pulled his lips and didnt stop them. He could tell that Shen Chuchen didnt have any bad intentions towards Ye Sang. On the contrary, he treated Ye Sang way too well. The young boy looked away carelessly. He spun his pen and looked at the math Olympiad questions without speaking. Shen Yao saw the two leaving and suddenly felt curious about the Lantern Festival here in City A. After hesitating for a few seconds, she couldnt fight her curiosity and quickly chased after them. ... The city was brightly lit up and people restlessly wandered around the downtown area withnterns in their hands. All the colorednterns on the street stalls made them dazzled. The little thing was too short and all she could see were long legs everywhere. Shen Chuchen looked around and frowned. He poked the little things hair in disdain and moved his thin lips, spitting out a word, Messy. He was born in amon family. But he had been in a high position for so long, and the Shen family was filled with well-trained shadow guards. The bustling scene in front of him was extremely messy in his eyes. Why do people even like this kind of noisy ce? Shen Chuchen mumbled to himself but he didnt notice that the little thing already started to look around her in excitement. She pouted because she was too short. Shen Chuchen never took care of a child before and so he didnt notice Ye Sangs actions. The little thing stood on her tippy toes and jumped in her spot, unwilling to give up looking at the owner of the stall. Sister... The little thing dragged her milky voice on while looking up and pointed at a rabbitntern with bright eyes, Can Sangsang have this? The little girl was in a white dress and her eyes were clean and clear, the way she spoke was adorable too. The owner of the stall cupped her face as she fangirled, nodding happily while controlling her screams, Yes yes! Aahhhh so adorable. Shes like a little fairy. The owner took the rabbitntern she pointed at and passed it over, leaning in, and grinned, Baby fairy, thank you for your hard work and foring down to the mortal world. Ye Sang couldnt tell that it was a joke and she even waved her little hands, replying earnestly, Not at all, not at all. Owner: ... How could she be so cute?!! After she finished fangirling, she controlled her smile a little and asked the person standing next to the little girl who was suspected to be her father, Sir? ... Shen Chuchen was still spacing out. The owner slightly raised her voice, Sir! Shen Chuchen snapped back and looked at her with cold eyes. What? Shen Chuchen pulled the corners of his lips, looking like he was going to smile but not yet. As a viin who walked horizontally in the empire, it was inevitable for him to feel dumbfounded at the noisy Lantern Festival. The owner saw his ugly expressions and asked, Are you looking after your child at all? Cant you see that she cant reach it? She mumbled, Ive never seen a no-good father like you. How did he even be one? Shen Chuchen: ... The little thing stood by the stall and listened to their conversation. The strand on her head shot up uncontrobly and slowly realized that her Uncle Shen was about to explode... After all, how did a viin who only wanted to mess things up in the novel understand how to get on in the normal world? Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes and gloomily smiled as he threatened her, The grass is already a meter tall on the grave of thest person who spoke to me like this. Ye Sang: ... Owner: ... Which hospital did this mental guy escape from? With a child too. Wouldnt something unexpected happen? Shen Chuchen didnt know that what he thought was fierce sounded like he was mental to normal people. The little thing took the rabbitntern in her hand and asked, Uncle... D-Do you have money? Ye Sang puffed her cheeks and straightened her back, worried that he wont believe her, I will give it back to you. She wasnt a liar like Brodda Duan. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow, You want it? The little thing nodded obediently, Yes. She wanted to put it in theke. Shen Chuchen nodded slightly in agreement. He wasnt aware that he was a dad and didnt say anything such as I dont need you to give money back to me. The man took out his ck cardzily, smiling like a sessful person. However. Before he could maintain the smile for a few seconds, the owner frowned and informed with an indifferent expression after ncing at the ck card, Sorry sir, all the stalls here dont ept cards here. Shen Chuchen: ... What kind of trash system is that? His forehead throbbed and asked again, Cash only? The owner smiled, Yes. All right. Shen Chuchens face immediately fell. He pondered for a few seconds and suddenly asked earnestly, Can we return it... Then? Before he could finish thest word, he heard a kacha under him. The man turned around rigidly and saw the little thing biting into the rabbits ears cleanly. ... He stared at the half missing rabbit ear and widened his eyes in disbelief. The man grinded his teeth at his empty wallet and frantically interrogated, Rabbits are so cute, why did you eat it?! Are these f******nterns even edible?! Shen Chuchens calmness shatteredpletely and the man tried to save the rabbitntern seeing that the little thing was still biting onto the rabbit ear nkly. Shen Chuchen pinched her round cheeks and had aplete breakdown, Spit it out! Did you hear me? Hurry up and spit it out!! Chapter 119: Ye Sang and Shen Yao Getting Kidnapped

Chapter 119: Ye Sang and Shen Yao Getting Kidnapped

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shen Chuchen pinched her round cheeks andpletely lost it, Spit it out! Did you hear me? Hurry up and spit it out!! The little thing puffed her round cheeks as she teared up, she bit the rabbits ear stubbornly and replied, Wu, no. Ye Sang was upset. She thought her teeth were going to break but Uncle Shen wanted her to spit it out. Shen Chuchen thought he could still save thentern. So he pitched her face until it puffed up, and he almost lost it again when she still refused to let go. Ye Sangsang, let go!! Let go!! Finally. Under Shen Chuchens untiring attempts, Ye Sang finally let go of the rabbit ear unwillingly. The little thing covered her mouth and looked at the rabbitntern, her face filled with regret. The owners forehead throbbed as she saw the missing ear, and her lips twitched. She slowly stretched out a hand and smiled, Sir. May I ask if you have any money on you? ...... Shen Chuchen choked on her question. Money? Do big shots like him have any cash on them? Shen Chuchen saw that people were starting to crowd around them, he couldnt afford to lose his face. He picked up the little girl and passed the delicate rabbitntern over. The man pulled his lips and tried to smile kindly. He earnestly suggested, I think.... You can save it. ... Those around them immediately fell silent. The owner stared at thentern for a few seconds and sighed at Shen Chuchen, So you dont have any money? Shen Chuchen: ... Although he hated to admit it. But it was the truth. The owner gave him a pitiful look, Its not easy to raise a child as a single father. Dont worry, Ill give thentern to you for free. After a pause, she added earnestly: Ill make it for free because of your daughter. The owner waved her hands in disdain, gesturing that he could go now. ... Shen Chuchen never thought that he, a person who kills people like flies, had to get around something with a childs face. The little thing swayed her head slowly. She immediately butted in after realising that they solved the problem. Uncle...Sangsang is hungry. Shen Chuchen pinched her soft and pale face with one hand, pulling a fake smile on his face as he remembered his empty wallet, Uncle doesnt have any money. Ye Sang: ... She stared at him with her dark eyes and tilted her head to the side in confusion. Isnt uncle a rich child? The little thing blinked and thought that there was some deviation in her knowledge of Uncle Shen. Shen Chuchen wandered through the downtown area careless with his long legs and held the little girl in his arms skillfully like a full-time father. He heard the little things question and his face immediately turned cold, No. I dont have any money right now. Although he didnt want to admit it. He had to admit defeat in this situation. Ye Sang was still unwilling to give up, she leaned in and said, B-But Im hungry. Shen Chuchen: Bear with it. Little thing: But Im hungry. ... Shen Chuchen finally realized that if he didnt give the little thing a clear exnation, she definitely wont give up easily. It was indeed hard to raise a child. It looks like that dog Huo Yaos past few months have been rather painful. Shen Chuchen eximed bitterly. I dont have any money, The man pursed his lips and stopped himself from ruining it, he continued with the same smile: Because uncle is too useless. A bunch of question marks appeared on Ye Sangs little head. ??? Shen Chuchen knew that it was the time to show off his acting skills. You are too young to know how hard it is to be an adult, He lowered his voice fittingly, Uncle has a group of shadow guards at home. After a pause, Shen Chuchen added sorrowfully, But they are rebellious. Ye Sang: ... What does rebellious mean? The little thing was puzzled but Shen Chuchen continued to show how poor he was, I dont only have to raise those rebellious shadow guards, but I have to care for the elders and the young ones at home. Ive had to carry the weight of my entire family since I was twelve. I cant even sleep soundly at night because I have to worry about my safety. ... He talked for a long time and Ye Sang was muddle-headed from it. Uncle can... She buried her head in his arms and whispered, Convince people with virtues. ...Her Mommy loved to do that. Shen Chuchens forehead throbbed and refused subconsciously, No. He sorrowfully replied, Im only worthy to be beaten up by others. Ye Sang: ... The little thing stopped talking awkwardly. The strand of hair on top of her head drooped down and she hugged him, trying tofort him, Its okay, its okay. Ye Sang was scared that shell hurt her uncles pride and obediently stayed quiet. She didnt dare to say that she was hungry, but her eyes were almost glued onto the stalls around her. Shen Chuchen sighed in relief at how obedient she was, but he felt bitter at her envious gaze. The man looked away and pressed his tongue against his teeth, nning to call and make his subordinatese and bring them some cash. A host in a clowns makeup standing from a circus-like performance stage not far from them suddenly raised his voice and called towards him. Is there any audience who would like to y a game with us? The little thing revealed her head. The clowns eyes immediately lit up and quickly approached them, asking her in front of Shen Chuchen. Little friend, would you like to y a game with us? Instantly, everyone looked towards them. Ye Sang buried her head in Shen Chuchens arms shyly under so much attention, she slowly nodded seeing that Shen Chuchen didnt n to stop her, Okay. The clown immediately grinned, Then please follow me. The little thing wore a white dress and had the little bag she always had on her, she swayed like a little penguin. Shen Chuchen frowned and fixed his gaze on the clowns back. He felt that the clown looked somewhat familiar for no reason. The man stopped himself from grabbing the little girl back and watched from under the stage without blinking. Logically, there shouldnt be any problems. Its just a child going on the stage and having some fun. But the clown felt too familiar. ... On the stage, the clown bent down and smiled, Little friend, can you perform something? He sounded kind and Ye Sang didnt feel any bad intention from him at all. The little thing nodded heavily, Yes. The clown passed the mic to her and smiled, Then will you please perform for us? Chapter 120: Ye Sang and Shen Yao Getting Kidnapped (Part 2)

Chapter 120: Ye Sang and Shen Yao Getting Kidnapped (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The clown passed the mic to her and smiled, Then will you please perform for us? ... On the other side. Shen Chuchen stood under the stage and frowned while he nced around him, feeling that something was wrong. He didnt know if it was his illusion but all the staff around here felt familiar to him. The little thing shyly sang a nursery song called Little White Bunny. Her voice was soft, sounding exceptionally healing: Little white rabbit, two ears sticking up. It loves turnips and vegetables, it looks cute hopping around. All the others started to chatter. What a cute child. I want a child just by watching her. Shes so pretty too, argh. The girl covered her face, Im dead. Shen Chuchen: ... He heard the crowds discussion and turned his face away in disdain. Humph, how inexperienced. ... After the performance ended, the clown gave Ye Sang a balloon. Shen Chuchen watched as the little thing held a rabbitntern in her left hand and a balloon in her right hand, he realized something deeply. This girl probably could do well anywhere. She didnt need him to worry so much. Ye Sang held thentern and balloon, feeling rewarded, she thanked him crisply, Thank you, uncle! The little girl dragged her milky voice on, melting everyones hearts. Mr. Clown ruffled her hair and asked, Since you call me uncle, will you y a game with uncle? Ye Sang hesitated for a while as she looked at the balloon in her hand, she eventually nodded seriously, Okay. The clown immediately grinned and held her hand, taking her back again. He took a piece of ck fabric and pretended to be mysterious, Shall I show everyone how to make a living person vanish? All the audience cheered. Shen Chuchens forehead throbbed and straightened his back, subconsciously wanting to run up and grab her back. Huh? Make her vanish? Let Huo Yaos daughter y that? What a joke. But people crowded around the stage, and the area in front of him was full too. There was no way he could get up there unless he knew how to fly. ... Because it was Ye Sangs first time ying a game like this, she was exceptionally obedient and stood there with her hands behind her back, letting the clown do his job. The clown couldnt help but look at her a few times since he rarely saw a child so obedient. He smiled andforted her, Dont be scared, we are just showing them a magic trick. Ye Sang shook her head and replied, Sangsang isnt scared. The little girl stood there and then Uncle Clown put a piece of ck fabric on her head. Sangsang cant see. She looked down and whispered. Mr. Clown rubbed her headfortingly with the hand hidden under the fabric, telling her to not worry. Behind the ck curtain, the little thing stood there motionlessly, but after a few seconds, she started to lose her consciousness. Ye Sang shook her head, but eventually fell down as she couldnt fight the sleepiness. The clown eyed someone next to him and that person quickly dragged her away. This all happened in a few seconds and the audience cried in surprise. The clown smiled and bowed, ready to head backstage after the sessful performance. The audience thought he had other performances to show, and they remained there without realizing that something was wrong. ... Backstage. The woman looked down at the unconscious little girl and smiled coldly. Are you sure this kid doesnt have any parents? If she causes any problems, can you afford to take the responsibility for it? Obviously, she didnt think that the girl didnt have any parents. She knew just from looking at her clothes alone because an orphan wouldnt dress so well. The clown said, I deceived these two children on the way, you need to stop before going too far. Dont touch them, do you hear me?! The womans lips twitched and humphed coldly whilst looking at the two girls curled up on the ground, Fine. Although thats what she said, he wouldnt know what she was thinking. Oh speaking of which, The woman seemed to remember something as she turned to the clown and smiled profoundly, Other than these two, I caught another two boys. Her lips curled up, obviously pleased with herself, They probably snuck out of the house without their parents. I thought they could make up for the number if you didnt get enough. Liu Yueer tilted her chin, But I didnt think you were so fast. The clown didnt bother with her decisions. He frowned slightly after Liu Yueer said that she caught another two boys, but he decided to stop bothering as he waved his hand, Whatever. Its your decision. Since you caught them, well take all four children. He pointed at Ye Sang and frowned tightly, I have a feeling that her father is a difficult one, lets get going as soon as possible. He probably already realized that something was wrong. The two exchanged a nce with each other and quickly decided to leave with these four children. ... No one knew what happened backstage, and all the people on the street crowded around the stage. Why arent theying out yet? Lets wait, maybe somethings up. Oh, but wheres that child? Everyone fell silent at the question. Shen Chuchen overheard this and the tense string in his head snapped. The mans face fell dark and pulled a person by the cor, dragging him back. He was too worried about the little things safety. He pursed his lips together and didnt bother to maintain his image as he tried to dive into the crowd. However, Shen Chuchen underestimated the crowds power. The crowd blocked his path tightly like a wall. The man cursed in a low voice gloomily. He fixed his gaze on the crowd surrounding the stage, remembering the clowns weird and fishy actions. Chapter 121: Recognising Daddy Shen (Part 1)

Chapter 121: Recognising Daddy Shen (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales By the time the crowd finally separated and Shen Chuchen rushed over, a bunch of staff had already left. Half of his face was buried in the shadows. After a long while, he pulled his lips and smiled coldly. It was his first time seeing someone dare to make a move right under his eyes. They acted too recklessly. * Shen Chuchen mobilized the entire team of bodyguards to find Ye Sang; he decided to hide the news for obvious reasons. They announced to the outer world that theres an inner conflict within the Shen family, but only those who were there knew what actually happened. The children were thrown into the back of a car together. Ye Sang hugged her knees pitifully and looked at Shen Yao, the only calm one out of the three. She softly called, Sister... Shen Yao pulled back from her thoughts and looked up at her, feeling nk for a few seconds at Ye Sangs sister. She immediately began to sound unnatural as she red at Ye Sang and asked unkindly, What? The little thing anxiously asked, H-How did you get caught? She always thought that her sister was smarter than her. How did she end up getting caught with her? Shen Yaos face was filled with awkwardness. She turned to the side and stayed silent in humiliation. How could she say that she got caught because she snuck out after them to seenterns? Of course not. Doesnt a youngdy need face? Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui hugged each other and trembled, Wuwuwu, t-then what did we do wrong? Why is this happening to them?! They only snuck out once and something as intense as this happened? ... Shen Yao speechlessly looked at the three that summed up stupid, innocent, sweet perfectly. She didnt know what to do either and they had no choice but to wait for the adults to save them. * The woman sitting at the front saw that the children were finally being quiet, and she turned to the man and said, I just received a notification from our boss. The man raised an eyebrow and slightly straightened his back to listen. What did our boss say? How rare. Their boss rarely showed up, let alone give orders. Did the sun raise from the west today? The woman pulled her lips and looked rigid, He said... Look for someone for him. The man was surprised but digested it, Okay... He looked at his partner whose face was dark and felt puzzled. Its just looking for someone, why are you so nervous? The woman shook her head and passed the phone to him nkly. If she wasnt sitting in the car, she would probably be kneeling on the ground already. Look at the girl carefully. Doesnt she look familiar? Now that she mentioned it, the man seemed to remember something. He looked at the photo closely and his careless expressions immediately turned into shock. Isnt this the girl they kidnapped? The mans head began to ring. Holy s***. That little girl is their young miss?! The two quickly stopped the car and exchanged a nce at each other, running towards the back in unison. Young miss!! Let us exin!! The two howled in grief silently. They quickly opened the door and as expected, they saw four children who sat in a row trembling. When the man saw Ye Niannian, Su Ruirui, and Shen Yao, the man sank into a moment of eerie silence. ... Damn it. He remembered everything. The other little girl is their bosss niece, the other two boys were the young masters of two big families. Were their heads broken to kidnap children like these? The woman looked at the man helplessly and her heart throbbed furiously, W-What should we do now? They already kidnapped them, is it toote to make up for it? The man clenched his teeth, Well take them back the way we came from. If you dont want to make up for it, dont tell me you are ready to escape? But how could they? Knowing how defensive Shen Chuchen was of his own people, he wouldnt give up even if he flipped the entire city upside-down. There was no way for them to escape. ... When they rushed to the Shen family, Ye Sang sharply sensed that the atmosphere felt like storm clouds were approaching. The two culprits exchanged a nce at each other and calmed down their terrified hearts, holding one child in each hand as they walked in. As soon as they walked into the living room, a ss cup immediately shattered next to their feet, making the children jump in unison. Its been so long, havent you found them yet? The mans usually low and maic voice was extremely hoarse. Shen Chuchen looked at the bunch of underground shadow guards without blinking and his face was as dark as it could be. Everyone kept quiet out of fear. They all lowered their heads without daring to speak. The little things view was blocked and she couldnt see what Uncle Shens expressions were like. The two adults next to them swallowed anxiously and their bodies trembled uncontrobly. They didnt expect that their boss would be so mad. And they didnt expect that the man in the downtown area was their boss. Their boss could stay calm even when Mountain Tai fell down in front of him, and now he was doing everything he could to find a little girl. Everyone would find it hard to believe. Boss... In the cramped feeling atmosphere, the man boldly swallowed and said, F-Found them. He stepped to the side slightly and exposed the little girl and the others behind him. Ye Sang clenched the mans clothes anxiously. When her trembling pupils saw Shen Chuchens dark face, she suddenly wanted to back off. I-Im sorry...Wu. The little thing took a step back in horror and almost cried. Shen Chuchens pupils shrunk when he saw her and his body froze. He then turned to his subordinate holding her, the mans eyes fell. He remembered the sense of familiarity and immediately understood everything. He saw the little things pitiful eyes and his chaotic thoughts calmed down in an instant. He calmly said, Come here. The little things eyes were teary and when she heard his hoarse words, she subconsciously stumbled towards him, seeking safety. But something tripped her feet on the way and she staggered forwards, throwing herself into Shen Chuchens arms. All the photos of her daddies that her grandpas gave to her immediately scattered on the floor. ... The little thing stared at Shen Chuchen in confusion, who froze in his spot motionlessly. She softly and carefully spread her arms like a baby swallow turning to her nest, tears immediately poured out as she desperately needed a sense of security, Daddy, hug Sangsang... wu. Chapter 122: These People In The Photos Look Familiar

Chapter 122: These People In The Photos Look Familiar

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shen Chuchens scolding immediately stuck in his throat. His eyes moved rigidly and rare confusion appeared on his face, W-What did you call me? If they listened closely, they would notice that the mans voice was trembling slightly and it was filled with disbelief. The little girl hugged him rightly and tears continued to roll down her cheeks, Hug Sangsang, hug...wu. She must be terrified. No one could be calm if they were kidnapped. Shen Chuchen didnt have the time to look at the photos on the floor. He hugged the little ball carefully and tightly, soothing Ye Sang by echoing what she said, Good girl, dont cry. Daddys here... Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui hugged each other and wailed, Wuwuwu, we want daddy too, daddy, hug us. And the two boys both tried to throw themselves over to seek a sense of safety. Housekeeper Shen quickly dragged the boys back. Stop kidding. Cant you see that his boss was trying to win their little boss over? How are these two brats going to help? Su Ruirui, Ye Niannian: ... Shen Chuchen noticed the noises on this side too. The man looked up and his eyes were filled with obvious disdain. Not only was he not touched, he even wanted to kick these two brats away and send them into the air. Daddy.... The little thing sobbed as she rubbed tears on Shen Chuchens clothes, making Housekeeper Shen smile a little. He bent down and sighed, picking up the photos scattered on the floor. Housekeeper Shen nced at them and mumbled, Why does a child have so many photos on her? They were all photos of men too. How did Mr. Huo educate her? Ye Sang was easy tofort and a few words made herfort herself for a while. Then, she sniffed and blinked, backing out of Shen Chuchens arms like nothing happened. That heartless action looked too much like a jerk who pulled out his d*** and left. She finished using him and threw him to the side. The manughed angrily. He stretched his arms out and easily locked the little thing in his arms without giving her the chance to run away. What did you just call me? Shen Chuchen asked gloomily. Ye Sang puffed her cheeks and recalled her good for nothing actions. She looked down in embarrassment and stared at her toes, I just... I just needed a hug. She was always the one to hug others before. Shen Chuchen immediately understood it. He pulled a fake smile and asked, So thats why you called me daddy temporarily? Then she found a sense of safety and threw him away? Shen Chuchen looked at the little thing in his arms and his pretty eyes smiled, feeling rather wronged. He slowly lifted her soft little face and smiled coldly, You throw me to the side after you finish using me? Is that how Huo Yao taught you to behave? Ye Sang: ... She dragged her milky voice on and looked up, Stingy daddy doesnt teach me. Her evil daddy is stingy. Shen Chuchen chuckled and most of the gloominess in his heart disappeared. He held her meaty hands and said, Lets go. Ill send you back. Huh? Ye Sang froze and questioned. A-Are you sending me away? The little thing took a step back and widened her eyes, throwing herself over and hugging his thighs tightly without a second thought. She doesnt want to go back!! Her viin daddy would definitelyplete her childhood tonight. The type that even the God of heaven wouldnt be able to save her. Shen Chuchen nced at her and gave her a certain answer, Yes. Ye Sangs face immediately fell. Shen, Shen Chuchen... She plucked up the courage to call him by his full name, You are heartless. Shen Yao: .... How many soap dramas did this idiot watch? Heartless Shen Chuchen: ... He breathed deeply and picked up the little bun and turned around to Housekeeper Shen, who was mumbling to the maids, and coldly ordered, Send this girl back to Huo Yao. The man looked down calmly, I dont want to see her right now. He was scared that he was going to die from anger. She wasnt his child in the first ce. He always maintained a calm side in front of his subordinates and now he lost his cool numerous times for her. If he spent more time with her, he was scared that he would sink too deeply into it. Am I... Ye Sang pouted like a little duck. She pretended to sob a few times and persisted, Am I not your favorite baby anymore? Shen Chuchen titled his head and pulled a smile-like expression, You never were. The mans face turned cold again, The housekeeper will take you back. After a pause, perhaps Shen Chuchen realized that his tone was a bit too harsh, he smiled gently and rubbed the little things head, Its unsuitable for you to stay here right now. Go back first. Uncle will invite you guys back here, okay? He was worried that shed be scarred after this. Everyone else knew that Shen Chuchen lied to the child. But Ye Sang believed him. She blinked and hesitated, T-Then you have to promise me. She stared anxiously, You have toe to y with me. Shen Chuchen agreed with a soft smile, but no one could figure out the emotions inside his beautiful and charming eyes. Housekeeper, He called again, the smile that never reached the bottom of his eyes returned again, Take her back. Ah... The housekeeper was just discussing something with the maids and he reacted reflexively. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow and smiled again, Housekeeper... Are you deaf? Housekeeper Shen jumped at his gloomy tone and immediately denied it subconsciously. No no no. He awkwardly smiled and stacked the photos into a pile in his hands, I just thought that... These people in the photos look familiar. The housekeeper took out the first photo, See. This person, God Su. Perhaps you havent heard of him before but in the e-sports field, this man is the yers belief and glory. Housekeeper Shen smiled, Hes the crowned prince who refused to inherit the Su familys family properties. And this, The man became more excited as he pointed at another photo, Acting God Su. He was famous at a young age, received all the rewards for acting and he took half of the resources of the entertainment industry. Shen Chuchens forehead throbbed and asked, And? What are all these random people? Well, its quite coincidental. Housekeeper Shen looked strange, hesitating to speak as he looked at Shen Chuchen. Chapter 123: Ye Sang’s Identity

Chapter 123: Ye Sangs Identity

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The man frowned impatiently, Who else? Mu Chen. Housekeeper Shen grinned, The Mu familys proud son. Your sworn enemy. Do you have an impression of him now? But...... Housekeeper Shen smiled after a pause, One of them is hated by all theizens, one of them has been abandoned by professionals, and one of them... After a pause, he continued, I think the research institute is also thinking of giving up on him. The Mu familys proud son, Mu Chen. Shen Chuchen had some faint impressions of him. Mu Chen was a prodigy in the medical field who could revive a dead man and make bones grow out again. He even had the thought of winning Mu Chen over to work under him, but it was a shame that the man was even more toxic than him. Shen Chuchen had always been conceited and egotistical; now that another man whos even wilder than him had popped out, there was no way he could tolerate that. So, it could be that he yed a part in making Mu Chens life hard at the research institute. Mu Chen was a petty person too, so offending him is basically offending the entire medical school. These twos bad rtionship was famous in the entire upper-ss circle. As the proverb goes, gods fight and humans suffer, no one wanted to offend either of them and hence, they avoided mentioning Mu Chen in front of Shen Chuchen. Shen Chuchen heard a familiar persons name and narrowed his eyes as he suddenly judged, That little thing hid photos of these wild men on her? How did Huo Yao educate his child? He was unhappy. Housekeeper Shen: ... Isnt your side focus a bit strange? Who else? The man narrowed his pretty eyes, Isnt there two more? He gets it now. So all the photos of men in the little things bag were all giants amongst the men. Housekeeper Shen thoughtfully replied, ...There are two more. He smiled, One of them is Head Huo. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow, Even Huo Yao deserves to have his name down? The Su familys crown prince, a medical prodigy in the research institute, and the Gu familys young master. Now that even Huo Yaos there, arent her photos a list of all the top-tiered people in the imperial capital? Thest one... Housekeeper Shens expressions were indescribable. He paused and continued earnestly, Of course, thest one if you, boss. Shen Chuchen: ... So even hes part of the list? So whats going on with these photos... Shen Chuchen was surprised, but he realized that something was unusual. In the bag that the little girl always has with her, theres a pile of photos. And the point was that all these photos were proud sons of the top tier families in the city. He didnt believe that there was nothing fishy about it. Huo Yaos on the list too... If Huo Yao wasnt there, he wouldnt have doubted it, but it was worth his time to think through it because Huo Yaos photo was part of it too. Housekeeper, The man looked at the little girl standing not far from them and asked coldly, I have a question. Did Huo Yao raise his daughter up from since her birth? The housekeeper didnt expect this question. He pondered for a while and shook his head, No. I remember that she appeared out of nowhere all of a sudden. Huo Yao also investigated it but the result is the same as us. There were no traces of her living here before. Their Shen familys dark web was spread throughout the entire city, even the entire country H. Nothing? Shen Chuchen immediately caught the loophole in his answer, In other words, the Huo family also investigated her? He smiled slightly and deeply, If this is his daughter, why would he do that? Housekeeper Shens eyes lit up, Do you mean that Miss Ye isnt his daughter? Shen Chuchen was in a good mood and generously forgave his stupid subordinate. He smiled and exined happily, No, she is. Huo Yao is a suspicious person. If he wasnt sure that this was his daughter, he wouldnt have let her stayed there. But who said that... After a pause, Shen Chuchens beautiful eyes curved into crescents and smiled charmingly, Who said that she could only have one father? ... The housekeeper froze. Shen Chuchen continued leisurely, Dont you think that the little thing was giving us hints from the very beginning? This bag never leaves her, I think her grandpas gave it to her. Itd be a lie if there is no connection between these five photos, The mans eyes suddenly turned cold, Go do a paternity test. I dont believe that there is no connection here. After a pause, Shen Chuchen added on kindly, Get Mu Chens on the way too. Lets see who Mu Chen is to that little thing. Housekeeper Shen: .... You are making my life difficult. He didnt dare to kidnap Mu Chen from the research institute. Housekeeper Shen could only pretend that he didnt see anything. He put the photos in a pile and passed it to Ye Sang, squatting down and smiled gently, Miss Sangsang, your things. The little thing tilted her head to the side slowly, subconsciously taking the photos and remembered... Oh... She forgot about her other daddies. When Housekeeper Shen picked up the photos, he intentionally put Shen Chuchens photo on the top of the pile. It was too hard for Ye Sang to not see it. The little thing: ... She stared at the photo in her hands for a few seconds and widened her eyes as her expressions became nk. U-Uncle Shen. ...is a daddy? Ye Sang looked up subconsciously and met with Shen Chuchens pretty eyes, the joy in her heart dropped down to the bottom of the abyss before she could even be happy about it. There was only thought in the little girls head: Heaven wants her dead!! Wuwuwu. Why are her daddies all dogs?! Judging from Daddy Huos stingy personality and Daddy Shens smartness, she wouldnt even have happiness in her life let alone snacks. The little thing lowered her head and puffed her cheeks, I... I suddenly remembered... She spoke with teary eyes, Daddy, Sangsang wants to go home. In a short few seconds, she even started to call him daddy. Shen Chuchen studied her changing expressions and his curves profoundly, What did you call me? Ye Sang shrank her neck back and replied crisply, ... Daddy. Shen Chuchen froze for a second but watched her and smiled, Daddys here. The mans voice unimaginably gentle, his affectionate eyes curved with a smile hidden in them. His sudden change of attitude made the housekeeper freeze. Who wouldve expected to see their boss being so gentle in this lifetime? Really; if they live long enough, theyll see everything. Ye Sang was feeling embarrassed but seeing that he replied so naturally, the little thing affectionately blinked her cat-like eyes and put her hands behind her back. Daddy, Im going home back to Daddy Huo. Shen Chuchen: ... Chapter 124: Training Little Turnip Heads (Part 1)

Chapter 124: Training Little Turnip Heads (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shen Chuchen: ... He really wanted to curse. He put in so much effort just now but identally pushed his daughter away?! Housekeeper Shen just remembered his boss order. He leisurely approached Ye Sang and bent down with a smile, Miss Sangsang wants to go home? Ill send you back. Shen Chuchen shot daggers at the ipetent housekeeper and squeezed three words out through his teeth after a while, .... Cut your pay. .... The smile on Housekeeper Shens face immediately froze. Ye Sangs head bobbed slowly, not understanding the conversation between the boss and subordinate. Housekeeper Shens heart hurt at the thought of a pay cut. He quickly tried to save it, Wait wait, I suddenly remembered that the Huo family is closed at this time. Miss, do you want to stay here tonight? Housekeeper Shen forcefully squeezed a smile on his face and tried his best to sound earnest, Or Head Huo will hit your butt, knowing what kind of personality he has. ... Ye Sangs expressions froze. H-Hit her butt? The little thing defended unconfidently, My mommy said Im a baby... Shen Chuchen grinned and butted in, Even a baby wont escape from getting spanked. Ye Sang: ... Her heart hurt, and she felt like she wont love again. The little thing pouted and unhappily mumbled, But Sangsang is the cutest baby. Housekeeper Shen watched Shen Chuchen choke: ... Hold it in. Dontugh. Laugh and hell lose more pay. Shen Chuchen rolled his eyes and smiled, Youll have aplete childhood even if you are the cutest baby in the whole world. He was clearly telling Ye sang that a fathers love might bete, but it will never be absent. Ye Sang was upset. She felt wronged and tried to seek some warmth from Shen Yao, Sister sister sister, hug... The little girl rolled her eyes and ignored Ye Sang because she thought Ye Sang was too stupid. Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui exchanged a nce with each other. Seeing that Ye Sang was staying here tonight, they were excited, Woah... We want to stay too! Shen Chuchens smile froze. He gloomily looked at the two brats and refused without hesitation, No. Is his home a refuge shelter? The man finished rejecting them but sharply caught the little things anxiously waiting gaze. He cleared his throat slightly and changed his words at the tip of his tongue, Well, its not impossible. Shen Chuchen bent down and easily picked up the little girl. He poked her dimples with his cold and slim fingertips, the soft touch made him smile, Little fatty. She was chubby but not fat, and she was soft to hold. Like a ball of cotton. It was probably rare for people to not feel soft-hearted for her. Are you really all going to stay? The man raised his voice slightly like a hook. They could hear a smile in his voice but it made chills shot up their spines. Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian exchanged a nce and nodded firmly, Yes. If they didnt stay here tonight, they would definitely get beaten up when they go home. They wont let that happen. Not in this lifetime. Shen Chuchen snapped his fingers and looked at the sleepy little ball in his arms,ughing in a low voice, Did you really think that my ce is a treasure ind with good feng shui? If these kids wanted toe, then hed let them y together. Shen Yao stood on the side coolly and her lips twitched. Her instinct told her that this guy was up to no good again. The little thing curled up in his arms and tilted her face to the said and whispered, I want to sleep. Shen Chuchen looked at the dispirited little bun and remembered Duan Jianyans training, he smiled charmingly. Shes still young. Shen Chuchen forced down the unbearable feeling in his heart and looked away with fake calmness. Her body was too weak. He just happened to have time today and if he didnt teach these turnip heads how evil people could be, they would be way too naughty. Ill take you to y with Duan Jinyan. Shen Chuchen rubbed the top of her soft head and coldly nced at the other three, What are you looking at? Lets go. Ye Niannian said, Holy, how heartless... How could he treat them so differently!? Su Ruirui covered his chest, I wont be hurt if I dont have a heart. Shen Yao coldly cursed, F*** off. She would lose her mind in less than a day if she had to stay with these innocent and silly children. * Shen Chuchen held a little chubby baby in his arms and received many of his subordinates stares on the way to the back mountain. He red back unhappily. What are you all looking at? Havent you seen a single father raising a daughter before? Are these children newly recruited shadow guards? Someone asked in a low voice. Doesnt look like it. Damn, its my first time seeing the head with children. What are they doing at the back mountain? Shen Chuchen brought four children to the empty back mountain at the back of the Shen family. Stars filled the night sky and the breeze was gentle, the view was amazing. These children exchanged a nce at each other and immediately became excited as they started to run around. Shen Chuchen watched coldly and saw that the little thing rubbed her eyes, feeling more awake. Shended on the ground and shook her head. Before she realized it, Su Ruirui had already dragged her to y on the grass. She turned around and looked at Shen Chuchen, his face turned dark just as she expected. Shen Yao and Ye Sang had bad feelings. And as expected. The petty man smiled lightly and asked gloomily, Is it fun? Yes. A few clear and childish voices replied. Shen Chuchen snapped his fingers carelessly and smiled lightly again, Do you want to have more fun? The four little things stood there wobbling, looking up at him with their innocent faces. Shen Chuchen pulled a kind smile on his face and shook his fingers in front of him. He pointed at the four turnip heads and humphed, You four. Are grasshoppers tied to the same rope now? You four were so stupid that you got caught, you are losing face for your families. Shen Yao defended in a small voice, ...My family, doesnt that include you? Shen Chuchens forehead throbbed, F*** off. He cleared his throat and continued with a smile, Didnt you want to y at my ce? The mission for you all is simple tonight. Do you see whats around here? Three question marks appeared on the four childrens heads in unison. Shen Chuchen smiled coldly, Run around the back mountain. You can only stop when I say you can take a break. And if you stop halfway... He smiled after a pause, Youll get chased by a dog. ... Su Ruirui took a step back and widened his eyes, What breed of devil is this? Ye Niannian felt like he was struck by a lightning, Holy s***. Ye Sangsang, is your dad even human? Ye Sang was also dumbfounded. The little thing replied hesitantly, Shen Chuchen isnt human. The man immediately shot eye-daggers at her, What did you say? The strand of hair on Ye Sangs head immediately shot up as she puffed her cheeks, Shen Chuchen isnt human. He is a fairy descending into the immortal world from the Ninth Heaven. Chapter 125: Training Little Turnip Heads (Part 2)

Chapter 125: Training Little Turnip Heads (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ... Its undeniable that this kid is a genius. Shen Chuchenughed angrily. Its only been a short while and shes already making a mess here. If she was actually his daughter, his days would definitely be more lively and noisy in the future. The man humphed and pinched her soft cheeks, sinking into deep thoughts at the sight of Ye Sangs baby fat. Under her bright eyes, he paused and suggested earnestly, Sangsang, you should lose some weight... The little girl mumbled, Im not fat. Shen Chuchen smiled, That doesnt stop you from losing weight. It was the same logic as being the cutest baby in the world doesnt stop your dad from beating you up. Ye Sangs little arms and little legs werent suitable for running, she was scared that shed die on the way. The man bent down slightly and looked at the teary little friend. Perhaps because they were rted by blood, part of him couldnt bear to do it. But Recalling how naughty these little turnip heads usually were, he thought that he needed to teach them a lesson or they would flip the city upside down after they grew up. Shen Chuchen forced himself to ignore those feelings and her anxiously waiting eyes. He smiled and rubbed her hair, Good girl. Go and stand with that bunch of kids. Daddy will let you know what a socialists beating looks like. ... Ye Sang hugged his thighs and mumbled, Im your biological daughter. Why did he do that to her? Shen Chuchen stretched out a long and slim finger, poking her forehead, Biological daughter? What about Huo Yao then? He smiled and teased herzily, And whos your mother? Hmm? Shen Chuchen would probably wake up fromughing in his dreams if the paternity test results that this little thing was actually his daughter. However... This childs history was really strange. She had a bunch of mysterious grandpas who taught her incredible skills, it was hard to imagine what kind of environment she lived in. Sangsang waved her hands and her eyes curved into crescents, Daddy,e closer and Ill tell you. Shen Chuchen was curiously and bent down obediently, but he heard the little things mysterious whisper, Im not telling you. Shen Chuchen: .... What should he do? He really wanted to beat her up. He grinded his teeth. He humphed slightly at her cunning expressions, You arent telling me? The mans subordinate brought a chair over and he sat down with his legs crossed, smiling slowly and charmingly, Fine. Daddy wont force you to do something. Shen Chuchen said the evilest thing with the gentlest voice, Good girl, go and run with your brothers. He looked earnest, Ill be right behind you. ... The little things face fell and asked one more time as she didnt want to give up, Do I have to run? The man gave her a certain response, Yes. Wuwuwu. How merciless!! The little thing pouted and stood back in the line without energy. Shen Chuchen was exceptionally merciless when he wanted to be, he lined up the four turnip heads from the tallest to the shortest. The little thing was the shortest and she was at the end of the line. Shen Chuchen looked at the row of turnip heads and smiled with satisfaction, Stand properly. Ill make Duan Jinyane and run with you all in a bit. After a pause, he smiled lightly, Its the Lantern Festival tonight and you all can stay here and run and y since none of you wanted to go home. Ye Niannian: ... Uncle, if you were part of my family, youd be punished because of how much of a dog you are. Su Ruirui: ... Listen, is it something that should be said by a human? The Lantern Festival is such a beautiful festival. They imagined where they were going to y happily, but never thought that would be running around a mountain!!! Run your ass!! They want freedom!! The two little turnip heads furiously cursed silently. However, they had no choice but to give up andpromise under Shen Chuchens smile. Su Ruirui whispered, They can get angry but I wont. If I get sick from being so angry, no ones going to get sick for me. Hes the father and hes the best! What could they do? Tolerate it! The four little turnip heads all mumbled to themselves but Shen Chuchen knew that those were nice things despite that he couldnt hear it. He smiled lightly and raised an eyebrow, Ill ask your Brother Duan to run with you. Go. The man waved and chased these turnip heads onto the trial like chasing mice away. Duan Jinyan knew that it was nothing good when he was called. As expected, he heard that dog Shen Chuchen told him to run with the children as soon as he arrived. The young boy blinked and half-smiled at the sad little turnip head. Lets go. Duan Jinyan yawnedzily and his eyes smiled beautifully like the moon, Your brother will run with you all. The four of them exchanged a nce with each other and dragged their footsteps as they followed. Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui ran next to each other and started to mumble to each other. The little girl followed behind Shen Yao like a little tail, unwilling to say anything about exhaustion. Shen Chuchen watched these children chase after each other and looked at the teddy dog in his arms, pondering, It looks like... We wont need you anymore. He wanted to use the dog as a stimnt but now theres no need for it. However Before this thoughtsted for a few seconds, he saw that the little thing howled and lied on the ground tearily after the secondp. Ye Sang pouted woefully and the strand of hair on her head drooped down. She looked like a puppy bathing under the sun with a tail wagging behind her back. She lied there motionlessly and pretended that she died from exhaustion. Im dead. Then, she shamelessly stayed on the ground. Shen Chuchen was shocked. ... What kind of method is that? It was his first time seeing a weirdo like this and he was stupefied. He was spacing out and loosened the grip of the rope in his hand, the teddy was finally set free and started to run in Ye Sangs direction. Woof woof woof The dogs clear barking came and the little thing who was in the middle of pretending to be dead was confused. When she saw that it was a teddy, the strand of hair on top of her head exploded. The teddy saw Ye Sangs swaying hair and became even more excited. Ye Sangs mouth widened into an O shape and saw that the teddy was dashing towards her, she jumped up from the ground with teary eyes. Doggy doggy! Sangsang wont bezy anymore!! The little thing yelled and stuttered, D-Dont bite Sangsang! S-sis... Brodda, wah! Daddy save me awoo Chapter 126: People With Backgrounds

Chapter 126: People With Backgrounds

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales S-sis... Brodda, wah! Daddy save me awoo The little girls screaming was miserable and the little turnip heads who were chasing after each other at the front stopped at the sound. Three question marks appeared on top of their heads in unison. Whats that? Wah sister, sister The little thing jumped up from the ground and looked at the dog who was chasing after her, her eyes teared up, and the way she wailed made othersugh. Shen Yao, who was suddenly called. .... What did you just call me? The little girl rolled her eyes elegantly. She looked at Ye Sangs grievant face then at the dog behind her, she muttered in disdain, Idiot. How is she even scared of a dog? And yet she treated Ye Sang as her rival before. Now that she thought about it, she probably has to thank her mysterious grandpas for her surviving up until now. Shen Yao took two big steps forward and reached Ye Sang, she easily grabbed the little things soft hands and pulled Ye Sang behind her. The teddy barked twice and its ck eyes were shining. Woah, pretty little sister. Shen Yao smiled coldly and her young voice was crisp, What are you looking at? Havent you seen a youngdy before? Its only a teddy dog. Look how uneducated you are. She looked at the teddy in disdain and smiled coldly, flipping her ponytail as she walked back leisurely while holding the little girls hands. Ye Sang saw that she was saved and immediately covered the strand of hair on her head. She felt wronged and followed behind Shen Yao, mumbling nonstop, Dont bite me, dont bite me... She looked like she was terrified. Shen Chuchen: ... Heughed out loud. Ye Sang became even more upset. She clenched Shen Yaos clothes like a little tail, and she put more effort into running than everyone else because she didnt want to be bitten. Shen Chuchen followed behind them leisurely. No one knew where he got it from but he casually bit a Setaria grass in his mouth to pretend to be cool. He looked so casual and he was nastily watching the drama from the side. Sangsang, run faster. He smiled, The dogs going to bite you. Ye Sang: !!! * Half an hourter, Ye Sang and the other children ally on the ground, exhausted. .... Shen Yao didnt even bother to maintain her image and lied on the grass. She breathed deeply and her forehead was full of sweat. She knew that nothing good would happen with Shen Chuchen here. Ye Sang wanted to lie down but before she could stay down for a few seconds, the dog threw itself at her in excitement again. The little thing: !!! Duan Jinyan saw how scared she saw andughed lightly. He bent down and grabbed the teddy, throwing it to the side in disdain. Woof. The teddy saw that it lost the hair it almost reached and barked unhappily. The young boy narrowed his eyes coldly and nced at it lightly. His cold nce made the teddy tremble. It immediately turned around and looked away from Ye Sangs hair. Sorry. Cant afford to offend him. They were all people with backgrounds. Ye Sang blinked and slowly forced her tears back, looking at Duan Jinyan with her dark eyes as if he was her second parent. .... Shen Chuchen saw this scene from the side and pulled his lips. He felt like he was tying a red string for this stinky brat for no reason. Sangsang, The manzily spat the grass out and bent down sloppily, asking with a smile, Are you tired? The others ran so manyps and they had already copsed from how tiring it was. However, the most underestimated Ye Sang looked like she had more stamina than everyone else. The little thing still remembered that Shen Chuchen let the dog out to bite her, she immediately dove into Duan Jianyans arms without hesitation and asked for a hug, Brodda... Hug... She dragged her voice on sweetly. Duan Jinyans body froze at the sudden hug. The young boy smiled after a while and turned her little face around, correcting her earnestly, Its brother. Bro... Its brother. Duan Jianyan pinched her white and soft cheeks, unexpectedly finding that it was rather nice to touch. No wonder they all like to do it. The little thing was unhappy. She yawned and the hair drooped down. She pouted without much energy and whispered, Happy Lantern Festival. The little thing was half asleep yet she didnt forget to talk. Duan Jinyans eyes softened and replied mhm with a smile, but Shen Chuchen took her away before he could hug her for another few seconds. Ye Sang smacked her lips and rubbed the man with her head, mumbling, Daddy.... She continued, Sangsang is sleepy. Shen Chuchen hid the emotions in his eyes. The little girl was curled up in her arms like a ball of milky cuteness. His lips curved up. Shen Chuchen knew that the children were exhausted and stopped being evil. He turned to the bunch of sleepy turnip heads and lightly said, Lets go. Ill take you back. Awesome!! Seeing that they were finally going to be liberated, Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui exchanged a nce with each other and quickly followed. * It was about eleven at night. After he finished settling all the children down, Shen Chuchen sighed deeply and felt like he brought home a bunch of troubles. Sir, inside the bedroom, the housekeeper bent down slightly and reported in a low voice, Those shadow guards who kidnapped Miss Sangsang went to get their punishments themselves. If theres anything you... He was halfway through his sentence but saw Shen Chuchen covering his lips with a finger,zily gesturing him to hush. His cold dagger seemed to say Be quiet. Cant you see Im taking care of a child? The housekeepers lips twitched. His wise and brilliant head of the house is now addicted to being a father? If it was this time before, a dark and windy night was the best for murdering people and it would be strange if Shen Chuchen wasnt outside doing something up to no good. After the little thingpletely fell asleep, Shen Chuchen put her on the bed. The little girl automatically rolled to the corner with the nket over her, sleeping soundly. Shen Chuchen stared at Ye Sang and suddenly smiled lightly. He spent the entire day with this little bun but he didnt feel impatient at all. He even thought that the future days toe wont be as bad as he anticipated. Anything else? The man lowered his voice and asked. He meant: if theres nothing urgent then you can get out. Housekeeper Shen twitched his lips and took the initiative to leave the room. And he didnt forget to close the door. The little thing seemed to sense something and smacked her lipszily, rolling towards him and called: Daddy... Shen Chuchen was worried about hurting her and back off a little, giving her more room. He hugged the soft little thing in his arms and felt sleepy despite he suffered from insomnia. The man rested his chin on her shoulder and softly said, Good night. The big one and the small one both fell asleep soundly. ... The stars turned in the sky and the dim lights of the night were gentle. The moon tonight was exceptionally round. Chapter 127: Huo Yao Educating His Child(Part 1)

Chapter 127: Huo Yao Educating His Child(Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales When Ye Sang was dreaming in her sleep, she dreamt of her daddy number two who was all alone in this lifetime, eventually dying in front of a gun. The little girl stood on the side and there was nothing she could do. She watched as the bullet was shot into the mans chest. In her dream, Shen Chuchen was alone until death. The little thing woke up from the nightmare and the strand of hair stood up on her head. She nced around nkly, Daddy, daddy.... Ye Sangs pale face was still full of helplessness. Shen Chuchen paused in the middle putting a tie on, and he nkly stared for a second when he met her teary eyes. Whats wrong? His lips curved upwards and leaned in with a smile, Had a nightmare? Shen Chuchen wanted to tease her but she hugged him tightly. The little thing leaned against his chest and she was warm and heavy like a little sun. Daddy daddy... The little thing hugged his neck and mumbled, Rich and powerful, democratic, civilized, harmonious... Shen Chuchen: ... He half smiled and didnt ask her what dream she had. Ill take you back to the Huo family first. The man hugged the little girl and picked out a deadly Barbie pink little dress from the clothes the housekeeper picked, putting it on Ye Sang. The little thing was adorable and there was a little pocket on her stomach on the little dress. The bag hung from her waist and she sat on the bed, swaying her short legs cutely. She tilted her head to the side and started humming nursery rhymes, Stars cry in the sky, roses wither on the ground. Fireflies fly, fireflies fly, who are you missing...1 Her soft and milky voice made it sound exceptionally healing. Shen Chuchen looked down and held her hand as his eyes smiled, Lets go. As expected, having a daughter is certainly different. He can walk like the wind in the future. ... Because it was Monday, Special Assistant Liu sent those little turnip heads back to their school. The spacious home suddenly quieted down and Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow careless, asking the driver, Is Huo Yao at home or at work? Knowing his personality, he would probably be cursing at work. As for what Huo Yao was cursing at, it would be nothing other than scolding him for kidnapping his daughter. If he didnt return the little thing, Huo Yao would probably break into his house and fight him. Shen Chuchen supported his head with his hand and kissed the little bun,ughing in a low voice. Your dads going to be busy today. The Shen familys underground power included the Dark Pavillion, and theirwork spread throughout the entire Country H, even overseas. He would know what happened at the Huo family better than anyone else. As Huo Yaos business partner, he couldve helped him to show off their stic brotherly rtionship. But he didnt think like that now. If Huo Yao needed to leave for business, wouldnt he get the chance to have little girl to stay at the Shen family as Huo Yaos good brother? Shen Chuchen secretly calcted as he hugged the little ball on the way. He listened to her humming and his heart was as soft as it could be. * In front of the Huo Corporation. A man with enchanting eyes got out of a Bentley, his eyes were emitting a bewitching feeling like electric. His dark red lips curved upwards as hezily stood on the side and seemed to resemble the word evil itself. He was dressed in a ck coat, looking like a viin behind the scenes in a novel. Before the staff there could gush about Shen Chuchens looks, some with sharp eyes noticed a little pink ball in his arms. Holy s***. Someone cursed uncontrobly. Bringing a child inside? Is he mad? On the other side, female staff felt bitter and hateful, Is he new? Damn it, why is he married at such a young age? That pink little bun looks so soft... Someone mumbled. The little thing was humming while resting her head on Shen Chuchens shoulders. When she heard someoneplimenting her, she immediately tilted her head to the side happily and blinked her dark eyes. She stretched out a white little hand and gestured a gun towards the female staff, mimicking the sound of shooting and she crisply said bang. ... Ahhh shes too cute. Im dead. A woman on the side shrieked while covering her heart. Ahwei1,e and die! Im going to steal her! Baby, what kind of sack do you like? Ill take you home. Who wouldnt like a cute little thing like this? Screams were everywhere and it was nowhere as quiet as usual. When their director-general wasnt there, the staffpletely freed their nature. Shen Chuchen saw that she was entertaining herself and only smiled. The man narrowed his eyes coldly and immediately made all the eager staff freeze in their spots. Shen Chuchen smiled coldly and strode towards the lift with his long legs. Fighting over his child? Stop dreaming. * The lift arrived at the topmost floor. Obviously, it wasnt Shen Chuchens first time here. He didnt need anyone to lead the way and found the director-generals office easily. The man put her down and rubbed the little things head, gesturing for her to knock on the door. He was worried that Huo Yao would smack his face with shoes if he opened the door. But the little thing nagged and refused to go in. She put her hands behind her back and shook her head, No. Huo Yao will hit me... She was too familiar with her viin daddy and he would probably chase her with a pair of slippers as soon as she stepped inside her home. Doesnt a five-year-old baby need face? She didnt want to be hit on the butt. Shen Chuchen saw the way she addressed Huo Yao and grinned immorally. The man looked downzily, Hurry up and go in. Or your dads going to explode. Ye Sang stalled as she stared at the tips of her toes, B-But what if he hits my butt? Housekeeper Shens words were still carved deeply inside her head and she really didnt want to be beaten up! Shen Chuchen fell silent for a while. He recalled how much of a dog that man usually was and he mumbled to himself, No way... Although he was cold-hearted and merciless, he probably wouldnt do something as immoral as beat up a child. The mans frown soothed slightly as heforted the little girl with a smile, He wont. Its impossible that Huo Yao will hit your butt. He promised. The little thing hesitated and walked to the door, eventually deciding to believe him. Daddy... It was indeed her fault for sneaking out with uncle Shen, so Ye Sang knocked whilst looking exceptionally obedient, I was wrong. Can you open the door and let Sangsang in? The little things chubby face was pressed against the ss window and pouted while looking at Huo Yao inside. Huo Yao, who was stomping with fury and wanted to kill, abruptly turned around and saw the little things anxious eyes through the ss window. He breathed deeply, suddenly feeling his hands getting itchy. Chapter 128: Huo Yao Educating His Child (Part 2)

Chapter 128: Huo Yao Educating His Child (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales He breathed deeply, suddenly feeling his hands getting itchy. Daddy daddy open up! The little thing swayed her head without knowing what her fate was ahead of her. She even heartlessly smiled sweetly, looking rather infantile. Huo Yao breathed deeply and looked at his palm, then calmed down. He strode to the door and saw Shen Chuchens grinning face as soon as he opened the door. Huo Yao: ... He reflexively wanted to swing the door shut. But he realized that his daughter was still in the hands of this dog, so he forced himself to ignore the urge and stepped to the side slightly, making way for them. You still know that you need toe back? His tone of voice was cold and unkind. Ye Sangs strand of hair swayed and stared at him without speaking. Daddy... Huo Yao rubbed his aching temples. He had been dealing with things going on in Country M for the whole night. Because the little thing left without saying anything, the Huo family almost flipped itself upside downst night. Even the calm and collected Huo Yao almost went crazy. If Huo Chenyu didnt say that his sister went to y at Uncle Shens ce, he wouldve been looking for her in the city madly. The man shot cold daggers at Shen Chuchen and pulled a fake smile, How dare youe after kidnapping my daughter? I havent seen Head Shen for a few days. Your face surely has gotten thicker. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow and smiled, You should finish handling your business in Country M before talking. Hezily put a hand in his pocket and nced at the office in a fussy way, snickering at Huo Yaos annoyance, Or, you can give Sangsang to me for a few months, Ill take care of her for you. After a pause, the man continued seriously, We are brothers after all. Your daughter will also be my daughter in the future... Shen Chuchen stopped. He wanted to continue but he saw Huo Yaos murderous eyes from the corner of his eyes. He rubbed his chin and silently swallowed his guess back down. Nevermind. If he let Huo Yao know the brutal truth right now, he would probably kill the rest of the fathers before they get the chance to know Sangsang. He wasnt a kind person after all. Although... Shen Chuchen had also thought of killing the others first, but it was inconvenient for him to make a move in a city like this. Let alone the fact that the others were poor enough without needing him to do anything. Huo Yao coldly gifted him the words, F*** off. He wouldnt put his daughter in Shen Chuchens care even if he needed to leave for a business trip. After a pointless conversation with Shen Chuchen, the man made eye contact with the little things dark eyes. Heh. Huo Yao recalled how naughty she was before and the urge of beating her up became even stronger. He leaned in and asked, Would Sangsang like aplete childhood? Daddy daddy... The little thing was shocked. She widened her eyes slightly and suddenly, someone grabbed her cor. Shen Chuchen was also shocked but immediately smiled in amusement. He didnt think that this pair of father and daughters way of getting along with each other was even funnier than how they were at the Shen family. The little thing saw that he was going to hit her, and so she stumbled without forgetting to beg for forgiveness between sobs, S-Sorry, I shouldnt have run away with Daddy Shen. Huo Yao Im sorry wuwuwu... Huo Yaos temples throbbed, ...What did you just call him? Ye! Sang! Sang! He pulled his lips and spoke word by word: I will give you one more chance to organize yournguage. Wu... The only reply he got was the little things sobs and the sound of the door shutting. ... The reality proved that it was useless to beg for forgiveness in front of a heartless man like Huo Yao. He smiled coldly and firmly decided that he must let the little thing experience a deep fatherly love. So, Huo Yao put his cold and aloof image in front of his workers behind and followed after her with his long legs. The little things legs were too short and she sobbed, not knowing why she had to suffer so much. Wuwuwu. Other childrens daddy were all good people. Why couldnt her daddy even be a decent human? ... Hey little friend, why are you running? Before the staff sitting behindputers could react, they saw the crazy child stumbled with red eyes. And it looked like severe floods and fierce beasts were chasing after her. While the staff were all in shock, they saw their wise, brilliant, God-like Mr. Director-general chasing after the kid at a moderate speed. The tiny smile on the mans cold face sent chills up everyones spine. It was known that their director-general never really smiled, and when he did, something bad would definitely happen. What did the kid do to make our director-general so mad? Someone discussed in a low voice. Forget when hes not smiling, but I cant control myself when I see his smile. And our director-general became made just like this. Everyone eximed. The little thing wiped her tears while running away, continuing to apologize nonstop: Sorry daddy Huo Yao Im sorry wuwuwu... Dont beat Sangsang up wuwuwu. Wah The little thing ran at the front with a strand of hair standing up and cried miserably. The father and daughter ran after each other, making the scene look rather hrious. Hahaha this is so funny. Pff hahaha, shes too cute. Im sorry, I was wrong, but Ill do it again next time hahaha, Im going to get a nose bleed from how adorable she is. Look at our director-general going crazy. All the staff cried tears fromughing too much, almost dying from the cute scene. What kind of strange scene is this? After Huo Yao chased over, the little thing ran upstairs with her short legs. The manughed angrily. He took a step back and saw the little girl hugging onto a pir tightly. He randomly took a workers file and pointed in Ye Sangs direction. Get down now. ... No! The little thing saw the weapon in his hands and trembled. She tightly hugged the pir and argued tearily, If I go youll hit me. She didnt pretend that she didnt know that Huo Yao had wanted to beat her up for a while now. All the staff covered their mouth and forced themselves to stopughing. ... Huo Yao breathed deeply. He red at the little girl threatened with a dark face: Ye Sangsang, I dare you toe down. The little thing revealed her chubby face and howled in grievance, yelling back with tears as big as pearls in milk tea, I dare you toe up. Huo Yao: ... Argh!!! Chapter 129: Stay At Uncle Mu’s For A Few Days (Part 1)

Chapter 129: Stay At Uncle Mus For A Few Days (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales I dare you toe up. Huo Yao: ... Argh!!! His remaining sanity was on the verge of copsing. Reality proved that the dog-like Huo Yao was indeed capable of staying calm even when he was furious. He red at the little thing upstairs and grinded his teeth. He didnt get angry but smiled and left a sentence behind. Ye Sangsang, just you wait. Under everyones stares, the man ran upstairs without hesitation and the aggressive view of his back made them all light a candle for the little thing. Ye Sang: ... The little thing hugged the cold pir tightly in panic. Her instincts told her that she wont escape from his scoldings today. Daddy daddy... Ye Sang stuttered in fear. She held onto the cold pir tightly but Huo Yao lifted her up by the back of her cor. His familiar action was the same as the first time Huo Yao saw her. The little thing struggled to break free but failed. She couldnt help but to pout and droop her head, looking like she was ready for death. The eye-catching strand of hair on her head swayed and drooped down, her pitiful expressions made everyones heart hurt as they mumbled to each other. Oh dear, is our director-general going to hit our little cuties butt? Not impossible. I would be furious too if I was him. Ive worked here for so long and its my first time seeing someone dare to argue back. And she was a five-year-old baby too. ... Shen Chuchen followed behind the two leisurely and looked up at the sight of Huo Yaoing downstairs with the little thing in his hand. His lips twitched and a bad feeling rose in his heart. Dont tell me that dog actually wants to hit his daughter? Ye Sang struggled to break free when she was in the air. She sobbed a few times and tearily apologized: I was wrong Daddy, please dont hit Sangsangs butt, wuwuwu. Huo Yao smiled coldly, Begging is useless. Theres no point in her apologizing now! He finally saw through her. She was more mature than anyone else when she was sensible. But when she was naughty, she would make them want to beat her up to let out their anger. The man clenched his teeth and smiled coldly. Even the emperor from heaven wont be able to save you today. Ye Sang tried to negotiate reasonably with him in a small voice, Sangsang is five years old. The little thing tried her best to look up and earnestly said. Im a big child now. You cant hit Sangsangs butt. Five-year-old babies like her need face too! Huo Yao stared at her and pulled a fake smile, Big child? A big child needs aplete childhood too! Ye Sang realized that there was no way she could avoid getting beaten up from how firm he sounded. As the proverb goes, family shames must not be spread abroad. He decided to teach his naughty child a lesson in his office. Huo Yao walked much faster than before and it was extremely eye-catching with a chubby baby in his arms. A lot of confused staff stared at him on the way back. Holy, was that our director-general? Oh dear, whats he doing downstairs? Checking our performances? Someone asked nervously. The manager just snapped back from the funny incident. She shook her head nkly and slowly realized a problem, But... Wait!! Did you all notice what that little girl called our director-general? A fewughing staff stopped and recalled the little thing running here while calling: Daddy dont hit me, wuwuwu... Huo Yao dont hit me. .... ... Daddy? Another person recalled it and slowly realized something, Was that our director-generals daughter? One stone stirred a thousand ripples. What the f***! Our director-general has a daughter? Ahhhh hes married? Hidden marriage? Even his child is so big now? Another woman screamed and her eyes lit up: Does that mean we can see our little baby more often then? Shes the only one who could piss our CEO off so much but still stays alive, A college covered her mouth andughed, I almost died from how funny it was. It was my first time seeing our director-general get so lively. ... Huo Yao didnt know how much he shocked his subordinates for having a child as he returned to the office without other problems. The little thing was forced toy on her stomach on his thighs and her hair shot up from how eager his palm was, Daddy daddy... However. Huo Yao knew her too well and didnt give her the chance to speak as he spanked her without hesitation. ... The tears in Ye Sangs eyes stopped as she was shocked. It didnt hurt but after a few hits, it made the little girlpletely freeze. The little thing looked like she had been betrayed by the whole world. She looked up with her pale face and used between sobs, Y-You hit Sangsangs butt... Ye Sang wailed and she almost distorted from how wronged she felt. Wuwuwu S-She lost her face. ... Shen Chuchen had just walked inside and the miserable wailing almost killed him. The mans lips twitched and looked up slightly. He nced at the furious Huo Yao, then at the feeling-wronged Ye Sang. It was such a pitiful scene but it made him want tough because the protagonist getting hit was the little girl. Shen Chuchen cleared his throat and controlled his smile, feeling the need to stand up and demonstrate his great fatherly love. Sangsang dont cry,e, The man shamelessly gathered around them and bent down, grabbing the little girl out of Huo Yaos arms. Shen Chuchen leaned in next to the little girls ears. He hugged the chubby child and smiled in a low voice, Huo Yao isnt human. How about Sangsange and live with me? Daddy loves you the most. But Ye Sang felt even worse after he stepped up. Daddy daddy.... The little thing broke free from his arms and hid behind Huo Yao tearily. But she still bore grudges against him hitting her butt, she didnt dare stay too close to him. You didnt only lie to me... The little thing sobbed and looked at Shen Chuchen sorrowfully, You even made a dog bite me. Huo Yao: .... His anger shot up again. The mans dark and cold eyes nced at Shen Chuchen in disbelief, You made a dog bite her?! Chapter 130: Stay At Uncle Mu’s For A Few Days (Part 2)

Chapter 130: Stay At Uncle Mus For A Few Days (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The mans dark and cold eyes nced at Shen Chuchen in disbelief, You made a dog bite her?! Shen Chuchen: ... How could you say that it bit her? That strand of hair was standing up and shes round like a ball. Maybe thats the type teddies like. The man pondered for a few seconds and slowly came to a conclusion. However, he didnt know what kind of damage round like a ball brought to the five-year-old baby. Shen Chuchen was surprised too. Although teddies liked to chase people around, it wasnt so much that itd jump on any children it sees. God knew what part of her attracted the dog so much it decided to chase after her stubbornly. Ye Sang put her hands behind her back and pouted so much that they could hang a bottle of oil off her lips. She nced at this daddy, and the other daddy with her round cat eyes, feeling that the future was dark. Huo Yao smiled coldly, You kidnapped my daughter and you even let a dog bite her. Knowing that Huo Yao would definitely take revenge, it was obvious that they werent done with it today. Shen Chuchens forehead throbbed, but his frown disappeared as he remembered something. He smiled sloppily and said, Dont be in a hurry to take revenge on me. Heughed in delight at Huo Yaos misfortune, You need to go overseas for that business yourself, dont you? During the months of your trip, Old Master Huo isnt suitable for taking care of a child. Look, Shen Chuchen controlled his smile and started to analyze the advantages and disadvantages seriously, Knowing how even dogs hate your personality, you arent worthy of having something like a good brother. But... The man made a turning point and smiled, Im different. Ive spent so much time with the little thing. You can feel at ease leaving her with me, right? Shen Chuchens even dogs hate your personality made Huo Yao pull a fake smile on his face. He nced coldly at him, Give my daughter to you? And wait for you to let a dog bite her? It made Shen Chuchen choke. Ye Sang put her hands behind her back and watched the two dog-like daddies discussing where shell stay. She was upset. The little thing wiped her tear away silently and sat obediently on the couch, shoving grapes into her mouth and thought that she was the most miserable baby ever. Huo Yao nced at him coldly and smiled deeply, If you didnt let a dog out to bite her, I wouldve originally considered you. But now? Haha. He was worried about his daughters safety there. Was it even something that a person should do? Dog Shen: .... He touched his nose and tried to fight for it again, Dont be like that. Who else can take care of her for you other than me? Is that person reliable? Huo Yao nced at him lightly and smiled coldly, More reliable than you. Both of them had influences in society and underground, they were surrounded by danger. However, Huo Yao focused more on his business and was safer byparison. Shen Chuchen was the opposite of him. Most of what he did was immoral, the type that could endanger him any second. How could Huo Yao feel at ease leaving his daughter there? Shen Chuchen calmed down at Huo Yaos words. He looked up and asked suspiciously, Then who are you nning to put her with? ording to what he knew, he and Huo Yao were the ck and white figures in the business industry. Perhaps people would even throw rotten vegetables and eggs on them while they are out on the street. You have friends in the business industry? The man touched his chin and pondered. If he cant take her home, but he could always visit her, couldnt he? But he wondered... does he know that person? Huo Yao lightly sat down next to the little thing and watched Ye Sang silently shoving grapes into her mouth and smiled a little, Who said hes part of the business industry? ... Not part of it? Shen Chuchen pondered, Then who is it? Huo Yao stayed silent with a cold face. Obviously, he really disliked the man. The little thing saw that theyve decided where she was going to stay in a few words and pouted slightly, sadly putting another grape into her mouth. Huo Yaos eyes softened and ruffled her hair, ncing at her, Do you realize your mistakes now? Ye Sang thought it was nothing after being sad and lost her face. She nodded obediently. Yes. The little thing didnt hold grudges. Shen Chuchen smiled and rested his chin on his hands while looking at her, feeling that she was getting cuter and cuter. Huo Yao saw her swaying her short legs and pouting, feeling like he earned the achievement: my daughter is all grown up now. The man rubbed her head again, feeling gratified like an old father and his voice returned to the usual cold tone. He said, Can Sangsang stay with another uncle for a few days? Huo Yao tempted her, Daddy will pick you up in a few days, but before that, youll y at another uncles ce for a bit. His business overseas was indeed a thorny problem, or he wouldnt have decided to leave his daughter. Mu Chen had some sort of friendship with him, plus he wasnt part of the business world. He was a much safer optionpared to Shen Chuchen. Ye Sang blinked her round cat eyes and leaned in, Daddy.....are you going away? Mhm. Huo Yao stayed silent for a while and thought that he was going to leave for a period slightly longer than usual. The little thing clenched his clothes and looked at him with clear eyes, Then when are y-youing back? Although her cheap daddy was a dog, it didnt cause Ye Sang to hold grudges against him. Huo Yao pinched her face and negotiated with her, A month. Ill bring you back presents, okay? Ye Sang dragged her voice on, Noooo. One month was too long. She didnt want to be left with another uncle. As expected, Huo Yao paused for a second. He looked at the little things cat eyes and in order to make sure that she understood him, the man intentionally added, Then daddy will bring back more snacks for you, okay? As expected. Ye Sang hesitated for a few seconds and said: Okay... She saw the smirk on Huo Yaos face and she exined for herself, Well, its not a question about snacks. Ye Sang blinked and shook her head, I just want to go to another uncles house. The man saw her trying to cover up her thoughts and smiled lightly. At this time, Huo Yao had no idea that his decision was basically punishing his daughter by putting her into Mu Chens arms. Chapter 131: #Hardcore Villain, Raising A Child#

Chapter 131: #Hardcore Viin, Raising A Child#

Because Huo Yao was going on a business trip, Shen Chuchen smiledzily and decided to be a human once, not disturbing their time together. The future is long ahead of him. After Huo Yao leaves, he will have more than enough chances to take over his position. ... Ye Sang watched Shen Chuchen leave and patted her little hands as if nothing happened. Her crisp voice sounded eager, Daddy, are you leaving tomorrow? Huo Yao heard her tone of voice and almostughed angrily again. He never really hit her before, did he? If Ye Sang wasnt so naughty today, he wouldnt have hit her. Although the Huo family was strict with educating their children, Old Master Huo never hit him when he was young. Huo Yao replied with an unhappy mhm and held the little girls hand as he strode outside with his long legs. His business overseas was thorny and he would be gone for a long time, but knowing Ye Sangs heartless personality, she would probably forget about him entirely once he left. ... Huo Yao still felt reluctant to leave her. He didnt speak while they were in the car driving home. Ye Sang tilted her head to the side and sensed that he was unhappy, so she decided to not make him angry again. Daddy... The little thing swayed her short legs and asked with bright eyes, Will you miss Sangsang? Huo Yao looked up and raised an eyebrow, No. Perhaps he would have quieter days overseas judging from how much she could piss him off. Ye Sang pouted and turned away, speaking softly, Then Sangsang might be another uncles little friend once you are back. Huo Yao was amused at her childish words. The man raised his tone carelessly, Mhm? He half-smiled. Who else would like Sangsang? She often spoke with big reasons and she always pissed him off. Huo Yao didnt think that anyone would fight for his daughter with him. Alright, The man calmly hugged the round ball in his arms and poked her face with his cold fingers, Ill buy everything you need then drop you off at the Mu family tomorrow. As for Mu Chen, he thought that he was somewhat an unreliable person. Remember to call daddy or video daddy, do you hear me? The man lowered his voice and asked. The little thing nodded obediently, But Sangsang doesnt have a phone. Huo Yao obviously thought about this already. He frowned slightly, putting a cute and delicate phone watch on her wrist, and calmly started to exin how to use it. Ye Sang swayed her head and forgot about the unhappiness that just happened because of the new toy, she joyfully sat on the side and started to y with it. Huo Yao touched his forehead as he watched the heartless little girl and inhaled deeply. He just couldnt understand why his daughter was so innocent. ... Huo Yao obviously prepared everything before the trip. He told Special Assistant Zhao to buy a bunch of clothes, toys, and snacks for children. A group of bodyguards carried bags in their hands as they followed Special Assistant Zhao, and he bitterly swiped the card to pay for it. His miserable face made him look like a head eunuch in the pce. How much more do we need to buy? A bodyguard carried toys in his left hand and snacks in his right hand, following behind the father and daughter lifelessly. Special Assistant Zhao shook his head sorrowfully. It was the bosss order and they didnt dare to question it. In the good old times when their boss didnt have a daughter, hed follow Huo Yao when they were killing people and setting them on fire. They were once a terrifying existence in the entire city. And now?! The hunting dog for the viin has fallen to carrying bags for them, how miserable. Our boss is going on a business trip for the first time and he doesnt feelfortable leaving miss behind, Special Assistant Zhao breathed deeply. He probably doesnt know what to buy but bought everything because hes worried that shell miss anything. All the employers in the shopping mall saw the leading man with gorgeous looks with a rich and imposing manner. They thought he looked exactly like a handsome, high-powered CEO from the dramas. Many started to discuss. Whats a man who looks like hes straight out of a novel doing here? Another one pointed at Ye Sang, See that little girl? A pampered wife mustve run away, thats probably the child. Its undeniable that the audiences point of view was always so strange. They exposed the father and daughters rtionship in a few simple words. The little thing mumbled at their words, Im not the child who she ran away from. Huo Yao smiled and raised an eyebrow. He nced at all the skillful and talented subordinates. All of them were carrying bags and boxes, even some who couldnt hold any more things put boxes on their heads. It was indeed spicy to his eyes. Anything else you want to buy? He pondered and asked. Huo Yao was never a dad and his subconsciousness was still ying the powerful and rich businessman role as he didnt think problems were problems if they could be solved with money. Ye Sang blinked her cat eyes and pointed at the small amusement park, Sangsang wants that. Huo Yao walked over with her and pondered. You want the amusement park? The little thing shook her head and pointed at a giant white bear in the toy section: This one. Childish. Huo Yao looked up and asked the staff coldly, How much is it? The staff blushed and quickly replied, Sir, this toy isnt for sale. We dont sell it here. After a pause, she added something else knowing how rich he was, We dont sell it no matter how much you are willing to spend. Ye Sang swayed her head and looked at Huo Yao with admiration. Viin Huo: ... As an almighty viin, this brat would definitely look down on him more if he couldnt even get a toy for her. In order to not lose his reputation in front of his daughter, Huo Yao looked up and pulled a fake smile at the staff, making her tremble. The staff quickly exined, Sir, if you really want it, you can try to catch it. You just have to catch the small yuanbao [1]in the middle and we will give the white bear to you for free. ... Catch toys? Huo Yao looked away indifferently and felt his balls hurt at the sight of the w machine. A director-general catching toys? He might as well buy the entire shopping mall. Daddy... Ye Sang pressed her face against the ss and stared at the big white bear without blinking. .... Huo Yao saw the stars in her eyes and pushed down the impatience in his heart, ordering Special Assistant Zhao to exchange a bunch of game coins expressionlessly. Then under the little things curious eyes, Huo Yao hesitated and tried the w machine. [1] gold ingot from the ancient times Chapter 132: Mu Chen (Part 1)

Chapter 132: Mu Chen (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Sang stood on her tippy toes and looked through the ss. Huo Yao looked calm but he was secretly panicking inside. Ye Sang looked at him and softly mumbled, Daddy, slower. Huo Yao didnt want to lose face in front of his daughter and so, he was extremely careful with it. But Ye Sangs sudden reminder made his hand shake and the toy fell out of the w. ... Dont touch me. Huo Yao forced a straight face but panicked. Ye Sang put her hands behind her back and felt wrong, I didnt touch you. The others around them wanted tough at the scene. Huo Yao never yed something so childish before and after failing seven or eight times, he breathed deeply andpletely calmed down. Chill, chill. Ye Sang stood there for more than ten minutes, watching Huo Yao bing obsessed with ying the w machine. She pouted and yawned softly, even the strand of hair on her head drooped down sleepily. Special Assistant Zhao couldnt watch it anymore. A big viin who used to kill all the time is now fighting to the death with a w machine, dont them, his subordinates, need face? He shoved the paper bag in his hands to another bodyguard and smiled awkwardly as he negotiated with Huo Yao. Boss. Ive yed this before, how about let me have a try? Special Assistant Zhao continued, You are a CEO who deals with millions of dors every second, how could you waste time on a w machine? He gave him a look that said: I dont need you to think like that, I want me to go with what I think and forcefully squeezed Huo Yao again. ... Huo Yao realized that his assistant was getting a bit too full of himself. The man stood coldly by the machine and said, I cant even catch one, do you think you can catch... It? But before he could finish his question, the sleepy little thing suddenly eximed: Woah! Huo Yao: ... Uncle is the best! Ye Sang shoved the toy into her daddys arms and hugged Special Assistant Zhaos neck, happily giving him a kiss, Sangsang loves you the most! Huo Yao: ... He was even angrier now. The man felt bitter and jealousy emitted from his body. Who do you like the most? Huo Yao shot daggers at her, scaring the little thing who was happily hugging the bear that was a few times bigger than her. Ye Sang widened her eyes slightly. Before she coulde back to the joy of getting a new toy, she jumped at her fathers interrogation. The girl lost her grip on the toy and the giant bear fell down. Pushing the round little thing on the ground. Wu... Ye Sang lifted her butt up but she couldnt climb up, she nkly stared and sobbed. A huge white bear squashing a cute little thing was indeed a funny scene. People there couldnt help but take out their phones and take photos. Aaahhhh shes so cute! Look at her stupefied face, shes still lost. Hahahahaha, she got squashed by a bear, even her hairs shot up from the shock. Huo Yao: ... ... Pfff. The bodyguards all snapped back as they quickly swallowed theirughter back and cleared the way for their boss. Huo Yao held a white bear of his size in his left hand and a child in his right hand with a cold face, his domineering imagepletely destroyed. His legendary reputation is gone! * The little thing hummed on the way back home after getting so many new presents and toys. After they arrived at the Huo family, Ye Sang stretched out her little arms and blinked, gesturing to her daddy to give her bear back to her. Huo Yao red at her unhappily. Does he look like he wanted her stupid bear? The little girl wobbled with the pressure of the bear on her back, but she didnt mind and stumbled into the living room with the bear. The housekeepers heart skipped a beat as he followed after her. Brodda brodda! The little thing called out with her milky voice and rushed over with a giant bear. Huo Chenyu was doing homework in the living room and before he could react, a giant bear crushed down on him. HIm: ... The boy pushed away the bear in disdain and pinched the little bean sprouts face, Have you gone mad from ying with Shen Chuchen? She even brought back a giant bear. Doesnt she know its funny to watch a five-year-old baby holding a huge bear? No. The little thing shook her head and threw herself on the bear, asking him, Wheres grandpa? She wanted to show grandpa her bear. The housekeeper went to grab him, he should be down soon. As soon as he finished speaking, grandpas kind and loving voice came from behind them, Sangsangs back? Let grandpa have a look. The little thing hugged her giant bear and crisply called out, Grandpa! Old Master Huo grinned and responded, feeling his heart melt at the sight of the soft little bun. ... The grandpa and granddaughters loving interactions made Huo Yao feel guilty as he had just hit Ye Sang. He was scared that the little thing would tell on him and he headed to the study faster, masking him fleeing in panic. Special Assistant Zhao, who was in charge of paying the bill for them thought of a meme for no reason: #He uses his cool, to mask his terror# In the study. Huo Yao sighed in relief. He was worried about Ye Sang staying over at Mu Chens ce and decided to call him. Mu Chen picked up quickly but it was noisy on the other side and Huo Yao couldnt hear everything clearly. Mr. Huo, A cool and clear voice came through the call like flowing water running through stones, making him calm down. The man snorted coldly. If he didnt know Mu Chen well, he wouldve been deceived by his voice. Mr. Mu, Huo Yao tapped the tabletop a few times with his knuckles, making a light sound. He straightforwardly said, My daughter will live with you for a few months. I can provide financial aid for your research projects. But under the circumstance that you take good care of my daughter during this period, Huo Yao smiled in a low voice and continued slowly before the other side could respond, Its true that your project is rted to the majority of the peoples lives in City A, but how does it have anything to do with me? The man was the type of viin who thought being benevolent could not make him rich. .... The man on the other side of the call sat in a wheelchair calmly. His longshes ttered slightly and Mu Chen smiled, lightly responding with two words: Sure thing. Chapter 133: Mu Chen (Part 2)

Chapter 133: Mu Chen (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After finishing discussing with Mu Chen, Huo Yao leaned backzily in his chair. He didnt dare go downstairs as he was afraid that Ye Sang would tell on him. Ye Sang wanted to tell on him, but she pondered and let him go as he was leaving tomorrow. Before he left, it was better to keep their stic rtionship harmonious. Grandpa grandpa. The little thing nudged into Huo Chenyus arms and hugged her brothers neck while acting cute, Sangsang wants to sleep with brodda. Old Master Huo obviously knew that she was going to stay at Mu Chens ce for a month and the smile disappeared on his face, Does Sangsang want to live at Uncle Mus ce? Ye Sang nodded, Yes. Ye Sang was the flexible type, she could get along with anyone everywhere. Ye Sang knew that grandpa couldnt take care of her right now, her daddy was worried about leaving her here and thats why hes sending her to Uncle Mus ce. Old Master Huo was doubtful. Really? He felt more relieved after seeing that the little thing wasnt against the idea at all. Ye Sang nodded heavily and buried her face in her brothers arms, stealing a kiss while Huo Chenyu was pinching her cheeks. Sangsang wants to sleep with brodda. Obviously, Huo Chenyu was way more qualified as a brother than Huo Yao has a father. Old Master Huo smiled, Isnt Sangsang going to sleep with daddy? Although he didnt really like his cheap son that much, he was the girls dad after all. If even Sangsang refused to sleep with him before he left for a trip, it was obvious how much of a failure he was. Ye Sang pouted, I dont want to sleep with daddy. She had just lost her face and pride. She didnt want to sleep with Huo Yao. Huo Yao, who just came down the stairs, heard her words and smiled coldly. The man changed the words he had at the tip of his tongue and smiled at Ye Sang, But I want to sleep with Sangsang. Huo Yao walked down and bent down, easily picking up the little ball up. He smiled and intentionally pinched her puffed cheeks, her face immediately inted like a leaking gas. Ye Sang looked at Huo Chenyu sadly and softly said, Sangsang wants brodda... The young boy stretched out his arms and blinked, Dad, let Sangsang sleep with me. It was Huo Chenyus first time calling him dad. Huo Yao raised an eyebrow. Not only did he not feel anything in his heart but he even thought that this brat was trying to take his daughter away from him. You dont sleep soundly, The man picked up the child and walked upstairs, leaving thest words: And you are going to school tomorrow, you wont have time to take care of her. Huo Chenyu: ... How annoying. Who doesnt sleep soundly?! Dog thing! * After Ye Sang woke up, it was already nine oclock, and the Huo family had started to pack her luggage at around six. Huo Yao brought in all the dresses, snacks, and toys. Old Master Huo was worried and started to supervise the maids packing her things early in the morning. It felt like Ye Sang was the one going on a business trip, not Huo Yao. Wheres daddy... The little thingid on her bear, loving her new toy so much that she didnt want to let go of it. The housekeeper replied with a smile, He left early in the morning. He specifically ordered us to not wake you up. Ye Sang didnt think that her cheap daddy would leave so early in the morning. She pursed her lips and felt disappointed. She spent the majority of the time with Daddy Huo after all. There was no way she would be happy about having to spend time with another uncle now. Dont worry, miss, The housekeeper rubbed her head while smiling, exining to her in a low voice: Mr. Mu is quite easy to get along with ... Ahem. Just a little too toxic. Fortunately, he had the chance to experience it with Huo Yao once. That man probably lived in Zaun for eight years with four generations under the same roof. Normal people wouldnt be able to beat his toxicity. As for those who could win against him....sorry, they must be extraordinary. The little thing hugged her assets tightly and nodded silently, I will be good. It was another uncles ce and she would have her butt hit if she wasnt obedient. The housekeeper smiled and held her hand, ready to go downstairs. Because her brother went to school and only grandpa was home, he hugged her for a long time before letting her go. All her clothes and snacks were packed up and brought to the living room, Housekeeper Mu was in charge of picking Ye Sang up and his face was filled with shock when he saw those things. Then he saw the little thing, he immediately switched to an awkward yet polite smile. This must be Miss Sangsang? He asked. Housekeeper Huo smiled. Yes. He secretly criticized: you dont say! After Housekeeper Mu confirmed the right person, he picked up the little girl with a smile under everyones unwilling gazes like he was a malicious second male lead who robbed their treasure. He silently stumbled a few steps at an angle out of others view, feeling all their intense gazes pierce through him. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Really? He had onlye to pick up a child and they looked like they were parting forever. Grandpa... The little things voice sounded faint. Housekeeper Mu replied subconsciously, Yes! Ye Sang hugged her puppy and whispered, You are squeezing my doggy. Housekeeper Mu looked in her arms and saw a puppy that almost blended in with her white Ru skirt. He was shocked for a few seconds and asked in disbelief, Y-You brought it? Oh, dear. Didnt Head Huo tell her that his master hated fluffy dogs the most? The little thing nodded. Her pretty cat eyes were confused as she didnt know why this uncle reacted so strongly. Housekeeper Mu: ... He recalled that his bosss history of noting home for half a year, he calmed his wtf feelings and breathed deeply, feeling that it might not be a big problem. Mr. Mu lived in the research institute like his home anyway. He probably wonte back. So itll be fine. ... They arrived at the Mu family in silence. The Mu familys mansion was different from the Huo familys mansion. The Mu familys mansion had mountains on one side and water on the other, both the environment and the scenery were leaning towards the fresh and clean side. The little thing hugged the puppy tightly and looked up, asking the housekeeper crisply, Grandpa Housekeeper, when is Uncle Muing back? The housekeeper looked at her dark and lovely eyes, his heart grew soft, and he shook his head with a smile. He doesnt usuallye back. If Miss wants to wait for him, youll probably have to wait until night. But Ye Sang didnt want to wait for him at all. The little thing put the puppy down and they nced at each other in mutual understanding, both feeling a sense of liberation upon Huo Yaos leave. Chapter 134: It’s Scared That Mu Chen Will Strangle Ye Sang

Chapter 134: Its Scared That Mu Chen Will Strangle Ye Sang

Ye Sang swayed her short legs and the puppy also ran around excitedly in a new environment. It wagged its short tail, remembering Ye Sangs third dad, and barked in mncholy. Woof. He was a viin who wanted to take revenge on society. It was probably impossible to make hime back to the right track. Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao were savable. So were number four and number five. But only this number was freaking reincarnated. What do they have to save him? He had gone through all the sufferings in hisst life and it would be generous of him to not destroy the world. Woof! The puppy wagged its tails and bit the little things clothes. They should probably run. It was scared that Mu Chen will really strangle Ye Sang. ... It was almost midnight when Mu Chen came back, and the entire mansion was silent. The man looked like someone straight out of a painting and his white shirt made him look extremely aloof and elegant. His pretty eyes were raised slightly, as if he was taking in all the magnificence of the world. But who wouldve thought that a talented and proud person like him ended up getting beaten to death on the streets? ... Thinking back to hisst life, the man hid half of his face in the shadows, lighting up his face like a demon. He opened his eyes slightly after a while and his eyes were filled with malice and darkness. Mu Chen died once from being soft-hearted and fought for nothing. So this time, he wont let the research institute, Shen Chuchen, and his daughter go. * Because it was Ye Sangs first time living at someone elses ce, it was inevitable for her to feel insecure. She woke up in the middle of the night from wanting to pee. The little thing rubbed her cat eyes and wandered around the house as if she was sleepwalking. She never found the toilet and she shook her head, deciding to give up on going to the toilet and sleepily went back to bed. But the little girl who had zero sense of direction didnt realize that her room was on the other side. Mu Chen was resting with his eyes closed. A heavy little thing suddenly crushed onto him, making him blink nkly. He seemed to sense something as he narrowed his pretty eyes, slighting supporting himself up to see a ball of white little thing throwing herself on the bed, the strand of hair on her head drooping weakly. She looked so... silly and adorable. In Mu Chens previous life, he could be considered apassionate man. He didnt dislike creatures like children he even quite liked them. But since he experienced that little thing called Ye Sang from the Shen family, he immediately strangled his love for children in the cradle. F*** off. The man frowned and his tone grew cold. There was no need to guess who the little thing was. It was the Huo familys kid. He could tolerate a child living here but he wont allow her to run into his room and sleep. ... Ye Sang was sleepy. She pouted and stillid on her stomach, sleeping soundly. Mu Chen saw the little girl sleeping like a pig and frowned slightly, he stretched out a hand and mercilessly pushed the little things head to the side. Ye Sang became even unhappier. The little thing slowly moved her head back and threw her chubby body on the bed, crushing on top of Mu Chen. ... Mu Chens face immediately became dark. He mercilessly lifted the brat down from his bed and closed his eyes for a second at the sleepy and wobbling little thing. His voice was cold without any emotions. Stand properly. Go and sleep in your own room. Mu Chen looked at her coldly. He had no idea how Huo Yao tolerated this brat for so long without strangling her. The little thing rubbed her eyes, forcing herself to stand up straight. She howled, confused as to why someone would treat a baby like this. B-But Im sleepy... She whispered and her head dropped down on the bed uncontrobly. Mu Chen: ... He really wanted to strangle her; what should he do? Go sleep in your own room. The mans temples throbbed and coldness was obviously in his eyes. The little thing looked up half-consciously, a question mark slowly appeared on top of her head. This uncle is so scary. But uncle... Ye Sang dragged her voice on and her eyes were as clear as water, I... She spoke slowly and Mu Chen wasnt patient enough to listen to it. But what? Didnt Huo Yao teach you how to speak? He felt frustrated with the little girl in front of him for no other reason than the fact that her tone of voice sounded extremely like that brat in hisst life. It was dark and Mu Chen couldnt see her face clearly. He had the urge to strangle her because of her voice. The little thing felt wronged and twisted her body around, and the strand of hair on top of her head stood up. She could sense the strong evil intention towards hering from the uncle. The little thing couldnt see anything in the darkness and so she could only hear his voice. Ye Sang forced her tears back and whispered, But... I need to pee. Mu Chen sat up abruptly in his bed and made eye contact with the little things teary eyes, a bad feeling rose in his heart, ...The toilet is the third door on the left after the turn. But... She pouted but couldnt finish her sentence. Mu Chen waited and saw that she never finished speaking, he immediately lost his patience, But what? The man couldnt tolerate it anymore, Hurry up and get out. Ye Sang sobbed tearily. S-So scary. The little thing was stupefied after getting yelled at. She unhappily looked up and yelled back, But I have no sense of direction!! She yelled out these words strongly. Ye Sang felt wrong as she wiped her tears away. Wu. Why so mad? ... Mu Chen almost turned deaf from her yelling. F*** you!! Chapter 135: Daddy Number Three?

Chapter 135: Daddy Number Three?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Mu Chen never felt how troublesome children were as much as he did now. His temples throbbed as he spat out word by word: Tell the housekeeper to take you there. Right now, immediately, right away, get out of my room. ...So mad. The little thing blinked her dark eyes and agreed slowly, then left the room without hesitation with the strand of hair swaying from side to side. Because she was sleepy, she wobbled and looked like a cute little penguin. Mu Chen didnt bother to look after her and closed his eyes in frustration, deciding to sleep. * Because Ye Sang needed to go to school, the housekeeper woke Ye Sang up early in the morning. She blinked sleepily and her head almost fell into her bowl. Wu. So sleepy. The little girl looked like she was carved out of jade. Hershes fluttered, looking soft and cute. The housekeepers heart melted. S-So cute. Head Huos daughter looks so cuteeeeee. Maids covered their mouth and muttered to each other, I thought she would be a devil incarnate, I didnt expect a soft little bun. She wanted to hug her, pinch her face, and kiss her. Shhh, keep your voice down. Sir ising. Other people lowered their voices and told her to be quiet. Everyone in the Mu family knew that Mr. Mu hated children the most. Arent they looking for death if they discuss children in front of him? Mu Chen originally nned to go straight to the research institute in the morning, but he suddenly remembered that now theres a little thing in his home. A daughter one he had no idea how the Huo family had found. It was in the middle of the night and plus he didnt turn on the lights, so he couldnt see her face clearly. Kid, The mans cool voice lightly sounded without any emotions. The little thing turned around nkly and her clear eyes met with Mu Chens deep eyes. Mu Chens pupils shrank and he slowly clenched his fists after seeing the little girls delicate face. As they stared at each other, coldness started to cover his eyes. If Huo Yao felt purely distant and indifferent towards Ye Sang, then Mu Chenpletely loathed her. At the same time, Ye Sang saw his face too. She cupped her soft face and her expressions froze, subconsciously flipping through the bag around her waist. The little thing found the photos in the filled bag. Then she realized slowly that the man in the photo was the uncle in front of her eyes. Ye Sang widened her mouth slightly, staring at his dark eyes nkly. ...Daddy number three? The little thing tilted her head to the side but dropped her head back down on the table after considering that they could only confirm their rtionship after a paternity test. She hasnt had one yet. If she told him that, daddy number three would throw her out as if shes mad. The strand of hair on Ye Sangs head drooped down, pondering how difficult it was to be a baby. Mu Chen was nning to leave but his eyes grew cold at the sight of Ye Sang. He recalled what happenedst night and finally understood why she sounded so familiar to him. So she was Shen Chuchens daughter. Is your dad Huo Yao or Shen Chuchen? He didnt bother to mask the disgust in his eyes and every word was filled with suspicion. He didnt remember Huo Yao having a daughter in hisst life. So when Huo Yao said his daughter will stay here for a few days, Mu Chen didnt really care. If he knew that the daughter Huo Yao mentioned was Ye Sang, he wouldnt have agreed no matter what. But it was toote now. No matter how much Mu Chen wanted to strangle this kid, he had to control himself before Huo Yao came back. Ye Sang swayed her head, Both are. Mu Chen: ... He smiled ridiculously. His cold voice sounded exceptionally sarcastic, Cant tell that you have so many dads. He just wanted to mock the little thing. But she nodded obediently and swayed her short legs, I will have more in the future. ... Mu Chen choked on her random logic and looked away gloomily, narrowing his eyes. Then he returned to his study without another word. He was scared that hell strangle her if he stayed here. Didnt her father make him suffer enough in hisst life? And now he even wanted him to take care of her? What a joke. Hell find a way to kill her sooner orter. ... Ye Sang bit into her slice of bread and her cheeks puffed, then slowly realized something, Uncle didnt have breakfast! The housekeeper smiled at her awkwardly,pletely confused at how the little girl pissed their mister off. His face wasnt usually this dark. The housekeeper squatted down and smiled, Will Miss Sangsang give Mr. Mu his breakfast? He could tell that Mr. Mu had an obviously different attitude to her. Honestly speaking, the housekeeper had looked forward to the little girls arrival in hopes that she could change their misters personality. The little thing bit into a steamed bun and nodded obediently, Okay. The little girl spoke unclearly and softly. She wore a pink little dress and held the tray in her hands, finally finding her way following what the housekeeper said after a while. Many maids watcher her anxiously, afraid that shell drop the tray. Uncle uncle! Because she didnt have a free hand, she could only kick the door lightly with the tip of her toes. ... Mu Chens temples throbbed, getting a headache from her voice alone. He didnt lock the door and the little girl could easily push the door open ande in. Hence, Mu Chen didnt bother to talk to her and looked down, staring at the project he was researching without blinking. They used himpletely and even caused him to die in infamy. The mans brows and eyes looked mild like an elegant ink painting. Mu Chen didnt want to be in charge of this project. He was a selfish person after all and he couldnt return good for evil. The little thing kicked the door but there was no sound, so she pouted and slowly pushed the door open. Uncle... Ye Sang poked her head in and her eyes lit up a little. She bit her steamed bun and softly asked, Do you want to eat? Mu Chen nced at her with a cold face. No. Get the f*** out. Ye Sang was cursed at for no reason and her little face looked confused. Y-You cursed at me. The little thing pouted, looking unhappy. Mu Chen smiled coldly. And thought: You are exactly who Im cursing at. Chapter 136: I’m Picking A Bird Nest

Chapter 136: Im Picking A Bird Nest

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Sang put the tray down on the table and put her hands behind her back, feeling that her cheap Daddy was going overboard. She dragged her little voice on, I brought breakfast up for you and you cursed at me. You are heartless! The little thing used, voice full of grief. Heartless Mu Chen: ... His lips twitched and he looked back down to the material in his hands, ignoring the brat. Ye Sang saw that daddy number three had ignored her and she cupped her face, asking him doubtfully with her crisp and clear voice, Uncle, arent you going to eat? Mu Chen nced at her coldly and finally replied, No. Ye Sang blinked, feeling puzzled as she had no choice but to eat her steamed bun and drink her milk happily. Compared to the little girls happiness, Mu Chen wasnt as happy with work. He saw the annoying little girl happily eating away yet he had to deal with this hideous mess of work. This is the so-called there-wont-be-harm-if-there-werent-anyparisons. He felt hurt after having topare with someone. He looked up and pulled his lips, suddenly speaking up. So why are you here? Ye Sang: Bringing you breakfast. Mu Chen asked calmly: And where is it? Ye Sang nkly replied: ...I-I ate it. ... Mu Chen immediately grinded his teeth angrily. Get the f*** out right now. This brat! How did Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao control themselves from strangling her? Honestly speaking, as sworn enemies in hisst life, he didnt think that a daughter deserved having Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen do so much for her. Dropping who the real dad was aside, the way those two men spoke softly and gently made Mu Chen shudder in disgust. So what if she was their biological daughter? Any cuteness could be faked without any foundation for their rtionship. Uncle, The little thing suddenly turned back after she left with her tail between her legs, swaying the egg in her hand, and asked, Uncle, do you want an egg? Mu Chen: ... No. F*** off already!! ... After Ye Sang got chased out with her tail between her legs, she silently held the egg in her hands and sighed, thinking about how hard it was to get along with this daddy. The little thing shook her head and obediently took the hot egg in her hands. Because she was bored and Mu Chen didnt send her to school, Ye Sang wandered to the Mu familys back mountain alone. She didnt know that there were animals kept there, and she had no idea that this weirdo Mu Chen had kept a pig there. Ye Sang lowered her head and slowly kicked the pebbles at her feet. She wandered around randomly and hummed, Little cabbage turning yellow in the field...losing its mother at four or five... The little thing vigorously hummed and didnt control her strength, and a small stonended on a little piglets head when it was rolling on thewn. Ye Sang: ... The piglet: ... The little thing widened her eyes slightly and subconsciously muttered while shivering, Im s-sorry. Ye Sang watched the piglet charging at her and the scene of the puppy chasing after her shed across her mind, she stumbled back from where she came from and sobs overflowed. P-Peppa, dont bite me. Wu. Why did it have to treat her like this? .... It would be strange for the piglet to take her words in. It had no other thought but to teach this reckless kid a lesson. How dare she throw a stone at it? How unforgivable! Ye Sangs stamina was quite good and after running around the back mountain, she looked at the tree in front of her and nced back at the piglet chasing her, the little thing pouted and hugged the tree tightly, climbing up slowly. The reality proved that if Ye Sang didnt force herself to do it, she wouldnt have known that she had the potential in climbing trees. The little thing hugged the tree truck in grievance. She looked at the bird nest in front of her eyes and then at the egg in her pocket, too scared to move. She was afraid that shell make the bird nest drop and the birds mommy wille to bite her. * After a few minutes, Ye Sang was getting sleepy fromying on the tree truck and suddenly heard a familiar voice beneath her. A womans voice and daddy number threes voice. Ye Sang shook her head and tried her best to stay awake, peeking down with her cat eyes. The woman raised her voice slightly and sounded arrogant, Mu Chen? The legendary medicine genius? Tsk... Someone like you? How did the upper managers give you that project? The woman in white spoke pejoratively and looked down at the man sitting in the wheelchair, slightly stunned by his looks. Then, the woman remembered that he was no longer the proud genius, the stunning feeling immediately crushed. Tsk. What can good looks do? Hes still a useless person. Mu Chen listened to her mockeries silently. Thin and longshes cast shadows on his eyes and ridicule shed across his eyes. His silence made the woman curse more. Her voice was sharp as she spat out word by word, Mu Chen, I dare you to speak! Can you take responsibility if anything goes wrong with the project? You are utter rubbish. For what reason can a disabled person rob my project... The woman cursed more and more without realizing how dark his eyes were. Mu Chens thin lips curved upwards slightly. He looked down and smiled lightly. Project? He never nned to save them. Since they all wanted him to die in hisst life, then he shall grant their wish. At least before he dies, no one else will be left alive. The two confronted each other silently. Mu Chens face was terrifyingly dark and other than himself, no one else knew what he was thinking. Ye Sang, who wasying on her stomach on the tree, watched the birds mommy flying over her head in circles and her heart trembled. A piglet had just chased her and a dog bit her not long ago, the trauma made the little thing tear up and sobbed lightly. Her voice was extremely soft and small, but it was exceptionally obvious in the quiet back mountain. Mu Chen heard the familiar sob and subconsciously followed the voice. As expected, he saw a familiar person up in the tree. The mans temple throbbed all of a sudden. His first instinct at the sight of the brat wasnt to save her, but he calmly asked, What are you doing here? Mu Chens cold attitude made him look like he was talking to an enemy. I... Im picking a bird nest. The little thingid on her stomach in the tree and almost cried. Mu Chen sneered and the gloomy feelings that just rose up in his heart immediately shattered. He inhaled deeply and asked without expression. Then why are you smiling? The little thing sobbed as she shakilyid there, feeling wronged, ...Im just happy that I picked a bird nest. Chapter 137: Chaotic Cheating Crisis (Part 1)

Chapter 137: Chaotic Cheating Crisis (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Mu Chens eyes twitched and experienced what it meant to be speechless upon the little girls strange words. Climbing a tree and picking a bird nest this early in the morning? The man calmed down for a second. Wait. Is picking the bird nest the point? The point is, how did this brat even get up there?! Ye Sangid on her stomach without daring to move. Obviously, her dog daddy didnt n to help her down at all. Remembering that Peppa was still eyeing her like its prey, the little thing pouted and wanted to cry even more. The woman raised an eyebrow and nced at the little thing in the treezily, smiling coldly, I never wouldve thought that you had a daughter already. You rejected me because of this kid? She tilted her chin up and interrogated, Am I not pretty enough? For what reasons did you dare to reject me? Do you really think that you are still that genius you once were? The woman nced at him in disdain and sneered. In the end, he rejected her mercilessly and it would be fake for her to say that she didnt hate him for it. Mu Chen nced at her and finally looked up slightly with a fake smile, You are pretty? Three yuan for a key, want one?1 He supported his chin on his hands and asked in amusement, Do you know what I thought of when you first confessed to me? The woman smiled in disdain and thought: so you liked my beauty at first nce. But Mu Chen looked up slightly and smiled lightly, speaking each word clearly. When I first saw you... I already decided what flowers I would nt around your grave. ... The womans face almost distorted from fury. She swung her arms furiously and knew that ten of her wouldnt be able to beat his toxicity. The woman snorted coldly and arrogantly, leaving thest word before she left: Mu Chen, lets just wait and see! ... After the woman left, his ears were finally quiet. Mu Chen inhaled deeply. To be honest, he would rather face those idiots at the research institute rather than this brat. Tell me, The man looked at her coldly, Why did you pick the birds nest? She didnt go to school and did this early in the morning? Did she think hes an idiot? Ye Sangzilyid in the tree and shook her head, refusing to tell the truth no matter what, Because its intense. She was first chased by a dog, then by a piglet. Doesnt a five-year-old baby need face? What kind of intense things are you looking for here? Mu Chen was amused by her weird logic. The little thing braced herself and replied, You have no idea how intense things are here. Mu Chen: ... Fine. He cant imagine whats intense for a brat. The man breathed deeply and turned around coldly without nning to save her. Ye Sangs body wobbled. Seeing that her dog daddy was going to leave, she subconsciously tried to make him stay, Uncle... Mu Chens movement paused slightly. Seeing that the little girlid on the tree trunk like a poor puppy, she sounded wronged in her soft and sticky tone of voice, ...Please dont go... Peppa will bite me. Mu Chen: ??? What the hell is a Peppa? Although Mu Chen didnt know what it was, he refused to ask. Or it would make him look like he wasnt very knowledgeable. He looked at the little thing in the tree coldly and indifferently replied, Ill get the housekeeper to bring you down. Then he left the back mountain without turning back. Leaving Ye Sang dealing with Peppa under the tree alone. * After half an hour of torment, Ye Sang was alreadyte to school. She was still holding the egg she didnt finish and because she was running out of time, Ye Sang pondered and shoved the egg into her bag. When she arrived at kindergarten, she bumped into Su Ruirui, who happened to bete too. The little thing nodded and before she could react. Su Ruirui grabbed her and ran inside crazily. The teachers will scold us if we arete. He mumbled as they rushed inside. The children finally sighed in relief after they arrived at their ssroom. Luckily they made it in time. At this time, Ms. Liu walked into the room leisurely. There was another little girl behind her, must be a new student too. The little thing sighed in relief and hugged her bag as she curiously looked towards the teacher. Ms. Liu cleared her throat and smiled. My babies, there is another new student in our ssroom today, are you happy? Yes... All the childrens childish voices dragged on, which sounded like they werent interested at all. Ms. Liu smiled awkwardly, knowing all these wealthy children were hard to serve. She ruffled Shen Yaos hair and smiled, Dont mind them, they are just unhappy because they are going to have a test. Shen Yao was full of disdain. Her voice was soft and arrogant as she lifted her chin up, I dont need them to like me. Good. A youngdy doesnt need friends. Ms. Liu smiled and pointed at the seat in the corner, Can you sit at the back? All the other seats were full and only the spot in the back was empty. If it was another kid, they wouldnt agree to sit there but Shen Yao was different. She liked being quiet and hated those annoying kids in the ss. There was no one sitting in the back and she could happily sit there. Brodda brodda, The little thing dragged her milky voice on and saw that the little boy waszily sleeping on the desk, she lightly poked him. Look, its sister, She reminded him in a low voice. She received a cold nce from Shen Yanan in exchange. Ye Niannian saw it and moved his chair over, leaning towards Shen Yanan. My bro, theres a test today. Lets share our answers. Ye Sang: ? Su Ruirui also leaned in and grinned, We are all brothers, so we can copy each other... But before he could finish, Ye Niannian pouted unhappily at Su Ruiruis terminology as the child from a family of literary reputation. He argued justly, What do you mean by copy? Be more careful, will you? This is called borrowing! The little girls strand of hair drooped down and looked even more confused. She had only skipped school for two days. What happened to these people? Ye Sang hugged her bag tightly as the three discussed fierily. It was a story of four people, but she didnt have her name written down. Whats a test? The little thing who havent seen much before butted in with the thought of asking about the unknown in her mind. Chapter 138: Chaotic Cheating Crisis (part 2)

Chapter 138: Chaotic Cheating Crisis (part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Dont you know? Su Ruirui was happy to answer the question for her on the side, You werent here yesterday and the teacher told us to prepare for a test. You have to take the test back to correct your mistakes, your parents have to sign it too. Ye Sang heard that signature was needed, she recalled her three dog-like fathers and her hair shot up anxiously. The little girl asked nervously, Will they hit my butt if I dont do well for the test? Ye Niannian recalled himself getting beaten up by his parents and he nodded heavily and exined as someone with past experience, Not only that but also a beating from the socialists. Ye Sang, who just gotten her butt hit a day ago: ... * Ms. Liu frowned lightly and saw the bunch of kids sitting together. She pped the table and warned: Su Ruirui, Ye Niannian! What are you two doing? Go back to your own spots. Ill be handing out test papers as we are having a small test. She smiled gently. After all the children sat down, she cleared her throat. Here. The time limit is half an hour and all the questions are simple. Youve all been here for a month now, you can work on these questions. Those children who didnt want to do the test rested on their desks bitterly without any energy. Not long after getting the test paper, the little thing already felt sleepy. Ms. Liu nced at all the turnip heads and sat down on the teachers desk, started to scroll through her phone out of boredom. ... When the teacher wasnt paying attention, Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian exchanged nces with each other and started passing notes silently. During this time, Ye Sang watched the two passing cheats naturally like flowing water in confusion. The little thing swayed her head and saw thest question, as well as questions regardingprehension of poems, her cat eyes lit up. She knows how to write poems! Andprehension too. No one knew what gave Ye Sang the confidence but even she thought that she had a gift in literature andnguage. The little thing lowered her head and started to work on the questions seriously. Shen Yanan freed some time to look at the idiot and found she was doing math questions on the other side of the paper. The little girl was rather confident. She scribbled away but got most of them wrong. Shen Yanan lips twitched and he couldnt bear to watch it anymore, You got everything wrong. He pointed at the test lightly with his fingers, Here, this equals eighteen, and thats seven. This is multiply and division, not addition and subtraction. It was obvious that the little thing never learned how to multiply and divide. But Ye Sang refused to listen. The boy stared at her still young and innocent face, and with her confident scribbles, he asked after a moment of silence, Sis, did Piaorou give you confidence when you did these questions? #Use Piaorou, gain confidence# When the two were staring at each other, Ye Niannian already finished his test and secretly passed it to Ye Sang, whispering, Ye Sangsang, Ill let you borrow my test. Shen Yanan nced at him and nced thinking that they must be true love. However, Su Ruiruis voice came from the other side too, Borrow mine, I came first in ss before! Ye Niannian panicked, What about being first? You only got two marks higher than me? Sangsang already said that she likes my test. Ye Sang, who was forced into liking it. ... No, she didnt. Su Ruirui howled back, refusing to ept it, You are farting, Ye Sangsang obviously likes mine more. Look at the things you wrote. Ye Niannian was infuriated, Get out of here. Look at your incoherent poems andpositions, what makes you the face to criticize me? The boy stood up from his stool angrily. He pouted and finally read it out, The light rain continued and continuously rained, pitter patter, pitter patter, pitter patter, pitter pitter patter patter... What? Theres no end to your rain pitter pattering? Dont you know how to change up your vocabry? Su Ruirui blushed, ... Damn it. Because the two children were too angry and didnt keep their voices down, the entire ss heard their strange conversation. The teacher put her head on the desk and almost lost herself fromughing so hard. Su Ruirui breathed deeply and yelled back because he felt he just lost face, And what about you? Your incoherent poem? A tree of pear blossoms pressing down a tree of blooming begonia, a spray of red apricot blossom has already reached over the wall?1 Your literature teacher cant keep her coffin lid shut anymore!! Ms. Liu: ... ... Ye Niannian felt humiliated. He made his final struggle, Mines called being artistic, you know your hammer. Su Ruirui fought back, Mines called reduplication, you know your ass. Great. The two stuck to their own version and started an argument because of a stupid test. The teacher forced down the urge of twitching her lips as she was dying fromughing at these two brats. Ahem. Ms. Liu cleared her throat and gestured to them to be quiet, You are in the middle of a test, you dare to pass your test around? Dont you know that counts as cheating? Su Ruirui argued back, Its not called cheating. Mr. Liu raised an eyebrow, What is it then? Ye Niannian replied justly, Its called referencing and borrowing! Ms. Liu: ... What a bunch of naughty brats. They were really close to making herugh. The woman took over the childrens papers and raised an eyebrow while forcing herughter back, You want Sangsang to reference your tests with something like this? Ms. Liu looked through it carefully and couldnt help but tough as she pointed at the test, Thest question is a poemposition and you can freely express what you want, but read it out for me in a loud voice, what did you two write? The boys exchanged a nce with each other. They didnt know what to write thestposition question so they unified their culture. The two unhappily pouted, Miss, whats wrong with it? Didnt she say they could express themselves freely? Of course they could write whatever they want. Other children might not even rhyme as well as them. Ms. Liu gave the test back to them and asked the children to read out their shared answer, Okay my babies, read your answer out and enlighten the others. She didnt even hide the amusement and tease in her voice. ... Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian exchanged a nce with each other and frowned slightly. Under the teachers abuse of authority, they unwillingly dragged their voices on. The two echoed with each other without energy, Ye Niannian swayed his head as he read: An expert in the mortal world......1 ... Defeated in the underworld. Dead in the mortuary. Su Ruirui slowly continued, ... Brothers cool AF. They both read thest line aloud, Ascend to heaven after death. Chapter 139: Irritated Villain Teaching Ye Sang (Part 2)

Chapter 139: Irritated Viin Teaching Ye Sang (Part 2)

Ms. Liu: ... She thought that these children needed to be baptized by the societys socialism. * After the chaos in the morning, all the little friends around them started to discuss the program forpeting with other sses. As thergest school in the Empire, Jiyue had many activities for students. The confused little thing learned that their ss was going topete with the ss next door. As for what kind ofpetition, she had no idea. Su Ruirui humphed coldly, Those people look down on us all the time... The boy mumbled, Whats so good about them? In a noble school, they were raised to practice all sorts of talents and etiquettes, but not every child was gifted. The children in the ss next to them always mocked and make fun of them and it was nothing strange that they were unhappy. Ye Sang rested on her desk and blinked her pretty eyes as she watched Shen Yao sitting there alone, not knowing what she was thinking about. Sister... She slowly dragged her footsteps over and leaned her baby fat-filled face in, Are youpeting? Ye Sang remembers that the female lead in the novel mastered all sorts of talents. Shen Yao leaned back and frowned at how close she was, Of course. Her motherpared her to others despite the fact that she was already good enough. But she wasnt good enough in her mothers eyes. The little thing swayed her head, T-Then what about Sangsang? Everyone else decided to participate but she didnt know what she wanted to do. Shen Yao curled her lips up and her brows furrowed at the muddle-headed girl, every single word filled with disdain, You can just watch from under the stage. The little thing looked silly and adorable and she was a suitable candidate for their sss mascot. Ye Sang said oh and covered her bag, returning to her seat obediently. The teacher was fast with marking and gave the test back in the afternoon. Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian were mumbling something about the test, Shen Yanan and Shen Yao looked careless. Only Ye Sang looked at the crosses on the test, puffed her round face, and sighed. She didnt want her butt to get hit again. But... Daddy Huo was overseas and he wont be able to hit her. The little thing slowly shoved the test into her small bag and heard the teacher clearing her throat while instructing seriously, Because we had a test today, take it home and make sure your parents sign the test today. Ye Sangs strand of hair stood up and blinked, unable to understand why she wanted their parents to sign it. The little thing went home with the driver dispirited. She pressed her round face against the window and sighed. For the first time, Ye Sang thought it was so hard being a human. * After arriving at the Mu family, the little thing was still pouting bitterly. Her loose bun trembled slightly and her pink little dress made everyone fall in love with her. The housekeeper forced his lips to curve up and asked the little girl, Miss, whats wrong? Her bitter expression was cute too. Ye Sang nced around and covered her bag while replying, Sangsang had a test today... The housekeeper frowned slightly but nodded and smiled kindly, A test, and...? Somethings wrong? The little thing stared at her toes, The teacher said my parents need to sign it... The housekeeper immediately understood what she meant. Her father was overseas and they didnt know who her mother was, so it was difficult for her to get the task done. Ye Sang dragged her voice on and swayed her head, And Sangsang needs to fix the wrong answers. If she knew why she was wrong, she wouldnt have gotten them wrong. Why would they make it so hard for a baby like her? Ye Sang couldnt think through it and gave up. She patted her little bag and ran inside the house with her short legs. Her dark eyes turned into crescents and she asked, Grandpa, when is Uncle Muing back? Housekeeper Mu checked the time and replied with uncertainty, Perhaps around eleven at night? Their mister never came back before. He didnt know how their young miss pissed their master off but now hesing back at a fixed butte time. Ye Sang nodded and slowly said oh. She poked her watch slightly with her soft and white fingers, puffing her cheeks while running into her room. * Back in her room, the little thing threw herself on the bed and turned around to meet with the puppys unhappy eyes. Woof. You know that you need toe back after all this time?! Woof woof woof. Your father, I, am starving! It wagged its tails in protest. Ye Sang angrily looked away and ignored it. She yed with her watch and made a call just like how Huo Yao taught her. She felt wronged. Cheap daddy would never call her first. Thats too much to handle! And Daddy Shen, what happened to visiting her? The little thing buried her face in her nket in grievance and the call went through after a while. Daddy. She obediently curled up in the nket and acted cute. Her pretty eyes were dark and she was sobbing slightly, Sangsang misses you... She missed her grandpa, missed her mommy and daddy. Huo Yaos side sounded a bit noisy. The man felt nk for a second as it was his first time hearing the little thing say that she missed him. He lifted his hands up and stopped those shareholders who were speaking with saliva flying everywhere. Miss me? The man looked down and his voice was hoarse like he hasnt had water for a long time. His cold voice sounded gentle and for once, Huo Yao didnt tease her but said, Daddy wille back earlier, okay? Who knew how horrifying his gentle expressions were to those shareholders. Special Assistant Zhao sighed in exhaustion. Since they arrived at Country M, their boss had been fixing those problems with projects and contracts day and night. He didnt know why his boss had to work overtime like that when they could get it done in a month. When Ye Sang called, he finally understood why. So it was all for their young misss sake. He sighed. Look how scary a man was after being a father. Being single is much happier. * The little thing swayed her legs and forced her sobs back, telling Daddy Huo what happened at the kindergarten. Huo Yao didnt look impatient at all until thest part. He quietly and gently leaned against the chair, but Ye Sang didnt speak again for a while. Until a soft voice came from the other side, Daddy... He then realized that she probably fell asleep from exhaustion. Little idiot. Chapter 140: Irritated Villain Teaching Ye Sang (part 2)

Chapter 140: Irritated Viin Teaching Ye Sang (part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yao quietly hung up the call and his expressions didnt change at the numb looking shareholders as he calmly said, Continue. ... * Ye Sang had indeed fallen asleep while pouting because she was too tired. But halfway through her sleep, she suddenly woke up from her sleep because she was worried about the test. She subconsciously covered her bag and the strand of hair stood up on her head. The puppy wagged its tailszily and nced at the little girl. She acted like a ghost in the middle of the night. Quit scaring me! Ye Sang cupped her soft little face and mumbled, ... Sangsang had a bad dream.... She had dreamt that she didnt pass her test and all five daddies were chasing after her to hit her butt. T-Too scary. She was only a five-year-old baby. Why did she have to dream of something so scary? The little thing trembled as she cried, feeling horrible. Five daddies, five times the exciting childhood. Intense excitement that normal children wouldnt experience. The puppy wagged its tails and rolled its eyes as it continued to sleep under the bedzily. Ye Sang climbed up from the bed and realized that she hadnt had any food yet. She pouted as she put the bag on her waist, putting on her fluffy rabbit pajamas and a pair of soft rabbit ears. The little thing wobbled outside like a little penguin. She thought of the route and sessfully found Mu Chens study with her short legs. She discovered that her daddy number three didnt have the habit of locking his room. The little thing breathed out lightly and her stomach was starving, Uncle... Mu Chen was handling files and paused slightly at the annoying voice again. He frowned slightly and unhappily nced outside the door, sounding cold, What are you doing here? Ye Sang put her hands behind her back, Im hungry... Oh, wrong line. The little thing changed her words softly, Sangsang had a test today. Mu Chen looked at the data in his hands uninterestedly without even looking up. He sneered and asked back, So? Why is she here looking for him? Ye Sangs pretty eyes seemed to be filled with gxies of stars. She whispered, Can y-you help Sangsang correct wrong answers? If she didnt remember it wrong, her viin daddy number three was the legendary genius. If he could help her, it would only take a few minutes. However, Mu Chen wasnt a passionate person, let alone the fact that he disliked this kid. No, f*** off. Cold face. Ye Sang pouted sadly, knowing that this viin daddy didnt like her, Then Sangsang will go to daddy Huo Yao... Mu Chen just spat f*** off out and his forehead throbbed when he realized what the little girl said. He quickly changed his answer. Get the hell back here. What a joke. If he really let Huo Yao know that he disliked his daughter, their stic brother-like rtionship will immediately break apart after hees back. Ye Sang put her hands behind her back and obediently came back with her short legs. Mu Chen nced at her andughed through his nose. This little thing surely wasnt the type to hold grudges. Come here, He waved his hands at her impatiently and the little thing eagerly jotted over. She leaned her furry little head in and her clear eyes were shining brightly. Mu Chen frowned at the close proximity and pushed the girls round head away ufortably. The man pressed down the ufortable feeling and ordered in disdain, Keep some distance from me. Ye Sang humphed and ignored her moody daddy. She obediently passed her test over and swayed her furry little head at him, staring anxiously. Her soft eyes were as gentle as a puppy. And adorable. Mu Chen looked away indifferently and shifted his attention onto the test paper. First, the writing. The little girl looked silly and he thought that she wouldnt even know how to write. However, she didnt only know how to write, but her regr calligraphy writing was rather pretty. The way that she lifts her pen up at the end of strokes looked like a habit of a famous calligraphers. Mu Chen nced at her lightly and didnt think it was strange at the thought of Old Master Huo. That old sir loved calligraphy and he was rather talented in it; Old Master Huos granddaughter wouldnt be so useless that she cant even write properly. He then nced at the red crosses on the test and his temples throbbed. Mu Chen felt like his intelligence was humiliated after seeing THAT two-thirds of math questions were wrong. You... The man grinded his teeth and before he could ask how she managed to avoid all the correct answers, he heard the little things stomach grumble while sitting down. Ye Sang awkwardly lowered her head and said, Sangsangs stomach is hungry... The five-year-old girls soft little voice sounded so obedient. But Mu Chen insensitively asked coldly, So what do you want? The puppy which hid under the bed humphed twice. Good. Just listen to his reply. Thats enough to make him alone for the rest of his life. Ye Sang didnt bother with him. The little thing covered her starving stomach and remembered that she still had an egg. She scooped through her bag and asked softly with her head tilted to the side as if she was giving her treasure to him, Uncle, do you want it? Mu Chen saw the egg she hid in her bag and smiled coldly, No. Who wants her egg anyway?! The girl tilted her face aside and looked confused, But its your egg... Ye Sang already had the egg in her bag for a whole day. She thought that she already made an emotional connection with the egg. She really couldnt bring herself to eat it. The little thing didnt want to give up as she tilted her head up and dragged her milk voice again, Uncle, are y-you really not going to eat it? The mans lips twitched. Mu Chen was already annoyed at the child and his patience finally ran out as he breathed deeply. He saw that the little girl was still wandering around with the egg, and perhaps his brain spazzed, but he smashed the egg without hesitation. ... Finally. The world was quiet. Before Mu Chen could sigh in relief, he saw Ye Sang widening her mouth into an O shape, holding the smashed egg in her hands. The little things round eyes were filled with tears. Mu Chens eyes twitched. He had a bad feeling whenever she cried. ... After all, she always has strange things to say. As expected, tears hung from the little girls curlyshes and she stared at him with teary eyes. Uncle... The little thing trembled, Your egg 1is b-broken... ... Chapter 141: Irritated Villain Teaching Ye Sang (Part 3)

Chapter 141: Irritated Viin Teaching Ye Sang (Part 3)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Uncle... She widened her mouth and tearily used, How could y-you smash your egg? This isnt my egg. Mu Chens lips twitched as he replied, almost losing control. He wanted to strangle her. The man breathed deeply. He looked up and nced at the broken egg in her hands indifferently, his lips twitched as he forced a smile at the sight of her teary eyes, This is your egg. Ye Sang pouted and wanted to cry. This is the eggie she spent the whole day with, wuwuwu. And Mu Chen mercilessly smashed it. She was upset. But the culprit Mu Chen continued to stab knives into her heart. The man looked at the egg in her hand for a while and forced back hisugh. Little friend. He couldnt help but say, Your egg... After a pause, Mu Chen said, ...Is broken. ... Ye Sangs round cat eyes were filled with tears and sobs overflowed. Shepletely broke down and wailed, Wah Hes bullying her! Wuwuwu. Ye Sang had never felt so wronged like this! Mu Chen: .... His head was hurting from the noise. He looked at the little thing andughed angrily, You said my balls are f****** broken and I didnt cry, why are you crying? Ye Sang ignored him and kept wailing in despair. Mu Chens temples throbbed furiously and felt horrible. The reality proved that brats were too hard tofort. If his studys soundproof system wasnt good enough, all the maids downstairs wouldve heard her. And they would think that hes abusing her. YeSang stared at him with her round cat eyes and pouted while using through sobs, Sangsangs egg... Mu Chen heard about the egg again and felt sick. He breathed deeply and clenched his teeth, Ill give you one tomorrow morning. The little thing wiped her tears away and after staring at him for a while, she finally stopped talking with a pout. Then, then.... She pointed at the test hesitantly, Wrong question. Mu Chen controlled the urge to p her and pulled her to him. The little thing smelled nice and she was a soft ball in fluffy pajamas, she was nk for a few seconds after getting pulled into his arms, Uncle... Mu Chen ignored her and calmed himself down. He nced at the wrong questions on the test paper and raised an eyebrow. He smiled lightly and his voice raised up brightly, How could you even get these wrong? He discovered that all the wrong questions were math questions. Other than a few choking answers for literature, the rest were decent. Ye Sang pouted and humphed. None of her grandpas could teach her math. Mu Chen carefully checked through her test. The further he went, the more his head started to hurt. What kind of responses are these? Fifteen times three equals eighteen? Mu Chen pinched her soft earlobes and narrowed his eyes while smiling gloomily, Brat, did your sports teacher teach you math? Even if a sports teacher taught her math, she shouldnt be like this. Ye Sang pouted. Of course she could tell that this daddy didnt like her, even hated her. Mu Chen took out a thin bamboo stick and blinked his pretty eyes as he pulled a fake smile, Good girl. Let uncle teach you how to do these. The little thing: ... * The big one and small one were battling against a test bitterly. Mu Chen never thought that he would lose to kindergarten level math questions. And he never thought that he would have to teach a brat how to do homework!! And the thing was that this brat just wont take anything in. Mu Chens temples throbbed furiously and asked again, unwilling to give up, Tell me again, whats seven times eight? Ye Sang tilted her to the side and seriously counted with her fingers, then confidently replied, Equals fifteen! Mu Chen: ... He felt the need to curse right now. What did you use to calcte it? Ye Sangsang!!! This isnt addition, THIS ISNT ADDITION!! How many f****** times do I have to tell you? The man had a mental breakdown and watched the sleepy little thing stare too much at the broken egg. He seized the egg from her, You are not allowed to eat! Let me ask you again, seven times eight equals to?! The little thing stood obediently in front of him but pouted unhappily as he took away her egg. She swayed her fluffy head and replied crisply and confidently, Equals fifteen! Mu Chen: ... Get the f*** out of here. He was dying from raging. Are you really Huo Yao or Shen Chuchens daughter? The man stared at her suspiciously and furiously pinched her meaty little face. He cant imagine those two men who loved to stir up trouble having a silly penguin-looking little thing behind them every time they nned something evil. The thought of it alone was enough to make him have a breakdown. Then Ill ask you something else. Mu Chen breathed deeply and pointed at the test. He smiled and asked word by word: Can you guess the intention of the person who wrote the question? The little things strand of hair drooped down. Because she couldnt even eat her egg, she looked like she just lost her life goal. Ye Sang replied gloomily with her milky tone, He wants me to die. Mu Chen: ... Get out already!!! He stared at the lifeless looking little thing and felt lost. Why is there a terrifying creature like Ye Sang on earth?! Mu Chen closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. He pointed at the literature question and asked, Hoeing the grass under the noonday sun? His sweat drips on the ground beneath the seedling? Why didnt you do this? Did he even need to teach her something like this? Didnt her teacher tell her what this means? The man stared at her and tried his best to calm down. Ye Sangs voice trembled. She got too many questions wrong and that dog daddy Mu Chen would hit her palm with the bamboo stick. The little thing couldnt stand it and sobbed as she replied, C-Chu...He is too greedy... A question mark appeared on Mu Chens head. The little thing covered her red hand from getting hit, He doesnt only want to f*** Dang Wu... Ye Sang felt wronged, He didnt n to let Han Di and Xia Tu go too. Mu Chen: ... Chu He f*** Dang Wu? 1 F***? Dang Wu? ?!! The man froze for a few seconds as he was deeply shocked by her logic. Mu Chen grinded his teeth and asked back, Ye! Sang! Sang!! Who taught you this? Chu He is too greedy?! Is that supposed to be a normal answer? Ye Sang shrank her neck and whispered, G-Grandpa. Mu Chenughed angrily. He finally realized that it was one of the ten miracles that Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao havent strangled her yet. Chapter 142: Sangsang Put Daddy To Sleep

Chapter 142: Sangsang Put Daddy To Sleep

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales They spent a chaotic night together, teaching her how to do her homework. As a genius, Mu Chen realized that, for the first time ever, there was something he could do: helping children with homework. Hed rather go and face those idiots in the research institute rather than this kid. After a series of help from Mu Chen, Ye Sang finally fixed all the questions sleepily. The little thing rested her chin on the tablezily like a puppy. Her mouth pouted slightly from the weight of her head and the strand of her hair drooped down without energy. She looked exceptionally cute. Mu Chen breathed deeply and looked at the sound asleep little thing on his table and poked her forehead with his long and slim finger, warning her coldly, Go sleep in your room. And the reply he got was the little thing turning her back against him. Mu Chen: ... For an instant, he really wanted to throw her out. But this girl was a crybaby and she would probably hold onto his neck before he could throw her out. Wake up. Mu Chen felt annoyed at the sight of her and he grinded his teeth when he saw that she was still hanging around in his room. He didnt want to give up and shook the little things shoulders. Ye Sang: Wu... She wanted to sleep. She was too sleepy. She had woke up in rm in the middle of the night because of the test and spent the next few hours correcting answers with Mu Chen. Mu Chens movement paused a little, finding that the little girl looked rather cute when she pouted. But it was only limited to cute. If he didnt have memories from hisst life, he wouldve probably felt soft-hearted for her during their time spent together. Go sleep. The man pushed her again but the little thing still rested on the table slowly. The way she sleptzily was exactly the same as a puppy. The happy expressions on her face made her look like she was wagging her tails behind her. Mu Chens lips twitched as he lost his patience. He picked her up by the cor and pulled her into his arms. And he subconsciously wanted to throw her outside. But the little thing smelled nice and soft in his arms. Perhaps she felt insecure in her sleep, she pouted and curled up in his arms. The mans hug was clean, the little thing nudged her head against him and subconsciously said something: Daddy... ... Mu Chens body immediately froze. He looked down abruptly and his forehead throbbed furiously at the sight of the little bun in his arms. What is this brat randomly calling him?! Whos her daddy? Mu Chen frowned and wanted to throw her out, but the little girl hugged onto him so tightly that if he threw her away, shell immediately cry. He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down before throwing her on the bed. He wanted to push her into the corner, but Ye Sang was so used to her viin daddies putting her on her bed, she skillfully wrapped herself up in the nket and rolled into the corner, curling up and sleeping soundly. Mu Chen: ... How skillful is she with this? * It was in the middle of the night. In the first half, the two slept on their own until the second half of the night, Mu Chen heard a light sound of something dropping onto the floor. The man opened his eyes and there was no sleepiness in his clear eyes. He nced under the bed. As expected, the little girl rolled down the bed with her nket. But she acted like nothing happened and dusted her butt as sheid on her stomach on the floor, looking up with her little head cutely. Uncle... The girls voice was sticky and sleepy. A-arent you going to sleep? Ye Sang rubbed her eyes in confusion. She knew that this uncle disliked her since their first meeting. The malice wasnt only targeted towards her, but towards everyone. The little thing couldnt think of what daddy number three experienced before and she swayed her head after pondering for a while, Uncle... Are you missing your mommy? He froze slightly at her unexpected words. Ye Sang swayed her legs as sheid there, she rested her cheeks in her hands and she mumbled with bright eyes, Sangsang misses mommy too. Mu Chen nced at Ye Sang, who was still on the floor, and half smiled, You have a mom? The little girls history was unknown and in hisst life; he didnt know where Shen Chuchen got this daughter from. The little thing swayed her head. Because she fell down the bed, sheid therezily and didnt want to get up. Everyone has a mommy. Oh? Mu Chen looked down and smiled lightly. Perhaps because it was night, he suddenly felt the desire to talk to someone. Or perhaps because he thought she was only a child and he didnt think that a child would understand what he said. After a while, he started to speak with an obvious sneer on his face: My father used to be the head of the research institute, my mother was also a rare genius in the medical field. My mother taught me how to behave with integrity, she told me to be kind to the world. Mu Chens smile didnt reach the bottom of his eyes. He looked straight at Ye Sang without any light in them. He indeed did it in hisst life. But until the very end, no one wanted to be kind to him. ... Ye Sang shrank her neck and had no idea where she offended him. She lifted her head up and watched Mu Chen sink into a moment of silence. Little Ye Sang hesitated for a while but considering that he helped her with homework, she crisply suggested with clear eyes: Uncle... Sangsang will put you to bed. The little thing looked up with clear eyes, her gaze was filled with love, pure and clean. ... Mu Chen froze for a second but immediately smiled. Theres no way that he needed a child to put him to bed. But Ye Sang didnt care what he thought. Seeing that Mu Chen didnt refuse, she climbed up from the ground and leaned in with her little head, mimicking how her mother used to put her to bed and patted his back lightly. The little thing lowered her soft voice and started humming a healing nursery rhyme: Dark sky hanging down... Bright stars follow... Fireflies fly, fireflies fly, who are you missing... When the little girl hummed to thest part, her head drooped down heavily and sheid in Mu Chens arms, humming herself to sleep. She leaned her head in Mu Chens arms and subconsciously curled up, looking like an insecure newborn baby. She smelled like milk and a soft little ball could make peoples hearts melt. The man tilted his head to the side and watched little Ye Sang sleeping soundly. For once, he didnt push her head away and closed his eyes, feeling sleepy. Since he reincarnated, it was his first time feeling peace and calmness. Chapter 143: Sangsang Knows Guzheng and Pipa (Part 1)

Chapter 143: Sangsang Knows Guzheng and Pipa (Part 1)

The next morning, Ye Sang woke up in Mu Chens study. Because Mu Chen said hell give her another egg today, the little thing climbed up early in the morning. Uncle, a soft and milky voice sounded. Mu Chen sat by the dining table and his lips twitched at the extremely familiar voice, and the bad feeling in his heart grew even stronger. The little thing wore a snow white Ru skirt and dashed over like a little cannonball. She looked up with her clear eyes and her voice was crisp, Eggie, eggie! ... Mu Chen never thought that shed still remember the egg. He wanted to curse. The man expressionlessly took an egg from the table and gave it to her. Mu Chen looked up slightly at Ye Sang coldly, holding an egg in his hand while clenching his teeth, Happy now? Ye Sang pouted at his scary face and nodded with a whisper, Y-yes. But.... She dragged her voice on and the way she hesitated made Mu Chen be impatient. But what? He asked coldly. But uncle... She reminded him, You are squishing my egg. Mu Chen: .... He rigidly moved his hand squishing the egg away and his lips twitched as his face darkened. Because of a brat, his good mood was ruined this early in the morning. The man breathed deeply and shot Ye Sang a cold nce. Remembering that he needed to spend another month with this kid, he felt horrible. Mu Chen grinded his teeth at the maids strange gazes, No one will think you are mute even if you dont speak. If this idiot continued to talk, his reputation would bepletely ruined. ...Oh. Ye Sang held the egg and lowered her head. Because she was in a good mood, she didnt speak more. After eating, she patted her little bag and continuously nced at Mu chen. The little thing swayed her short legs. She didnt go to school immediately but looked at him. It cant be anything good. Mu Chen raised an eyebrow andughed through his nose, What? Ye Sang hesitated and looked up with her pale face, dragging her milky voice on, There are shows at the kindergarten today, the teacher told us to bring parents. Mu Chen: ? What does that have anything to do with me? He sneered and asked back. Im not your dad, why are you telling me? Ye Sang lowered her head and looked energyless again, You are daddy... Her voice was too soft and Mu Chen didnt take it to his heart even if he heard it clearly. Go to school, It was too much trouble for him. He pushed away the little things round face without expressions and decided to leave. But Ye Sang lightly pulled his clothes. Uncle... She knew that Mu Chen didnt like her calling him daddy and changed. She leisurely looked up and mumbled, Then Sangsang will ask daddy Shen... Mu Chen: ... Her words stabbed right into his heart. The man frowned tightly and his gaze darkened, then he pulled a fake smile, You are going to Shen Chuchen? ... Ye Sang tilted her head to the side and her eyes were filled with confusion. She didnt understand why her moody viin daddy was unhappy again. Uncle, are you really not going? The little girl sighed and thought that adults were too hard to satisfy. Mu Chen pulled a fake smile, I will. Why not? Hah. What a joke! He would really feel unhappy if Shen Chuchen really went. The five-year-old baby Ye Sang learnt how fast her daddy could change his expressions and felt dumbfounded. She had no idea why Mu Chen turned her down mercilessly then immediately agreed. Chuji Kindergarten was different from other schools. An off-tune song or bad dance could pass at other schools, but it was different here. They were children of wealthy families, there was no way they could hold the event half heartedly when a bunch of wealthy yers wereing to watch them. There werent many children who were good enough to perform, even their kindergarten only sent Shen Yao as the representative. Yaoyaos ying is so nice. I want to learn it too... Another little girl stuck her tongue out shyly, But my mom said that Im too young, this would hurt my fingers. Su Ruirui rested his cheeks on his hand and eximed, Shen Yao is so pretty. She looks like a fairy. Mhm mhm... Ye Sangs head dropped sleepily. Hearing that Su Ruirui wasplimenting her sister, she subconsciously agreed. But she was already half asleep. Sister is the prettiest... The little thing was like a prideless little puppy who looked up to her. She rested her soft face on the table andmented. It made everyone around her smile. Shen Yao silently nced at the idiot and humphed lightly. She looked at her red fingers and pursed her lips together, feeling the gloominess disappear a little for no reason. Pff. Ms. Lius lips curved upwards as she smiled kindly. She rubbed Shen Yaos head and whiserped, Shen Yao, go back backstage and change first. Okay, the little girl nodded obediently and turned around to the backstage. Ye Sang tilted her head to the side. Seeing that her sister had left, she started to silently blow the fringe on her forehead. Shes so bored... While she was entertaining herself, Su Ruirui silently moved over and started to find a topic to talk about, Sangsang Sangsang, is your dading? Last time, Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen scarred him too much. He felt sick at the thought of Ye Sangs two dads. The little thing nodded obediently, Yes. Su Ruirui: ... The little boy trembled and quietly took a step back. Excuse me. He wasnt good enough. It wasnt that he was a good for nothing, it was because Ye Sangs Dads were truly terrifying. .... Shen Yao was changing in the back and her fingers trembled. She saw blooding out of her fingers and felt sharp pain. The little girl bit her lips silently. She was rather spoiled and she never experienced something like this before. Because of this program, her mother had shut her inside the house and practiced guzheng continuously day and night. Shen Yao silently gripped her fingers, tearing up from the pain. Of course she knew that she wasnt good enough to perform on stage. But no other children knew how to y the guzheng here except for her. Chapter 144: Sangsang Knows Guzheng and Pipa (Part 2)

Chapter 144: Sangsang Knows Guzheng and Pipa (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shen Yao stayed backstage for a long time withouting out. Ms. Xu waited outside for a while and frowned while mumbling to herself. Isnt she ready yet? Sangsang. Ms. Liu saw and smiled as she waved at the little girl, telling her toe over. Ye Sang heard someone calling her name and immediately jotted over, leaning her meaty little face in, Teacher! Good girl, Ms. Liu couldnt help but pinch her cheeks, Can you check on Yaoyao? Ye Sang was the only one who could talk with Shen Yao. The little girl stayed inside for so long that they were worried. Ye Sang nodded obediently, Okay. She stood up from her seat slowly and leisurely headed backstage with her short legs. Ms. Xu couldnt help butment, This child... Shes so obedient. And she wondered how her parents taught her. Ms. Liu sighed, Dont ask. The answer would be because shes other peoples child. They werent good enough to have a child like this. * As everybody knows, Ye Sang has no sense of direction. She wandered in circles and wasted more than ten minutes, running into other sses backstage on the way. Through many difficulties, the little thing finally found their sss backstage. She yawned softly and her hair stuck up from sleepiness. Sister, Ye Sang walked over in her short legs and poked her head out, ncing around with bright eyes. She saw Shen Yaos red eyes and asked, W-What are you doing? Shen Yao closed her eyes slightly and raised an eyebrow at Ye Sangs voice, her eyes finally regaining her pride. Nothing. The little girl nced at her coldly, sounding unkind. What are you doing here? Ye Sang came out from behind the curtains and looked up, The teacher asked Sangsang toe. Shen Yao heard teacher and frowned. She moved her fingers slightly and felt heart-piercing pain. She bit her lips in silence. Ye Sang was sleepy but after running an errand, she regained some energy. The little thing was rather sensitive in human emotions. She pouted and looked at Shen Yao with her pretty and dark eyes, lowering her voice, Sister, are you sad? Shen Yao looked at her without speaking. Although she was an idiot in other areas, she was rather sensitive with emotions. No. The little girl denied coldly and pulled a fake smile, But do you really think youngdies like us feel something such as unhappiness? She needed to learn how to observe others and mask herself. Even if she was face pped in front of a crowd, she still needed to smile. ... Ye Sang sank into confusion. But... The little thing slowly leaned in closer and spoke in a low voice, A youngdy can be upset and sad too. She whispered in her milky voice, Only monks dont feel anything. ... As expected, Shen Yao choked. She was slightly touched. She looked up and pushed away the little thing in disdain. Then, she pulled her lips and smiled lightly, Not a monk. Its just because we have different living environments. I dont want to grow up, but I dont have a choice either. Shen Yao continued clearly: My mother said everything Im learning now is paving my future. As for the future Shen Shanshan talks about, it was nothing else but to marry rich. In other words, she never had a choice with her life since her birth. As for her mother, the only thing Shen Yao could do was obedience. But... Ye Sang tilted her head to the side and stretched out her soft and white fingers, pulling her clothes lightly. Seeing that Shen Yao didnt push her away, she plucked the courage to stand closer. The little thing slowly hugged her and her sweet voice sounded softer than ever as shemented in confusion, But sister, you arent happy at all. Ye Sangs cat eyes were bright. She couldnt understand why the first thing a child learned was to live up to peoples expectations before they learned how to grow up. The little thing was a soft ball and she buried her head in Shen Yaos arms, feeling warm and healing like a little sun. ... Shen Yao was caught off guard. She froze slightly and looked at the little ball in her arms. She moved her mouth but she couldnt argue back. But sister, you arent happy at all. Ye Sangs words stirred up thoughts in Shen Yaos mind. The little girl stared at Ye Sang and her pupils shrank. After a while, Shen Yaos fingers moved slightly and the sharp pain made tears roll down her cheeks. She rested her chin on Ye Sangs shoulder and smiled lightly through tears. You are right. Im not as excellent as all of you think, Im human too. She was forced to be obedient, to be mature, and to live up to their expectations. But no one asked if she was happy or not. She didnt want to grow up, and she was bound to fail to live to her mothers expectations. ... Ye Sang saw Shen Yaos red and swollen fingers, she puffed her cheeks and childishly blew on it, Sister, Sangsang will blow it for you so it doesnt hurt. The little thing softly blew on it a few times and swayed her head, obediently let Shen Yao hug her without moving. She understood what her sister needed right now was a hug. * As expected, Shen Yao wiped away her tears after a few minutes andughed lightly, feeling much better than before. Her eyes were still red and swollen. She watched the little thing childishly blowing her fingers, and she couldnt help but smile a little, feeling her heart soften. The little girl spoke in a soft manner she never showed before, Dont bother, its useless. Shen Yao finished her sentence and smiled, leading the little thing out. The teachers were anxiously waiting for them and she sighed seeing that they were back. She quickly asked, What happened? What took you so long? Ye Sangs strand of hair stood up on her head and her eyes were clear and bright, Sister is hurt. Ms. Liu was surprised, Injured? She quickly checked and saw the red marks on the little girls pale and thin fingertips. Some of the more severe ones were starting to seep blood. Ms. Liu inhaled coldly. How long did she spend practicing? You are only six... She mumbled, You dont have to do this much. There was no way Shen Yao could go on the stage like this. But they couldnt cancel their program like this. The most urgent task right now was to find someone who could rece Shen Yaos position. Chapter 146: Sangsang and Daddy Shen’s Paternity Test Results

Chapter 146: Sangsang and Daddy Shens Paternity Test Results

Her white and delicate fingers rested on strings and with a light strung, an ethereal and clear chord suddenly fell into their heads and those around her sank into a moment of silence. The little girls longshes hung down. White and soft fingertips strung the strings and pressed down lightly, achieving an ethereal and clear sound. The t surface of her fingertips touched the strings and lightly strung across the strings, the notes left a long aftertaste behind. The little thing was dressed in a snow colored Ru skirt and hugged the pipa, her little fan-likeshes drooped down, making her look obedient. She definitely learned it before. Some covered their mouth, Ahhh baby shes too cute. In a moment, they seemed to have been able to see the hazy beauty of a well-educated youngdy from the ancient days ying an instrument in a long flowy dress. The little girl looked down at her fingers and every hand posture to y, pluck, string, and vibrato were all close to perfection. Mu Chen had studied music before and he was already shocked at Ye Sangs professional way of holding the pipa. After all, the impression he always had of Ye Sang was that she was a child who couldnt be taught. And those words that made him furious. She rarely acted so obedient, every single movement looked like a youngdy educated from the pce; understanding the degree of how things should be done and when to advance or back off. Ive learned pipa before!! But I definitely cant y as well as this little girl. The sound of her chords really amazed me. Ive never even heard of that melody before. Its really nice, I wonder whoposed it! Ahhhh whose baby is this? Shes too smart. .... Mu Chen looked up slightly at the obedient little girl on stage, then nced at the excited crowd. He felt a sense of proudness for no reason. * It was impossible to say that she wasnt nervous as it was Ye Sangs first time facing so many people. After she left the stage, the first thing she did was to run to Ms. Lius arms to seek warmth while hugging her pipa. T-Too scary. Those white turnips are too scary. The little thing whimpered lightly and hugged Ms. Liu softly, as obedient as a newly born cub. ... Ms. Liu was shocked and couldnt help her as she kissed Ye Sang with bright eyes, Baby, you are the best. Even as someone who didnt know much about music, she knew that Ye Sang wasnt only the best here, she was professional. She couldnt help but take photos of Ye Sang as she was ying and sent them to Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao. Although she had yet figured out which one was the real dad. Baby, did your dade today? Ms. Liu held her hand and asked. Ye Sang nodded, Yes. Ms. Liu then realised that it was extra of her to send photos to them. Since her dad was here, there was no point for her to send photos. * When Shen Chuchen received the photo, he froze for a few seconds. He appreciated the little things photo full of interest and thenzily curved his lips up. My baby is so cute. No matter how he looked at her, she looked like his child. Her trait of having no sense of direction was exactly like him. As Shen Chuchen was looking at the photo with a good mood, Special Assistant Liu came in and passed the paternity test result to him. He leaned in anxiously, Master, the result is out. He looked like he was even more nervous than the person involved. Shen Chuchened at him and smiled, Look how narrow-minded you are. Special Assistant Liu was looked down by his boss again. He rubbed his nose and secretly argued: I wonder who will be a good for nothingter when he sees the result. Shen Chuchen shifted his attention slightly and pressed down the anxiety and nervousness. He pursed his lips together. He had only guessed it but he wasnt even sure whether it was real or not himself. The man cursed in a low voice. S***. He has never been this nervous before in his life. How calm was Shen Chuchen? He could keep his cool if a mountain copsed in front of him, a viin who could scheme others deaths. And now hes nervous about a paternity test result, would you believe it? Special Assistant Liu saw that Shen Chuchen was too hesitant. He was stalling when he said he wasnt nervous at all. He couldnt watch it anymore and ignored his admiration and reverence for Shen Chuchen and stepped forward and opened the test results for him. Shen Chuchen froze. Before he had the chance to even react, he looked down and saw that the blood rtionship between them was as high as 99.99 percent. In an instant, the entire office fell into a long period of deathly stillness. ... Special Assistant Liu sighed in relief. Then, he heard his calm boss finding his voice after a long time of staring at the result. ... I have a daughter now? Shen Chuchen muttered. He thought that he was insane. When he saw the result, the urge of pping this onto that dog thing Huo Yaos face popped up in his head for a second. This is his daughter!! ... At the same time, Huo Yao also received Ms. Lius WeChat message overseas. The man pondered. He didnt even remember when he added the teachers WeChat. Huo Yao opened the photo Ms. Liu sent him without expressions and saw his silly daughter hugging a pipa while looking down quietly. Huo Yao: ..... The man straightened his back in disbelief and looked at the photo again. Then confirmed it. Indeed, it was his silly daughter. Since when was the little thing so well-behaved... Huo Yao muttered to himself as he looked at the photo for a few more times in disbelief. Special Assistant Zhao, who was standing next to him, leaned in curiously. The little thing was in a snow coloured Ru skirt, thick and longshes were like little fans. Her pretty round cat eyes were curved, and the small and delicate Pipa in her arms added to her cuteness. I couldnt tell that the young miss knew how to y the pipa. Special Assistant Zhao tsked in shame. What a shame. His boss wasnt there to see it. But he was also curious of how good his young miss was at it. When Huo Yao was still looking at the photo back and forth, he suddenly received Shen Chuchens harassing messages. Shen Chuchen didnt bother to banter with him and immediately showed him the test result, then typed with an extreme speed: [Shen Chuchen: Dont bother with the childs history. The test result is real, you can ask your specialist to confirm it if you dont believe me.] After a pause, Shen Chuchen continued before Huo Yao could digest the information: [Ill discuss the little girls history with you after you are back, but I have custody of her too, right?] [You, old man, stay overseas and work. Ill pick up Sangsang and take her out to yter.] Huo Yao could feel Shen Chuchens pride even through the screen. Before Huo Yao could snap back from a series of shocks, he saw the part of but I have custody of her too, right? ... Chapter 147: Sangsang Getting Sick (Part 1)

Chapter 147: Sangsang Getting Sick (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yao: ..... He had just gone overseas and that brat has another dad now?!! [Huo Yao: Whats up with this test result? Exin clearly] Shen Chuchen could feel his disbelief through the screen. The man raised an eyebrow and smiled lightly. He wasnt annoying enough to cklist Huo Yao, but he slowly replied, [The result is real. As to why, we cant figure the reason through the phone.] Then Shen Chuchen changed the topic and asked: [Why dont you tell me where you dropped my daughter off to? The Ye family? Or the Su family?] There were only a few families who had a good rtionship with the Huo family. Huo Yao was still doubting his life and didnt reply. Shen Chuchen wasnt mad either, he even smiled. [Shen Chuchen: Tsk, you think I wont check even if you dont tell me?] Huo Yao: ... The mans grasp on his phone suddenly tightened. A sense of crisis and danger was gradually added on top of his usual calm emotions. Special Assistant Zhao observed his boss but he couldnt understand what happened to make his boss look so gloomy. He maintained the habit of being unafraid of death and smiled as he stepped forward to remind him: Sir, theres a meeting after half an hour, where do you... Poor Special Assistant Liu was cut off before he could even finish his sense. Huo Yao nced at him gloomily and then squeezed two words through this teeth without expressions: Going back. Meeting your ass! His daughter is going to be gone! Who could still hold a meeting here calmly? * Ye Sang had no idea how much Huo Yao panicked. She followed Mu Chen home after school ended and covered her starving stomach, Uncle... The little thing looked up, Im hungry. Mu Chen nced at her, Shut up. Okay... Ye Sang obediently closed her mouth. The man looked up in surprise and sighed in relief after seeing that she listened to him once. Creatures like children were too troublesome. If she said one more thing, he probably wont be able to stop himself from throwing her outside. Uncle... After a pause, the little thing softly spoke up again, lowering her head as she rubbed her eyes sleepily. She wanted to sleep. The little girl pouted and puffed her soft cheeks. A more sensitive person would be able to tell that Ye Sang indeed felt sick. But Mu Chen felt annoyed at the sight of her and there was no way that he would care what a child says. What? He looked up and half smiled at her. Ye Sangs clear eyes were filled with mist. Dimples showed from her pursing her lips together as she whispered: Sangsang feels sick. Mu Chen didnt really care, Drink more hot water. Housekeeper on the side: ... These two were really conversation killers. The little thing pouted and stood there for a few seconds angrily. Seeing that this cheap daddy really didnt n to talk to her, she shook her head and had a temper. Bad daddy. Mu Chen heard it and looked up at her while reminding her coldly, Im not your Dad. Then, the manughed with a snort and coldly said, If you randomly call me dad again, Ill shove you into the f****** trash can and I promise that even your real dad wont be able to recognize you. Ye Sang: ..... H-How rude!! Cheap daddy didnt only not give her food, he even humiliated her. The little thing felt wronged and hugged grandpa housekeepers arms. She swayed her head, feeling like she was a little cabbage that no one wanted. Housekeeper Mu froze for a second from her arm but immediately smiled and rubbed the little girls head. He had no idea why his master was so harsh against such a well-behaved child. If he had a granddaughter like this, he would be scared to spoil her too much, or worry that she would fly away. Grandpa Housekeeper... She stood on her tiptoes and hugged his neck. She dragged her voice on, energyless, Sang, Sangsang is sleepy. Housekeeper picked her up and patted her back whileforting her gently, Good girl, can you sleep after eating? Okay... One question and one answer, the atmosphere was much more harmonious than before. Seeing that Ye Sang ignored Mu Chen after quieting down, he saw the harmonious scene and felt unhappy. Housekeeper. He spoke indifferently. Housekeeper Mu froze for a second and subconsciously replied, Sir. Put her down, Mu Chen looked at Ye Sang, You go sleep with me in the study. The little things strand of hair stood up and asked unhappily, Why? She didnt want to sleep with cheap daddy. Mu Chen smiled, No reason. Because your uncle is still your uncle. Doesnt she know who has the final say here at the Mu family? Fighting with him? Heh. Ye Sangs strand of hair drooped down. She felt sick and now she looked even more down. She didnt want to sleep with Daddy Mu. But She was living under his roof and it was useless for her to fight back. #Bow to the evil influence# The housekeeper froze and asked, But sir, dont you still have a project to finish? How did he have time to take care of a child? Mu Chen stretched his arms out and picked up the little thing, smiling like an emotionless robot, I dont want to do it anymore. Is there a problem? The housekeeper: ... It was his first time seeing how willful Mu Chen could be since he started working here. ... Ye Sang was unwilling to let the housekeeper go as she stole a few nces at him, then she unhappily pouted and curled up in the mans arms. They all say daddys hug is warm, but Sangsang never felt it. The little girl sighed gloomily. This generations viin daddies were so hard to raise. * Mu Chen lowered his head and looked down at the energyless little girl, smiling through a snort, What? Not happy to sleep with me? Ye Sang softly swayed her head and rested on his shoulder while mumbling, You dont even like Sangsang... The mans movement froze slightly. Then, Mu Chen smiled and admitted straightforwardly, Yes, I dont like you. The little thing replied unhappily, Then I wont like you either. The man raised an eyebrow, Do I need you to like me? What a brat. Ye Sang felt wronged. She puffed her cheeks and rubbed her eyes, ignoring him as she didnt want to give it in to him. Mu Chen regretted bringing her into his study. The man frowned tightly and nced at the soundly asleep little thing who was hugging a pillow a few times. He didnt know what went through his head to bring her up here. Chapter 148: Sangsang Getting Sick (Part 2)

Chapter 148: Sangsang Getting Sick (Part 2)

But there was no point dwelling on it now. There was no way he could actually throw Ye Sang out. After Mu Chen calmed down, he tapped the surface of the table lightly with his fingertips and looked down at all the data the research institute had gathered, something he had done in his previous life. This time life, it would only take him a few days to save those people from danger if he wanted to. But he didnt n to save them at all. He dragged it on and on, he hadnt even given them a basic n. As he expected, the research institute started to panic. Mu Chen didnt guess it wrong, they actually panicked. The woman who called to urge him to do the n was the woman from not long ago. As soon as she opened her mouth, she sharply interrogated, The research institute gave you two months and you still havent gotten it done? You dont even have a basic n and train of thoughts on it, why do we even need you? ... The man looked down indifferently and quietly waited for her to finish, he then replied with good intention while smiling, Before you talk to me, I suggest Miss Sun go and visit your family grave. After all, your mother was a dignified person before she passed away serenely. You... Sun Mo was attacked and she almost lost her mind after snapping back, Mu Chen!! Who are you cursing at? What? Im your father. Mu Chen sneered and sounded even more nasty, Miss Sun, how many mothers do you have to dare to talk to me like this? Three yuan for a key, would you like one? Hezily rested his chin on his hands and smiled lightly, Visit your family more often if you have time. The way you spoke made me think that someone dug your family grave open. ... He sessfully made her furious and he smiled from being happy. He looked up and couldnt help but to nce at Ye Sang. To be honest, he never lost to anyone in a verbal fight. The only time he was speechless was that time he fought with a five-year-old child! Could you even believe that? ... Mu Chen spent almost three hours dealing with the n. It was already one or two in the morning, he yawned and continued to look through the data slowly. He subconsciously looked at the bed and saw that the little thing kicked her nket off. She was wearing a pink little dress and her arms and legs were exposed. Mu Chen pursed his thin lips slightly and stared at her for a few seconds. He didnt know what he was thinking but after hesitating for a moment, he decided to pull the nket over her without expressions. His action wasnt gentle and the nket wrapped the little girl up tightly. Ye Sang pouted and unnatural redness filled her face. She shook her dizzy head. She felt a bit cooler after throwing the nket off, but someone put it back again. The little thing frowned slightly. She pouted from the heat and started to roll back and forth in bed. She tried to break free from the nket but it only wrapped her up even tighter. Ye Sang felt horrible and her head was dizzy. Plus her body was heating up; she thought she was getting roasted. Wuwuwu. The little thing closed her eyes and pretended to be a puppy sticking its tongue out, but it was useless. Wu... Because she had never felt so sick before, Ye Sang hugged the pillow in her arms tightly and started to sob in her sleep. ... No matter how slow Mu Chen was, he realized that something was wrong. The man hesitated for a moment and put his hand against the little things forehead. Her boiling temperature made the mans expressions change. S***. He cursed, not expecting the brat to have a fever in the middle of the night. Wake up, stop sleeping. He felt the temperature of a stove on her body, and a sense of panic and helplessness abruptly rose in his heart for the first time. He pursed his lips and spoke in a slow voice, Get up and take some medicine. There was quite a lot of medicine in Mu Chens study. The man quickly took out a pile of childrens medicine with a stone face. This brat wasnt smart to start with, what should he do if she wakes up to be an idiot after burning so much? Wu... The little thing was fidgeting in his arms from the heat. Her body was like a ball of fire, smelling like milk, Not medicine... Ye Sang clenched Mu Chens shirt subconsciously and widened her teary eyes slowly. Children were afraid of medicine. Ye Sang wasnt an exception. Mu Chens temples throbbed as he passed the bowl to her without expressions, Drink it. The little thing shook her head, No! F****** drink it. The man grinded his teeth as he was on the verge of exploding. No!! The two of them red at each other, looking rather funny. Mu Chen clenched his teeth: .... Why is this kid so hard to serve?! The little thing pouted and looked at the medicine in the bowl. She remembered that her mommy would always tell her a bedtime story after she finished taking medicine, so Ye Sangs eyes lightened up as she looked up and spoke softly, Sangsang will drink it, uncle, can you Sangsang a bedtime story? Ye Sang didnt know if it was because she was sick or something else, but she wasnt sleepy. She stared at Mu Chen with her beautiful cat eyes. The little girls eyes were too clear and made Mu Chen look away unnaturally. He frowned slightly, still feeling like she was a burden. Why does she want to listen to stories in the middle of the night? The man breathed deeply and controlled the urge to hit her butt, Youll drink it if I tell you a story? The little thing nodded obediently, her clear eyes were full of expectations. Mu Chen had no other choice but to find a random history book from his study. The man picked up a thick book from the bookshelf and sat by the bed expressionlessly, then started to tell a story with his monotone. Once upon a time, there was a person called Zhou Yu... He tried his best to make a historical story to sound like a fairy tale. Mu Chen cleared his throat and continued seriously, Then he died. Ye Sang: ... S-So short. It was the little things first time hearing a story like this, she couldnt help but ask, And then? Mu Chen nced at her unhappily. What else does she want? Once upon a time, there was a person called Zhuge Liang, Mu Chen replied happily, He Zhou Yu died from fury, and then he died too. Do you know what this story tells us? The man looked at her gloomily. This story t-tells us... Ye Sang hesitated and widened her eyes as she replied in a small voice, Just be happy with everything... No one should even think about leaving this world alive. Chapter 149: Mu Chen vs Shen Chuchen (Part 1)

Chapter 149: Mu Chen vs Shen Chuchen (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Mu Chen: ... What kind of logic is that? No. Mu Chen looked at her without expressions, This story tells us that all fairy tales are lies. He smiled coldly, Whether you are Zhuge Liang or Zhou yu, youll die eventually. Ye Sang: ... Perhaps Mu Chen didnt realize it, but when he said this, he really looked like a big viin in dramas. The little thing nudged the pillow and tried to keep her eyes open, But Im not wrong either. They were always here, no one should even think about leaving this world alive. Mu Chen: .... It somewhat makes sense. He tui! Rubbish sense. Where did this brat get all her logic from? I finished telling you a story, He pushed the medicine to her and suppressed his impatient, Drink it. The little girls body was like a small ball of fire. She was soft to hug and smelled like milk. The way her little head drooped down made his heart tremble. Her little face frowned. Mu Chen rubbed his forehead as he never thought that he would have to take care of a child one day. And this kid wont even take her medicine!! Mu Chen was close to having a breakdown. The man bent down slightly and pinched the little girls meaty face, asking gloomily, Are you going to drink it or not? Ye Sangs curlyshes quivered slightly. She pouted and her voice trembled, I will... The way he was acting looked like he was forcing an honest girl into prostitution, what other options does she have other than drinking it? Mu Chen was satisfied with herpromise. The little things curlyshes quivered and frowned, drinking the bowl of medicine. Because it was bitter, Ye Sang pouted so much an oil bottle could hang from her lips. Mu Chen sighed in relief after seeing that she drank the medicine. He immediately nced at her indifferently and said two words: Go sleep. The little thingid in bed, unable to fall asleep. She was shocked by the fairy tale he told her just now. Mu Chen supported his forehead and roughly pulled the nket over her. He sat down by the bed and his beautiful and clear dark eyes looked down. His lips curved up slightly and started to scare her, If you dont sleep, the big bad wolf will eat you at night. Why would the big bad wolf eat Sangsang? The little thing pouted unhappily. The man red at her and sounded impatient, Because you dont sleep. Ye Sang shrank her neck and buried her head in the nket, Then Sangsang will sleep. Big bad wolf, dont bite me... The little thing humphed, slowly burying her head into the nket. She was sleepy from the medicine and, under Mu Chens re, Ye Sang pouted and eventually fell asleep. After the brat quieted down, Mu Chen yawnedzily and eerily found the silence ufortable. Ye Sang was a messy sleeper. She moved her legs and rolled to Mu Chen. The little thing rested her head in Mu Chens arms, sound asleep, and her pale face blushing from the fever. Mu Chen opened his eyes and pushed Ye Sang to the side after a moment. Wu... The little girl pouted at the sudden push. Her soft and sticky voice was mixed with sobs, Mu Chen froze in his spot out of reflex. He stared at Ye Sang closely, scared that she would wake up again. Luckily she didnt wake up, but Mu Chen didnt dare to push her anymore. Whos going to make her go to bed again if he woke her up? Mu Chen saw the little thing curled up in his arms and eventually put his arms around her with a cold face after a moment of hesitation. Knowing how much Ye Sang moves around in her sleep, they would wake up on the floor if he didnt hold her. The little thing was as soft as a ball of cotton, the warm touch of her unexpectedly made him feel safe. * The next morning, warm sunlight shined on the little things pale face. Ye Sang subconsciously touched her forehead with her delicate white hands, then pouted as she realized she was in Mu Chens arms. Cheap daddy... She puffed her cheeks and slowly climbed up from the bed. The little thing looked up and saw Mu Chens longshes. He was sound asleep. She remembered the way he took care of her and hesitated, but then pulled the nket over him. Sleep well. Ye Sangs little milky voice was as crisp as she happily swayed her head. She didnt care if Mu Chen heard her words or not, she hugged her little bag and jogged outside. After Ye Sang left, Mu Chen opened his eyes slightly and a tiny smile appeared, ... Little brat. She certainly didnt hold a grudge against him. * Grandpa grandpa grandpa, housekeeper grandpa! The little things soft and sticky voice came from upstairs and added some noise to the deathly silent mansion. Before Housekeeper Mu could react, a chubby child ran into him. He was surprised but quickly hugged her tightly, Miss. Arent you going to school? The little thing shook her head. She looked harmless and obedient because she was sick, Uncle didnt wake me up. The housekeeper replied, Will you go today? Call her teacher and ask for sick leave. A clear and cool voice came from behind them. The housekeeper snapped back and saw their mister resting his head on her handzily, half narrowing his eyes, Tell her this brat is sick, shell go tomorrow. Yes, sir. the housekeeper reapplied and rubbed the little things head with a smile, What would you like to eat today? Ill tell them to make it for you. Ye Sangs cat-like eyes lit up. She immediately swayed her head happily upon hearing that there was food, I want coke chicken wings! And ice cream!! The housekeeper nodded unconditionally. Okay! Sure! Buy it all! He didnt notice how dark his misters face was getting. Mu Chens face grew darker at every junk food she named. In the end, the man finally stared at her and spoke coldly, I think you are daydreaming. How could children eat these when shes sick? How did Huo Yao take care of her before? The little thing hugged the housekeepers neck tightly and asked awkwardly, I c-cant eat them? Mu Chen smiled, You eat it and the big bad wolf wille to y with you at night. Ye Sangs little body trembled and whispered next to his ears, Dont eat Sangsang... Sangsang doesnt taste nice... The housekeeper couldnt help but smile at her mumblings. He secretly thought that their mister was so childish for scaring a child like this. Wouldnt his conscience hurt? It was early in the morning and the little thing pouted slightly without much energy. Shes such a poor child. Chapter 150: Mu Chen vs Shen Chuchen (Part 2)

Chapter 150: Mu Chen vs Shen Chuchen (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales * When Shen Chuchen learned that dog thing Huo Yao dropped his daughter off at the Mu family, his heart was spammed the word wtf. Who in the upper-ss circle didnt know that he and Mu Chen didnt get along? He trembled at the thought of letting Mu Chen know that the little girl was his daughter. Master? Boss? Where are we going? Special Assistant touched the tip of his nose and asked awkwardly. Shen Chuchen looked outside the window indifferently and frowned slightly, but immediately smiled, Picking her up from the Mu family. Before that dog Huo Yaoes back, he can spend more time with his daughter so he could push Dog Huo out of thepetition. Special Assistant Lius lips twitched and watched his master, who looked eager to make chaos, speechlessly. Honestly speaking, he couldnt think through how this child could have two fathers. But it wasnt the time to dwell on that now. His master brought a group of subordinates along, looking more like they were going to fight instead of picking her up. ... On the other side. When Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian heard that Ye Sang didnte to school because she was sick, the two naughty children fought with their parents to y with Sangsang at the Mu family. Without a doubt, they both received a beating from their parents. The two covered their butts and cried about how inhumane their parents were. But there was no way they could talk reasonably with two arguing children. Mr. Su and Mr. Ye couldnt refuse as they already beat their children, and their children were close with Ye Sang too. So, they both brought their child over with thick skin. Mr. Mu; who never had so many people over at his house: ... He silently refused to ept it. One naughty child isnt enough, now there are two more? What a joke! Is his house a kindergarten?! But they were there already and he couldnt throw them out. Mr. Mu stood there with a cold face, his whole body was emitting an I f****** hate this aura. Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian shrank their neck at the same time. This uncle... Why does he look as scary as Ye Sangsangs other two fathers... The puppy wagged its tails and slowlyid under the couch. Honestly speaking, these viins had the same coldness and gloominess. When they were expressionless, they could send chills up peoples spines. Whether or not the little things future boyfriend can handle five merciless and fierce viins at the same time would be a serious problem too. Perhaps he would run away in the middle of the night in horror. ... Sangsang Sangsang! Ye Niannian moved over slowly and grinned, Do you want candy? The boy opened his palm and gave her some sweets like treasures. Su Ruirui pushed forward unhappily and grinned too, Whats so good about candy? I have chocte! My dad bought it overseas! Ye Niannian pouted in dissatisfaction, Do you know what does firste, first serve mean? The two boys exchanged a nce at each other humphed coldly in unison. They both looked at Ye Sang anxiously, passing the chocte and sweets over at the same time, Sangsang, which one do you want? They were forcing her to make a choice. Ye Sang rested her chin on her hands and puffed her cheeks. She stretched out her paws and grabbed both. Only adults needed to make a decision. A child can have it all! The little girl had fruit candies in one hand, and chocte in the other, feeling like she was the winner of life at this moment. However Her dream was sweet, but the reality was tough. Before she could be happy for a few seconds, Mu Chen, who was talking with Mr. Ye and Mr. Su had been observing these threes actions. When he saw Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian take out their snacks, his instincts told him that this brat wont listen to him. As expected, she was so freaking greedy that she took both, the way she looked so pleased with herself made him want to beat her butt. Mu Chen bent down and took the sweets and chocte from her hands mercilessly. He looked down and met with the little things teary eyes, looking as if the sky was about to fall on her. The mans lips curved up, A child should act like a child. I will keep these for you first, Ill give it back to youter. Wu... Sangsang pouted and looked at him in disbelief. ... Su Ruirui whispered awkwardly, ... To be quite honest, thats what my dad says when he took my red pockets. And he still hasnt gotten them back. The little thingid on the floor and looked up, unmotivated. She tried to protect thest bit of her stubbornness and pride, Bwut... Itll melt if I dont eat it. Mu Chen raised an eyebrow and replied carelessly, Its okay, I can eat it for you too. Sangsangid back on the floor: ... Fine. She just lost all her stubbornness and pride. Mu Chens gloomy mood turned better after sessfully confiscating these childrens snacks. Ye Niannian was mad. He pouted, Theres no harm if theres noparison. I didnt cherish Shen Chuchen when he was here... Ye Niannian became sadder and sadder, Until Mu Chen appeared, I finally realized how precious Shen Chuchen was. Although they were both dogs. But at least Dog Shen wont confiscate their snacks! But the adults didnt know what these children were thinking about. They even started to chat, their topic was naturally them roasting their children. Mu Chen had nothing much to say. He listened to them chit chat and because he was bored, he slowly started eating those sweets and choctes he confiscated from Ye Sang. The man put a fruit candy into his mouth and the sweet fruit taste expanded inside his mouth. It was way too sweet. Ye Sang pouted and watched him unhappily, Thats Sangsangs candy... Mu Chen smiled: Its mine now. ... The little thing lost it. Ye Sang pouted and her hair shot up from fury. She sobbed a few times while striding towards the door with her short legs, then ran for it. How could this daddy be such a dog! Shes so mad! But what a coincidence. The little thing wasnt watching where she was going because she was too angry, so she bumped into Shen Chuchens legs, as he was just about toe in. Ye Sang stumbled and tripped, slipping on the ground like a little mudfish. .... Wu. The little thing widened her eyes in shock on the floor and teared up, looking rather funny. Mu Chen saw it and couldnt help but tough: Pfff. Wu The little thing stretched out her arms on the ground and wailed, having aplete meltdown: Daddy Shen hug, Wuwuwu hug Sangsang. H-Hes bullying her! Chapter 151: Mu Chen vs Shen Chuchen (Part 3)

Chapter 151: Mu Chen vs Shen Chuchen (Part 3)

Wuwuwu... The little thing wailed and looked like a blowfish on the floor. Ye Sang had never felt so wronged before. Although her Daddy Huo Yao was a dog, he wouldnt bully a child. But this daddy didnt only bully her, he took away her candy too. How could she live like this? Shen Chuchen paused on the spot: ... His lips twitched and he studied the chubby child up and down anxiously for a while. After a long time, the man finally confirmed that this silly girl must be his chubby daughter. Shen Chuchens lips curved upwards and pinched her puffed cheeks. He couldnt help butugh and easily picked up the little thing into his arms. A familiar milky smell floated into his nose and the little bun was as soft as a ball of cotton. She made his heart melt. ... Daddy wuwuwu. The little thing dug into his arms tearily and sobbed, He-he wu... how could he bully me like this... Shen Chuchen: ... He couldnt do this anymore. His baby looked too funny. Her messy hair was standing up, and her dark eyes were filled with tears. Her lips were pouted like a duck and her expression was cute. But she also made him want tough. Shen Chuchen suppressed the urge to smile and rubbed the little girls hair, smiling while whispering next to her ear, Good girl. Why are you crying all of a sudden? Now that Ye Sang had someone to support her, she pouted and forced her tears back. She looked at Mu Chen and humphed, Mu Chen is bad... Shen Chuchen raised his peach blossom like eyes and smiled, Hes indeed not a good person. She lowered her head and continued to tell on Mu Chen, He ate my candy. Shen Chuchen smiled even more and echoed, Dang, hes so not human. The little thing nodded and felt wronged, He got mad at me too. Mu Chen coldly watched the father and daughter echo each other and pulled a fake smile on his face. So she remembered everything. Who just said this brat doesnt hold grudges?! It would be fake to say that Mu Chen didnt hate Shen Chuchen for what he did in his past life. But now, he calmed down. As long as he didnt have to face Ye Sang, he could deal with his sworn enemy in the past life without changing expressions. Mu Chen stared at him and frowned. You are her dad? This one is her real dad, then whats Huo Yao? Judging from the way Huo Yao called him, why would he care so much if she wasnt his real daughter? Shen Chuchen also pulled a fake smile on his face, Yes. He didnt know if it was his instinct, but he always felt like this person didnt have good intentions towards his daughter. Let alone... The little thing had a pile of photos in her bag. Any one of those dogs could be her f****** dad. Shen Chuchens heart was spammed with wtf at the thought of another two mening to fight over his daughter. The little thing hugged her dads neck and buried her head in his warm arms. She pouted slightly. She didnt want to y with this daddy anymore. He bullied her too much. Ye Niannian turned his round eyes and saw Shen Chuchens extremely familiar face, then back at Mu Chens painting-like face, he suddenly felt like even the back view of Dog Shen looked more ssy. Uncle... He awkwardly with his young voice. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow slightly and saw Ye Niannian continuing earnestly, Although you and Huo Yao arent good things. Mr. Yes forehead throbbed furiously. Then he heard that brat keep speaking without fearing death, ...You are an angelpared to Mu Chen!! Mr. Shen, who was honored to have transcended to an angel, .... His hands were itchy and he wanted to beat this kid up again. Ye Niannian immediately hid behind his father after speaking. Shen Chuchen inhaled deeply, controlling himself in front of his daughter. He pinched her soft cheeks and whispered next to her ears with a smile, Paternity test result came out. The man smiled even more at her clear and dark eyes. He couldnt help but kiss her on the cheeks and continued, You are my biological daughter. Ye Sang covered her face and kissed him back after hesitating. Daddy. She called him with her soft and milky voice. Her sticky and milky voice made the heartless Shen Chuchens heart melt. My baby. The mans pretty eyes smiled. He didnt know what kind of power made a cold-blooded and merciless person like Huo Yao start raising a child. After all, he had known Huo Yao for a year or two now. Shen Chuchen was good at ying with peoples minds and no one knew the human mind better than him. Although that dog Huo Yao always showed disdain, he was enjoying it a lot. Kind of like how an emperor stopped going to morning assemblies after having a beautiful consort. Shen Chuchen often thought: is killing and making chaos not happy enough to make him start raising a child? Now he understood. Normal people would never imagine how happy it was to raise a child. The father and daughters loving interactions were ufortable to Mu Chens eyes. The man frowned and pulled the tiniest smile on his face, but it didnt reach the bottom of his eyes. Shen Chuchen, did youe to visit your child? Mu Chen didnt like him and he didnt bother to be polite either, Now that youve seen her, shouldnt you leave? Shen Chuchen smiled at him and refused. Who said Im here to visit her? Hes going to take her back today. But Shen Chuchen didnt say it out aloud. The man held the little things soft hand and pinched her meaty face. His maic voice raised a little and narrowed his eyes, How did Mu Chen take care of you? Shen Chuchen muttered to himself, You are so thin. Special Assistant Liu covered his face behind him. #Theres a type of thin called: your dad thinks you are too thin# Mu Chen raised an eyebrow and sneered at Shen Chuchens untruement that came out of nowhere, What part of her makes you think that shes gotten thinner? Although he didnt like this brat, he didnt abuse her either, did he? Just listen, is that something that should be said by a human? Ye Sang pouted and tilted her meaty little face up, looking at Mu Chen tearily. Mu Chen red at the brat unhappy. What are you looking at? Little ingrate. Her dad came and she ran at him without even looking back. The man smiled coldly. Daddy number three red at Ye Sang for no reason. She pouted unhappily too, widening her eyes while using unconfidently, Daddy, h-he red at me. Mu Chen: ... Chapter 152: Dog Mu Is Mad

Chapter 152: Dog Mu Is Mad

Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes and red at him, What are you ring at? Is my daughter someone you can look at? He talked as if he just swallowed gun powder. As a viin in the novel like Shen Chuchen, there was no way Mu Chen would be intimidated by him. The man raised an eyebrow, Daughter? Mu Chen looked at him calmly, I dont remember seeing any women around you, where did this daughter pop out from? Shen Chuchen hugged the little bun tightly and narrowed his eyes, My biological daughter. Do I need you to show you our paternity test result? Mu Chen knew that she must be his real daughter from his tone of voice. This made him feel unhappy for no reason. And he didnt know why he felt annoyed. Mu Chen had always been a toxic person, especially when he was talking to his sworn enemy from his previous lifetime. He pulled a fake smile on his face, I remember your promise to me, saying that you wont have a child even if you have to jump down a cliff or starve to death? And now? Who has thought that a nasty man like Shen Chuchen would have a little girl? Ye Niannian shrank his neck; honestly, Shen Chuchen traumatized him. Before Ye Sangsang came, Shen Chuchen and Huo Yaos rtionship was not bad. When he was four years old, at the naughtiest time of his life, Ye Niannian, unfortunately, met these two merciless viins who loved to pretend to be cool. He was too young and naive at that time. He thought he could do anything and he wasnt afraid of anyone. Then he received a beating from these two. Ye Niannian hated to recall the past and covered his face, too scared to say anything. Wuwuwu. Ye Sangsangs fathers are all not humans! They are a bunch of devils!! Shen Chuchen still looked like he was enjoying it. He grinned and pinched the little things cheeks, speakingzily, I like it. He really adored the little thing. He wouldnt dare to give her a moon if she wanted a star. Mu Chen: ... Fine. This is a ssic example of how much someone had fallen. He used to be a viin, now hes a stay-at-home dad. .... And at this, the newly promoted stay-at-home Viin Shen pulled the little girl into his arms and his eyes smiled with the little bun in his arms. Hezily asked, Im going to take my daughter home, you dont have a problem with it, do you? Ye Sang blinked and tilted her head to the side in confusion. The man smiled and pressed down the strand of hair standing up on her head. He quietly looked at Mu Chen without any smiles in his eyes. Mu Chens eyes were clear, but he obviously didnt agree to it despite him staying silent. Logically speaking, he wasnt in a position to stop him as Shen Chuchen was the little things father. If it was a few days ago, Mu Chen wouldve sent her away without hesitation. But now he miraculously hesitated. Mu Chen looked up indifferently and replied carelessly, Huo Yao dropped this brat off at my ce. Meaning that he refused to let Shen Chuchen take her away. And if Im going to take her with me? Special Assistant Liu, who stood behind Shen Chuchen, saw his masters smile that looked like life and death is unimportant, fight back if they refuse to ept the reality, and he immediately understood what his master meant. All the well-trained bodyguards silently surrounded Mu Chen from the side and the atmosphere between them became intense. Mr. Su and Mr. Ye witnessed arge-scale war over a child and felt dazzled. W-Whats wrong with this world? Isnt Ye Sangs real dad Huo Yao? Where did Shen Chuchene out from? And Mu Chen... You were once a honourable and proud genius, and a big character worshipped by all those in the research institute, how could you fight over a child with Shen Chuchen? Wow! Ye Niannian eximed. Are th-they going to fight? Su Ruirui took a step back but felt excited to watch the drama. Ye Niannians eyes lit up, Rich children are certainly different. Look at those bodyguards behind Uncle Shen, so cool! Those two were having an intense confrontation, yet these naughty children gathered together in excitement, not realising that something was not right. Su Rurui rubbed his chin and questioned, So is Uncle Shen going to take his shirt off? I saw that thats how they fight in dramas. B-But why do they have to take off their shirt to fight? After Ye Sang was put down on the floor, she sat on a little stool and leaned forward, swaying her legs as she asked. Ye Niannian paused for a moment and replied earnestly, Maybe its because its inappropriate to take off their pants when they fight. Su Ruirui nodded thoughtfully, ... True, thats too humiliating. Mr. Ye, Mr. Su: .... They dont know these two disgraceful things. ... Of course, they didnt end up fighting. But it was inevitable for Shen Chuchen and Mu Chen to confront each other as enemies. Sangsang,e to daddy. Shen Chuchen squatted down and waved at her. After he calmed down, a devilish smile appeared on his face. Ye Sang swayed her head and jogged over, shooting her soft body into Shen Chuchens arms, Daddy! Mhm... The man repliedzily and raised an eyebrow as he smiled at Mu Chen, Does Sangsang want to go with daddy or stay? Mu Chen knew that he definitely asked with evil intentions from his tone of voice. The little thing put her hands behind her back and lowered her head a little. She pouted and didnt reply. Shen Chuchen licked his lips and smiled lightly, Come home with daddy and I will take you and your Brother Duan to the amusement park tomorrow. How does that sound? Brother Duan... Mu Chens forehead throbbed. He saw the little things glistening eyes and a bad feeling rose in his heart. As expected, Ye Sang leaned in and said, Yes... I want to go home with daddy. Daddy number three was so angry at her. And he liked to bully her for no reason. The little thing pouted, letting her rare temper out. Isnt she a little baby? Shen Chuchen was awash with joy. He bent down and picked up the little girl, smiling as he looked at Mu Chen, See that? My daughter wants to go home with me. Mu Chen saw the little girl flying into Shen Chuchens arms like a bird returning to its nest and felt annoyed for no reason. The man pursed his lips tightly and didnt stop them. Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui bitterly watched the little girl leave and no one dared to follow knowing how evil Shen Chuchen was. Ye Niannian nced at Mu Chen and saw that his face was so gloomy that it looked like someone took his wife away, he couldnt help but to ask, Whats wrong with him? Su Ruirui grinned and replied, Hes mad hes mad hes mad. ... Mu Chen smiled. Hes not mad. Shes just a brat. His world would be quiet again without her here. Hes really!! Not. Mad. At. All. Chapter 153: Going to the Amusement Park With Daddy Shen (Part 1)

Chapter 153: Going to the Amusement Park With Daddy Shen (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Mu Chen pursed his lips together and calmlyforted himself. Hes not angry. Hes not jealous. Whats so amazing about having a daughter? Ye Niannian saw Mu Chens gloomy face and boldly approached him. Uncle... He tilted his innocent and naive face up and asked, Do you eat lemons1? Mu Chen: ... The man expressionlessly pushed Ye Niannians face away and a smile that didnt reach the bottom of his eyes appeared on his face, Little friend. Do you drink vinegar1? Do you drink sulfuric acid? Ye Niannian: .... No need for that. Ah hahaha, I suddenly remembered that theres a contract I need to negotiate for mypany, well go first. Mr. Ye maintained an awkward smile on his face and grabbed his kid, walking towards the door as if there was wind carrying him. This brat always says such astonishing lines. Cant he see that Mu Chen wanted to beat him up? Mr. Su quickly grabbed the dumbfounded Su Ruirui andughed, I also remembered that Ive got to grab food with someone in the afternoon, Ill leave too. The noisy Mu family immediately quieted down. Mu Chen looked up and saw Housekeeper Mu staring outside the door, looking unwilling to let them go. The man looked down without expressions and humphed coldly. The unhappiness in his heart grew even stronger. Close the door. His face was cold and sounded distant too. Housekeeper Mu nodded. As he was about to close the door, the little thing suddenly revealed her round head from behind it. Mu Chen said scornfully, Why are you back? Didnt you go with your dad? The little thing heard his deriding tone of voice and pouted slightly, I-I forgot my dog. She turned away and jogged to the study, then came out happily with a puppy in her arms under Mu Chens disbelief. Good doggie! The little thing nudged against it andforted the exploding puppy. Mu Chen saw the dog and almost exploded too, Ye Sang! He suddenly raised his voice, and the little things strand of hair swayed in fear as she quickly ran outside. ... Exin! Where did you get this dog from?! The only reply he got was a view of the little things back. Mu Chen: ... This brat! As the little girl left again, the mansion sank into silence again. Housekeeper Mu and the maids on the side all nced outside the door, looking rather unhappy. ... Mu Chen grinded his teeth and felt sullen to see all the maids looking at the door. Isnt she just a kid? It was much quieter without her. Stop looking at the door. ... Shen Chuchen couldnt experience howplicated and sullen Mu Chen felt. He was hugging his daughter when he touched the little bag on her waist. The man paused slightly and suddenly remembered the grandpas she had. Little thing. Shen Chuchen pinched her cheekszily and narrowed his eyes, Who are your grandpas? He touched his chin and smiled, Grandpa Mu? Hmm? Number one? His tone of voice was chilling. Usually, when viins start to talk like this, it wouldnt end too well for the protagonist. The little thing wasnt afraid at all and even swayed her legs as she replied, Yes! Shen Chuchen sneered and pinched her round face, Then do you know what they are called? ... Ye Sang froze at the question. The hair on top of her head swayed as she shook her head while blinking. Grandpa is number one... Shen Chuchen nodded with difficulty. ... Fine. This was the only thing the little girl remembered. The man sighed in exhaustion and picked up the little bun. A soft little ball of a girl swayed her legs leisurely and he found it healing for no reason. Ill take you to the amusement park tomorrow? Shen Chuchen smiled and asked in a low voice. Ye Sang nodded happily as she dragged her voice on, softness filled each word, Okayyy. Shen Chuchens eyes smiled and he was much happier. He didnt have much experience in taking care of a child either. But he was much better than Huo Yao and Mu Chen. The man patiently patted the little things back and looked down,forting herzily. His delicate face became tranquil, and the gloominess and coldness that reached the bottom of his eyes ceased. The two of them looked exceptionallyforting and cozy. Creatures like children could really soothe peoples grievance and malice sometimes. ... Because Ye Sang was sickst night, she was sleepy. She softly yawned and dove into her daddys arms, pouting slightly, and fell asleep soundly. * Ye Sang woke up from hunger at night. She woke up in a newly decorated princess-themed room covered with soft carpet. There were toys of all sizes piled up on her bed. It was different from the Huo family. Huo Yao Daddys style was more simplistic and stylish, while Shen Chuchen was obviously much better at making his daughter happypared to Huo Yao. The puppy wagged its tail leisurely on the soft mattress. God knows how long it had suffered at the Mu family. Dog Mu didnt like pets and the heartless little thing had to hide it under her bed. How could a human do that? Ye Sang ran down the stairs and threw herself into Shen Chuchens arms. Daddy! The little girls voice was soft and innocent. Hmm? Shen Chuchen paused for a second. Seeing that his daughter had woken up, he subconsciously picked her up into his arms and blinked with a smile, Hungry? Ye Sang nodded subconsciously and then slowly tilted her head to the side, looking at the other young boy in the room. Brodda... Her voice became smaller and she shrank into her daddys arms. Obviously, Ye Sang had a deep impression of this human trafficker. Shen Chuchen shot a side nce at Duan Jinyan as he didnt know what this stinky brat did to make her so scared. The boy looked back innocently and smiled: Sis, why are you scared? The little thing shrank her neck and blinked her eyes slightly silently. Shen Chuchen didnt want to dig into it either. He picked up the child and raised his tone slightly, Do you want to go to the amusement park? We can eat outside. Never mind eating at home. He had always been a free eater. Most of the maids and housekeepers at home were trained shadow guards and had never cooked before. They might as well eat outside. Chapter 154: Going to the Amusement Park With Daddy Shen (Part 2)

Chapter 154: Going to the Amusement Park With Daddy Shen (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Naturally, Ye Sang had no objection. She was obviously still spacing out. She nudged her dad with her head and nced at Duan Jinyan. The boy seemed to sense her looking and looked up, his eyes smiling in a breathtaking way. Ye Sangs expressions froze. Then she immediately buried her face into Shen Chuchens arms shyly. Shen Chuchen saw her actions and didnt overthink it, assuming that she was just being shy. The man dered in a low voice, Lets go, Ill take you two out tonight. The little thing replied in a small voice, Okay. ... Honestly, it was Shen Chuchens second time bringing children out. Everyone on the inte said that it was hard to discipline children outside. But his two kids were quite obedient. Duan Jinyan nced at the little girl who was hiding from him and he had no idea why she was so scared of him. The amusement park at night was lively, children and adults wereing in and out, making it crowded. Shen Chuchen held the little things hand tightly, afraid that hed lose her again. As for Duan Jianyan? Ha. He would be thankful if his brat doesnt trick others. Getting lost isnt a term that would appear in his dictionary. There were quite a few things they could y at night. Shen Chuchen had never been here before and he intentionally put a hand in his pocket and held his childs hand in the other. Because they were all attractive, they soon attracted a crowd. Sir, is there anything you wish to y? A woman in uniform approached them. She studied their attires and her eyes lit up as she quickly promoted, We have a lot of things here at our amusement park. The woman smiled, Ferris wheel, go-kart, haunted house. These are quite popr here. Would you like to try with your children? Shen Chuchen listened to the options she gave and frowned slightly. He looked at the tall ferris wheel and the first thought that came into mind was danger. Daddy. The little thing tugged a corner of his shirt and asked with bright eyes, Whats a haunted house? Shen Chuchens face froze unnaturally. He licked his lips and rigidly replied, A... A bunch of peasants that pretend to be ghosts hide inside a house. The womans lips twitched. Peasants? Perhaps the haunted houses staff would want to have a word with you. The little thing was still confused, Whats a ghost? The boy stood behind themzily and his facial features were exceptionally delicate under the moonlight. He smiled lightly, Sister, why do you have so many questions? Ye Sang hid behind her dad and ignored him as she kept on asking, Whats a ghost? She had a strong desire for knowledge. But Shen Chuchen didnt want to tell her. The man bent his finger and flicked her forehead, blinking, Why do you have so many questions? What does Sangsang want to y? Shen Chuchen ruffled the hair on her head, Daddy can take you there. The little thing swayed her head and looked at him with her usual admiring eyes, Wherever? The man nced at her in amusement, When do I ever lie to you? Ye Sang immediately jumped happily. She looked up with her round face and said, Daddy daddy, lets go to the haunted house! .... Shen Chuchens smile froze. What did he just hear? H-Haunted house? * Duan Jinyan raised an eyebrow and nced at the little thing, the smile on his face deepened. Perhaps others didnt know, but he lived in the Shen family for too long to not know that Shen Chuchen was afraid of ghosts... The little thing crisply asked, Daddy, wanna y? Shen Chuchen, with a frozen expression, ....No. Ye Sang pouted and hugged his thighs. She looked up and asked curiously, Daddy, are you scared of ghosts? To be honest, the little thing didnt even know what a ghost was. The scariest thing she heard before was that if she doesnt sleep, the big bad wolf wille and eat her. And now, the scariest thing she ever heard was if she doesnt listen then her viin daddies will hit her butt. Too scary. Shen Chuchens lips twitched. Ghosts were exactly what he was scared of. But he didnt want her daughter to look down on him, so the man calmly controlled the emotions on his face. He looked down and blinked while pinching the little things facezily, Scared? That word isnt in my dictionary. The little thing was pinched, she pouted unhappily and shook her head, Then daddy bought a fake dictionary. ... Shen Chuchen: Shut up. She looked cute but her mouth could make others choke. Humph. the little thing felt wronged and stopped talking. She followed behind her daddy as he bought the tickets. The girl who sold tickets couldnt help but to kiss Ye Sang for how cute she was when Shen Chuchen wasnt watching. Have a good time at the haunted house baby. She grinned and waved her hands. In exchange, she received Shen Chuchens cold nce. He pulled his lips and smiled coldly. Even his eyes looked dangerous, You should be d that I want to be a decent human now. The man smiled coldly, If it was before... .... Before Viin Shen could finish his threat, the little thing widened her cat eyes and subconsciously covered his mouth, Daddy daddy.... If you say that, theyll think you are mad! Ye Sang thought what her grandpas said was right. Daddy Shen and Daddy Huos personality would make others beat them up when they are on the streets!! As expected. The ticket seller trembled slightly and the way she looked at him was exactly the same as how the owner of thentern stall looked at him. She looked like she was looking at a mental patient. Duan Jianyan: ... * Shen Chuchen brought the two children to the haunted house under everyones eyes. Most of the people who teamed up had children. Of course, there were quite a lot of couples too. As soon as they walked in, the scary sound effects started to y. Shen Chuchen paused in his steps and the little thing looked up at him, as if she was asking why he stopped. Shen Chuchen: ... Damn it!! Hes scared! The man clenched his teeth and braced himself as he walked further in. Ye Sang was curious and excited at first, but the further they went, the more scared she became. Daddy daddy... the little thing subconsciously sought her dad for warmth, but she ended up discovering that Shen Chuchen started mumbling something. Just pretend its a dream, Im still touched after I wake up...1. The little thing shrank her neck and threw herself at him for warmth with a trembling voice, Haunted house is s-so scary. Shen Chuchen: ... Im f****** scared too. Soon, the trembling father and daughter sessfully caught the staffs attention. A girl who was pretending to be a ghost couldnt help but to lean in and spoke lightly: Sir, do... Shen Chuchen froze: .... F***. Just pretend its a dream, wake up and...1 and Im still too f****** scared to move. Chapter 155: Daddy Shen Showing Off His Daughter (Part 1)

Chapter 155: Daddy Shen Showing Off His Daughter (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Wah Sobs overflowed as the little thing hugged her daddy tightly, Wuwuwu, daddy daddy, sh-shesing. Shen Chuchen hid behind Ye Sang and hugged her chubby daughter while mumbling, ...Dont be scared, dont be scared, daddy will protect you. ... Duan Jinyan watched Shen Chuchen hide behind the little thing and sank into a period of silence. Whos protecting whom? ... Pfff. A young couple on the side noticed the noise andughed. Shes so cute. Hahaha this dad though, hes hiding behind his daughter? Cant he see that his daughter is going to cry? Her viin daddy hid behind her and the little things tears paused. She forced her tears back and thought that she couldnt cry. Wuwuwu. But its so scary. Little friend... The staff who was pretending to be the ghost couldnt help but lean in and tease her. Wah... Ye Sang couldnt hold it back anymore and dived into Duan Jinyans arms, Donte wuwuwu, I-Im not a bad child. ... Ye Sang caught Duan Jinyan off guard, who was watching from the side. He paused for a second and pulled his lips at the trembling Ye Sang in his arms. Then he slowly stretched his arms out and pulled her over. Duan Jinyan looked down and met with her frowning bun face. The boys cold fingertips pinched her chubby cheeks and smiled lightly, Lets go. Ill take you out. After Duan Jinyan finished speaking, a terrified Shen Chuchen immediately followed after him silently. He looked at the sky and the earth, except for the staff who were pretending to be ghosts. Very much like as long as I dont see it, I wont see the magnificence of the world. The couple behind them couldnt help butugh. Hahahahaha, hes such a handsome looking guy but hes scared of ghosts! Oh my, the little boy is so calm. Hahaha, he looks really good, is he an idol? If that handsome guy the little girls dad? Ahhhh I just recorded a video, they are so cute!! The father and daughter performed a male and female soprano show for the group of parents and couples with them. Wah dont bite Sangsang, brodda brodda hug! Wuwuwu. F***! Dont freaking touch me! F***. These twos voices filled the entire haunted house and attracted everyones attention. They all looked at them. It would be fine if they screamed normally, but they were too funny. The little thing was trying to squeeze into a young boys arms tearily while the man behind them had his eyes closed while mumbling, refusing to look at where he was going. Wah! The little thing sobbed. She doesnt want to y here again. Its too scary. Duan Jinyan thought it was funny at first, but he gradually became numb. He expressionlessly dragged the little idiot in his arms and Shen Chuchen was behind him. He lookedpletely energyless. * After they left the haunted house, Shen Chuchen breathed deeply and finally felt he came back to life again. But as soon as he looked up, he saw people taking photos of him. Hahaha this is too cute. Oh my, the dad is scared of ghosts, what a cute contrast. ... Shen Chuchen: ... F***. There goes his reputation. He stumped forward while hugging the teary little thing in his arms tightly and moved his lips, My little baby. Ye Sang sobbed and looked up, Huh? Can we y something more suitable for the world of living in the future? What kind of hobby is it to go to haunted houses?!! Are they looking at ghosts, or are ghosts looking at them? Look at all the people taking videos of him, doesnt he need face? After experiencing the haunted house, the two looked absent-minded and sat on the chair for a long time before recovering. Daddy daddy, I want candy floss. Ye Sangs heart was quite strong. Before Shen Chuchen recovered, the chubby child had already pulled him to the grandma who was selling candy floss. Candy candy! The little thing jumped and looked at Shen Chuchen while waiting anxiously. As a dad who had no principles, he naturally had no problem with it. After he paid for it, he noticed Duan Jianyan, who hadnt spoken at all next to them. The man raised an eyebrow and asked, Do you want one? It was Shen Chuchens first time asking if he wanted something. Duan Jinyans lips curved up and refused without hesitation. After Shen Chuchen got rejected, he nced at Duan Jianyan andughed with a snort as he took the children away. But the grandma who sold fairy floss called him with a smile. Hey, young man. Shen Chuchen paused and looked over. The grandma looked at Ye Sang with a smile and asked thoughtfully, Is your daughter and that boy over there going to be a couple that grew up together? Future son-inw? Shen Chuchen: ... What the hell. No. Considering she was a grandma, the mans face darkened and he replied while pressing down his impatience. The grandma asked persistently, So your daughter doesnt have a future husband? She quickly added, What do you think of my grandson? Hes almost seven years old and hes quite good-looking. Should we let the children spend some time together and see how they get along? Shen Chuchen: ... Get lost. What kind of dog thing is he? How dare they have their eyes on his daughter? The little girl was biting on her fairy floss looked up and asked softly, Daddy... Whats a future son-inw? Shen Chuchen pressed down her head, Why does a child have so many questions? The man picked up the child and pulled a fake smile at the grandma, No need, my baby is still young. An idea of a future son-inw was definitely something that hell kill while he has the chance. Duan: .... He had a bad feeling for no good reason. * Shen Chuchen sat down on the bench with the children. Ye Sang swayed her legs while licking her fairy floss while humming softly, melting everyones heart. Many young boys mothers couldnt help but approach them with their sons and repeatedly asked Shen Chuchen many weird problems. Such as: Woah, your baby is so cute. How old is she? Does she have a future husband yet? What do you think of my son? Shen Chuchen gloomily nced at the young boy who was crying and wiping his snort, smiling coldly. My daughter doesnt like crybabies. Chapter 156: Daddy Shen Showing Off His Daughter (Part 2)

Chapter 156: Daddy Shen Showing Off His Daughter (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Then what about my son? Hes eight and he doesnt usually cry. Another mother pinched the little things cheeks enviously. Shen Chuchen covered his daughters face and his eyes were cold, My daughter likes people who look good. In other words: your son isnt good enough for my daughter. People approached him one after one with their sons and the topic was no other than wanting his daughter. Shen Chuchen controlled himself and declined all of them with a fake smile, Sorry, but my daughter is still too young. He clenched his teeth, Her grandpas have to line up to hug her, theres no hope for your son. ... A crowd of mothers left regretfully. They all said what a shame and I thought I could schedule a daughter-inw in advance. Shen Chuchens temples throbbed furiously and he felt horrible. But... He realized a problem now that the crowd reminded him. His daughter is so young yet so many mothers came to ask questions like this. She was an innocent child, what if she meets a jerk in the future? Should he break his legs? Or kill him? The new father couldnt help but ponder. No. Is this the point? The point is that his daughter must not get into a rtionship too young. Shen Chuchen sighed gloomily as he looked at the harmless little girl and rubbed her head. Ye Sang passed the half-eaten fairy floss to the young teenager on the side, asking courageously while tilting her head, Brodda, do you want candy? The boy snapped back and his eyes smiled, You arent scared of me anymore? The little thing heard him and shrank back into her daddys arms while mumbling in a small voice, If y-you dont sell Sangsang, then Ill give you all my candy. Ye Sang sounded wronged. Wuwuwu. They were all bad people. Daddy Mu doesnt like her, Daddy Huo Yao liked to hit her butt, even Brodda Duan wanted to sell her. The boy looked at Ye Sangs frowning face as she sessfully amused him. He leaned in and smelled the sweet milk scent on her, while looking down and asked in a gentle voice, Will you give me all your candy in the future if I dont sell you? The little things cat eyes lit up and nodded furiously. The boy seemed to smile ear to ear and he replied after a while, Okay.... Duan Jinyan smiled. The little girl was so easy to trick. Who wanted her candy anyway... Shen Chuchen didnt really pay too much attention to the childrens interactions as he was impatient dealing with those mothers with bad intentions. My daughter is still young, I dont have WeChat, I dont need insurance. Get lost. The man narrowed his eyes and came up with a series of rejections, immediately stopping a crowd of people who tried to speak. Hezily pulled his daughter up and strode outside. The little thing only had a small portion of the fairy floss left and she nudged her chubby face against her father, Daddy, do you want some? Shen Chuchen looked down and smiled at her smiling face, finishing off her fairy floss. The man immediately narrowed his eyes at how sweet it was. He pinched her soft face and sighed like an old father, A child shouldnt eat such sweet things. He finally understood why Huo Yao and Mu Chen didnt like giving so many snacks to her. Street lights shed and a man with two children easily caught the crowds attention. Shen Chuchen touched her soft stomach and asked, Hungry? Ye Sang nodded obediently. She pointed at the barbeque stall not far from them and looked at him anxiously, I want that. Shen Chuchen frowned slightly and wanted to refuse at the sight of the simple and crude stall, Are you sure it is edible? The little thing nodded and smiled, My grandpa ate it with me many times. Because she had a lot of grandpas, their likings were different too. Grandpa Mu who worked with arts liked to put goji berries in his thermos bottle. As for Grandpa Ye... He used to be the best at martial arts in the whole world, he didnt bother about little things and often took her out for street food. The little thing was always happy to eat them. .... But her grandpas always scolded them after she went home with Grandpa Ye. Shen Chuchen pinched her face and humphed, Huo Yaos that poor? He takes you out for street food? Dont live with him, how about you live with me? The man smiled and asked in a low voice. The father and daughter both looked good. Shen Chuchen found a random table and sat down, ordering everything on the menu with azy point. The little thing happily ate away while swaying her legs, her cheeks were puffed like a little hamster. Shen Chuchen felt hungry for no reason. He hesitated and picked up amb skewer. It tasted better than how he had imagined. The man who looked down on it was now eating more than anymore else. Duan Jinyan sat on the side with a half-smile. Of course he tried it before, he just didnt think it was fresh. But Shen Chuchen... His character designpletely copsed. Shen Chuchen was halfway through but saw that his daughter was so obedient for once, so he blinked and took out his phone from his pocket, adjusting the angle and posted the picture on WeChat. He never posted anything before. He had a lot of people on his list, including Mu Chen and Huo Yao. Although he had a bad rtionship with Mu Chen, it didnt stop them from adding each other on WeChat. Its the same logic as being cute not being able to stop your dad from beating your ass. ... Mu Chen felt deeply distressed at Shen Chuchens post. He forgot to block this guy on WeChat. After all, he never posted anything so it was the same. But who knew that he would post something about that brat Ye Sang? Mu Chen immediately woke up. He stared at the little girl who had a rabbit hair clip on her curly pigtails, munching on amb skewer obediently and happily. The man sat up in his bed and humphed coldly. Junk food. * At this time. Huo Yao also saw the post from overseas. He expressionlessly looked at the photo of the little thing with amb skewer sitting on a random stall. Of course, these arent the main points. The main point is, that, his, daughter!! Was having barbecue with that dog thing Shen Chuchen!! F***. The man cursed slowly and felt much more awake. Tonight... Someone was flushed with happiness. Someone was tossing and turning restlessly in bed. And someone was swearing and cursing in the middle of the night because his daughter got kidnapped. Chapter 157: Shen Chuchen Educating Naughty Children (Part 1)

Chapter 157: Shen Chuchen Educating Naughty Children (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ... Shen Chuchens friend circle was like when fish and dragons mixed in together, gathering all sorts of people from the upper society. As someone who rarely posted, having his only post about his child... it caused many people to explode because of it. They all asked who it was. [??? Damn, is it your rtives child? Shes so cute.] [You have a daughter? Bro!] [Did you steal this from the inte? Because you dont have a daughter and you are trying tofort yourself with this?] Shen Chuchen saw this reply and his whole face turned dark. [Get lost.] [My real daughter.] His reply shocked everyone. Those in the upper circle all knew each other and his words made everyone explode. [Old Master Ye: Huh, why do I feel like this little girl looks familiar?] [Isnt this the Huo familys sons daughter? Why is it yours now after a few days?] Old Master Ye had a rather deep impression of that little thing. After all, it was hard to not remember her after seeing her professional painting skills. Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly at the message: [Shes mine now. Got a problem?] Old Master Ye humphed coldly. He didnt bother to talk with an impolite stinky brat. Honestly speaking, with Huo Yao, Shen Chuchen, and Mu Chen taking the lead, everyone of this generation had no respect for the elders. So respecting the older generation was probably non-existence to them. Old Master Ye sighed and calmly gave Old Master Huo a call. The other side quickly picked up. He grinned and spoke sincerely and earnestly, Old Huo. Since when did your granddaughter go to the Shen family? I just saw a photo of your granddaughter in that Shen familys sons WeChat circle. He admitted that shes his real daughter himself, Old Master Ye asked curiously, I shouldnt ask but whats going on in your family? Old Master Huo: ??? Didnt his son only leave for a business trip? Since when did his granddaughter belong to another family? Old Master Huo couldnt sit still at home anymore. This is my granddaughter. He narrowed his eyes at the photo and humphed coldly, That brat wanted a daughter so much that hes crazy now? Although he didnt like that stinky brat Huo Yao either, it didnt stop him from pampering his granddaughter. He could give his son away, but not his granddaughter. After Old Master Huo hung up, he clenched his teeth and called Huo Yao. Get your ass back!! Your daughter ran away with that Shen familys stinky brat, cant you pay more attention to Sangsang? I dont care what important business you have to deal with overseas, but get the hell back right now, immediately, at once! Huo Yao immediately fell silent at Old Master Huos roar. ... He wanted to fight Shen Chuchen even more now. Why did he have to post his daughter on WeChat? They arent getting over this!! ... At the same time, Old Master Ye was speechless too. He looked at the ended call and sighed gloomily. What a messy circle. So whose child is it? He wasnt the only one who was confused about this. * Huo Yao didnt want to sleep anymore. He sat up and started arguing with Shen Chuchen like a keyboard warrior. [Huo Yao: ??? Delete my daughters photo then we can talk properly.] He doesnt even have a photo of Sangsang yet! But it was natural. As a busy director-general, he barely spent any time with her. Plus, her personality always made him angry. He was either on the way to beat Ye Sang up or thinking of beating her up everyday. Shen Chuchen looked at the little girl who was sitting obediently next to him and sneered, [Shen Chuchen: Why should I delete it? Who wants to talk to you properly?] [Why cant we sit down calmly and stab each other twice?] Huo Yao grinded his teeth and reminded him word by word: [Thats my daughter] His daughter!! Shen Chuchen replied lighty: [Ah~ Shes mine now~ We are brothers from now on. In the future, yours will be mine, but mine will still be mine] Huo Yao: ... He grasped the phone tightly and smiled coldly. Trash dog kidnapped his daughter. Hes not getting over this! While the two were fighting on WeChat, Mu Chen sat up from his bed and watched these two start cursing and attacking each other because of a child. He was shocked. What kind of stic socilist brotherhood1 is that? If he was going to fight with Huo Yao over her, wouldnt he have to join the argument too? Mu Chen felt horrified at the thought of it. Nevermind, its not worth it. Ye Sang isnt worth it. Why would he fight for that brat? ... It was undeniable that it was a rare scene to see two big characters fighting over a child on WeChat. All those in the upper ss watched the drama happily and even started to secretly investigate her identity. But all the same, they failed to discover anything. The little thing didnt know what was going on was swaying her head. Cumin stuck onto her face and she pouted slightly from how spicy it was as she stuck out her tongue with teary eyes. Duan Jinyan saw her swaying from the left to the right and grimaced. He grabbed a tissue and tightly pressed her moving head, wiping her face and mouth with some disdain. Brodda Duan... Ye Sang looked up with shining eyes and swayed her head, Are you in the same ss as my brodda? Duan Jinyan looked down at her and nodded. They were indeed in the same ss. But they didnt interact. The little thing leaned in her chubby face and bit her finger, T-Then, can I go look for you two when I go to school on the day after the next? They were in the same school, but the kindergarten was only separated from the primary school by a wall. The boy pinched her soft face and said something that made her silent with a smile, Isnt your test resulting out on that day? Ye Sang: ... Your parents need to go, right? Duan Jianyan smiled and hid the tease in his eyes, Have you decided which dad youll go with? Ye Sang: ... The little thing felt even more upset. She was still a baby, why should she experience all these? * After the three of them filled their stomachs, the little thingid in Shen Chuchens armszily and became sleepy. Shen Chuchen was in a rather happy mood when they went back to the Shen family. But it was only under the circumstance that he didnt need to see those naughty children. Two luxurious cars parked in front of the Shen familys door and Shen Chuchen frowned. Then, he saw an extra familiar looking child looking at him eagerly... The little thing on the side. Shen Chuchen: .... Chapter 158: Shen Chuchen Educating Naughty Children (Part 2)

Chapter 158: Shen Chuchen Educating Naughty Children (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales His face immediately turned dark. Su Ruirui? Ye Niannian? The man raised an eyebrow and his tone sounded unkind. The two children immediately straightened their back and replied crisply, Here! Shen Chuchen raised his voicezily and impolitely order, Get out of my house. Thanks for the invitation, Im a viin. And my home isnt a refuge shelter. Other than the heads of other families in the upper ss, those in the Shen family had never seen so many children before. As parents, they all avoided Shen Chuchen because of how moody he was. Only these two kids fathers were big-hearted enough to throw their kids at their ce. Ye Niannian yed the feelings card: Uncle Shen...my family has been your family friend for a long time, I know you arent a cruel person like this. Yes, exactly. Su Ruirui nodded in agreement and asked earnestly, Uncle, how could you kick us out? He continued seriously, We came a long way to seek shelter with you. When Ye Sangsang stayed over at Mu Chens ce, we went there too and Uncle Mu was so passionate. You are an angel in the living worldpared to Uncle Mu. Shen Chuchen: ... They learned how to provoke him at such a young age. How excellent. But Su Ruiruis method unfortunately worked. They were all the little things fathers, how could he lose to Old Dog Mu?! The man lightly pinched the little things meaty hands and put the other hand in his pocket. He narrowed his eyes and immediately sneered, Want to stay over? Yes! The two replied in unison. Shen Chuchen looked down and smiled after a while, Sure. He wasnt an unsympathetic person after all. He nced at Duan Jinyan, Arrange a room for these kids. Shen Chuchen held the sleepy little thing in his arms and his voice softened, Ill take Sangsang to bed. ... All the maids looked like theyve just seen a ghost. Did the iron tree just bloom? Their master learned how to act like a decent human? This is our young miss? A maid mumbled on the side, Shes so cute. I have a child around her age too, but hes so naughty that I want to beat him up all the time. Are none of you curious about where she came from? A maid rolled her eyes at her, How is curiosity going to help? We might as well use the time to think about what we are going to make for dinner. Honestly speaking, other familys maids could do well both at work and in the kitchen, but the Shen familys maids could beat mistresses and fight perverts. Any of them could win one versus ten outside. Ye Niannians eyes turned and felt amused to see that these scary maids were discussing something else and didnt notice him. Lets go. He patted Su Ruiruis shoulder and grinned, Ill show you the fishes. I remember Uncle Shen has big fishes here, itll definitely be fresh and yummy if we eat it. Duan Jinyan on the side: ... He didnt know how fresh it would be but from years of knowledge of Shen Chuchen, he would probably tie the kids to the barbeque grill and roast them on the spot, or fry them until they were golden and crispy on the outside if he discovered it. What a shame. Naughty children were called naughty children because they have the spirit of being unafraid to die. Duan Jinyan leaned against the wallzily and didnt stop them. He turned around to the maids and arranged a bedroom for them with the maids. Brother Duan! Su Ruiruis voice came from behind him. The boyzily looked at him and saw him grinning while pulling on his sleeve, Do you want to roast the fish with us? Duan Jinyan looked at him indifferently and slowly pulled the little boys hand off of him with his cold fingertips, then refused with a smile, Nah, you guys go y. He was afraid that they would be one to get roastedter. Su Ruirui wasnt sad that he was rejected. He even became more excited, Then Ill grab Ye Sangsang to roast fish with us! Duan Jinyan: ... Great. If that little idiot joined too, he could imagine how furious Shen Chuchen would be. Hes probably going to explode tonight. Wait. The teenagers clear voice soundedzy as he straightened his back slightly. Ill go too. The two children exchanged a nce with each other and said awesome excitedly. * When Ye Sang was sleeping soundly, someone shook her and woke her up. She pouted sleepy, What? Su Ruirui looked at her with a grin, Ye Sangsang, do you want to catch fishes with us? When the little thing woke up sleepily, her daddy already disappeared off to somewhere. She rubbed her eyes and got dragged out of the room confusedly. They didnt even give her a chance to react and dragged her to a ce with nice scenery at the Shen family. Pebbles decorate a pool of clear azure water, it was beautiful and healing to watch the flowers and grass sway gently with the wind. Pretty koi fishes swam in the smallke happily, their scales reflecting beautifully under the lights in theke. The little thingid on the grass next to theke and bit her fingers. Ah... She wanted to eat them. Ye Niannian was pleased with himself as he stood by theke, See that? I found it! They look like edible fishes. Should we make a griller and barbeque them? Duan Jinyan squatted down and pulled the little thing back fromying by the water. He heard Ye Niannians vicious suggestion and his lips twitched. Is this fish? The teenager looked at Ye Niannian expressionlessly and doubted. Ye Sang swallowed saliva and asked too, I-isnt this koi fish? Her grandpas used to have koi fishes and she wanted to eat them. But she didnt dare to think about it after one of her grandpas caught her and taught her a lesson. Ye Niannian waved his hands. ... Dont worry about details so much. Its not important. They are all food anyways. He had his eyes on these for a while now, and he must barbeque them this time no matter what. ... At night, the lights were lit up. The little thing watched eagerly and no longer felt sleepy. She even curiously watched them barbeque the fish. Duan Jinyan didnt want to join their fun but Ye Sang obviously didnt want to stay out of it as she squatted next to the campfire. Her dimples appeared from pursing her lips together as she hesitated. ... The little thing swallowed her saliva. She didnt know why but she thought that if her viin daddy saw it, Daddy Shen would tie the three of them to the griller... And have a cruel meal of roasted brats. Chapter 159: Daddy Mu Giving Sangsang Injection (Part 1)

Chapter 159: Daddy Mu Giving Sangsang Injection (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Three young children gathered around the griller and roasted their koi fish happily. At this time, Shen Chuchen had no idea that his koi was already cooked. He waszily listening to his subordinates reports, looking exceptionally sloppy. Special Assistant Liu scratched the back of his head and said: Master, Ive already sent people to do Mr. Mu and misss paternity test. Its just... He hesitated, Are you sure you want to do it? Shen Chuchen rested his chin on his facezily and blinked with a smile, Yes. Send it to Mu Chen after its done. He wasnt the type who liked to drag things on. It was obvious that Mu Chen hated Ye Sang. Shen Chuchen had always been heartless but now that he suddenly had a daughter, he wanted to n everything ahead for her. Even if Dog Mu really hated her, at least his attitude would change after knowing that she was his real daughter. Special Assistant Liu touched the tip of his nose and sighed. They all said his master was moody, but he was gentle in front of their young miss. * The three little turnip heads sat in a row and roasted the fish together, Duan Jinyan stood on the side and watched them digging their own graves silently. Why are you four making a griller at night instead of sleeping? Footsteps sounded from behind and Duan Jinyan turned around, seeing Shen Chuchens familiar face. His lips pulled slightly but he couldnt bear to tell Shen Chuchen. They arent building a griller. They are roasting your koi fishes. Su Ruirui heard the familiar voice and straightened his back guiltily. He looked at the cooked fish and stayed silent. The little thing also lowered her head, shutting her mouth. She was scared that shell get roasted too. Ye Niannians reaction was the fastest. He quickly passed the grilled koi fish to him and tried to please him, Uncle, have some fish. Ye Sang looked up and watched her daddy taking it naturally. The man narrowed his eyes and bit the fish satisfyingly, then asked curiously, What kind of fish is it? The meat is quite fresh. ... The children watched Shen Chuchen nibbling on it happily and exchanged a nce with each other without speaking. Shen Chuchen saw their reactions and raised an eyebrow, Why arent you speaking? Everyone: ... Su Ruirui swallowed hard and decided to step up after watching Ye Sang and Ye Niannian trying to push each other out. The boy asked, Uncle, is the fish tasty? Shen Chuchens forehead throbbed, What about it? A bad feeling rose in his heart for no good reason. Su Ruirui swallowed again, Uncle, is the koi fish tasty? Shen Chuchen froze: ??? Koi fish? What koi fish? He rigidly looked down at the half-eaten fish and his lips twitched in disbelief, This is my koi? All the children nodded silently. In unison too. Shen Chuchen: .... Tonight, silence is the answer. After a while, the mans gloomy voice exploded next to them: Ye Niannian, Su Ruirui!! The two of them jumped and felt chills shoot up their spine. Ye Niannian jumped up from the ground and hid behind Ye Sang without a second thought. U-uncle, sorry... He hid behind the little girl and whispered, You ate it before we could even try it... Su Ruirui nodded and shrank his neck, Thats right. He argued justly, You are a beast if you beat us up!! Shen Chuchens head was smoking from fury. He clenched his teeth, If I dont beat you two up today, Im even worse than a beast! These brats would be taking the tiles off his roof soon if they didnt get beaten up for a day. Although Shen Chuchen acted evil on a daily basis, he knew what was appropriate. The man smiled coldly as he grabbed the two brats and tied them both up right in front of Ye Sang. #They roasted the fish today, and so did they pass away today# And on this night. The two undisciplined little tyrants experienced cruel and painful suffering at the hands of the Shen family again. ... After the kids suffered fromst night, they finally stayed obedient. They obediently stayed over for another day and they were all sent back to school on Monday. Ms. Liu pushed her sses up and cleared her throat at the good little turnip heads sitting in rows. She hesitated and suddenly found it unbearable to tell them about the cruel thing that was about to happen. After all, injections were scary to children. Please be silent for a while. The teacher knocked on the tabletop and told them to be quiet. The little turnip heads all sat down quietly and waited for her to speak anxiously. The woman cleared her throat slightly and spoke guiltily, The school have asked us to give all the students a health screening today. The children all swayed their heads and became confused. Whats a health screening? Whats wrong with health screening? Health screening, what is that? A bunch of questions fell on top of Ms. Liu and she smiled awkwardly. She was worried that these children would cry and she gently exined, Health screening is... It is an examination for your body. ... And get an injection while they were there. But, there was no way she could say something so destructive to the children. Ye Niannian swayed her head and asked Ye Sang innocently, Is health screening fun? The little girl shook her head, Sangsang doesnt know. She never had one before. All the children on the side discussed the first health screening they were going to have with excitement. Shen Yao watched their smiles and fell silent. She really wanted to know if they could smile when the doctor gave them the injectionter. It was undeniable that all children were afraid of needles. But these guys didnt know and they were excited because they didnt have ss today. Sister sister! The little thing leaned her head in, asking softly with dark and clear eyes, Is health screening fun? Shen Yao: ... She looked at the little thing pitifully and pressed on the strand of hair on Ye Sangs head like a gentle elder sister, giving her advice sincerely, Smile more while you can. She would have to cry a lotter. Ye Sang swayed her head and didnt understand what she meant. She nudged Shen Yaos palm like a cub and pressed her white face on the table, making the teachers hearts melt. I heard that the doctor for the childrens health screening is from the research institute. Ms. Xu mumbled to herself in surprise. Chapter 160: Daddy Mu Giving Sangsang Injection (Part 2)

Chapter 160: Daddy Mu Giving Sangsang Injection (Part 2)

As the first ranking noble school, doctors that came to Jiyue for childrens health screenings were doctors that normal doctors couldntpare to. But none of them thought that a childrens health screening could disturb those at the research institute. When ss ended, all the little turnip heads lined up from the tallest to the shortest. Shen Yao dragged Ye Sang to thest of the line, the little thing looked up and called softly: Sister. Shen Yao looked at her height and pouted slightly, thenforted the little thing who was almost the same height as her, Dont worry, its nothing. We are still young and well grow. She didnt know if she wasforting Sangsang or herself. Under the teachers guidance, the little turnip heads lined up and all headed towards the infirmary excitedly,pletely unaware of the fate ahead of them. Ye Sangsang... Shen Yao pondered and asked, Are you scared of needles? The little thing pouted and looked up, replying crisply, Sangsang isnt scared. Shen Yao: ... Really? Why doesnt she believe it? ... Children all gathered around outside the infirmary and started lining up. Some curious and naughty children would try to look inside. All the little turnip heads towards the end of the line made a not-so-good conclusion. And that was: Teacher...why do they go in smiling ande out crying? Ms. Xu: ...Ahem, perhaps their mothers gave them some Wangzai milk? All of the children were enlightened. Although they couldnt understand whats the connection between milk and crying, strangely, no one was suspicious. Shen Yao respected them as she watched. All the little turnip heads went in in a straight line. Because the little thing was short, she stood on her tiptoes to look inside curiously. But the result was that she saw someone she didnt like that much. The person who measured their height was a pretty and gentle older sister, but the person sitting with the doctors was an unweed guest. The little thing pouted unhappily and mumbled, Cheap daddy... She didnt know why this daddy came here. Not only Ms. Xu, but all the children could feel that these big shots from the research institute were feeling impatient towards them. Finally, when it was Ye Sangs turn, the woman measuring the height nced at her and smiled, Stand up properly. The little thing straightened her back obediently. But the strand of hair on her head shot up. The female doctor saw her funny hair, Ah... What kind of situation is this? Pff, shes so cute. A male doctor who was impatient from all the crying couldnt help butugh too. The little thing was wrapped up white and soft marshmallow had bright eyes and white teeth, her red lips were pursed together slightly and her eyes were soft too. Any normal person would feel soft-hearted for her. But it was a shame that Mu Chen wasnt a normal person. He heard the mumbles next to him and looked over subconsciously. He saw Ye Sangs familiar face, the man pursed his lips together and frowned tightly. He looked to the person next to him and he couldnt help but scorn: Are you sure you dont have any problems with your eyes? That brat is cute? He must be blind. The male doctor who was attacked for no reason: ??? He tsked and didnt bother to bicker with Mu Chen. * The little thing anxiously followed through all the examinations and after thest one, she slowly shifted in her spot, refusing to go over. She didnt want to y with this cheap daddy. Whats wrong? The teacher saw that she didnt want to go and asked curiously. Why arent you going over there? Ye Sang pointed at Mu Chen slowly with her pale hands and pouted, dragging her milky voice on and on, Hes going to take revenge on me... Ms. Liu: ??? What was going on in childrens minds nowadays? Let alone the fact that Ye Sang probably never saw him before, even if she had, he couldnt be stingy enough to bully a child, right? The male doctor in charge of injections saw a mystical child like this for the first time and heughed: Hmm? Why would he do that? Ye Sang looked up while stealing a nce at Mu Chen carefully and whispered, Because Sangsang p-put a puppy in his study. Male doctor: ...Pff. Who didnt know that this guy hated dogs? The little girl astonishingly put a dog in his study? It was a miracle that Mu Chen didnt strangle her on the spot. As expected, the mans face fell at her words. Remembering that there was a dog hiding under his bed, he couldnt help but to want to tie her up and beat her up. It was Mu Chens first time meeting a child like this. All the logic she had was so strange yet he couldnt argue back, she made it as if nothing happened when she made him furious. The male doctor judged the situation and eyed Mu Chen. Then he pleasantly asked her, Little friend. How old are you? Ye Sang pondered for a while and swayed her hand, Sangsang is five. When the little thing was speaking with the doctor sincerely, Mu Chen quickly caught her and grabbed her arm. Ye Sang felt a slight sting and looked around, seeing that Mu Chen had already finished giving her the injection. He looked down and pressed a cotton bud on the needle mark. He looked upzily and met with Ye Sangs disbelieving eyes. ... Ye Sang felt the huge evil intention the world had for her. She looked at Mu Chen sobbed in grievance. She forced the tears back without crying on the spot. Or her cheap daddy would definitelyugh at her. The little thing sobbed continuously. But it really hurts... Mu Chen: Tsk... He wasnt the doctor who was in charge of giving injections. He came here because he was bored, but he didnt expect to meet her here. Since he saw her, he would regret it if he didnt give her the injection himself. The man smiled nastily and his smile made Ye Sang want to punch him. Sangsang pouted like a little duckling and tears gradually filled her round cat eyes as her expressions almost distorted. Wuwuwu. He did it on purpose!! Mu Chens lips curved up again and gave the little girl a light smile. His nasty expressions seemed to say: exactly, I did it on purpose. Chapter 161: Climbing A Dog Hole (Part 1)

Chapter 161: Climbing A Dog Hole (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales His nasty expressions seemed to say: exactly, I did it on purpose. Mu Chens childish action made all the doctors look at him strangely. He bullied a child. What a beast!! The little thing wailed and pressed down on the cotton bud on her arm. She wiped away her tears stubbornly and walked while crying. The strand of hair stood up on her head and the back view of her looked miserable yet funny. Shen Yao: ... Hes no human. He was even more like a dog than Shen Chuchen. After Ye Sang left crying, all the doctors there couldnt help but tough. Hahahaha, shes so cute. Hahaha, shes so funny. Look at her frowning bun face, take a photo and she could be a meme. Shes too cute! I didnte here in vain, she made me want to have a child. Mu Chen heard those peoples ignorantments andughed coldly. Kind of feeling like he was the only sober person and everyone was drunk. ... After everyone finished their injections, the ssroom was filled with cries and noises. It made their heads hurt. Ms. Xu and Ms. Liu exchanged a nce with each other and breathed deeply. In order to stop the children from crying, they picked up a small bamboo stick and tapped on the tabletop. Please be quiet, okay? We wont have ss this period, shall we go to the yground and y games? Hearing that they could y games, all the crying children looked up in grief and replied tearily, Okay.... They cried so miserably. Ms. Liu sighed. She didnt expect the children to quiet down but at least no one would hear it if they cried in the yground. It would be a crime to disturb the ss next to them. In fact, these little turnip heads were happy to hear that they could y outside. The little thing followed with her short legs but pouted at the thought of Mu Chen. Even her back view looked furious and made all the teachers smile. ... On the huge yground, students of higher grades were standing under the sun, runningps around thewn under the zing sun. They shocked all the children. Woah... They eximed but immediately looked back without much interest. A few girls sat on thewn and started ying a pping game. The rest of the boysid on the grass and started observing ants. It looked all peaceful and harmonious. But missing Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian. The two boys climbed up from thewn and Su Ruirui pouted at the sight of older brothers and sisters running around them. Humph. Humph. The two children humphed in disdain. Ye Niannian sat with his legs crossed and rested his chin in his hands while stating sincerely, The yground is so boring. Do you really think we are happy? No. They want to go y on a slide, not sit on awn and think about their lives. The little thing smacked her lips andid on thewnzily, bing sleepy. Isnt it nice to sleep in weather like this? Why would she y games? Shen Yao didnt y either. She poked the little things soft buns and felt her OCD getting the best of her at Ye Sangs messy hair. She dragged the little ball up and untied her hair as she saw Ye Sangs confused eyes. Shen Yao tied two cute flower buns for Ye Sang and two little tassels swayed with her movement cutely. She pped her hands satisfying and rubbed the little girls head, Go y. Ye Sang pouted and slowly climbed away. Shes going to sleep. But Before she could fall asleep, Ye Niannian snuck over and woke her. Sangsang! Ye Sangsang! Do you want to y with us? Ye Sang swayed her head and looked up at the boys bright eyes. Where are we going? Su Ruirui grinned, Next door. Primary school is only a wall away, how about we go there? Shen Yao frowned: ... These naughty kids. She pulled Ye Sang and blocked between them with her thin arm while asking unkindly, Go if you two want to y, why ask her? Su Ruirui pouted, What? Do you want to go with us too? Shen Yao humphed in disdain, You think Im the type wholl be tempted by you? What a joke. She was a youngdy, even lotus would bloom with each step. Whos going to climb the wall and go next door? Wouldnt she lose face if they get caught? Ye Niannian grabbed the little things hands, Then well go with Ye Sangsang, you can y here. Honestly speaking, it really wasnt fun here. Or Shen Yao wouldnt have been so bored that she retied the little girls hair. Seeing that they left one after another, Shen Yao clenched her slightly and stomped when she saw that they didnt n to take her along. So stupid! You guys! Wait for me! She doesnt want to stay here, its too sunny!! * There was only a wall separating the kindergarten and primary school, and the wall wasnt that tall either. However, it was still a difficult problem for five-year-old children. Ye Niannian studied the wall and humphed, Others would turn around when they hit the south wall. But I choose to push the wall down. Shen Yao: ... His chniby was hopeless. It was impossible for her to climb a wall because it would ruin her image. As the children thought of how they were going to climb the wall, Ye Sangs soft voice sounded, Sister! The little girl pointed at a dog hole and the strand of hair on her head stood up as she crisply said, Here. Shen Yao: Here...? Dog hole? She widened her mouth a little, Are you sure? Ye Sang nodded and mumbled, Sangsang wants to see brodda. But brodda was on the other side. The little thing counted with her fingers earnestly. She havent seen her brodda for seven days already. Su Ruiruis eyes lit up and became excited at the dog hole Ye Sang pointed at. How did I not think of it? Although it was embarrassing to say that they climbed through a dog hole, no one was around at this time. Naughty children didnt know what pride was and they climbed the dog hole when they said they would. ... The little thing dawdled and climbed, revealing a furry head. She pouted and before she could react, she saw Ye Niannian squeeze into the hole from the side. Ye Sang swayed her head and struggled to get out of it, but then she realized... ... she was probably stuck. Chapter 162: Climbing A Dog Hole (Part 2)

Chapter 162: Climbing A Dog Hole (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales That wasnt the worst part. The worst part was that a big yellow dog had stopped outside the hole. Ye Sang: ... Ye Niannian: ... The two little things widened their eyes and looked up, seeing a big yellow dog staring at them gloomily. Ye Niannian swallowed and stuttered, S-sorry. E-Excuse us!!! The two little things tried to get out of the dog hole but they were stuck in it tightly, the ring yellow dog almost made them cry. Shen Yao and Su Ruirui exchanged a nce with each other, looking dumbfounded. They had no idea why these two got stuck. Doggy doggy.... The little thing stared at the big yellow dog and stuttered, S-Sangsang isnt tasty. Shen Yaos forehead throbbed. She kicked Su Ruirui without hesitation, What are you standing there for? Get them out. If she really got bitten by a dog, that little idiot would cry from morning to evening. ... Su Ruiruis lips twitched after he snapped back as he never thought that running away from ss would turn out like this. * At the same time... The principal waited outside the infirmary early in the morning to wee the big man from the research institute. He was confidently introducing his school to Mu Chen. My school has always had good discipline, and theres no fighting... The principal put his hand behind his back and walked at the front with a confident smile: As for running away from sses which are often seen in other schools, its impossible to see that here in Yijue. Mu Chen listened to him carelessly and didntment on anything. In fact, what the principal said was the truth. As the best noble school on the ranking, reinforcement of the rules was excellent here. The two walked one after another, and Mu Chen listened to the principalplimenting his school nonstop. All of our students here are hardworking and studious children.... The principal was high-spirited and confidently speaking, but suddenly he stopped in his tracks. They saw two children squeezing in a dog hole, and another few childrens voices could be faintly heard on the other side of the wall. Principal: ... Shen Yao saw that Su Ruirui was dawdling, so she impatiently pushed him away, Get up, let me do it. The little girl pulled Ye Niannians short legs and pulled him outside without hesitation. ... The principal and Mu Chens eyes twitched at the sight. The mans lips twitched. This is the so-called hardworking and studious children? Never run away from ss? Mu Chen looked downzily and saw that Ye Sang was also stuck in the dog hole. The little things eyes were filled with tears, looking rather pitiful. Mu Chen: ... The man shot a side nce at the little girl and his lips curved up. Honestly speaking, it was quite funny seeing these two like this. The principals lips twitched and red at the two children on the ground, squeezing words through his teeth, What. Are. You. Two. Doing?! Ye Niannian pouted and replied justly, C-crawling through a dog hole. Isnt it obvious? Naughty children were called so because they were unafraid of death. The boy was rather surprised too, What a coincidence, uncle principal. He asked, Are you here to crawl through a dog hole too? ... His words made the principal fume. Which ss are you from? Tell me your name. He clenched his teeth, Tell your parents toe to school today! Argh!! Ye Niannian trembled out of reflex at the thought of calling parents over. He looked up whileying on his stomach on the ground, clearing his throat, and smiled obediently, Surely theres no need to c-call my parents... The principal didnt want to listen to his babbling and asked, Whats your name? And you. He looked at Ye Sang, Tell your parents toe too! These children would flip the sky upside down if he didnt teach them a lesson! Ye Niannian pouted, My name is Sun Wukong. He patted the little girl next to him and replied seriously, This is my younger sister, Six Eared Macaque. We are only crawling through a dog hole, why call our parents? Uncle, it makes you look uneducated if you are surprised over little things like this. The uneducated principal: ... Children were all f****** geniuses nowadays. What the hell is up with Sun Wukong? Ye Sang pouted as sheid on the ground, Daddy... Can y-you help Sangsang out? Mu Chen frowned tightly at the way she addressed him and coldly replied, Dont admit rtives randomly. The little thing swayed her head and slowly changed it, Uncle... Humph. She didnt want to call him daddy anyways. Can you help Sangsang out? .... Mu Chen looked down at her in silence. Seeing that the little girl changed the way she addressed him without hesitation, the man felt even unhappier and a little bit strange. No. He turned around indifferently and wanted to leave. But the little thing crisply said, Then Sangsang will ask Daddy Shen. Mu Chens temples throbbed and squeezed his words through his teeth, I! Will! Fine, hell do it!! Why would she look for that Shen Chuchen? Under the principals terrified eyes, the man suppressed the disdain in his heart with a cold face as he bent down slightly and grabbed the little things waist, trying to pull her out. The child was soft and smelt nice like milk. After Mu Chen held her, he easily pulled her out. This is...? The principal froze and asked. Mu Chen replied indifferently, My daughter. Got a problem? Principa: ... Huge problem! He faintly had some impressions of this pretty child. When Huo Yao sent her here, he told him that this was his daughter. Then who was Mu Chen? The principal nced at the father and daughter strangely and eventually stayed silent. What a messy circle. ... After the principal escorted the four back to ss, he scolded them strictly in front of the teachers. .... The two boys yawnedzily and felt sleepy from the lecture. After the teachers finished scolding them in turns, they returned to their original seats, feeling uninterested. Test results wereing out today and all children were curious. After the children received their marks, they all started to discuss calling parents. Su Ruirui looked at the wrong answers with great bitterness and he couldnt lift his spirit up at the thought of getting beaten up at home. Ye Sang pouted at her failed paper. She was trying to decide which daddy to call over so that they wont hit her butt. Chapter 163: Huo Yao Daddy Coming Back (Part 1)

Chapter 163: Huo Yao Daddy Coming Back (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Then she slowly realized a problem..... She would die no matter whom she invited. Ye Sang pouted and looked up curiously as she modestly sought advice, Then how can we avoid our daddies giving us aplete childhood? Obviously, all children were geniuses here. Su Ruirui leaned over and whispered, I screwed up a test a while ago, guess how I avoided getting beaten up? Ye Sang shook her head earnestly. Su Ruirui said, If you dont do well, dad advances, I retreat. Try to avoid bickering with middle-aged men who lost their sanity. The little thing widened her mouth a little and asked in a tiny voice at the thought of Huo Yao getting furiously, A-And if daddy gets angry? Ye Niannian pondered for a while, Dad advances, I retreat. Dad angry, I kneel. Is that even something to dwell on?! He tried this every single time after he finished an exam and it never failed. Shen Yao: ... It was her first time learning how genius these children were. * School finished and all the little turnip heads lined up in a row obediently. Because Ye Sang was short and stood at the back, she was hard to notice. She lowered her head and pondered about calling parents. Time passed second by second. Parents picked the other little turnip heads and only Ye Sang was left. She looked rather pitiful. Mu Chen watched coldly from afar without the n of approaching her. The principal was with him and when he saw it, he nced at Mu Chen and asked, Arent you going to check on your daughter? What a poor girl. The principal tried to convince him earnestly, Its normal for children to be naughty, you cant throw her out of school because of something small, could you? This is your daughter after all. Mu Chens lips twitched at his words. Thanks for the invitation. But he doesnt have a big daughter like this. ... However, all the teachers started giving him weird nces after what the principal said. They all looked at him as if he was a jerk who threw his daughter to the side. The mans temples throbbed furiously and felt like he ate s***. He couldnt tolerate their nces anymore and thought that Shen Chuchen wonte at a time like this. His face was cold and a voice sounding like shattered jade sounded impatient and half-hearted, Brat, you dad didnte today. Wanna go with me? Ye Sang clenched the little bag and shook her head anxiously, Not with you. Shes not going home with cheap daddy. Mu Chen sneered. Not with me? Hezily nced at her, Who else do you think wille at a time like this? The little thing took a step back while clenching her bag tightly and sounded stubborn, Not with you anyways. Mu Chenughed angrily. Fine. What a stubborn kid. Mu Chen wouldnt bother to ask if those teachers didnt all re at him. How will you go home with me? Hmm? The man gradually became impatient. Ye Sang shook her head, Sangsang doesnt want to go home with you. She was waiting for her daddy. ... The little things upfront rejection made Mu Chen feel frustrated for no reason. Did she hate him that much? Shed rather spend the night at kindergarten than going home with him? Fine. Mu Chen smiled and his attitude was as cold as one could be, Since you dont want to go home with me, then you can suffer here. Normal children would go with their parents if their parents had this kind of attitude. But Ye Sang wasnt a normal child. She was a stubborn child with a bottom line. The little thing hugged her bag tightly and dimples appeared from pursing her lips together. She stood there without looking like she was going to follow him at all. Mu Chen: ... He inhaled deeply and met with Ye Sangs dark eyes. He pressed down his temper and grinded his teeth: Can you go home with me? Please? F***. Mu Chen never felt so lowly before. The little thing nced at the sky under the mans murderous eyes and slowly threw herself into his arms, speaking milkily, B-But you cant curse at me. Mu Chen was on the verge of going on a rampage and the sudden, soft touch in his arms made him freeze. The manughed through a snort when he heard her words. You have so many problems. How troublesome. * Mu Chen went to the kindergarten empty-handed but came back with a little ball. This made everyone astonished. Damn, why did our sir kidnapped other peoples children home again? Housekeeper Mu shrugged against everyones strange nces. He didnt know and didnt dare to ask his boss what he was doing, why would they all stare at him like this? ... After chasing her to the study, Mu Chen didnt bother with her and flipped through a book alone in boredom. Seeing that the little thing didnt make any noises, he looked up and ordered indifferently, Go to bed, dont get on my bad side. Ye Sang pouted slightly and sat next to Mu Chen while swaying her legs. She took a milk candy out of her little bag and peeled it attentively, slowly shoving it into her mouth. Mu Chen shot a side nce at her and coldly said, You arent allowed to eat that. He just couldnt understand why children liked sweets so much. If you eat it, Ill throw you outside. Ye Sang: ... What a dog. Mu Chen shifted his nce to her bursting little bag and flipped through it when the little thing wasnt noticing, and he ended up with a bunch of sweets in his palm. The man frowned and felt his teeth hurt. Then, the man pulled a fake smile at Ye Sangs confused expression, Ill take care of these for you, Ill give them back another day. Ye Sang heard these familiar words and widened her eyes, Uncle... She whispered, I suggest you be kind. Mu Chen sneered lightly and continued to flip through the book in his hands. Ye Sang saw that he confiscated her sweets and ignored her, she furiously yelled at him, Mu Chen! Mu Chen raised an eyebrow in amusement. She was so angry that she stopped calling her uncle? I have a bottom line! She dragged her milky voice on and spoke earnestly, If you step over my limit Mu Chen looked at her, looking like he was going to smile. If you step over my bottom line... The little thing straightened her back slightly. The strand of hair on her head drooped down and she whispered unconfidently: ... Then Ill walk around it. Chapter 164: Huo Yao Daddy Coming Back (Part 2)

Chapter 164: Huo Yao Daddy Coming Back (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Mu Chen: ... Why does this kid have so much strange logic? Go to sleep. He thought for a while and rubbed the top of her head as he suppressed the disdain in his heart, he spoke half-heartedly, Be good and go to bed, Ill take you out tomorrow. The little thing looked at the sweets in his pocket longingly but frowned slightly at the thought of going outside to y. After a while, she replied, Okay. She wont eat it then. She angrily picked up her bag and her strand of hair swayed with her as she strode outside with her short legs. Mu Chen looked up and stopped herzily, Wait... Ye Sangs head tilted to the side. Mu Chen raised an eyebrow and asked, I told you to sleep, where are you going? The little thing replied with her milky voice, G-guest room. Mu Chen pulled his lips and recalled the rare tranquility he felt when he slept with her and smiled through a snort, Theres a big bad wolf in the guest room. The man half smiled, Are you sure you want to go? ... Ye Sangs cat eyes widened slightly and she was terrified. Mu Chen narrowed his eyes and pointed at the big bed on the sidezily, Sleep there, or big bad wolf will eat you tonight. Ye Sang yawned softly and nced slowly at Mu Chen before making her way to the bed. The little thingid on the soft bed and buried her face in the nket. Ye Sang pouted slightly when she touched the pillow and fell asleep in almost a second. The little thing breathed calmly. Hershes trembled slightly and her pout made her look soft and obedient. Mu Chen slowlyid on the bed leisurely after seeing that she fell asleep. He hugged the soft little thing and felt calm at the milky scent. The man looked down at the sound asleep little girl and remembered the photo Shen Chuchen took a while ago for no reason. His lips curled upwards and his spirit lifted a little. He sat up and directed his phone at the sleeping little girl. After he adjusted the angle, he took a picture without hesitation. Mu Chen then hesitated for a while then immediately snorted coldly, editing a sentence on his phone: Troublesome. After he edited it, he posted it on WeChat. He was in a rather good mood and smiled. He didnt care how furious Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao were, he hugged the soft little bun in his arms and fell asleep, satisfied. ... Ye Sang woke up and pouted. Warm sunlight shined into the room, she lifted her china-like face and saw Mu Chen handling his files by the desk. She softly yawned then slowly realized that it was a holiday today and she didnt need to get up early. Uncle... The little thing crisply greeted, Good morning. Mu Chen thought the word uncle was ear piercing. The man nced at her in disdain and urately threw a pair of overalls that Housekeeper Mu bought on the little things head and replied coolly, Put it on. Im taking you out today. Going out? Sangsang was still not fully awake when Mu Chen threw some clothes on her head. The little thing blinked in confusion as the clothes made her fall on the bed. Mu Chen smiled a little at the scene. As expected, his happiness was built on top of this brats pain. The little thing humphed and climbed up. Bad daddy bullied her again. Uncle, where are we going? Ye Sang looked up and asked sweetly. She hugged her clothes and sat on the bed obediently, looking rather cute. Mu Chen threw a side nce at her. He nned to send her straight back to the Shen family. But now he thought about it, he knew how much Shen Chuchen valued this brat and Shen Chuchen wouldnt miss the chance to pick her up from school if something didnt get in his way. He blinked slightly andzily replied, We are going shopping. Usually, the housekeeper does the grocery shopping at the Mu family. There was no need for him to go. Mu Chen purely wanted to take this brat out to y. But how could he tell her that? What a joke. Ye Sang dragged her milky voice on and happily swayed her legs. She never shopped with daddy before. Mu Chen saw her cat eyes turning into crescents and looked sweet, his mood became better. He controlled his smile and then ordered coldly, Put your clothes on and Ill take you out after breakfast. ... The strand of hair on her head drooped down and she couldnt smile anymore. She didnt know how to put it on. Ye Sang puffed her cheeks and her dimples appeared from pursing her lips together as she slowly unbuttoned. Then what? The little ball was stupefied. Mu Chen frowned after seeing that she didnt move for a while. He then seemed to realize what kind of predicament she was in and pulled a fake smile, How are you so stupid? Shen Chuchen isnt as stupid as you. His tone of voice was filled with unmasked disdain. Ye Sang swayed her legs and pouted. She pulled on the cute pair of overalls but didnt move. Mu Chen watched her dawdle and finally took the clothes from her impatiently, putting the little shirt on her in disdain. The little thing stood on the bed and looked up at daddy number three. Her dimples showed as she smiled sweetly. The man had a faint smell of disinfectant on him, the way he looked sincerely while doing something felt her feel safe. After the shirt, it was time to put on the overalls. Mu Chen frowned tightly and looked at the difficult thing in hand, he tried to put it on but he couldnt button it on for her. The man grinded his teeth. Why did he get overalls for her? How does he even put it on? The little thing saw that he didnt move for a while and opened her dark and clear eyes, meeting with Mu Chens calm eyes. The two of them stared at each other. After a while, Ye Sang spoke in her soft milky tone, sounding cute, Uncle, how are you so stupid? Mu Chen: ... Why does it sound familiar? The man felt even more frustrated after the brat looked down on him. He picked the little thing up from the bed and took her down, letting the maid put it on for her. After cleaning her up, Mu Chen looked at the young little girl and felt ridiculous. Why did he even bother with a child? Although he didnt hate her in this lifetime, there was no way Mu Chen could like her because of the fact that she was Shen Chuchens daughter alone. The man turned around indifferently and said, Lets go. Chapter 165: Huo Yao Daddy Coming Back (Part 3)

Chapter 165: Huo Yao Daddy Coming Back (Part 3)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ... Mu Chenste-night post was destined to make two people unable to fall asleep. Shen Chuchen inhaled deeply. Although he knew that Mu Chen couldnt possibly leave Sangsang behind, he was still pissed after knowing that Mu Chen actually picked her up. Trash dog Huo. The man licked his lips. Does Huo Yao feel ufortable if he didnt find something for him to do? Shen Chuchen sat back in his chair with frustration and crossed his long legszily. He turned the chair around a little and narrowed his eyes, emitting a frustrated aura around him. Special Assistant Liu swallowed and carefully nced at the paternity test result on the table, feeling as dumbfounded as Shen Chuchen. Whats going on? Mu Chen and their young miss are blood-rted too?! B-Boss... He stuttered and swallowed, Are y-you sure theres no problem with this? Huo Yao was already shocking enough. Now that theres Mu Chen too, were they going to collect all five big characters in the capital and summon the dragon? Impossible. The man looked much calmer than Special Assistant Liu. His red lips curled up and he looked like he was smiling. Although he already made a possible assumption. But hes still felt like he had a stroke after looking at the result. F*** you. He hasnt even spent that much time with his daughter yet and now a bunch of dogs are going to fight over her with him in the future. Shen Chuchen clenched his teeth and wanted to curse even more after recalling the other two photos in the little things bag. Forget it. He tapped the tabletop with his fingertips and pursed his lips. The man licked his lips, Wait for Huo Yao toe back first. Huo Yao already exploded with an extra dad. If he knew that there might be another three, he would probably kill them. ... Huo Yao just left the airport and sat in the car, ring at the photo on WeChat. When he saw the caption troublesome, he almost exploded. Huo Yao almost said: my f****** daughter, why are you taking photos?! Is she someone you can take photos of? He pictured Shen Chuchen and Mu Chen taking photos in turn and felt sick. Didnt he only go overseas once? How many days had it been, did his daughter not belong to him anymore? Special Assistant Zhaos head drooped down sleepily and obvious dark circles could be seen when he closed his eyes. Heaven knew how much overtime he worked. Other than having to deal with his bosss low pressure, he had to stay up and work overtime too. It felt like he was living deep underwater with scorching fire. Boss, are we going home or to the office? Special Assistant Zhao yawned and asked. Huo Yaos face was icy as he spat out word by word: Then. Shen. Family. Hes going to ask what was up with that paternity test result. Special Assistant Zhao agreed and felt less depressed at the thought of seeing their young miss. ... On the other side, the little thing didnt know that Huo Yao Daddy came back already. She was busy connecting with another daddy. Uncle... The little thing squatted next to a stall leisurely and stared at the chicks in the cage, looking at him with her sparkly eyes. Mu Chens lips twitched and asked in disbelief at her pitiful voice, ... You want a chicken? He felt like taking the brat out today was a wrong decision. The little thing nodded and stared at Mu Chen anxiously, Please. She dragged her milky voice on and made everyone around her smile furiously. Ahhhh such a cute baby! Isnt it just a chicken? I would have agreed a long time ago if I was her Mom! Buy buy buy! Mom can buy it for you baby! Some girls covered their mouths and screamed in front of Mu Chens face, Mommy loves you! Mu Chen: ... Love your ass. No. He ignored her acting cute with a cold face. Mu Chen couldnt tolerate something so dirty. But... The little thing pouted like a duck, arguing back while squatting on the ground in grievance, Y-You have a Peppa. Whats wrong with her having a chicken? Mu Chen: ... Peppa? He faintly remembered it was a pigs name. The mans lips twitched and sneered, Whats wrong with me having a pig? Mu Chen looked downzily and mocked, I n to tear down the research institute one day and keep pigs there. ... As expected of a viin, even his pets were different from normal peoples pets. The little thing didnt want to give up, Then Ill ask Daddy Shen to buy it for me. Mu Chen: ... F***! He red at her furiously and finally forced a smile after inhaling deeply, spitting out words by word: Ill get it for you! Mu Chen felt like he just ate poop. How is that dog Shen Chuchen better than him? Cant she change what she says? After Mu Chen paid for it with an icy cold face, he pulled the little thing in disdain and headed back. Ye Sang carefully cupped the chick in her hands and blinked curiously, focusing on it. Chicken, my name is Sangsang. The little thing started tomunicate with the chick seriously. ... Mu Chen inappropriately recalled her and her egg. The little thing stayed in his arms on the way home while muttering to the chick in her hands. Mu Chen suppressed the desire to throw her out and saw Ye Sang suddenly point at a cake shops disy window with bright eyes. Cake! She pressed her face against the window and dragged her milky voice on. Mu Chen raised an eyebrow. He looked at the chick in the little things hands and sneered, You just bought this and you want that now? The nicer way to put it was that she won an inch, and now she wanted a foot. Put in a harsher way, this brat was greedy and insatiable. Ye Sang looked at him with dark eyes, her clear and soft eyes made him feel soft-hearted for no reason. Mu Chen frowned and looked away subconsciously. Dont expect him to feel soft-hearted for her like this. The little thing carefully held the chick and swayed the strand of hair on her head, pouting slightly, and replied stubbornly, I dont need you to buy it for me anyway. She could make a cake and give it to her cheap daddy herself. The little thing swayed her head and her hair swayed with her movements. The little thing walked forward and her back view looked free and at ease. Mu Chens chest felt stuffy as he watched her turn around without hesitation. Why doesnt this kid act normally? If she... Perhaps he would agree if she said something nicer and sweet?! Is she going to die if she said something sweet? Mu Chen grinded his teeth and felt even unhappier. * At this time, Huo Yao rushed to the Shen family immediately after he came back. The man didnt speak and ignored Housekeeper Shen who had a fake smile on his face, striding to the study upstairs with his long legs. Chapter 166: Making Cake With Daddy (Part 1)

Chapter 166: Making Cake With Daddy (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales People who didnt know would think that he was here for revenge. ... Obviously, it wasnt Huo Yaos first time here as he took Special Assistant Zhao to the study familiarly. As the number one hunting dog for the viin, Special Assistant Zhao was eager to kick the door open and break in. But he didnt expect that Shen Chuchen didnt close the door. The door was wide opened and Shen Chuchen leaned against the tablezily. His peach blossom-like eyes were smiling, the sloppy attitude made him look like he had been waiting for Huo Yao for a long time. Special Assistant Liu also stood on the side with a smile. The puppy sleeping in the study wagged its tails. It was a dog who had lived through many changes. First at Huo Yaos home, then Shen Chuchens home, and it hid under Mu Chens bed in the study for a few days. As expected, it was different having five different fathers. Even its dog houses were spread out at different ces. ... The two of them confronted each other without speaking as if the one who speaks less wins thepetition. Eventually, Huo Yao got impatient. He suppressed the anger down and looked like he was smiling when he wasnt, Exin that little girls paternity test result? What? Shen Chuchen sat back on the chair calmly. He rested his chin on his hand and asked with a grin, Want me to show you the result again? Huo Yao: ... No need for that. He was scared that hell die from anger. The man breathed deeply and sat opposite Shen Chuchen. He narrowed his eyes and tapped the surface of the table lightly with his fingertips, sounding cold as he felt sick: So why does my daughter have two fathers? Shen Chuchen hesitated and shrugged, That, you probably have to ask her grandpas. Honestly speaking, he had been smart all his life but this was the only thing he couldntprehend. Do you know where the little girl popped out of when she first found you? Shen Chuchen rubbed his chin and asked thoughtfully. After Huo Yao calmed down, the more he looked at Shen Chuchen, the more he disliked him. He snorted coldly without any expressions on his face, No. Its like she appeared out of thin air. The man recalled their first encounter and smiled slightly as he spoke indifferently, I thought she was trying to scam me. And he almost shoved her to the police station. Shen Chuchen gasped in amazement. As expected. He pointed a gun at the little girl when he saw her for the first time, and Mu Chen still gives the little thing a stinky face up until now, showing how much he disliked her. He thought that Mu Chen and him were dog-like enough, but Huo Yao was above the master rank too. They were more dog-like than each other. My poor little daughter... Shen Chuchen sighed gloomily and his face suddenly dropped at the thought of two more. Huo Yao listened to him saying my daughter all the time and felt annoyed. It was like his little cotton-padded jacket got stolen halfway. F****** hell. Shen Chuchen tsked as he saw Huo Yaos murderous expressions, he started tofort Huo Yao with a big heart, Well, I wont be the only one fighting over her with you. Humans need to learn how to be adaptive. Special Assistant Lius lips twitched. Who was the one who doubted his existence for a whole night after seeing the result? And he was talking about being adaptive? How was Huo Yao supposed to adapt to something so shocking? I really want to meet our little girls grandpas. Shen Chuchen rested his chin on his hands and his eyes smiled a little, Whats a shame... They were a bunch of big shots that only existed in the legends. ... Huo Yao was in the middle of questioning his life and ignored him with a cold face. Shen Chuchen shot a side nce at his good friend and smiled, Let me finish first. Im afraid that youll have to calm yourself down againter. ... The bad feeling in Huo Yaos heart grew even stronger. * At this time, at the Mu family. After Mu Chen refused to buy her a cake, the little thing listened and never mentioned it again. She ran to the back mountain and built a nest for her chicken sincerely. The little thing wore cute cat pajamas and put on a pair of soft cat ear hair clips, squatting on the ground like a white fluffy kitten. Mu Chen didnt know what Ye Sang was busy with as she ignored Mu Chen after they got home. She jogged to Housekeeper Mu and hugged his thighs, saying something to him. Mu Chen nced at the two subtly. And silently repeated: ....... Im not jealous, Im not jealous. He probably didnt know why he was trying tofort himself. The little thing stood on her tippy toes and asked him milkily with bright eyes, Grandpa...how do you make a c-cake? Housekeeper Mu paused for a second then recalled that it was his masters birthday today. He looked at the little girls glistening eyes and immediately understood everything. He smiled as his heartpletely melted. How was she such a good girl? Miss, you want to celebrate Mr. Mus birthday? Housekeeper Mu leaned in and whispered with a smile. His teasing voice made the little thing embarrassed. Ye Sang hugged her arms and looked away while pursing her lips together, Grandpa... The little thing sounded cute when she dragged her milky voice on, making a smile appear on Housekeeper Mus face immediately. What kind of cake do you want to make? Grandpa can teach you. He didnt purposely lower his voice, making Mu Chen hear what he forced himself to not listen to. He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and sneered, Didnt you say you are going to rely on yourself? How could you let the housekeeper teach you? Children cant stand provocations and as expected, Ye Sang immediately pouted at what he said, Ill make it myself. The strand of hair on her head drooped down gloomily. She took the video grandpa housekeeper just showed her and then strode walked towards the kitchen confidently with short legs. Her confidence made Housekeeper Mu quiver in terror as he quickly followed her. He couldnt help but criticize how dog-like Mu Chen was before he left. Why would he bully a child? Luckily the little girl didnt hold grudges. If it was another child, Mu Chen wouldve been dead a long time ago. ... The two of them went to the kitchen and Mu Chen watched coldly from the side. It would be no surprise when the little girles out with her tail between her legs in at most ten minutes. The man didnt speak and let them do their things. Mu Chen thought that children werent creatures that should be spoiled. If she got what she wanted every time, what would happen in the future? Sir, A maid rubbed her nose and whispered as she watched Mu Chen gradually losing his patience, Miss and Housekeeper Mu had been in the kitchen for a while now. Mu Chen: Arent they out yet? Maid: ... No. They didnt only note out, they almost bombed the kitchen. Mu Chen: ... Chapter 167: Making Cake With Daddy (Part 2)

Chapter 167: Making Cake With Daddy (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales His lips twitched and recalled the housekeepers poisonous and destructive cooking skills and started to worry. After waiting for more than almost half an hour, he finally lost his cool. He frowned tightly and went to the kitchen. And he saw them whispering to each other. The little thing swayed her head with flour all over her face, and she pouted while listening attentively. Mu Chen: ... One really dares to teach and one dares to learn. You go. He looked at Housekeeper Mu and took a deep breath before ncing at Ye Sang, Ill teach her. If he continued to let the housekeeper teach her, he was scared that they would deep fry their slippers. Housekeeper: ... Howe he didnt know that his master knew how to bake? Mu Chen shot a side nce at him and snorted at his doubt, Cant I learn? Other than not knowing how to put on a pair of overalls, what else did he not know? Ye Sangs head tilted to the side and her eyes lit up. She seemed to remember her daddy number three was a genius. Its only a cake. Daddy must know how to make one. The little thing looked up with confidence that she got from nowhere and said, Uncle is the best! She leaned in with her small face, Come and teach Sangsang! Mu Chen looked at the flour on the table and frowned. He looked away unnaturally under the little girls admiring eyes and replied indifferently, Its only a cake. He can learn how to bake one, cant he? The two of them stayed in the kitchen, the man watched a tutorial on his phone seriously and looked rather attentive. Mu Chen never thought that he would be learning how to make a cake with her. And he even felt that he decided to do it willingly...? After the two finished watching it, they exchanged a nce at each other. The little thing pouted, I think Sangsang knows how to do it now. Mu Chen, Okay. He also thought that he learned how to bake a cake now. The two of them had a sense of random confidence in themselves. Despite their beautiful ideal, the reality was harsh. ... Uncle uncle! Wrong, you cant put the entire egg in it. ... Ye Sang!! Thats salt!! Put down the damn bottle of salt! ... Uncle! You put too much milk in it! ... Ye Sangsang!! Put the cream down! You are going to eat it all! Half an hourter The two stared at the messy kitchen and sank into silence. It wasnt as bad as they thought. The man looked at his phone and nced at the flour on the table. Mu Chen was a neat freak and he felt sick at the thought of mixing flour. You can mix the flour. The man pushed the little girl next to him and cleared his throat, Didnt you say you wanted to make a cake? What did your teacher teach you? Ye Sang pursed her lips together and mumbled, The teacher said I need to do my things myself... Mu Chen nodded in satisfaction, Yes. So you can mix the flour together. He patted the little girls head and really let her do it alone. Ye Sang swayed her head and thought that she should do it herself because she wanted to celebrate her daddys birthday. The little girl quickly cheered up and rolled up her butterfly sleeves, revealing her lotus root-like arms. Then she grabbed a handful of flour and was ready to do it herself. Mu Chen watched on the side with a smile; he didnt n to help at all. Ye Sang puffed her cheeks and scrunched her nose with flour in her hands. The little thing just happened to face Mu Chen, who was watching her. The mans forehead throbbed slightly but sighed in relief. Luckily she didnt sneeze. The little thing stood by the table with a serious face and started to mix the flour ording to the tutorial on the phone. Hershes fluttered and she looked like a kitchen with flour all over her face. Mu Chen saw the uneven flour on her face and his fingers moved slightly, feeling OCD getting the best of him. He pinched her soft little face and rubbed some on the other side when she wasnt watching. Done. Now its even. Ye Sang blinked and rubbed her hand on her face, putting more flour on it. The little girls mouth widened into an O and sensed something in confusion, You... Honestly, it was indeed a funny scene to look at. Mu Chen watched the kitten-like little girl and his lips curved upwards. Before he could smile, he saw Ye Sang sneezed towards him while having flour in her hand. The world fell silent in an instant. Flour was blown onto Mu Chens face and he froze. The little thing froze too. She widened her eyes slightly and tilted her head to the side. Then... Ye Sang saw Daddy Mus dark face and shrank her neck while whispering, My hands... it has its own idea... Mu, who had flour all over his face: ... ... Tolerance. The little thing continued, I usually wontugh at you. Then she nced at Mu Chen silently before breaking intoughter, Unless I cant hold it back. Mu Chen: ... What is tolerance?! She was taking revenge on him!! Reality proved that no matter what kind of big character they were, they wont be able to stay calm in front of naughty children. An insane Mu Chen was a great example. The man smiled coldly and grabbed some flour in his hands, blowing it to Ye Sangs direction. ... The little thing froze in her spot instantly, unable to smile anymore. Y-You did you on purpose... Mu Chen grinded his teeth, You did it on purpose too. She could have sneezed in any other direction. She was obviously taking revenge on him. ... The atmosphere was obviously not so good in the study. Shen Chuchen smiled, Theres something else I need to tell you, you should prepare yourself mentally. Huo Yao pressed his forehead and smiled coldly. I can ept the fact that my daughter has two biological fathers, what preparations do I need? Shen Chuchen heard this and looked at Huo Yao meaningfully. Fine. How brave of you to face a dark life and the bloody reality. Then Ill go ahead. Shen Chuchen sat up a little and threw the test result that he had pressed under his arms. He hesitated and smiled, This reality might be a little bit scarier than what you expected. The little girl has more than two fathers. Chapter 168: Five Fathers

Chapter 168: Five Fathers

Huo Yao: ... Question: Have you experienced despair before? Answer: Not in the past, now I have. The man finished reading the test result and his knuckles turned white. After a while, Huo Yao breathed deeply and suddenly looked up, but he still looked lost. So? Surprise? Unexpected? Intense? Shen Chuchen grinned and felt much better after seeing Huo Yaos reactions. Heaven knew how much he doubted his life when his assumptions were assured. There were five!!! Who else other than you and Mu Chen? Huo Yao sounded like he was clenching his teeth, along with some coldness. Shen Chuchen didnt hide it andzily counted, Let me think... And Su Ye...uh, and Gu Cheng? Huo Yao: .... Who the hell are these people? Shen Chuchen saw his expressionless face and knew that this guy really never looks in the entertainment industry or E-sports field. The manzily enlightened him, Do you know who God Su is? He became viral in the E-sports circle because of a video of him defending base. He touched his chin, His team was one of the earliest teams and Ive heard that they are having internal problems at the moment. Shen Chuchen smiled and sounded like he was taking joy in Su Yes misfortune through his sleepy tone, His team used to be numerous yers glory and aspiration, but now theyve fallen to ying against defeated teams. He paused and smiled lightly, If Su Ye loses one more game, I think theyll have to quit. Huo Yao listened to Chen Chuchens lesson and didntment on anything. And? Shen Chuchen yawned and crossed his leg, And Gu Cheng. He used to be the god of acting, but look how miserable he is now in the entertainment industry... The whole inte was against him, how could he not be miserable? The Shen familys informationwork was all over the capital, including overseas countries, so his information shouldnt be wrong. The two newly appointed fathers sat together harmoniously for once and discussed the other three dogs for the whole night. The two finally came to a conclusion: Su Ye and Gu Cheng are nothing to be afraid of. Ones busy with ying games, ones busy washing his bad reputation off. The two nced at each other in mutual understanding, The problem now is Mu Chen. Shen Chuchen grinded his teeth and smiled coldly, Who knows where that dog got all the prejudice against Sangsang from. He started to mock her as soon as they met, how could a human act like that towards a child? Huo Yao listened to his bitter and angry scold and snorted coldly: Look whos talking. You two are about the same, and you are looking down at him? Shen Chuchen pointed a gun at his daughter as soon as they met, they were lucky she didnt hold a grudge against them. Or them three together as fathers wouldve definitely gotten aced by her. Shen Chuchen: ... He also seemed to recall the not so beautiful first encounter with the little thing. The man cleared his throat and changed the topic subtly, So, do you know what we have to do now? Huo Yao calmly replied three words: Fight over her. It was time to disy their individual skills. ... However, this was under the circumstances that they brought her back first. Huo Yao pressed the paternity test result on the table and he was calmer than ever, Mu Chen doesnt know anything at the moment, correct? Shen Chuchen sat up slowly, Grab Sangsang first then tell him about thister. He recalled Mu Chens disastrous attitude and narrowed his eyes, smiling coldly. Did he dislike his daughter? Hell make this dog cry and beg for herter. ... The two big viins exchanged a nce with each other in mutual understanding and called their hounds, both striding towards the Mu family to fight over their daughter. The aura they emitted made them look like they were starting a war. Special Assistant Liu studied Huo Yao behind him thoughtfully. Ah. So they were going to fight over his masters daughter with them. Special Assistant Liu also nced at Shen Chuchen with the same thoughtful eyes. Ah. As expected of their young misss father. These two were exceptionally simr to each other. * They finished baking the cake under a series of messy events. The maids all jumped when they saw the two walk out with flour all over them. The little thing had flour all over her face, including her soft pigtails. She was wearing a white kitten dress, making her look like a ball of white cotton. Housekeeper Mus eyes twitched looked at Mu Chen. He wasnt any better than Ye Sang. Flour covered his face and his face looked like the peace before the storm. ... Housekeeper Mus lips twitched. Others were simply cooking, but these two were risking their lives to cook. Grandpa housekeeper... The little thing pouted and leaned in her flour-covered face, looking wronged. She was too cute. The maids covered their faces, Im dead. Shes soooo cute. Im dead!! She should be illegal! All the others around the housekeeper were screaming at how cute she was, let alone the person who was experiencing it. His face was full of smiles as he bent down and rubbed her head lovingly. He knew who did it without having to think about it. How heartless. The little thing pointed at Mu Chen and mumbled, He took revenge on me... Mu Chen definitely did it on purpose!! Housekeeper Mu: ... Good girl. Ye Sang pouted and flew into his arms like a bird returning to its nest. She puffed her cheeks and snorted: Humph... Youll lose Sangsang like this. Housekeeper Mus heart melted at her milky snort. But Mu Chen sneered slightly at her acting cute towards the housekeeper. Who needs you anyway. Shes nothing but trouble. Ye Sang snorted and decided not to bother with this cheap daddy because it was his birthday today. She left the housekeepers arms and ran back into the kitchen. The cat ear hair clips on her head and the little tail attached to her dressed swayed with her actions, looking adorable. ... Ye Sang took out the not too nice-looking sponge cake and pouted while looking at it curiously. It was her first time baking after all. Although the process wasnt too smooth, they managed to finish it somehow. Chapter 169: Sangsang Getting Drunk (Part 1)

Chapter 169: Sangsang Getting Drunk (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little girl swayed her legs slowly and sat on the stool, waiting for her cake to finish baking. She remembered her daddies birthdays. Her grandpa told her many times. Ye Sang cupped her soft face and swayed her legs. Under her flutteringshes, her bright eyes blinked. Sangsang is sleepy.... She watched the cake in the oven and mumbled. Miss Sangsang, you should sleep first. Housekeeper Mu rubbed her head, feeling tender at how much she tried to keep herself awake. The little thing was very mature when she wanted to be. She shook her head and pulled herself together. Sangsang isnt sleepy. She widened her round cat eyes and stared at the oven without blinking, her obedience melted his heart. It was alreadyte. The little thing pouted and rubbed her eyes, Housekeeper Mu saw her actions and felt his heart-melting. She was such a good child. Why did his master dislike her so much? Mu Chen yawned and saw that the brat was still waiting there; he supported his head on his handzily and asked, How long are you going to wait for? He didnt know why she was so persistent on a cake. The little thing pursed her lips together and tilted her head to look at him. Uncle. She blinked and asked softly, Do you want to celebrate your birthday? Should Sangsang sing the birthday song to you? The little thing looked up, the eyes were clear and filled with innocence. Mu Chen froze for a second at the sudden plot twist, then heughed, Do you know when my birthday is? To be honest, he had almost forgotten that theres something called a birthday if the little thing hadnt reminded him. Ye Sang swayed her short legs and looked at him with clear eyes. Under Mu Chens nce, the little thing leaned in and softly said, Happy birthday. Daddy. Herst word was exceptionally crisp. Mu Chens pupils shrank and his arms froze at her action. He subconsciously hugged the little thing tightly in his arms to prevent her from falling. Ye Sangs milky voice was clear and earnestly, Happy birthday to you. Mu Chens fingertips froze as he watched the little thing slipped out of his arms like a mudfish. The cakes done. Her cat eyes lit up as she was going to touch the oven. Mu Chens breathing almost stopped and pulled her back, lowering his voice, Dont touch it. Ill get it. How could she touch a hot oven? Does she havemon sense? The reality proved that she didnt. The little thing watched anxiously as he took out the cake. She blinked and stared at Mu Chen softly with clear eyes. Happy birthday. Mu Chen paused in his tracks. He listened to her repeated words and then looked at the cake, and he seemed to understand something. So she wasnt being free-willed and asked for everything she wanted. The man moved his frozen fingertips. Sourness and bitterness filled his heart after she obediently celebrated his birthday. How did you know? After a while, his voice sounded expectedly gentle. The little thing looked up and tilted her head to the side, My grandpa told me. Then she remembered it for a long time. Mu Chen froze for a second and looked down. For once, he didnt argue back. The little thing stayed in his arms obediently and pointed at the cake on the table, I want to eat it. ... Mu Chen: Are you sure its edible? Although he was touched, he didnt really want to try this suffocating-looking cake. Ye Sang pondered for a while, My mommy said that birthday is only for a sense of ceremony. Eat it eat it. She rubbed her head against his palm and her actions made her look even more like a kitten with her attire. Mu Chen: ... Who taught this brat how to act cute? She was nudging him around like a puppy. Mu Chen pushed away her little head and pinched her cheeks. He narrowed his eyes and after a while, he smiled lightly and mumbled to himself, No one celebrated my birthday for me before. He had never experienced it when he was with his parents in childhood. He didnt expect that the first person to celebrate his birthday with him was his sworn enemys daughter. Mu Chen looked down and pinched her face. To be honest, it was a quite nice feeling. Wu... The little thing pouted, I-Ill celebrate it with you in the future. Hurry up and let go!! How could he pinch a five-year-old babys face like that! Mu Chenughed lightly and put down his hand before the little girl exploded. She hugged the little thing and rested his chin on her head. A smile shed across his eyes but he sounded just as distant, ...Who wants you anyway. She was so nice to hug. Mu Chen looked at the sky outside and then nced at the soft little girl in his arms. His eyes curved with subtle gentleness. Want some wine? Hmm? He poked her face and smiled at the touch. No wonder they all wanted to pinch it. Ye Sang frowned from his poking. She swayed her head unhappily and asked confusedly, ... hats a wine? Mu Chen smiled and asked again, Want to drink some? Children were curious about everything fresh. Ye Sang immediately nodded at his question, Yes. The man smiled and rubbed her hair. He put her down and brought over two bottles of wine with low alcohol levels. After he opened the cork, a thick fragrant filled the air. The little thing swayed her head and felt dizzy as she never learned what wine was. She pouted and watched the man pouring a ss for himself, she called out, Uncle. She wanted some too... Mu Chen nced at her and smiled lightly. He shook the ss a few times and passed it to Ye Sang. Are you sure you want to drink it? Ye Sang nodded with bright eyes. She reached over and licked a little. Mu Chen saw it and expressionlessly thought, She looks even more like a puppy now. Ye Sang licked a few times and pouted. She felt the aftertaste and only felt bitterness in her mouth. She dizzily smacked her lips and widened her eyes a little, ... Uncle.. Your wine, doesnt taste as nice as my chicken nest... Chapter 170: Three Fathers Meet Face to Face (Part 1)

Chapter 170: Three Fathers Meet Face to Face (Part 1)

Mu Chen: ... Tsk. The mans lips twitched slightly. What the hell is up with a chicken nest? She must be drunk. He pulled the little bun who couldnt even speak properly and narrowed his eyes before mumbling to himself, As lightweight as one ss? No. She didnt even have a ss yet. How lightweight was she? The little thing swayed her dizzy head and rested her face on the table, energyless. She pouted slightly with a light brush on her face. Looking rather cute. Mu Chen sneered and didnt mind her. Seeing that she was quietly resting there, he poured a ss for himself and started to drink it leisurely. Uncle.... The little thing suddenly lifted her head up, making Mu Chens hand tremble and spill the wine. His eyes twitched and nced at the little girl. His instincts told him that it wont be a peaceful night because this kid was drunk. Mu Chen pressed on his temples and deeply regretted it. Why did he bother to tease her? I want cake. Her misty cat eyes stared at the not-so-pretty-looking cake. Mu Chen: ... She was drunk yet she didnt forget about her cake. The man breathed out and calmly said okay, then picked up a fruit knife from the kitchen expressionlessly. He looked really scary. ... The little thing wouldve been flexible and stayed silent in horror if she was being her usual self. But it was different today. The little thing swayed her head and watched him cut the cake. She rested her soft cheeks in her hands and said, Uncle... Do you want to murder me? Mu Chen: ... His hand holding the knife trembled. His face fell cold and repeatedly told himself. Dont bother with a drunk brat. Dont. Dont. Afterforting himself a few times, Mu Chen finally calmed down. The mans fingers were long and slim, his beautiful eyes made him look good when he cut the cake. He cut two pieces. He passed one to Ye Sang expressionlessly and tolerated the urge to strangle her, then shoved some cake into his mouth. Mu Chen tsked at how sweet it was. The little thing rested her chin on her hands and fangirled for a few seconds, then immediately pouted. The Ye Sang right now wasnt the old Ye Sang she was before. Heaven knew what kind of drama she watched this morning and she spoke like a typical viin. After midnight, the entire capital is my world. The little thing tilted her chin up and was full of drunkenness, Everyone who opposes me will die. Mu Chen: ... Haha. He heard Huo Chen say this more than three times in his previous life. He was certainly a good influence, even a five-year-old lost her mind. He breathed deeply and scorned, Of course it is your world after midnight. Others need to sleep even if you arent sleeping. Ye Sang: ... YeProudSang pouted happily at Mu Chens argument. Humph. She pouted and started to shove cake into her mouth angrily. Mu Chen saw it and didnt stop her as he also ate a mouth of cake. The man tsked slightly at how sweet it was, but his lips curved upwards happily. But tonight was destined to be an unpeaceful night. ... At approximately twelve oclock midnight, Mu Chens phone rang. He saw that it was from Huo Yao and his heart sank a little. He pressed down the urge to hang up the call and pressed his lips tightly, Whats up? Huo Yao: Open the door. Im picking my daughter up. Mu Chen: ... F***. When did this doge back? Mu Chen fell silent for a long time. Huo Yao narrowed his eyes and quickly returned to an expressionless face and darkly assumed, Dont tell me you dont want to give her back? ... Mu Chens face turned dark and argued back out of reflex, Who likes that brat? He pursed his lips together and looked at the little thing who was busy eating cake, then pressed down the unhappiness in his heart, Ill ask the housekeeper to open the door. * Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen exchanged a nce with each other and a bad feeling rose up from the call. After all, the nature of humans was approval after criticizing something. They knew each other too well. With Mu Chens personality, he clearly meant the opposite of what he said. Shen Chuchen tsked and sat upzily while narrowing his eyes. We must take the child today. After these few days, she probably threw him and Huo Yao to the back of her mind. Although Huo Yao didnt say anything, he obviously thought so too. ... When the crowd rushed over, Housekeeper Mu yawned slightly and took them to the living room with a forced smile. The two of them stood out too much. Especially Ye Sang. The strand of hair stood up on her head with cat ear hair clips, even her small tail swayed behind her. It was too hard to not notice her. It was undeniable that Huo Yao missed her after not seeing her for half a month. But... The current situation couldnt stir up his emotions. The little thing had her head lowered and didnt know people were there. She was too angry and mumbled to herself as she almost buried her face in the cake. Her IQ wasnt high to begin with and she looked even more silly after getting drunk. Ye Sang buried her face in the cake and didnt realize that something was wrong. When her furry head moved and looked up, she finally found out a bunch of people stood in the living room. They were all staring at her. The little thing pouted and didnt know what shyness was: ... What? Huo Yao saw the cream on her face and his lips twitched. Great. He didnt even have to be sad now. It was hisst bit of stubbornness as a father to stop himself fromughing. ... Shen Chuchen touched his forehead. Shes helpless. She was too good at destroying the atmosphere. ... As a viin, they were all great at changing their expressions. The two new fathers all forced theirugh back in order to protect their daughters pride. But Mu Chen was more impudent. He didnt onlyugh loudly, but he even scorned her mercilessly, Does your dad know you are this stupid? Huo Yao, Shen Chuchen: ... They felt offended. Shen Chuchen smiled coldly and pulled a chair over, crossing his legs as he sat down, Remember what you said today. His lips curved upwards and sounded exceptionally meaningful. The water that got in your head today will be your tears in the future. Chapter 171: Three Fathers Meeting Face to Face (Part 2)

Chapter 171: Three Fathers Meeting Face to Face (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Some people will keep on acting like a dog, until... But that someone didnt realize the meaningfulness in his words. The man smiled coldly, What? You are certainly a genius to raise her up to be a person like this. She was so toxic, who did she inherit it from? Shen Chuchen slowly looked up but didnt argue back. He grinned and waved at the little girl, Here,e to daddy. Huo Yao also softened his tone of voice, smiling like a kind father, Come to daddy, I promise I wont hit your butt today. Mu Chen, Shen Chuchen: ... What? Why do you sound like you are going to beat her up tomorrow? As soon as he mentioned hitting her butt, the little thing suddenly woke up and shrank backward subconsciously, and mumbled tearily. D-Dont hit me... Huo Yao: .... Great. Its her reflex now. The man rubbed his forehead and looked at the girl who wouldnte to him no matter what. He smiled coldly through a snort and his face fell, You wonte? ... Ye Sang shrank her neck and shook her head. Huo Yao grinded his teeth. .... Fine. If you wonte over. He strode over, Ill go. Shen Chuchen also approached her slowly and leisurely, Daddy wont beat you. Not everyones as dog-like as Huo Yao. He smiled, After all... Dont act like Huo Yao too much. Huo Yao: ... Haha. The two of them surrounded her and the little thing pouted like a duck in horror. Her face was filled with unnatural blush and her breathing smelled like sweet milk and wine. Wah Ye Sang threw herself into Mu Chens arms and started to cry at the thought of her test results. She dragged her milky voice on and wept, Uncle... My life is so miserable... Shen Chuchen heard her typical female lead script from a sad drama and looked at Mu Chen, What kind of drama did you show her? Mu Chen: ...How the f*** would I know. He pushed the little things little head but Ye Sang sobbed again as she knew she was being hated: M-My daddies are going to hit my butt and y-you pushed me. Huo Yao: ... Shen Chuchen: ... Whos going to hit your butt? Mu Chen sharply noticed that she said Daddies. The man looked at herzily and replied, K. He saw their faces turn dark and his lips curled upwards. He ignored the twos murderous eyes and asked smoothly, And why are you getting your butt hit? The little thing replied softly, B-Because I need to call parents. Mu Chen: Oh. ... So? Does that have a critical connection with this brat getting hit? They will hit my butt... The little girls head drooped down. Her voice was full of sleepiness and she was swaying from side to side. Pff. Special Assistant Zhao and Special Assistant Liu couldnt help butugh. The two of them argued justly against their bosss res, Boss, weve undergone professional training and we dont usuallyugh. After a pause, theyughed again, Unless its really funny. Huo Yao, Shen Chuchen: ... * After a pause, the little thing seemed to feel like that she wasnt miserable enough and continued to sob, Wuwuwu, t-they scolded me too. Mu Chens eyelids jumped and sharply caught the word they. The mans lips twitched, Why they? The little thing wiped her tears and cried, I didnt say that only one person scolded me. Mu Chen: ... So a crowd of people scolded you? All the maids around them tried to force back theirugh. Miserable. How miserable. Completely miserable. But they still wanted tough. Shen Chuchen pulled his lips before ncing at Huo Yao then back at Mu Chen. How much did these two scar her? After Ye Sang finished using them, she no longer felt sleepy and started to crawl around. The tail swayed behind her, making her look like a mouse. Mu Chens lips curled upwards but the smile immediately disappeared after recalling what their purpose ining was. Huo Yao grabbed the crawling little girl and coldly said, My child isnt sensible enough, Ill take her home and teach her. The man hugged the soft little ball in his arms and he felt relieved at the familiar milky smell, Ill take her home first. Then, Huo Yao picked her up and he was ready to leave. Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes and spokezily, Hold up. Dont tell me you n to take her for yourself? He raised an eyebrow and sounded like he just swallowed gunpowder. Huo Yao: ... Unfortunately, thats exactly what he wanted to do. Huo Yaos silence exined everything. Special Assistant Liu saw it and immediately stepped out to block their way. People from the Shen family were good at both literature and fighting. Such as Special Assistant Liu. He wouldnt dare to leave the house if he didnt have any skills as a viins hound or he would be beaten up. Huo Yao smiled coldly and looked at Special Assistant Zhao. He understood what Huo Yao meant and stepped in front of his boss with a fake smile on his face. Haha. As if he didnt have a special assistant. What? Thats my young miss. Special Assistant Zhao smiled, My boss spent so much time with my young miss, isnt it immoral of you to take her away midway? What a joke. Their young miss was such a good child. How could he let the Shen family take her?! Special Assistant Zhao had always been good atmunicating and he did well with Huo Yao in the business industry. He never lost in a verbal argument before. Special Assistant Liu tsked and mimicked Shen Chuchens arrogancepletely, Cant you tell? Young miss obviously likes my boss more than Huo Yao. Special Assistant Zhao: ... Well, that was true. Even dogs hated his bosss personality, let alone a child. Not to mention, he just gave her aplete childhood a while ago. Special Assistant Zhaos silence made Huo Yaos face turn cold as he shot daggers at him. Special Assistant Zhao: ... No. He cant lose. Or hell have to dig in mines in Africa. The man clenched his teeth, Which eye did you use to see that young miss likes Head Shen? My boss has money, power, and good looks. Special Assistant Zhao forcefully said. Special Assistant Liu smiled, As if my boss doesnt have all those. Chapter 172: Two Special Assistants’ Verbal Fight Over the Child

Chapter 172: Two Special Assistants Verbal Fight Over the Child

Special Assistant Zhao smiled coldly, My boss can give her aplete childhood, can your boss do that? Huo Yao: ... Be gone. He cant keep this one anymore. Special Assistant Liu: ... Damn it. This peasant just said that his boss was incapable. My boss...my boss pointed a gun at my young miss when he met her for the first time. Shen Chuchen: ... Throw this one away too. But, the two of them started to argue like mad. And the content was funny too. My boss is a director-general, he can get all the information he wants on a woman in five minutes!! Special Assistant Liu wasnt to be outdone, My boss can cover the sky with one hand and hell send me to dig mines in Africa if hes unhappy. Special Assistant Zhao: ... Damn. Him too. The reality showed that they couldnt work as a special assistant if they didnt know how to mine. Especially special assistants of big viins, they had to face the risk of mining in African every minute. They two gradually felt more sympathetic for each other. Huo Yao, Shen Chuchen: ... Great. They can keep each otherpany when they go mining in Africa. They can both f*** off. * It was undeniably an intense thing to watch when big shots were fighting over a child. Huo Yao narrowed his eyes and coldness shed across his eyes. Its impossible to give his daughter away. Shen Chuchen also wasnt noble enough to give her away too. As apletely nasty person, his lips curved upwards and he said, Why dont you let the child decide? Huo Yao: ... He looked at the sleepy little thing in his arms and didnt speak. Shen Chuchen crossed his legs, I dont n to share her anyways. How annoying is that? Do they only get one day each with five of them in the future? What a joke. Forget about him, all the other four merciless and cruel fathers with short tempers would start to fight before they decide how to divide the time. Tsk tsk tsk... These four were so hard to deal with. It was impossible to reach a mutual decision, they might as well sit down together calmly and stab each other. Huo Yao also knew that it wasnt a good solution to confront each other like this. He put the little girl down on the ground with a cold face and red at the wobbling little thing. And it made her scared. Daddy daddy hug... She shocked her dizzy head and subconsciously looked for Shen Chuchen. Huo Yao: ... He was furious. Shen Chuchen smiled innocently yet nastily. Come, fight me. Huo Yao: ... The man clenched his teeth slightly and stretched out his foot, stepping on the cat tail on the back of her dress as she didnt even look back at him. ... The little thing fell on the ground confusedly and swayed her head. She turned around slowly and stretched out her meaty little hands, pulling the cat tail her cheap daddy was stepping on. She pouted and her cat eyes became tearily as if she was going to cry in the next second. Y-You stepped on me... She dragged her voice on and felt wronged. Huo Yao looked down at the little girl and snorted, You are exactly who Im stepping on. He hasnt seen her for barely half a month. And this little jerk ran towards Shen Chuchen without hesitation. No humans could tolerate that. Ye Sangs eyes were still misty. She looked up and didnt want to give up on pulling her tail, but she found out that she couldnt even make it move. The little thing finally melted down. Wah She looked up and wailed. Mu Chen: ... Is this guy even human? Shen Chuchen: ... Never saw thating. Huo Yao was really more of a dog than him. Excuse him. He sometimes felt out of the ce because he wasnt dog-like enough. Huo Yao watched the furiously crying little thing and smiled slightly. How cute. Sangsang, Huo Yao softened his voice, Want to go home with daddy? Ill let Huo Chenyu y with you. The little things crying paused and hesitated, Brodda..... Huo Yao saw her hesitation and jealousy took over him. So he wasnt even as tempting as Huo Chenyu? Yup. Huo Yao pulled his lips and mimicked the tone of voice Shen Chuchen used when he tried to kidnap her, and it waspletely unsuitable for his face. Shen Chuchen: Tsk... You talk as if I dont have children. The mans lips curled upwards and smiled enchantingly, Baby Sangsang,e home with Daddy, Ill let Shen Yanan, Shen Yao, and Duan Jinyan y with you. Mu Chen: .... So he was the only one without a kid. After witnessing a war without smoke, Mr. Mu calmly made a conclusion in his head. Children were such scary creatures. Huo Yao grinded his teeth: ...Whats so amazing about having so many children? Shen Chuchen smiled, At least its useful in a critical time like this. The little thing tilted her head to the sides and looked around in obvious hesitation. She wanted to live with both daddies. One side had her brother and grandpa, one side had her brother and sister. Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow and added with a smile, Your puppy is still in my study. If you dont go back, itll probably explode. As expected, Ye Sang swayed her head and started to hesitate at the thought of her puppy. How about this, Huo Yao remembered the dog and his lips twitched. Knowing that he didnt have a good chance of winning, he changed the n and unhappily said, Either you live at my ce, or I stay over at yours. Pick one. Shen Chuchen: Ohhhh! Of course my ce. He raised an eyebrow and he didnt oppose it, My subordinates can do anything. Sangsang,e to daddys home and Ill make them do a za dance[1] for you! Special Assistant Liu: ... Hes mad. Ye Sang tilted her head to the side and dragged her vice on, P-za dance... What is that? She had watched the Jing Hong dance before and learned traditional dance. But she never heard of za dance before. What is a za dance? The little thing asked in an uneducated way. Huo Yaos eyes twitched and he was worried that Shen Chuchen would kidnap his daughter. He quickly intervened and smiled like a kind father, Whats fun about that? Ill give you my ck card and you can spend however much you want. His original thought was that girls needed to learn self-discipline. Now... Haha. His daughter would run away if he kept on teaching her that. After all... Haha. He wasnt the only father she had. [1] referring to the dance that grandmas often do in an open square in front of zas Chapter 173: Mu Chen’s Change in Attitude

Chapter 173: Mu Chens Change in Attitude

Mu Chens eyelids twitched continuously at how insane the two sides were as they bargained with each other. ...Have they gone mad? How did not see that they were just idiots in his previous lifetime? The little thing looked at one daddy then turned to the other, she swayed her head from the left to the right and made herself dizzy. Her face was blushing and she felt dizzy from alcohol. She pouted as she looked at the daddies who were forcing her to make a choice. She unhappilyid on the ground and fell asleep. Why did they have to make a five-year-old babys life so hard? The little thing pouted and fell asleep soundly on the ground like a ball of cotton. Mu Chen sighed in relief slightly. Great. Shes sleeping. Theres no need to fight, stay over at the Mu family. He thought that the two obsessed people would finally calm down, but he didnt know that it was only the beginning. Huo Yao hasnt seen his daughter for half a month and naturally misses her. He picked up the little ball from the ground and pinched her face lightly before stating cooly, Sangsang will sleep with me tonight. Shen Chuchen didnt stop him and raised an eyebrow, Sure. Huo Yao hasnt seen her for half a month, its only one night and he was a generous person too. Mu Chen witnessed the war and raised an eyebrow in amusement. He didnt say anything else and told the housekeeper to arrange bedrooms for him. The man watched Huo Yao holding the little thing in his arms and his chest felt stuffy for no reason. The strange feeling was even stronger than when he first saw Shen Chuchen with her. He could deal with his sworn enemy calmly but this feeling made Mu Chen feel frustrated. Shen Chuchen didnt follow Huo Yao upstairs immediately but leaned on the side and pulled a fake smile, Jealous? Mu Chen: Hah. Hes jealous? What a joke. ... Shen Chuchens eyes sank andzily said, Although I dont know why you have so many opinions about that little idiot. But you should think twice before acting. After all... The man smiled, Who said children dont hold grudges? Shen Chuchen threw him another sentence behind before going upstairs, All children are their parents treasure. My little girl is the same as normal children and she has feelings too. Everyone forgets to be generous and forgiving when they connect, The man smiled and sharply pointed out, You probably think that youve been forgiving and tolerating my child, dont you? ... Mu Chen was speechless. Shen Chuchen continued sloppily, Why dont you understand this? The person whos been tolerating has always been Ye Sangsang. Think about it carefully yourself. The man yawned and waved, Im going to bed. Theres another war to fight tomorrow. Too hard, this is too hard. Shen Chuchen sighed as he walked upstairs. The mans charming eyes curved. Whats up with fighting over a child with four people? And he had to act as the emotional advisor for this dog. If he didnt say all that, those people probably wont be able to see the situation clearly. ... Huo Yao hugged his daughters brand pillow and kissed her cheek happily. His lips curved upwards and felt his bad mood lift a little. He called a subordinate in hispany, Help me investigate two people. The man expressionlessly said, Su Ye and Gu Cheng. The person on the other side of the call replied quickly, Sure, boss. But...why are you investigating them? The mans cold face was handsome as he spat out five words, Know yourself, know your enemy. He probably has to y schemes against these two in the future. Huo Yaos face immediately fell at the thought of so many people fighting over his daughter in the future. ... Huo Yao needed a night to stop doubting his life, and Mu Chen couldnt fall asleep either. Shen Chuchen was probably the only one who was sleeping soundly out of the three. He already questioned his lifest night. Viins have strong hearts and he believed that Huo Yao would recover after tonight. Mu Chen turned his head to the side and Shen Chuchens words yed repeatedly in his mind. The person whos been tolerating has always been Ye Sangsang. He thought about it carefully. It was the truth. After he reincarnated, he was full of evil intentions and thoughts of taking revenge. And then... The mans eyes sank. The little girls arrival was aplete surprise and gradually broke his peaceful life and all the ns he had. Ye Sang was the biggest surprise of this lifetime because she was the first person to make him feel warmth. Mu Chen felt it, but he just subconsciously denied everything the girl did for him. The man clenched his fist as thoughts filled his mind. Perhaps... He should put away all the bias and ease the rtionship between them? * After Mu Chen considered for the entire night, he blocked the door early in the morning which made Huo Yao jump. Wheres the child? Mu Chen asked. Huo Yao nced at his good friend and he started to look less pleasant to his eyes. Huo Yao replied without expressions: Sleeping. Damn it. He just doesnt understand how this kid could have five fathers. Huo Yao guessed all the possibilities he could think of yet he still couldnt find the answer. He felt frustrated. After all, it would be strange if he could have a good attitude seeing his rival early in the morning. Mu Chen heard his words and raised an eyebrow. It was a holiday today and she had some alcohol. Although the alcohol level isnt high, it was normal for her to sleep longer. Then let her sleep for a while more. Mu Chen pondered, I dont know if shell get a headache when she wakes up, we can probably give her some water. Hou Yao heard his words and narrowed his eyes, Since when are you so kind to her? Dont tell me this guy also discovered that she was his daughter? Huo Yao always liked to make negative assumptions, and this time was no exception. Mu Chen didnt want to talk to this guy. He nced at the bedroom thoughtfully and thought regretfully: and he wanted to fix the stic rtionship between the little girl and him. ... When Ye Sang woke up, her stomach was growling. The little thing came downstairs and saw her three daddies sitting together with unhappy expressions. Ah. Thats the wrong way to put it. Other than Daddy Shen who was always grinning and hard to read, her other two daddies didnt exactly have good tempers. Theyve never looked pleasant. Chapter 174: She Inherited Her Mouth From Mu Chen

Chapter 174: She Inherited Her Mouth From Mu Chen

Shen Chuchen raised an eyebrow and asked in rm, Where are you taking my daughter to? To be honest, he didnt exactly feelfortable with Huo Yao taking care of her. More ufortable than Mu Chen. Out of these three, Shen Chuchen was the most careful one despite him looking the least reliable. As for Huo Yao... Shen Chuchenughed coldly. Dont even get him started. Huo Yao was born with a golden spoon, he had never taken care of someone before. What if he loses his daughter? Huo Yao pinched the little things cheeks and tied a small gold yuanbao on her neck. The little thing looked like she was carved from jade and with a chubby yuanbao, she looked exceptionally cute. Ye Sang blinked and curiously swayed the yuanbao, making the bell ring crisply. A child could y with one thing for a long time and Ye Sang was no exception. The little thing sat on the ground and started to fiddle with it joyfully. She was at the center of the storm but she got herself out immediately. Shen Chuchen picked her up into his arms and nudged her face intimately, Sangsang, which daddy do you want to go out with? Mhm? He raised thest syble slightly enchantingly. All the maids around them started to fangirl. Aaahhhh this is too much. All three of them look so good, what should I do? Not gonna lie, our masters voice is nice too, but hes just a little too toxic. Mu Chen doesnt usually attack someone, but once he does, it was fatal. As time passed, his nice voice couldnt even help it. Ye Sang hesitated a while as she wanted to go with all of them. But... They didnt look like they wanted to go together. The little thing swayed her head and pointed at Mu Chen after hesitating for a while. I want uncle. She hasnt recognized him as a daddy yet. Since she didnt want to offend the other two, her only option was daddy number three. Mu Chen blinked. Before the joy in his heart could raise up, he heard the little things uncle. And he felt unhappy again. Why were they daddy and he was uncle? Mu Chen discovered that the little girl had a habit of calling everyone daddy. Whether it was Huo Yao or Shen Chuchen, she called them both daddy. He got called that too. But Mu Chen hated her at that time. After he told her to stop quite a few times, the little thing finally gave up on calling him daddy. Huo Yao narrowed his eyes and smiled through a snort. He angrily pinched Ye Sangs face, I just came back and you dont n to spend a few days to bond with me? What a little jerk. How many days had it been and she already turned to the other twos arms? I went overseas for two weeks... Huo Yao was more annoyed as he continued, pinching the little thing so much that she had to pout, You acknowledged a bandit as your father as soon as I came back? And yet he spent so much time overseas worrying if shell get bullied or if shell miss him. Now, the cruel reality told him that she didnt only not miss him, but she found another two fathers. Ye Sang hugged his arms whilst feeling wronged. She swayed the strand of hair on her head and pouted unhappily, Daddy, how could you call yourself a bandit? A smile shed across Shen Chuchens eyes and mimicked the way the little thing talked, .... How could you call us that? Huo Yao saw that she wasnt giving him a step toe down, so he angrily pressed down on her hair and mumbled, You inherited your mouth from Mu Chen, didnt you... They could both make someone die from fury. Mu Chen, who suddenly got cued: ??? His lips twitched. How did it have anything to do with him? Ye Sang was probably the only one who ate the meal happily. The other three all disliked each other so they shot daggers at each other throughout the meal. Huo Yao pinched the little things face and started to feed his daughter happily. The little thing looked like a hamster when she ate, and she quietly bruised her head in her bowl. Shen Chuchen didnt want to be outdone and put all sorts of food into her bowl. The two looked like they started a war as they put more and more food into her bowl and almost started a fight on the table. Ye Sang blinked and looked at her round stomach. She slowly moved to Mu Chens side and whispered, Sangsangs full. Daddies looked so scary. Mu Chen saw the two of them standing there with swords drawn at each other and looked back indifferently, giving the little thing a light mhm. He was pondering how he could shorten the distance between the little girl and him. And they snuck out of the house when the other two were about to fight each other. Housekeeper Mu looked at the room full of people, as well as Special Assistant Zhao and Liu on the side, and he had a feeling that the house was only going to be more chaotic in the future. ... Brat. In the car, the little thing curiously gleaned all around her as she pressed her chubby face against the window. She heard her daddy call her and subconsciously turned around, Uncle. Mu Chen heard the uncle and felt more annoyed, but there was nothing he could say. He pursed his lips together and frowned. After a while, he asked, Are you scared of me? Ye Sang grabbed her little yuanbao and swayed her legs as she pondered, Yes. All of her viin daddies were scary. They all wanted to hit her butt. Humph. But obviously, these two werent talking about the same thing. Mu Chen heard that the little girl was scared of him and frowned even more. Was he that scary? Mu Chen recalled what he had done to her. Other than being a little too dog-like, he didnt bully her either, did he? He never even bothered to threaten her, why would she be scared of him? Mu Chen even thought that his existence was like an angelpared to Huo Yao. The mans face became dark and his expressions became difficult to read. He gleaned at the little girl and raised his clear voice a little. It was different from how Huo Yao intentionally softened his voice. Mu Chens voice was clear and warm like jade, Am I that scary? He was unwilling to give up and asked again. The little thing hesitated and nodded. He wasnt a gentle person anyway. Mu Chen breathed deeply. Fine. He sat up slightly and wanted to teach her a lesson, Did your dad teach you that everyone is equal? The little thing pursed her lips together and shook her head. Mu Chen: Then did they teach you that people have to respect each other? The little thing shook her head again in confusion. Mu Chen, in disbelief: ...Then what did they teach you? Ye Sang swayed her little head and replied: My daddy said that being kind to the enemy is being cruel to myself. Either cut the grass and eliminate the roots or burn their bones to ash and throw their ashes away. Chapter 175: Three Daddies Taking Down a Scum (Part 1)

Chapter 175: Three Daddies Taking Down a Scum (Part 1)

Mu Chen: ... Is this what those two dogs taught her? Damn it. He almost lost control of himself and cursed in front of her. What the hell is up with cutting the grass and eliminating roots and burning their bones to bones? Listen. Are those human words? Uncle, whats wrong? The little thing tilted her head to the side and asked as she saw Mu Chens face turning dark. Mu Chen breathed deeply and forcefully turned her head over as he looked into her clear eyes, Since your two dads didnt teach you what everyone is equal means, then Ill teach you today. The little thing nodded obediently and hershes fluttered like a doll, Okay. Mu Chen didnt know what was going on in his mind today. He just thought that she wouldnt even remember who he was after she went home with the other two if he didnt ease the tension between them. Mu Chen smiled, Im actually really easy to talk to. Ye Sang: ... She was getting scared. Everyone is equal. The little thingsshes fluttered anxiously, Okay... Equal. The man was ready to give the little girl a simple example. He patted her shoulders, Such as, you can curse back at me if I curse at you. If I punch you, you can throw a punch back. Her little arms and legs were harmless anyways. The little thing trembled. Mu Chen continued sincerely, And another example, if I stab you, you.... Then I-I might die. Mu Chen: ... Pff. Special Assistant Liu sat at the front and almost died fromughing at the conversation. Although his boss and Mr. Huo taught the child some inapprovate values... Mr. Mu seemed about the same. And give her a stab? Anyone would lose their minds at this. ... Mu Chen heard hisughter and sank into a period of silence. He did not only improve the rtionship between them, he was starting to make Ye Sangs values sidetrack. The little girl hugged her bag tightly and moved to the corner, Uncle... Mhm? Mu Chens lips twitched and snapped abc. The little thing blinked, Everyone is equal. Mhm. The man nodded lightly. Theoretically speaking, yes. T-Then when you all hit my butt... Ye Sang looked up with bright eyes. Although she didnt finish speaking, Mu Chen understood what she was trying to say. No. He refused without a second thought. What was going in her mind all day long? The little thing pouted regretfully. * In order to improve the awkward rtionship between them and to hide from those two crazy men at home, Mu Chen went to a private room. The waitress saw the little thing sitting on the couch andplimented earnestly with a smile, Sir, you child is really cute. Mu Chen looked at the brat and denied, Shes not my child. He doesnt have such a big child, thanks. Let alone... Shen Chuchen by himself was giving him enough headaches, now there was Huo Yao too. Fighting over a child with those two, haha... Hes not crazy. Ye Sangs not worth it. The waitress knew that she misunderstood them and smiled apologetically as she left the room with the menu. The little thing tilted her soft face up and curled her tongue, ying with the da da da sound. Mu Chen closed his eyes. He couldnt sleepst night and he felt sleepy with the air conditioning blowing. Ye Sang was happy to entertain herself. She shook the little yuanbao and jumped up from the couch as she suddenly wanted to go to the toilet. The little girl looked at Mu Chen hesitantly then slowly pulled the nket over the man. Then she left the room quietly. ... The little thing wore a pink dress with butterfly sleeves, her long ck hair curled and tied into a ponytail. The way she wandered around alone caught many peoples attention. She walked around with her short little legs and searched for the toilet. The bell attached to the yuanbao ne ringed crisply, making many people looking at her. Sister... The waitress was on her way to serve a dish when she froze for a second. She looked down and found the little thing, she replied gently, Yes? Im here. Whats wrong baby? Ye Sang clenched her dress and looked down shyly, Sangsang wants to go to the toilet. .... And she couldnt find the way. The waitress couldnt help but to smile because she was too adorable. Lets go, Ill show you the way, okay? The little thing nodded and followed behind her. After the waitress took her to the toilet, she waved and told Ye Sang that shell be waiting outside. Ye Sang came out from the toilet and saw the waitress waiting for her by the side. As the little thing walked out, a woman with delicate makeup and attire walked out of the stall while cursing on the phone. How many times did I tell you? This Team HL cant lose! Dont they have an idea how many times they have lost already? Cut the internal conflict problems, okay? Its different now. If they cant do it, Ill make another team y for them instead. Ill give you onest chance. If you lose against ying defeated teams, then disband. The more she talked, the more furious she came. The woman clenched the phone tightly and strode in her high heels frustratedly. She didnt even look at the way yet the child was walking so slowly, so the annoyance in her heart grew even stronger. Move, get out of my way. She pushed the little girl to the side without hesitation and strode forward. But someone stopped her. The frustration in the womans heart reached the peak. What? Why arent you letting me leave? Yang Liu crossed his arms and looked at the person who stopped her in disdain. Argh! Such an unlucky year. The person who stopped her was the waitress who brought Ye Sang over. She saw that the little girl was walking and saw that this woman pushed the little girl on the ground like she was mad and was about to leave. She was too mad and stopped the woman. Shouldnt you at least apologize after pushing her? The waitress said. Yang Liu rolled her eyes and nced at the little girl who fell on the ground. Someone helped the little thing up. She dusted her hands and her teary eyes looked confused. Chapter 176: Three Daddies Taking Down a Scum (Part 2)

Chapter 176: Three Daddies Taking Down a Scum (Part 2)

... Mu Chen napped but suddenly woke up in rm after about five minutes. And he discovered that the little girl disappeared. His face turned dark, but he pursed his lips together at the nket, feeling angry but amused at the same time. Why did she run around? Shes totally not worried that someone was going to sell her. * People started to crowd around the bathroom. Isnt she fine? Nothing happened to her and you want me to apologize? Do you know who I am? Yang Liu sneered and her words were filled with disdain. Her attitudepletely agitated the crowd. What kind of attitude is that? She pushed a child down and sounded so righteous and confident about it. That little girl is such a good girl. She didnt even say anything and I feel bad. Wheres your face? Bullying a child? The little thing dusted her hands and stayed silent at the scratches on her hands. Does it hurt baby? The waitress opened her hands and rubbed her head. Ye Sang pursed her lips together and dragged her voice on, It doesnt. She needed to go back, or her uncle would be worried. The little thing patted her hands like nothing happened and walked away, looking exceptionally at ease, making the furious crowd fangirl instead. Oh my, shes so mature! This country owes me a sensible daughter like her!! Yang Liu saw this and sneered in disdain, See that? She didnt even say anything, why are you all pretending to be good people? Whats wrong with pushing her? Its not like anything happened to her. She humphed coldly and flipped her long hair. She had a cigarette in one hand and smoked it carelessly. The waitress frowned. She knew that this woman wasnt the nice kind and forcing her to apologize wont end well. When she held the little girls hand and wanted to take her away, the little thing suddenly called, Daddy... Daddy? The waitress froze for a second, then she saw the little thing throwing herself at a handsome-looking man sitting on a wheelchair softly. The little thing felt wrong and nudged her head against Mu Chen, acting cute as she forced her tears back. Mu Chen just arrived and heard the woman say whats wrong with pushing her? Its not like anything happened to her. The man smiled coldly and for once, he didnt push her away and he slowly opened her clenched hands with a cold face. As expected, blood started to seep out of the scratches. It wasnt too bad, but the little girls skin was pale and made it look extremely obvious. Mu Chen breathed deeply. He looked at the little things palm and fury filled him. No matter how much he disliked her, he never touched her. What kind of scum dared to push her? Liu Yang shot a side nce at Mu Chen andughed lightly, Damn, you look good. This is your daughter? Her attitude was arrogant and she acted like she knew that someone has her back. The woman yed with the lighter in her hands carelessly and smiled nastily at the little things soft cheeks, she stretched her hands out and wanted to pinch it. Let me pinch it. Before she could even touch Ye Sang, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. The woman turned her head around and she was met with Mu Chens smile that didnt reach the bottom of his eyes. The mans eyes darkened and the sound of bone fracturing rang out. The womans pupils trembled in pain and she screamed as if she was a pig getting ughtered. Argh!! Yang Liu wanted to back off like crazy, but Mu Chen looked up and smiled lightly. He increased the power on his grasp and his pretty eyesnded on the lighter in the womans hands and asked leisurely, Do you know what a lighter can do? You... Her face distorted from pain. Mu Chen smiled lightly, I can light a cigar for you, but I can also light an incense stick for you at your grave. ... Yang Liu widened her eyes in shock and almost lost her mind from fury. He lightly let go of her wrist under her furious screaming and smiled lightly, returning what she said to Ye Sang. Nothing happened, right? Why are you so nervous? Yang Lius eyes became teary from the pain and she screamed, If my wrist is broken Ill make you sit in jail for the rest of your f****** life!! Mu Chen looked down in disgust as he wiped his fingers and replied coldly, Tsk... I dare you to try. He was once a genius and born with a golden spoon. If he couldnt even settle something small like this, all the glories and honor he earned over the years would be a joke. He had pinched the acupoints on her wrist which would make her hurt but wont physically harm her. Uncle... The little thing pouted and acted cute at the mans darkening face, It hurts. Mu Chen snapped back, feeling angry and amused at the same time, It hurts? You know that it hurts? Why did you run away? Dont you know youll get yourself lost easily? He stretched out a long and slim finger slowly and lightly poked the little things forehead. He didnt even realize how intimate he sounded. He looked like he was an old father who was repeatedly urging his daughter to be careful, sounding resentful as she didnt listen, but also helpless. The little thing pouted and blew on her palm, I wanted to go to the toilet... ...but cheap daddy was sleeping and she didnt want to wake him up. Mu Chen naturally thought of it too and felt even moreplicated. This girl... He really couldnt let his anger out on her even if she made him mad. ... After the crowd slowly left, the little thing thanked the waitress. The woman smiled gently and told her it was fine, and she should go back. Ye Sang softly kissed her and waved her little hands, Bye! The waitress, who suddenly received a kiss: ... Aaahhh. Shes dead. She covered her face and couldnt stop smiling. * After the crowd left, Yang Liu stomped her feet furiously. She covered her wrist and bit her lips so hard that it almost bled. That mans bullying was intolerable. She returned to her room angrily and noted down the number of the room Mu Chen went into on her phone then made a call, Hello? Brother, can you help me with something? ... In the room next door, Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen were bickering with each other but suddenly became quiet. He gestured to the other one to be quiet and walked outside. The rooms soundproof system was really not that great. If the womans voice was any closer, they would be able to hear her clearly. She smiled and spoke softly, Mhm, thats right. Yes, a man in a wheelchair and a four or five-year-old child with him. Chapter 177: Three Daddies Taking Down a Scum (Part 3)

Chapter 177: Three Daddies Taking Down a Scum (Part 3)

The womans voice wasnt small and she didnt n to hide it either as normal people wouldnt want the problem to reach them. However, there were just too many coincidences in life. Who wouldve thought that the other two fathers of the person involved were sitting right next to her room? Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen exchanged a nce, Dog Mu? Sangsang? Her descriptions could only be Mu Chen and Ye Sang. Shen Chuchen pondered and didnt make a move immediately. He leaned against the wallzily listened carefully to what the person in the next room was talking about. ... On the other side, Yang Liu had no idea that she was wandering on the edge of death. She covered her wrist and bit her lips furiously, That kid and that man, brother! You have to take revenge for me. I feel like my wrist is fractured. The woman used tearily and furiously, I dont care, you have to! Especially that kid!! Id get mad at the sight of her. Literally nothing happened and that crowd was making a big fuss out of it. The person on the other side of the phone had no choice and agreed lovingly. After hanging out the call, Yang Lius lips curved upwards, How dare you touch me, you are digging your own grave. ... Who dares to touch you? Digging your own grave? A sloppy yet smiling voice came from outside the room, and she froze for a second as she didnt close the door. Two noble and handsome-looking men slowly blocked her paths. The way they slowly blocked her way looked like viins in the drama who were hiding knives behind their backs. Huo Yaos lips curved upwards as he leaned against the door with unpredictable expressions, You want to touch a little girl whos wearing a dress with butterfly sleeves? Yang Liu wanted to tell him to mind his business, but she admitted straightforwardly when she noticed his good looks. Yes, that reckless little girl, Im going to make her pay... The two exchanged a nce at each other. Great. They could now confirm that the people she was talking about were Mu Chen and their daughter. Shen Chuchens eyes became cold as he continued with a fake smile, Ah...reckless, huh... He repeated carelessly and abruptly kicked her out of the room roughly. I think you are the reckless one here. Shen Chuchenzily straightened his back and looked down at the woman on the ground with a smile. But it made her heart turn cold. Huo Yao clicked his finger and all the bodyguards surrounded her. He lightly threw an order behind, Beat her up. Lets see how much this woman overestimated herself for daring to touch his daughter. Yang Liu crawled back and the fear of her face was unmasked, Who are y-you? How dare they do this under the full light of the day. Who were these people? Huo Yao turned around slightly and replied coldly, The reckless little girl you were talking about is my daughter. Yang Liu: ... S***. And you? She trembled at Shen Chuchen. The man smiled lightly and devilishly. Me? Im her dad too. Yang Liu: ... * The little thing had no idea she just walked past her two fathers. She was sitting in the car obediently while Mu Chen pressed her hand down and put cream on it. Ye Sang blinked with teary eyes, It hurts... Mu Chen ignored her trying to act pitiful but his movements became gentler as he rubbed cream on using a q-tip. Honestly, Mu Chen didnt have a good temper. He would do what he normally does even if the heavenly sovereign came down on earth as someone from the research institute. Since when did he have to be so careful with putting cream on? Uncle... The little thing looked at Mu Chen with admiration in her eyes, the obvious liking made Mu Chen feel unnatural. He turned his face around slightly and after putting on the cream, he urged, Dont run around next time, got it? Ye Sang nodded obediently. Mu Chen lifted his hand up and patted her soft hair after a moment of hesitation. After a while, the man recalled what Shen Chuchen said. He pursed his lips together and asked a confusing question to Ye Sang, Brat. Do you think.... He pinched her cheeks and held his breath, Do you think I treat you well? The sudden question made the little thing freeze for a few seconds. She pursed her lips until her dimples showed and looked at Mu Chen with her bright eyes. The mans heart was beating furiously. The little girl nodded slowly, then shook her head. Her answer made the man confused as he sneered, What kind of answer is that? Ye Sang pondered and replied gloomily, You like to bully Sangsang... Who said children didnt hold grudges? She remembered it clearly. Mu Chen pulled his lips at her response and didnt argue back. What she said was true. ... After filling their stomachs, they sat in the car. The little thing was sleepy after eating and her head started to droop down. Mu Chen looked at her and pulled her into his arms after hesitating. The little thingsshes were curly and her lips were red, she looked like a china doll when she slept. She smelled like sweet milk and she was soft like a ball of cotton. Ye Sang nudged her little head against Mu Chen whilst resting in his arms. Mu Chen lifted his hands slightly and pinched her hands lightly. The man looked down and thought that perhaps he didnt dislike her as much as he thought he did. Although Mu Chen had a short temper, it seemed to only target the times when he verbally attacked others. His heart was calmer than anyone else. Mu Chen never thought that his first time getting so angry was for the sake of a brat that he hated for so long. Daddy daddy... The little thing dragged her milky voice on and talked in her dream continuously, Daddy... Mu Chen quietly listened to the little girl calling daddy and silently replied several questions in his heart. ... Until the little girl quieted down, he didnt want to give up and continued to whisper, Call me daddy. Wu... Warmth breathing made her ears itchy and the little thing gave him a p without being polite at all. It didnt hurt, but it made Mu Chen stay in shock for a while. The man grinded his teeth and tried again as he repeated next to her ears like a monk reciting a scripture, Call me daddy, call me daddy... Chapter 178: Sangsang’s Test Results

Chapter 178: Sangsangs Test Results

He had lived for more than twenty years and this was the first time he got pped in the face. If she didnt call him daddy again for the sake of this p, Mu Chen would think that he didnt get what he was supposed to get. The little thing was annoyed from the noises and turned around, spitting out a word milkily, Daddy... Mu Chens mumbling paused and his lips curved upwards at it. * As he carried the little thing back home, he saw Special Assistant Zhao and Liu whispering to each other there. Mu Chen snorted coldly. Did these people really think his home was a shelter for refugees? If those two dogs assistants came, it would only get noisier in the future. The man looked down and the little thing rubbed her eyes, slowing waking up. He put her down and Ye Sang swayed her little head as she wanted to find her other two daddies, but she didnt find them after ncing around the room. She pouted slightly and looked upset. Mu Chen saw her disappointed face and felt jealousy taking over him. He pulled a fake smile and said, You dont want them to leave that bad? They just went out, he sneered, Its not like they wonte back. Because Mu Chens voice was full of jealousy, it was hard for the little girl to not notice. She tilted her head to the side, Uncle... W-Whats wrong? Mu Chen smiled and breathed deeply, then replied two words clearly while staring at her innocent face: Im sour. Ye Sang: ??? The little thing was still confused, W-Why are you sour? Mu Chen didnt want to talk to her anymore and replied unkindly, Because uncle is a lemon! Ye Sang: ... Why so mad? The little thing humphed and walked away. Because she couldnt find the other two daddies to act cute, she swayed the strand of hair on her head and ran to Special Assistant Liu and Zhao. Uncle... Her milky voice was sweet. Mu Chen: ... He felt even unhappier now. This brat calls everyone uncle. He was literally nothing to her. We are going. He suppressed the urge to curse and picked up the little thing that was at the center of attention. She swayed her legs and whispered unhappily, Uncle is a lemon. Although she didnt understand what it meant, it didnt stop her from saying it. Mu Chen choked and clenched his teeth, Shut it. The little thing puffed her cheeks and widened her cat eyes a little, You cursed at me. The man paused for a second. He remembered what those people from the research institute said and he couldnt help but smile. Mu Chen: You really... He forced his smile down, Do look like a meme. Ye Sangs strand of hair shot up on her head and puffed her face furiously into a ball. She doesnt look like a meme! * When Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen came back together in the afternoon, the big one and the small one were staring at each other in the living room. Daddy! When she heard footsteps and wanted to throw herself into one of them, someone stopped her. Huo Yao frowned and studied her carefully, then he noticed the cream on her palm. The wound wasnt big. But it made his chest feel stuffy. Shen Chuchen smiled and kissed her cheek, Tell us, how did you get bullied again? He said again and obviously, she was bullied more than once. Viins didnt need good values and these two didnt even bother to ask what happened. She was their child and even if someone was wrong, it would be the other person who was wrong. Ye Sang nudged into Huo Yaos arms and looked downzily, She pushed Sangsang... The man hugged his chubby daughter and flickered her forehead lightly, Ill hit her back for you next time. Ahem. Although he already did. But it doesnt matter. Who said he could only do it once? Mu Chens eyelids twitched at the sight of two grown-up men teaching their little friend screwed up values. Very well. He finally understood why she was so strange. Because her fathers were. The cozy atmosphere between the three made Mu Chen look exceptionally out of ce. Since you are all asking about how she is, shouldnt we have a think of what we are going to have for dinner tonight huh? The only person who would ruin the atmosphere was Lemon Mu. But his question was a true question too. Housekeeper Mu didnt know how to cook and the person who was in charge of cooking left in the afternoon, and all the other maids left continuously by evening. There were only these few familiar people left. And the thing was that none of them knew how to cook. Shen Chuchen took the child over and ordered sloppily, Special Assistant Liu, you can go cook. Special Assistant Liu: ... Do I look like I know how to cook? Before his boss had a child, he was a big character here. And now... His bosses had all fallen and busy with raising a child, they didnt even have time for other things anymore. Shen Chuchens nce shifted to another person, ... Special Assistant Zhao, you? Special Assistant Zhao smiled awkwardly, I cant cook either. The man looked back slowly. Fine. Everyone sank into a long period of silence. Lets order something. Special Assistant Liu suggested. And of course, no one had objections. ... The process of waiting was always a long one. The little thing yed with building block toys while Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen thoughtfully scrolled through the WeChat group chat for parents. To be honest, it was their first time being a parent and they were unfamiliar with things like this. [Ms. Liu: Please change your name in the chat for those parents who havent.] [Huo Yao: ?] Whats that? [Shen Chuchen: ? I just got inte at home] These two never paid any attention to the group chat and now that they were free, they checked it and found out... they understood nothing. Ms. Liu said these twos names and her forehead throbbed as she exined weakly: [Ms. Liu: change it to XXXs parent] Huo Yao, Shen Chuchen: Ah. The two discussed together and decided to make it number one and number two. And this made the other parents shocked. All the children at the kindergarten were from big and wealthy families, even the group chat for parents was gathered with big characters. And quite a few people recognized them. When they saw the name change, the same question popped up in their head at the same time. Damn. These two have kids now? He-tui!! Why is their child the same person? ... Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao had no idea how shocked others were. They thoughtfully clicked into the list of test results the teacher sent in the chat. Shen Chuchen: ... Maths, 58? When he questioned it, three fathers all looked at the little thing who was ying with toys at the same time. Ye Sang: ... Chapter 179: Three Villains Teaching Their Daughter (Part 1)

Chapter 179: Three Viins Teaching Their Daughter (Part 1)

Ye Sang: ... Why are you all looking at me? The little thing pouted and hid herself a little as she opened her dark and soft cat eyes. Mu Chen already had an idea of her vicious result. Since he saw her suffocating result from a while ago, he thought that the idiom children couldnt be taught was right. The two newly appointed fathers exchanged a nce at each other and then continued to look at the result list. Literature andnguage, 76, Huo Yao spoke up this time. He raised his voice and he nced at Ye Sang lightly, Barely a pass. He frowned tightly and looked at Ye Sang without expressions, Give us your test and let us see. To be honest, he never thought that he would be so fallen that hed have to teach a child how to do her homework as a big viin. The little things dimples showed from pursing her lips together as she dawdled in her spot. No. She wanted to stay alive. She cant give it to them. Ye Sang tried to protect thest bit of her pride as someone with bad grades and looked up while shaking her head, Nah... Huo Yao raised an eyebrow and smiled. I dont repeat my words twice. Give it to me. Ye Sang shook her head. She saw her daddys gloomy expressions and she was afraid that he would die from fury once he saw it, so she put her hands behind her back and refused to give it to him no matter what. She was doing this for his sake. But what a shame that none of these three cheap daddies understood her. Mu Chen raised an eyebrow and sounded exceptionally impolite as he sneered, What? Your test paper spent a week in your hands and youve bonded now? And dont want to show us? The little things eyes lit up and nodded smoothly, Thats right. Mu Chen choked. Doesnt this brat understand humannguage? ... Shen Chuchen was obviously not as mean as the other two. He watched the twos education method; one was mocking and ridiculing her, one was gloomily threatening her. These two were definitely defined to be alone for the rest of their f****** life. Here,e to daddy. The mans gorgeous and soft voice sounded like it was spinning on the tip of her heart and his peach blossom-like eyes were filled with love. This is what a kind father should be like! What the hell were the other two? They were appallingpared to him. As expected, the little thing hesitated and slowly threw herself into Shen Chuchens arms. Shen Chuchen looked down and patted her little head, then smiled through a snort as he nced at the other two, Whats wrong with failing? Who hasnt failed once before? Its her first time, cant you two stop attacking her? Mu Chen: ... Haha. Excuse me. But he actually never failed a test before. Huo Yao couldntprehend it, Is maths something that needs to be taught? Shouldnt she know it as soon as she was born? Shen Chuchen looked at the lifeless little thing and felt amused by her expressions, he looked up leisurely andzily replied, Nah, Ive never passed any of my tests since I was young. He guided without expressions, So its not a huge deal that you failed once. Look how scared she is. Whats wrong with being bad at maths? Its not a big problem. Huo Yao smiled expressionlessly, I remember that youve skipped grades until your graduation in primary school and you got full marks for every single subject. Ye Sang humphed and buried her face into Shen Chuchens arms, feeling even more unhappy. She grew up under these daddies halo. Other parents would say, look at XXXs child. But for her, it was, look at your dad XXX. Shen Chuchen noticed that she was getting traumatized, so he rubbed her little head and decided tofort her a bit. The man whispered next to her ears in a low voice, Does Sangsang know why she is bad at math? The little thing dragged her voice on and replied seriously, Because Im stupid. Huo Yao shot a side nce at her and pped, Good, you know yourself well. Shen Chuchen: ... Get lost. Was he addicted to discouraging her? The man turned her face to him and blinked while replying gently, No. You are bad at math because you inherited it from Su Ye. He rubbed his chin and pondered, I dont think he was ever good at math. The little thing feltforted. But.... She looked at him with round eyes: Whos S-Su Ye? Shen Chuchen didnt dare to say it in front of the other two, he lightly tickled the little things chin, Sleep with me tonight and Ill tell you then. He almost forgot that the little girls unreliable grandpas didnt tell her anything about her other daddies other than Huo Yao. If he wasnt here, both sides would still be confused. Ye Sang nodded and pointed her fingers together, Then the parent-teacher conference... It was a new question now. Huo Yao saw those two whispering and didnt speak, he replied directly in the chat. [Ye Sangs father 1: Ill go to the parent-teacher conference] Shen Chuchen saw it and smiled coldly as he replied too. [Ye Sangs father 2: Ill go too] If one was going, it wouldnt hurt to make it two. There was no way they could miss out on their daughters parent-teacher conference. Plus these two new fathers were curious about how the little thing was doing at kindergarten. Everyone in the group chat: .... Great. Therell be drama to watch. Two big shots attending a parent-teacher conference. For those who didnt know, theyd think that it was a huge contract that both sides needed to show up to sign. Shen Chuchen hugged the soft little thing andzily rested his chin on her shoulder, Let Sangsang sleep with me tonight. He didnt sound like he was trying to discuss this anyways. They were all viins, they didnt have topromise with each other. He had experienced life and death situations, he would just fight them if anyone had objections. Huo Yao breathed deeply and forced down the urge to fight his daughter over as he showed the same hypocritical viin smile, Sure. Shen: .... Tsk. He agreed so quickly. He must have something nned. Huo Yao spoke coolly, Sangsang needs to go out with me tomorrow. For what? Shen Chuchen hugged his daughter tightly and narrowed his eyes as he began to make assumptions from a dark point of view, Are you going to sell my daughter? Huo Yao couldnt tolerate him anymore. Get out. He replied, I need to go on a blind date tomorrow. Huo Yaos face became even darker at the thought of dealing with those women. Shen Chuchen: Woah. He sounded like he was ready to watch the drama. Sure. He repliedzily and blinked, Well watch you go on your blind date from the room next door. Shen Chuchen straightened his back a little and continued with an encouraging tone of voice, Fighting! We all have your back. Chapter 180: Three Villains Teaching Their Daughter (Part 2)

Chapter 180: Three Viins Teaching Their Daughter (Part 2)

... We all have your back? Huo Yao smiled coldly and decided to mute his mic. There was nothing Mu Chen could talk about with these dogs. Their daughter had nothing to do with him anyway. And naturally, he couldnt experience their happiness. The man sat coldly on the side and together with Huo Yao. They were like moving air conditioners emitting out cold air no matter where they went. Special Assistant was pleased as he looked at the person next to him. See? Thats the difference between having high EQ and low EQ. Head Huo still looked like he was still a loner. Special Assistant Zhao: ... His boss wasnt good enough for her. Come. Shen Chuchen tapped the tabletop lightly and he was ready to skip dinner. Hezily crossed his legs, Lets teach Sangsang first. The man rubbed his forehead and pondered, We need to work on her math, but her literature isnt any better. Although he hasnt seen her test yet, he could more or less guess the strange logic she had. Teach. Huo Yao squeezed out a word through clenched teeth. What a joke. How could his daughter be bad at math?! He didnt want those teachers to think so, he wanted himself to think so. His daughter must be the best. Mu Chen, whos been through the hardship: ... Haha. To be honest, he experienced life and death since he helped this brat correct her testst time. Although he was jealous of the current situation, he still didnt want to teach the brat. But It wouldve been better if he didnt smile coldly in disdain. Once he smiled, the other two shot death res at him. Shen Chuchen asked gloomily, Do you have any problems with my daughter? Huo Yao also pulled a fake smile, Good brothers should bear through difficulties together. I remember you graduated from University Q with a doctorate degree in math and science? It was only a certain level of math. They were all legendary geniuses and if they couldnt even sessfully teach her, they would be losing their own faces and their reputation. Mu Chen tsked, Sorry. But a doctor might not be enough to teach her. The man recalled the difficult night and his voice even started to float, Maybe... Mu Chen replied with difficulty, Maybe we can only seed if she had her number one grandpas teaching her. He really didnt mean to make fun of her. He really wasnt good enough!! Who knew what the hell he had been through after teaching her for the whole night. At this moment, these two new and defensive fathers couldnt understand his pain. Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, What? You are underestimating my daughter? Its only math, cant she learn it? Huo Yao was strangely confident as he hugged the little thing who was ying with toys and confidently promised, Give me one night. You will find out tomorrow that... He paused. Before he could finish his words, Mu Chen gloomily took over him as he already experienced the hardship, That you will earn dark circles from staying up all night. But no matter what Mu Chen said, these two didnt n to stop this. They even brought Doctor Mu Chen. The three of them sat in a row and stared at her. Honestly, it was quite scary. Ye Sang pursed her lips together until her dimples showed and shrank her neck. When she obediently passed her test paper to him, she even sobbed and asked lifelessly, D-Dont hit Sangsang. Mu Chen heard her words and nced at her. He imagined that these two would be chasing after her to beat her up and his lips curved up slightly. He almostughed. Sorry. But it was too funny to watch this kid getting beaten up. He didnt have a heart. He just wanted to watch her get beaten up. Huo Yao looked at literature while Shen Chuchen looked at math. Mu Chen already saw everything and his heart was as calm as still water right now. Huo Yao looked up, What is love? Something that makes one want to vomit??? He widened his eyes in disbelief. Is this how you are supposed to write a poem? Shen Chuchen looked at the test in his hand in silence. He straightened his back and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Ye Sang while smiling, You have 300 marshmallows, 500 lollipops. You ate 200 marshmallows... He tried to control himself, Hmm...what do you have left? Ye Sang was energyless from all the scoldings. When she heard this, the little thing subconsciously looked up and started to question herself, Can I-I eat 200 marshmallows? Could she actually? Shen Chuchen smiled, ... My question was, what do you have left? Ye Sang shrank her neck and thought that he was too scary. The little thing dragged her voice on replied joyfully, Ill have diabetes! Shen Chuchen: ... Huo Yao turned her face over and breathed deeply at the random answers on the test as he continuously taught her without giving up. The two gathered together in a heated discussion, even Mu Chen got dragged into it when he was watching the fun from the side. Why does four plus eight equals thirty-two? Ye Sangsang, you math teacher need to crawl out from her grave and have a talk with you. Huo Yao pinched her meaty cheeks and felt exhausted. Why was it so tiring being a father? After Huo Yao failed, the next one walked onto the stage. Hong jumped three times. She jumped an average of one meter every time, how many meters did she jump after three times? Mu Chen closed his eyes and then stared at the thirty meters written on the test, forcing a fake smile on his face. Newtons going to break out of his coffin. Ye Sang: ... Move, let me try. Shen Chuchen had searched up a bunch of content for how to teach children math and breathed deeply. He spread some small wooden sticks on the table and tried all of them. Without a doubt, all of them failed. Mu Chen chugged some water furiously and grinded his teeth, Dont let me know who invented math. Too hard, it was just too hard. Huo Yao closed the little girls homework notebook as he was sidestepping back and forth on the verge of losing his mind, Mu Chen, you do it. Doctor of science and math, I believe in you. He couldnt even bother with the hostility he felt before and even gave Mu Chen an encouraging nce. Mu Chen: ... No need for that. His voice started to sound airy and weak as he nced at Shen Chuchen. He obviously forgot about the resentments from his previous lifetime and spoke without a change in expressions, I remember Shen Chuchen lived overseas and used to be a professor. Its only a childs homework, it must be a piece of cake for you. Shen Chuchen, who forcefully carried the heavy responsibility on his shoulders: ... Its nothing. The man waved his hands, gesturing that he could still hold on. He breathed deeply and calmly, If I dont kill her from teaching her, then Ill scare her to death. His daughters math must not be inherited from that dog Su Ye!! She barely inherited any good points from them, what the hell is this? But... Half an hourter Shen Chuchen, who used to be a university professor overseasid on the ground with an exhausted heart and body, started to mumble lifelessly, Im not teaching anymore. Let me die... Chapter 181: Going On a Strange Blind Date With Daddy Huo Yao (Part 1)

Chapter 181: Going On a Strange Blind Date With Daddy Huo Yao (Part 1)

Let me die... His lifeless speech made everyone fall silent. These men who disliked each other now exchanged a nce with each other and felt mutual sadness. Reality proved that it wasnt easy being a father. They didnt only need to know how to work and cook, but they needed to know how to teach their child. You do it, I cant do this anymore. Shen Chuchen trembled, I need a break. He cant do this anymore. Damn it. Dont let him know who she inherited this from. Too hard, it was just too hard. Huo Yao was forced to take over. He dragged his legs and walked over, turning the little things face expressionlessly, You...you... Nope. He couldnt even talk anymore. Mu Chen pulled her over and exhaled deeply as he locked his eyes on the little thing, Good girl, lets go to sleep. Its only maths... The man continued with difficulty, I pray to forgive my ignorance, but I really cant teach her. He finally understood it now. Only her number one grandpas were good enough to teach her. Damn it. Her grandpas must be gods!! Special Assistant Zhao covered his face. Three highly intelligent viins took turns to teach her yet they ended up like this. How miserable. Ye Sang swayed her head and looked at the table with bright eyes, ...Then lets go eat. Shen Chuchen climbed up from the ground stubbornly and mumbled to himself, This is too scary... When were they ever stuck in a situation like this before? They used to be a bunch of viins, then they happily became a father. Damn... Huo Yao muttered as he questioned his life, Sometimes the only distance between you and a normal person is a kid. No matter how calm and strategic they were, they all broke down with a child like this. Dont viins need to teach their children?! Reality proved that they needed to. The three of them obviously realized this and Mu Chen started to chant the Great Compassion Mantra silently in his heart as he lost his mind. Calm down, calm down. Shes a child. I cant hit her. Or those two would beat him up together. Damn it. Shen Chuchen opened his mouth with difficulty, Ill go and research some more methods on how to teach math. He didnt believe this. Huo Yao felt dazzled as he nced at Shen Chuchen, who was still persistent on teaching Ye Sang and he has never had so much respect for someone. The man sounded airy as if he hadnt recovered from it, Sorry. Dog Shen, Huo Yao continued, I shouldnt have looked down on you before. He started to confess his mistake, I shouldnt have thought that you were toxic and a dog. Shen Chuchen: ... Mu Chen couldnt help but to confess too, I also shouldnt have thought that you were a despicable person and a trash who should be beaten up. To be honest, Mu Chens impression of him in his previous life stopped at Shen Chuchen was despicable and arrogant trash. Now that he thought about it, how could he be trash for having so much perseverance in teaching Ye Sang? These two dogs made different confessions. Shen Chuchen: ... Wow, thanks guys. On this day. Three viins who disliked each other established a revolutionary friendship through teaching Ye Sang. Special Assistant Zhao watched everything speechlessly. Is this how fast men build up their friendship? After a session of not-so-pleasant teaching, the three of them separated while doubting their existence. The little thing happily pulled Daddy Shen and ran outside the mansion. After Shen Chuchen slowly calmed down, he rubbed the little things head and followed behind her. It was quite nice to take a walk at night. Especially when the soft little ball skipped, she looked so silly and adorable. Adorable... Little baby, what are you doing here in the middle of the night? The man yawned as he walked, still pondering how he could teach her math. The little thing swayed her head as she tried to stretch out her hands to hold her daddys hand, Daddy. Mhm? Shen Chuchen pinched her hand lightly with a smile and followed her steps leisurely. Ye Sang tilted her head to the side and couldnt help but to hug his thigh. A million stars seemed to be carved into her big and bright eyes, D-Do you all dislike Sangsang? Shen Chuchen stopped in his tracks and blinked with her clear eyes, smiling lightly, Why do you think so? He couldnt help but sigh. She was so sensitive. The mans voice was soft and sounded teasing, I thought a big child like Sangsang who has a line of people who want to hug you wouldnt have to worry about something like this. It was true that rarely anyone disliked her. Shen Chuchen didnt think that she would think like this. The milky little ball looked down like a rice tangyuan [1]and replied earnestly, B-Big child has worries too. Shen Chuchen: ... Alright. It looks like it was time for his big childs psychological education too. He grabbed the little ball who was hugging his thigh tightly and tickled her chin while smiling. Your two dads dont have good tempers. Shen Chuchen picked her up and continued to take a stroll. But The man changed the topic and smiled, Do you know what they were like before they met you? The they naturally included Shen Chuchen too. They did all the bad things in the world, they had distorted values, and their favourite thing to do was throw stones at someone who had fallen down a well. They even implemented the thought of cutting the weeds and eliminating the roots, they bankrupted all thepanies they annexed. Honestly speaking, they never thought that someone like them could have a daughter one day. Shen Chuchen pondered and pinched her soft cheeks. His eyes smiled and whispered, Dont let your imagination run wild. He leisurely said, We are indeed bad people, but we are all trying to be better after meeting you. They were all trying to get used to the role of a father. The little thing blinked and the little tail wagged behind her as she hugged her daddy tightly, Sangsangs daddy isnt bad. Mhm. The man gently continued after hearing her words, Those two...perhaps they arent as warm and gentle as other childrens dads. But Sangsang needs to know that no one loves them more than you in this world. Shen Chuchen kissed her cheeks and smiles filled his eyes. Heartless viins like them rarely had anyone they cared about. And the little girl in front of his eyes was the only exception and bias they had. Ye Sang nodded in half understanding, Then daddy... She looked up and earnestly asked: After the parent-teacher conference, could you... could you not beat me? Shen Chuchen was amused. ... You still remember that? He wouldnt hit her. But he couldnt promise that on behalf of Mu Chen and Huo Yao. Those two mental people obviously belonged to the type that thought only I can beat my child up. [1] glutinous rice flour balls eaten on the Lantern Festival Chapter 182: Sangsang’s Little Chicken

Chapter 182: Sangsangs Little Chicken

Those two mental people obviously belonged to the type that thought: only I can beat my child up. Ye Sang restedzily in her daddys arms and spoke milkily, A big child needs face too. The man yawned and narrowed his eyes sleepily. He rubbed the little girls head and slowly put her down with a smile, Alright, go to bed. The little thing obviously wasnt sleepy. She stretched out her little hand and pulled her daddy, looking rather mysterious, Daddy, I have something to show you. Shen Chuchen opened his eyes more and mimicked the way she spoke, What is it? Ye Sang pulled his clothes and walked forward with clear eyes. She swayed as she walked, looking like a penguin. Shen Chuchen let her drag him and slowly strode behind her. It was in the middle of the night, what was better than sleeping with his daughter? Nothing. And he became even more energyless. The little thing brought him to the back mountain. Shen Chuchen pressed down the strand of hair on her head and asked curiously, Why did you take me here? Ye Sang also reached up and pressed down her hair while dragging her voice on, Daddy... Mhm? The man raised his voice and watched the little thing jog over. Shen Chuchen didnt stop her. After waiting for about two or three minutes there, the soft little ball ran back leisurely and threw herself at him. Wahdaddy!! Her milky voice exploded. The man thought it was adorable and couldnt help but pinch her cheeks, Whats wrong? The pretty eyes under hershes were teary. She covered the little tail behind her butt and started to tell on the piglet, P-Peppa bit me. Shen Chuchen: ... Peppa? Peppe! The mans lips twitched. If he remembered it correctly, thats a pig, right? Why would a pig bite you? The man blinked and started to question his life. No. That point wasnt why it bit her....why did the Mu family have a pig in their back mountain? Before Shen Chuchen could stay confused, he saw the Peppa that Ye Sang talked about dashing out. His lips twitched and subconsciously hugged his daughter tightly as he looked down on the pig. The piglet stopped. It never expected that the reckless little girl would dare run into it twice. The brat stepped on it again for the second time. But it didnt expect this human brat to be so smart. The piglet circled around him furiously as it tried to push Ye Sang. It was a shame that Shen Chuchen was holding her. He stood there with his long legs and the piglet could only see his legs when it looked up. Too scary. The man pinched her face and smiled. He looked down at the pig and sneered in disdain, Mu Chens pig is so ugly. Piglet: ... You didnt have to attack me! The little thingsshes trembled and dragged her voice on, Is P-Peppa gone? Shen Chuchen rubbed her hair in amusement, No. Why are you scared? Its only a pig. The man walked past the ugly pink pig and put the little thing down in a safe area. Ye Sang hugged Shen Chuchens arms tightly as she was afraid that Peppa would run at her again. After the little girl made sure it was safe, she slowly let Shen Chuchen go. After three seconds, she adjusted herself and ran away again while dragging her daddy in excitement. Daddy daddy, Ill show you what Daddy Mu bought me! Shen Chuchen heard her way of addressing Mu Chen and controlled his emotions with a smile, Okay. So she did know that Mu Chen was her daddy. But... The mans fingers moved slightly and rubbed her head while smiling lightly, Silly. She was rather good at taking care of peoples emotions. Mu Chen didnt want her to call him Daddy and she really called him uncle for so long. If it was another child, they would probably throw this father away. As Shen Chuchen was pondering about this, the little girl had already brought him to the destination. He blinked his peach blossom-like eyes as he watched Ye Sang let go of him and jogged to a ce which kind of looked like a chicken nest, then flipped through it and took out... A-A chick? F***. Holy, Shen Chuchen was feeling sleepy but after the little thing took out her chicken, the chicken scared his sleepiness away, What is this?! Ye Sang cupped the little chick in her hands and looked up innocently, Chicken[1]!! Shen Chuchen: ... He expressionlessly forced down the urge to throw this embarrassing thing out and covered her mouth. The man ordered, You are a girl, you cant say things like that. The little thing puffed her cheeks, Wu..... Let go. Shen Chuchen let go and his eyelids jumped at the chicken in her hands, taking a step back. The man quivered and felt sick. Daddy... The little girl looked up with dark eyes, Is chicken cute? Shen Chuchen: ... Sorry. He only saw how terrifying this chicken was. When he was young, a chicken had chased after him before. And he got bitten by it. This made him traumatized for the rest of his life. If I wrap it up with bread crumbs and fry it until golden.... He mumbled to himself and tsked, Kids next door would cry at the smell. Of course, he couldnt say something so cruel in front of a child. Shen Chuchen wanted to immediately stew the chicken but he remained a smile on his face, Why did Sangsang suddenly want a chicken? Even a dog would be better than a chicken! Chicken is cute. The little thing replied milkily and swayed her head while asking again, Daddy daddy, is chicken cute? Shen Chuchen squeezed every word through his teeth: Its! cute!! After receiving Daddys approval, Ye Sangs eyes lit up and she stood on her tiptoes, shoving the chicken into Shen Chuchen hands, Sangsang can show you! Dog Shen: ... His body froze. The man breathed deeply as he red at the chicken fiercely and forced a smile on his face while suppressing the urge to throw it out. Under the little girls lit up eyes, he braced himself andplimented, ... It looks quite unique. Ha, it would probably be even better if he made it a chicken stew. [1] Sangsang said jiji(informal way of saying chickenchicken) instead of ji (chicken), but it is also how children say p**** and she used this term for the rest of this chapter. Chapter 183: Her Chicken turned Into A Stew

Chapter 183: Her Chicken turned Into A Stew

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ha, it would probably be even better if he made it a chicken stew. Of course, Ye Sang was unaware of his dangerous idea. The little thing cupped the chicken in her hands and happily put it back into its nest, then held her daddys hands and swayed it, Daddy daddy, lets go to bed. Shen Chuchens nce stopped on the chicken in the nest for a few seconds and slowly looked back, Sure. Honestly speaking, he really wanted to make it into a stew. But... He needs tofort her first before he does that. * Shen Chuchen headed back with the little girl leisurely. The little bun who walked in front of him had a clean face filled with innocence. The man looked at her and smiled. So cute. She was like a little sun. No wonder someone who hated her like Mu Chen felt soft-hearted for her so many times. Ye Sangsang. The manzily grabbed her cor. The little things legs swayed and tilted her head to the side in confusion, Daddy. Shen Chuchen asked, Do you want to know what your other daddies are called? Ye Sangs cat eyes lit up. Yes! The man narrowed his eyes and squatted down to pinch her meaty bun cheeks, feeling unhappy, Why didnt you look at those photos earlier? You made me feel jealous for so long you little heartless girl. If it wasnt for me, do you think stingy Huo Yao and stingy Mu Chen would tell you who the other two are? Of course not. Who didnt feel possessive over her? The little thing stood on her tiptoes and kissed him, smiling milkily, Daddy is the best. Shen Chuchens lips curved upwards and epted this as a bribe. One of them is called Su Ye, he used to be a legend in the e-sports field. Heughed as he enjoyed their unfortunate, And Gu Cheng, tsk...everyone on the inte hates him now. To be honest, even if these two didnt do well in their career, they could still go back and inherit their family business. There was really nothing to worry about them. Shen Chuchen patted her little head and smiled even more, Dont think of looking for them now. Ones in his club for training, and I dont even know which corner the other one is at. Let alone the fact that the three of them were enough to fight with, what could he do if there were another two more? Ah, right. That dog Mu Chen doesnt know that he has a daughter yet. The little thing silently repeated these two daddies names and nudged Shen Chuchen, Daddy is the best. Daddy number two isnt stingy. The mans heart melted from her action and bent down to pick her up. He smiled and pitched her meaty cheeks, Lets go. Because she was such a good girl, he no longer felt like it was a big deal to tell Mu Chen the truth. Shen Chuchen had a big heart and went upstairs to sleep with her. As soon as the little thing touched the bed, she wrapped herself in a nket and rolled to the corner. Shen Chuchen saw it andzilyid down, immediately falling asleep. Ye Sang curled up in her daddys arms and hershes trembled anxiously. She had a nightmare again. She felt like she was watching a movie. It was about daddy number three... what his life was like in his previous life. He used to be a genius yet he was alone until death. He saved countless people, and he wasnt bad at all. Daddy... Tears hung on the little girlsshes and she woke up while sobbing. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Huo Yaos erged face. She blinked as she was still in her dream. Huo Yao picked her up and wiped away her tears softly, smiling, Why are you crying? Did Shen Chuchen abuse you? Ye Sang nudged against him and asked curiously, Daddy, are you going on a blind date? The man frowned and picked out a few pretty dresses from her wardrobe and pinched her cheeks, I have to go, but it wont seed even if I go. He just had to get through it. Ye Sang nodded and obediently changed. Then she rested on Huo Yaos shoulders and started to feel sleepy again. ... And if you ask what was Shen Chuchen doing this early in the morning? He was making a chicken stew.... ah no. He was buying a duck. Mu Chen watched Shen Chuchen wake him up in the morning and made him pick a duck with him speechlessly. He looked at Shen Chuchen as if he was an idiot and asked in disbelief, That brats chicken, y-you... Made it a stew? Shen Chuchen: ... Cant you be less straightforward? She would shut herself in and cry if she heard it. Mu Chens stare became even weirder. How did he think that this man advanced gradually and nned every step ahead? He must be blind. What kind of normal person would take a little girls chicken and stew it? Shen Chuchen touched his forehead in pain, I didnt. He said, I just mentioned to Special Assistant Liu that kids next door would probably cry at how good it smells if we made it into a chicken stew. And his special assistants strong point was making things. After Shen Chuchen said this, he excitedly threw something behind and ran away, Ive seen a chicken here. Its so fat and looks delicious. So, he teamed up with Special Assistant Zhao and stewed it. When Shen Chuchen realized what chicken his assistant was talking about, it was already toote. Mu Chen continued to ask, Then why cant you buy another chicken that could fake the one that brat had? He bought a f***** duck? Are you trying to fool a three-year-old kid or what? Shen Chuchen thought: how could I tell you that Im scared of chicken? He smiled coldly and didnt speak. He looked at the duckling on the floor and pondered. Speaking of which... Children cant tell the difference between these two things, right? Ahem, shesing. Mu Chen cleared his throat and made him look over. Because Shen Chuchen felt guilty, he straightened his back and looked at the duckling in silence. The little thing was sleepily resting on her Daddys shoulder and the strand of hair swayed energylessly. She opened her eyes and immediately saw the duckling in the living room. Chicken! The little girl blinked and joyfully called out. ... Huo Yao, who was walking down the stairs, almost stumbled and knelt down for her. She really had surprising things to say. The mansshes trembled as he looked down at the duck, then back at his daughter who called it p**** and asked: Chapter 184: Daddies Fight

Chapter 184: Daddies Fight

Are you sure this is... A chicken? When he questioned her, he made Shen Chuchen and Mu Chen nervous. Shen Chuchen felt guilty purely because he stewed his daughters chicken. And Mu Chen was worried that the brat was going to cry. The two were horrified as they looked up and eyed Huo Yao furiously. However, the straight man didnt understand what they meant. The mans cold face was expressionless. He narrowed his long eyes and watched his daughter squatting on the ground talking to the duck and asked coldly: Are you sure this is a chicken? The little thing shook her head then nodded confusedly. Huo Yaos lips twitched, ... Dont you think your chickens color is a bit wrong? The little thing blinked her eyes and looked at the chicken on the floor. Then she turned to her two daddies with curiosity written all over her face. Mu Chen rubbed his nose and fell silent. Shen Chuchen replied without changing in expressions, Maybe it mutated. Huo Yao: ... He finally realized that perhaps he wasnt the only dog here. The man pressed his forehead and raised an eyebrow, Are you sure this is a chicken? Not a duck? The little thing froze and pouted like a duck, T-Then wheres chicken? What would I know? Huo Yao thought. But soon, someone told her where her chicken was. Special Assistant Liu ran into the living room happily with a tray in his hands and yelled as if he was scared that they couldnt hear him. Boss boss boss, Ive finished roasting the chicken. Do you want some now? He grinned, I wrapped it with bread crumbs like how you described and kids next door cried at how good it smelled. Shen Chuchen: ... He didnt know if the kids next door cried or not, but he knew Ye Sang was going to cry. These threes hearts were beating furiously and they nced at the title girl in unison. As expected, the little thing tearily pointed at the tray in Special Assistant Lius hands. Ye Sangs face was distorted from sadness and she sobbed, ... M-My chicken is dead. Wuwuwu. T-Too cruel. Huo Yao: ... He forced down the urge tough and pinched her meaty face, starting to negotiate with her with a gentle voice, Ill buy a new one for you. The little thing pouted and didnt reply, but Mu Chen on the other side didnt want to spoil her. The man stopped himself from smiling and asked earnestly, So which one do you pick? Water burial or cremation? Ye Sang wiped her tears away and looked bbergasted, Can I still bury it? Mu Chen: Of course. The little thing stumbled forward shakily and wailed again at the sight of the chicken. Mu Chen quickly grabbed the KFC from the tray and subbed a piece of meat into the little things mouth. As expected, Ye Sang stopped crying. Wu.... Mu Chen smiled: Does it taste nice? The little thing nodded earnestly, Yes. The man patted her little head, Then keep eating. After a pause, Mu Chen thought that there was a problem with the term jiji and wanted to fix it. And, He said, This isnt called jiji. Ye Sang tilted her head, Then what is it called? The man smiled, This is called KFC. He taught the little thing a bunch of weird things and Ye Sang nodded in half understanding. Then the three of them saw an amusing scene. The little thing cried while eating. Wu. Her chicken tasted so nice. The three of them fell silent again: ... * After solving what they were eating for breakfast, Huo Yao didnt bother to tell the others before going on his blind date with the child. Shen Chuchen tapped on the table and tsked. He called his dog along and followed behind them. What a joke. How could he miss the fun? Shen Chuchen squeezed into the car with a thick face. Huo Yao looked up but didnt bother to chase him out. Daddy daddy, where are we going for the blind date? The little thing leaned in and kissed him sweetly. Huo Yaos lips curved upwards and nced at Shen Chuchen, feeling pleased as he tried to show off. ...Haha. Stop it. They became so childish after having a daughter. Huo Yao felt much happier and didnt bother with what she did before. He hugged the little bun tightly and rested his chin on top of her hair, What do you mean by where we are going? Im the one going on a date, you just have to sit on the side and watch the fun. He looked at Shen Chuchen, Well, someone decided toe shamelessly, you have to be of some use, right? The man smiled slowly, Rest assured, Ill be watching the fun from the side with Sangsang. If theres anything that makes you unhappy, tell me so that I can be happy. Huo Yao: ... The two bickered all the way to the luxurious restaurant and after getting out of the car, these two walked in different directions as if they didnt know each other. Of course, Ye Sang followed Shen Chuchen. She swayed her little head and blinked. It was her first timeing to a restaurant like this. She looked around at all the decorations and the light fragrant in the air, feeling much more energetic. Daddy daddy! Sangsang wants nice food! The little thing swayed her short legs as he put her down on the chair opposite him. She rested her head on the table and asked milkily. Shen Chuchezily agreed. He wasnt stingy with cutting down her snacks like Huo Yao and ordered all the desserts there. When he gave the menu to the waitress, she looked at him strangely. He must be someone who suddenly got rich. Who didnt know that it was expensive to consume here? Even a drink cost a few hundred. Let alone desserts and cakes. She didnt expect this person to be so generous to order so many desserts, he just looked like someone who just became rich. Shen Chuchen didnt know theplicated thoughts she had. The man listened to the slow music and yawnedzily and sleepily. Honestly, it was really fun to watch Huo Yao going on a date. But it was a shame that his date waste and they had to keep on waiting. Ye Sang drank her water and became sleepy because of the music too. The little thing rested her head on the tablezily like a ball of cotton. Another few people came upstairs at this moment. It was as if they already had a target as they walked straight to Ye Sang and the others. With a loud bang, the man leading the bunch pped the table abruptly, making the little thing jump. He said, You are the one who bullied my little sister? Chapter 185: Mu Chen Kiss Sangsang

Chapter 185: Mu Chen Kiss Sangsang

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Daddy daddy... The little thing widened her eyes slightly and stumbled into Shen Chuchens arms. She hid her head behind his back, looking confused as she just woke up. Shen Chuchen was amused by the mans way of picking a fight. Hezily nced over and immediately recognized the fact that it was probably Yang Lius brother. The man pushed Ye Sang and gestured her to hide with Huo Yao. Good girl, Ill solve this in a minute. Ye Sang would never give trouble to someone as she nodded obediently and jogged over to Huo Yao. That man didnt care about the child too much and let her go because she wasnt the target today anyway. ... Huo Yao obviously wasnt too worried about Shen Chuchens safety. He examined his daughter from her toes to the head and finally sighed in relief after making sure that she wasnt injured. The man tsked and silently attacked Shen Chuchen, I wouldnt have let you stay with him if I knew this was going to happen. Nothing good happens when this guy is here. As he spoke, the man leading the gang nced towards Ye Sangs direction carelessly, and it gave him a surprise. Its you?! Yang Yan narrowed his eyes and immediately smiled, Sheer luck. Both people who bullied my sister are here. Huo Yao: ...Tsk. This p is too painful. Reality showed that troubles wont stop where the viins were. Huo Yao ignored him but settled the child down in a safe spot before standing up properly and looking at the man coldly. Shen Chuchen sighed leisurely and grinned, I didnt really want to fight. He nned to stop doing his old business. There were always so many troublesome situations. Huo Yao didnt bother to listen to his hypocritical words. They were surrounded by people but they were calm. You are the ones who beat my sister up? The head of the gang smiled coldly. Before he could say anything else more, Shen Chuchen smiled and grabbed his cor, lifting him up and kicking him furiously without giving him the time to threaten them. Whats wrong with that? Shes exactly who I want to beat up. Thezy man now looked as arrogant as one could be. He smiled lightly, I dont only dare to hit your sister, I dare to kick your ass too. Huo Yao sidestepped and easily pinned the man on the ground with his hands behind his back, then he quickly and urately kicked the man out while making everyone behind him fall down too. You, you...The man couldnt even get back up from the kick as he didnt expect these two to immediately make a move. Dont you know that viins die from being too talkative? Shen Chuchen smiled and sat back down sloppily, picking up his daughter on the way and called the police unhurriedly. No point trying to talk reasonably to us. Go talk with the police yourself. Reality proved that if you try to talk to viins, theyll just y tricks and make you pay. The two just hit someone but they sat down leisurely and even called the police. Hello? We had a fight here. The polices voice tightened over the phone as he quickly asked, Whats wrong? What happened? Shen Chuchenforted himzily, Dont worry, you dont have to be so nervous. We already beat them up safely. Police: ... If we waited for you toe, the grass on my grave would be three inches tall already. Police: ... * The blind date was destined to fail because the three of them, including the child, went to the police station for an excursion. It was already dark by the time they got home. The resentful Mu Chen immediately eximed, Did you three go dig up someones grave? Did they need so long for a blind date? Shen Chuchenidzily on the couch and massaged his forehead in silence as he recalled those records that he needed to do. Huo Yao sighed in relief with his daughter in his arms but felt unhappy at Mu Chens tone of voice. He pinched the little things face and smiled. Dug someones grave? Dont mind that now. I just notified my housekeeper and hes bringing my kid over. He gave Mu Chen a meaningful nce, Remember to prepare another bedroom. Mu Chen: ... ??? After Huo Yao said this, it also reminded Shen Chuchen. He climbed up from the couch as if he just remembered something. He smiled and asked sincerely, Ah right. My three children want toe and visit their little sister. You dont mind, do you? Before Mu Chen could reply, he mumbled to himself, You wont mind it, would you? Remember to get bedrooms ready for three. Or you could prepare a big one and let those little things sleep together. Mu Chen: ??? His head was full of questions and he almost refused to do this. Children? Four? The man grinded his teeth and his eyes were cold. Do you think my home is a f****** shelter for refugees? Or was his home a kindergarten? One Ye Sang wasnt enough and four more wereing? Shen Chuchen grinned, Of course, you can refuse too. But... He blinked and smiled, Well have to take Sangsang away. Its not like we cant change where we are staying over right? For once, Huo Yao nodded in agreement. These two dogs reached a mutual decision. And Mu Chen was furious. Did he look like the type topromise for that brat? The man looked up unhappily but met with the little things dark eyes. She waited anxiously and her voice was full of expectations, Uncle, could you please let my broddas and sistere over? Mu Chen: ..... Sure. He forgot about his principles andpromised. Woah! Thank you uncle!! The little thing jumped up happily and her eyes curved upwards joyfully. After he agreed, the heartless little girl wanted to leave. The ssical throwing him behind after using him. Mu Chen grinded his teeth at the sight of this and became furious at how heartless she was. He grabbed her cor and gloomily said, Brat. Mu Chen saw her silly and adorable face and narrowed his eyes. When he recalled how she kissed Shen Chuchen, he smiled through his jealousy. Then he pinched Ye Sangs soft cheeks and kissed the little girls chubby face under the other twos shocked nce. It was white and soft like jelly. And the little thing smelled like milk. Mu Chen finally felt a little bit happier. But. Before he could remain happy for a few seconds, the little thingsshes trembled and looked at Mu Chen as if she was too scared to cry. After a while, she dragged her shaky voice on and cried, I-Im not clean anymore. Chapter 186: Bunch of Children Getting Beaten Up (Part 1)

Chapter 186: Bunch of Children Getting Beaten Up (Part 1)

Mu Chen choked. What she said almost made him vomit blood. Huo Yao: ... Pff. So he wasnt the only one who started to question his life because of what she said. Huo Yao immediately felt morefortable after Mu Chen also experienced this. The man closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. He repeatedlyforted himself saying that he cant bother with a child or hell die from anger. After Mu Chen finally calmed down, he asked the two expressionlessly, So, how many are you two bringing together in total? Shen Chuchen straightened his back slightly andughed at the little thing who was covering her face while questioning her life, Huh? Oh, I brought three children and my housekeeper. After a pause, he added, And a dog. Huo Yao nced at him calmly: Only a housekeeper and a child. Mu Chenughed angrily, ... What? Staying over here and you are bringing your family along? It felt like he was bringing all his trusted people into the pce for schemes. Huo Yao poked the little things dimples and faked a smile, Its scarier than the pce. In the pce, a bunch of consorts fought each other, and they were a group of grown-up men fighting over a child. It was too ridiculous. Ye Sang swayed her short legs and smiled sweetly. Sangsang was the happiest person to know that her family wasing. The little thing swayed her head as she slowly waited for them in the living room. Mu Chen saw that the little thing was still running around and he couldnt tolerate it and grabbed the little tail behind her rabbit pajamas in frustration. Be quiet, Ye Sang sat down on the ground and unhappily reached up, pulling her rabbit ears up. She puffed her cheeks and yelled, Mu Chen, Im not scared of you anymore. Huo Yao pped for her on the side. Awesome. Very brave. She just wont know how Mu Chen will show her some fatherly loveter. Mu Chens temper was obviously better than Huo Yaos. He looked at her, Speak properly. The little thing swayed her head and obediently controlled the arrogance. She looked up and stood up, Im not scared of you anymore. She had brothers and a sister too. Mu Chen heard her speech and stretched out a long slim finger, lightly poking the little things soft stomach. Ye Sang felt the tickle on her stomach and sat back down as she felt wronged. Mu Chen calmly said, Speak properly. The little thing: ... Fine. Your daddy will always be your daddy. Sheid back down and she humphed and mumbled, My brodda is called Sun Wukong. And Im the Six Eared. What Ye Niannian said not long ago had brainwashed her. Mu Chen: ... The brat was so silly in a refreshing way too. Huo Yao wanted tough but he was scared that the little thing would get angry and tried his best to hold it back. Shen Chuchens lips curved upwards as what she said obviously amused him. Mu Chenposed himself and looked down at the little thing whoid there like a mouse blocking the way, Six Eared, can you make way? Huh? Ye Sang lifted her head up and rolled to the side because he called her the Six Eared, then found a quiet ce to continue lying there. Huo Yao finally smiled lightly as he couldnt watch this anymore. The man picked up his daughter from the ground and kissed her soft cheeks lovingly. How are you so cute? His voice was full of smiles and thought that the child was aedy herself. Do you like lying on the ground that much? What kind of hobby is this? She was a white little ball on the ground and those who didnt know would think that she was a white mouse. Ye Sang obediently curled up in his arms and replied with her rabbit ears standing up, No. Sangsang was standing. She lowered her head, But cheap uncle poked me back down. Perhaps she wasnt good enough to speak to her viin daddy while standing up. So the little thing chose toy on her stomach on the ground. Huo Yao hugged the little bun rightly and didnt know what to say. She was a cute walking little thing. ... At night, all the children and housekeepers arrived. Mu Chen saw the group of people and felt sick. Brodda sister! The little girl looked upzily from where she was lying and her eyes lit up. It made Shen Yao jump. She covered her mouth and spoke quickly, Where did this mousee from? Sangsang: ... Huo Chenyu looked at his cheap sister and sank into a moment of silence. ... She really looked like a mouse huh. Duan Jinyan was sleeping soundly but he got woken up and sat in a car for half an hour, almost making him throw up. One was car sick and Shen Yanan was quiet. Mu Chens head started to hurt at the sight of these children and told the housekeeper to take them upstairs. It wont be a peaceful night with Ye Sang here along with a group of children. Shen Yao looked at her younger brother. For no reason, she felt like she looked forward to the messy and noisy life here. Whether it was Shen Yanan, Duan Jianyan, or those adults. Their lives were too simple and it was like a pool of dead water. Theyve been alone for too long and needed someone to break the bnce. Everyone there hid their different thoughts but all started looking forward to their lives ahead of them. ... The bedrooms the housekeeper prepared for them were rather rational. Ye Sang and Shen Yao shared a room with bunk beds. There were toys in the huge room with pretty chandeliers, a pink and white study desk and soft carpet covered the entire room. Shen Yao looked at Ye Sangplicatedly and went to change into pajamas in silence. She sat down on her bed and swayed her thin legs andzily flipped through a book. It was the little things first time sleeping in the same room as her sister. She rested her head on the railings and the hair on her head swayed as she called, Sister. Shen Yaos hand holding a pen paused slightly and tried to keep her voice calm, W-Whats wrong? She breathed and secretly scolded herself for being so weak. She only called you sister once and you are panicking like this. Whats going to happen in the future? Ye Sang blinked Because she couldnt fall asleep, she was eager to make trouble, Sister...the weather is so nice today, lets get our brothers and y. Shen Yao looked at her as if she was saying The weather is nice today so lets run away. ... She fell silent for a moment and she knew that it wouldnt be a peaceful night tonight. The little girl asked, What do you want to do? She wanted to grab Shen Yanan, Duan Jinyan, and Huo Chenyu... The little thing was trying to get them beaten up together... Chapter 187: Can’t You See That Dog Duan Is Reading Porn?

Chapter 187: Cant You See That Dog Duan Is Reading Porn?

The little thing was trying to get them beaten up together. No. Shen Yao straightened her back slightly and declined her invitation without hesitation. What was she doing in the middle of the night? The little thingid on her stomach on the bed and swayed her shorts legs. She sighed deeply and puffed her soft cheeks. She didnt want to do this either. She finally remembered that her grandpas told her everything that happened in this novel before she came here. For the first two, they would be fine as long as they dont ask for trouble. But viin daddy number three wanted to take revenge on society. The little thingid on her bedzily like a little bun and sighed a few times. Woof. A tiny bark came from underneath her bed, making Shen Yao jump. Woof woof woof. It saw that Ye Sang was still spacing out and it wagged its tails in dissatisfaction and gestured to her to cheer up. She spent so long dealing with these viins and now it was time to do something more meaningful to society! After the little thing climbed down slowly, the puppy bit the tail on her pajamas excitedly. Under Shen Yaos shocked nce, it barked in excitement. Woof. Ye Sangsang, our mission is here! Represent love and peace to stop number three from courting disaster!! The little thing woke up from the puppys excited barkings. Ye Sang looked up and her clear eyes were full of eagerness, Sister! Lets go y in Uncle Mus study. Shen Yaos eyelids twitched. If she saw Ye Sang as an idiot before, then she now sees Ye Sang as a naughty child. Not only so, but she had to drag everyone into it with her. She rolled her eyes elegantly and put the book down next to her pillow. She bent her knees and put her chin on them, asking Ye Sang leisurely, You want to y in Uncle Mus study? The little thing nodded obediently. Shen Yao: ...If you want to die, just say so. This kid was hopeless. The little thing shook her head and hugged her puppy tightly while speaking rather heroically, Sangsang is a big child now. Shen Yao nodded. Mhm. A big mouse, for sure. Ye Sang continued to sway her head, A big child doesnt needpany. She could go to daddys study alone. Shen Yao didnt know where she concluded this from and patted the little things head seriously, Alright, then you can go by yourself. She wanted to sleep. And Shen Yao wasnt too interested in watching naughty children getting beaten up. The little thing hugged the hugged again and swallowed slightly, striding outside alone. Shen Yao sat there calmly with her leg crossed like an old monk and silently counted. 1. 2. Before she could count 3, the little thing stumbled and crawled her way back from the living while sobbing. She poked her head out from behind the door and frowned her little bun face. Her curlyshes trembled, I-I regret it. Shen Yao saw the little things baby fat face frowning and her soft voice was filled with subtle smiles, Why? The little girl paused, Arent you a big child? Ye Sang dawdled while holding the puppy in her hands and whispered mysteriously, Uncle said a big bad wolf will bite me outside. Shen Yao didnt expect this man to be so childish as to lie to a child and fell silent for a while, ... He lied to you. The little thing tilted her head to the side and before she could react, Shen Yao stood up as if she was showing great mercy. She held Ye Sangs chubby little hands and cleared her throat. Come on. Ill go with you. The little girl looked down and thought. Oh well. She didnt have anything to do in the middle of the night anyway. They wouldnt end up getting beaten up, right? After Shen Yao agreed, the little things cat eyes lit up and jumped up in excitement. She happily grabbed Shen Yaos hands and ran outside. This naughty child was obviously in the mindset that if she was going to be happy, she should make everyone else happy too, she ran upstairs and knocked on Duan Jianyan and the others room. Brodda, open the door! The little thing stuck her face to the door and called out a few times. The little girl wasnt sleeping in the middle of the night and was even calling out without lowering her voice. She just had no idea what death meant. The three boys went into their room in utter silence. No one talked to each other and went straight to bed. They were all light sleepers because after all; no one slept as deeply as Ye Sang. Shen Yanan was the one who opened the door. His pretty peach blossom-like eyes were lifted up, looking nk from just woken up. No one would be happy about getting woken up in the middle of the night. Shen Yanans eyes slowlynded on the two, Its in the middle of the night..... Are you trying to disturb us? The little boys voice was soft but impolite. Ye Sangs eyes lit up and tried to squeeze inside the room while hugging her puppy tightly. Shen Yanans lips twitched and blocked her view without hesitation. So, what are you doing here? How could she go into a boys room like that? Cant you see that Dog Duan is studying a porn book? Dont you know what do not look at what is contrary to propriety means? Inside the room, one was woken up and the other onezily closed his book and looked over with amusement. Brodda brodda! Lets go to uncles study to y! The little thing didnt want to give up although she was already rejected. She looked up and invited them with expectations. Huo Chenyu woke up from the little girls chit-chat. The boy blinked and immediately nced at her expressionlessly, Do you want to get beaten up? There wasnt a single day where she wasnt up to something. Except for Huo Yao, it was a miracle that her daddies managed to not beat her up. The little thing covered her tail out of rejection while holding the puppy with one hand. She lowered her voice and whispered, Brodda Duan, can you go with Sangsang? After getting refused by two brothers, Ye Sang was sad and she could only put all her hopes on Duan Jinyan. Duan Jianyan yawnedzily as he had nothing to do with this, but Ye Sang cued him suddenly and he raised an eyebrow, Mhm? How did it have anything to do with him? The boy wanted to refuse. But he saw Ye Sangs eager eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. After a while, he smiled and turned to look at her, ... I could. The boy slowly stood up and put the head over the little things headzily. Duan Jinyan smiled lightly and became extremely easy to talk to. Chapter 188: Raising A Child Up For One Day’s Use

Chapter 188: Raising A Child Up For One Days Use

His lips curved upwards and slowly said, ...Lets go. I, your brother, will go with you. Duan Jinyan agreed just like that. The rest of the two exchanged a nce at each other and their instincts told them that he only wanted to go to watch the fun. Without a doubt, Shen Yanans judgment was urate and so was Huo Chenyus. One of them had spent a few years together with Duan Jianyan at the Shen family, and the other one was ssmates with him. And everyone here was good at guessing what each other were thinking. Of course... Ye Sang was the rare exception here. Huo Chenyu was worried that Duan Jinyan was up to no good and agreed as he nced at the sky, Ill go with you. After a pause, the boy looked at Duan Jinyan as if he was preventing a wolf from eating her. He pulled his sister to him and softened his voice, I dont feel secure enough for you to go with others. Duan Jinyan: ... Tsk. Why are you looking at me as if Im a wolf? Shen Yanan also looked at Duan Jianyan precautiously and added impolitely, Me too. This guy only looked like a human. Shen Yanan and Huo Chenyu both felt insecure about letting their sister go alone with Duan Jinyan. Shen Yao nced at Duan Jinyan then subconsciously pulled the little thing back and pressed her into her arms. Sorry. But she also thinks that this guy was up to no good. Duan Jinyan: ??? Why are they all looking at him like that? What did he do wrong? They all looked at him as if he was a human trafficker and made the calm Duan Jinyan smile angrily. In a few seconds of time, these threes untrustful nces made him feel like this world wasnt worth it. Brother. The little thing pursed her lips together and for once, she pronounced much clearer than before. She swayed the book in her hands curiously and asked, What is t-this? Her white little arms were like lotus roots. Her curlyshes trembled slightly and the little thing swayed her little head confusedly. Duan Jinyan carelessly smiled, A manga. You can y with it. He met with the other threes precautious eyes and decided to change the topic fittingly, Didnt you say you wanted to y? The boyzily spoke and smiled, Where do you want to go, little Ye Sang? His intimate nickname sessfully made the other three feel unhappy again. Shen Yao pursed her lips together and frowned at Duan Jinyan. Does this guy have feelings for her sister? Otherwise, why would he call her in such an intimate way? The little girl frowned and felt unhappy. She was good at judging people. Duan Jinyan was a heavy thinker and in fact, almost everyone around Shen Chuchen was bad. Her sister was so young, what if she meets a jerk like this in the future and cheats on her feelings? Shen Yaos thoughts raced and her heart almost shattered from worrying about this idiot. But, Ye Sang had no idea what she was thinking about. The little thing hugged the manga in her arms while holding the puppy in the other, she puffed her cheeks and lowered her voice: I w-want to go to uncles study to y. She remembered that she needed to teach her daddies how to act like humans at all times. Even though she might end up getting her butt hit, but Ye Sang wasnt afraid of them at all. As a human, sometimes she could only find the real meaning in living if she skipped back and forth on the line of getting beaten up. Because she was going to do something bad, the good girl Ye Sang started to feel anxious for once. She clenched Huo Chenyus clothes tightly and followed behind the future male leads and female lead, as well as future viins, and started reciting the Great Compassion Mantra silently. One of her grandpas who had seen through the world of mortals and decided to be a senior monk taught her this. ording to her grandpas belief, she could recite it a few times when she had nothing to do. She could use it to pretend to be cool even if it couldnt help her ease the anxiety and pressure. People wouldnt normally understand it anyways. The puppy nudged against her and had no idea what this cute little thing was thinking about. The future male and female lead, as well as two viins, were all with you, how did anyone else have a treatment like you? Why are you scared? You are only going to rip up the search n, arent you? Other than Ye Sang who felt guilty, the others were all exceptionally calm. Shen Yao even picked up a small ce of cherries downstairs and happily fed the little thing on the way. The puppy wagged its tails and led the way. It had the male lead, female lead, and the future viins behind it. It really had a dragon on its left and a tiger on its right, but with the idiot Ye Sang in the middle. It was so pleased with itself that it felt as if he was walking with the wind. This made Duan Jinyan shocked. This dog... Did normal dogs look like they walk in the wind again? ... Ye Sang came here to sleep more than once already. She followed the puppy in and pushed the door hesitantly, discovering that the light was turned off. Huo Chenyu turned the lights on and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ye Sang thoughtfully. He didnt know what this little girl was up to again. Ye Sang was actually up to something this time. Something real. Raising up a child for one days use. The puppy bit her tail and told her to flip through Mu Chens table. Ye Sang secretly cheered herself up and, under the other fours thoughtful eyes, the little thing walked over while recalling the plot of the story. She widened her dark cat eyes and quickly nced through all the research projects on the table. She remembered that Daddy Mu Chen ended up miserably. One of the biggest reasons was a sudden illness that rose up in the city. All the others in the research institute couldnt do anything about it and they could only leave it to Mu Chen. Reality proved that Mu Chen indeed knew how to help them, but he didnt want to save them. In the end, Mu Chen died in court. He didntin at all, he only wanted to take revenge on society. Mu Chen didnt exactly count as a good person but even as he faced death, he was afraid of it. After all, there was no one whom he cared about. The little thing pondered and thought that there was still hope for her five evil daddies. I found it. Ye Sangs milky voice sounded as her eyes lit up. She picked up the thin piece of paper and tore it up without hesitation. The little thing breathed out and patted her hands, feeling anxious for doing something bad for the first time. She looked at the pieces of paper on the floor and pursed her lips together guiltily. Ye Sang could almost foresee Mu Chen furiously chasing after her with a broomstick. As she was feeling guilty, they heard footsteps from a distance. Chapter 189: Having A Disco Here?

Chapter 189: Having A Disco Here?

As she was feeling guilty, they heard footsteps from a distance. Ye Sang: ... She didnt feel so good. Why did hee so soon? The little thing sighed in relief after making sure that she didnt tear the wrong paper. Duan Jinyan smiled at her actions andzily pulled her behind him by her arms. The others wanted to grab Ye Sang too but Dog Duan was indeed too fast. Shen Yao dropped her hands unwillingly and raised an eyebrow calmly. Duan Jinyanzily bent down and pinched her baby fat face. Seeing that she was still hugging the puppy and the manga, he couldnt help but smile a little. She was so adorable. She was round and he felt like he was hugging cotton candy. Why did you tear this up? The boy dragged her voice on and smiled, Arent you scared of getting beaten up? The little girl shocked her head and hid behind him. Her curlyshes trembled and sounded intimidated, I a-am. But she had to do it otherwise her daddy would be one who will be in trouble. Honestly speaking, even her grandpas never hit her before. the little thing sessfully experienced what fatherly love was after finding her daddies. She immediately felt her life waspleted. ... These children were talking to each other as they were going downstairs and were loud. The Mu family was empty at night and the slightest noise could be heard. They were all light sleepers and woke up from the noise. Housekeeper Mu and Mu Chen rushed over one after another. Housekeeper Mu was surprised to see Ye Sang and the others here, but Mu Chen had a bad feeling. Mu Chens lips twitched as the children made way for him obediently and under their intense nce, the mans forehead throbbed and as he picked up a few pieces of paper, putting them together. After realizing what Ye Sang ripped, Mu Chen almost exploded. The man closed his eyes and breathed deeply, naming the culprit straightforwardly, Ye! Sang! Sang! He knew who the culprit was without needing to guess. Who else would do this other than the little thing? He squeezed her name out through clenched teeth and made the little thing tremble as she was afraid that he lost his mind and would beat her up. Uncle uncle... She slowly hid behind her brothers and sister, poking her head out from behind them, and said, D-Dont be angry. You wont be pretty if you get angry... Mu Chen: ... Whos talking to you about being freaking pretty?! The mean breathed out slowly and forced himself to calm down. All he wanted to do was to hang this brat up and beat her. Just try him! Shen Yao swallowed. Honestly, Mu Chen looked so mad that it felt like he would beat Ye Sang up immediately. Shut it!! He yelled at the little girl furiously. Ye Sang trembled and threw herself at Huo Chenyu, Brodda. The young boy sighed and patted her back silently. He didnt know why his cheap sister was so good at making trouble. They came to the study and ripped something up. Judging from Mu Chens rage, it probably wasnt something small. The little thing hugged the manga tightly in her arms. The puppy at her feet saw that shepleted her mission sessfully and it sighed slightly, wagging its tails while leaving. The carefree way that it left the room made it look like it did everything but decided to hide his achievements. The little thing secretly criticized the puppy for selling her out. But there was really nothing she could do. Mu Chen repeatedly suppressed the desire to explode and looked at a room of children suffocatingly in disbelief, What are you all doing here? Shen Yaos lips twitched, ...You probably wont believe this but I got hot-headed and decided toe with her. She was usually a calm person. But who knew that, with a change of environment, shed lose her mind alongside Ye Sang. Reality proved that it was really hard. Perhaps theyll get beaten up together. Mu Chen grinded his teeth and red at the culprit. He breathed deeply and ordered the other uninvolved personnel: Shove them into Shen Chuchens room. He must give these brats an unforgettable experience tonight. Everyone: ... Love is gone. The children stood in a line, each looking calmer than the other. The only one who was panicking was Ye Sang. The puppy watched the miraculous scene in front of it. And just like that, a vast and mighty team got caught in the middle of the night. Too sad, too sad. Before they left, the others all looked at Ye Sang worriedly. The little thing straightened her back and waved her hand carefreely. Bye! Sangsang will go back alive! Mu Chen: ... What? Why did she have to make it look like that she wont ever go back again? He smiled coldly and furiously. * On the other side. After knowing that they were going to Shen Chuchens room, other than Huo Chenyu who was a bit surprised, the other three all grew up under Shen Chuchens toxicity and beatings. Other than feeling careless andzy, they didnt know how else to face it. Now that Dog Shen had a daughter, he was too pleased and was happy every day. He definitely wont say much about wandering around the house in the middle of the night. In fact, their assumption was correct. Shen Chuchen only looked at them nkly for a few seconds after they walked into his room. After snapping back, the manzily raised an eyebrow and asked, Oi, you guys. What are you all doing out of bed, having a disco in my room in the middle of the night? And all of them came too. If it was him before, he wouldve thrown them out a long time ago. Shen Yao paused. Seeing that no one else spoke, she braced herself and replied dryly, ...W-We came to get beaten up... Shen Chuchen: ... He looked up at Duan Jinyan, And you? The others could be messing around. But this one didnt look like the type to mess around at all. Duan Jinyan stepped out leisurely and blinked with a smile, Im here to watch them getting beaten up. He sounded so righteous while all his rades were shooting daggers at him. Huo Chenyu: ... This dog. Shen Yanan: ... This guy isnt even a decent human. * Ye Sang had no idea that her brothers and sister were suffering because of her. She looked down guiltily and pursed her lips together as she silently waited for Mu Chen to teach her with love. The man checked the project she tore apart and narrowed his eyes at Ye Sang silently. Chapter 190: Life Isn’t What You Wished For, Sangsang Is

Chapter 190: Life Isnt What You Wished For, Sangsang Is

This kid surely picked the right thing to rip. She ripped the one he spent countless days and nights writing. Mu Chen had already looked beyond death; he didnt care that he was alive, and he didnt care if he was dead. But there just happened to be Ye Sang, the variable. Mu Chen red at the little thing who looked down at the floor and grinded his teeth. He wanted to beat her up but he couldnt bear to do it. This contradicting feeling made Mu Chens unhappiness reach its peak. Mu Chen closed his eyes and tapped his table with his long slim and cold fingers. He looked at her for a few seconds and his speechlessness was torture. Even adults wouldnt be able to stand the cramp and uneasy atmosphere like this, let alone a child. But he didnt know that Ye Sang was a natural optimist. He ignored her and she started to entertain herself. She sat on the ground and swayed her legs while flipping through the manga porn Duan Jinyan gave her before he left. But She couldnt even touch it. Mu Chen couldnt stand it anymore and red at the little thing whoid on her stomach on the floor and spoke impatiently, Stand up. Okay... Because he sounded so mad, the little thing climbed up unwillingly and hid the book behind her back. As an adult, it obviously wasnt the time for Mu Chen to be curious about what she was holding. The man leaned back and pointed at a table of files and smiled, You came prepared, didnt you? Otherwise, why would she only pick this one without touching the other ones? Ye Sang frowned her bun face and pouted in silence. The little thing didnt speak and Mu Chen wasnt in a hurry to ask her again. He waved at her, telling her toe over. Ye Sangs round eyes turned slightly and slowly moved over after hesitation. Uncle... She opened her mouth and remembered all the heavy and profound duties and principles her grandpas taught her. She wanted to use these to brainwash Mu Chen, but the man looked down and red at her. After realizing what she wanted to do, he cut her off immediately. Shut it. I dont want to listen. Mu Chen turned to her, How did you think of ripping this? No normal children would do that. The little thing pouted and straightened her back under his suspicious eyes, Uncle. She moved over to him and her eyes turned into crescents, Can be we humans together? The strand of hair on the little girls head shot up as she tilted her innocent face up. Mu Chen pressed her hair down expressionlessly. Hmm... It was just that her words didnt sound nice. Who wants to be a human with you? He humphed coldly and scorned, You intentionally ruined my project. You know something about it, dont you? If a normal child did something that this, it would be shocking. But Ye Sang was hard to say. Her origin was unknown and they didnt know if her grandpas were real or not. But because of how she yed pipa not long ago, Mu Chen had no choice but to believe her. He pointed at the torn paper and smiled, You can understand this, dont you? The little girl pursed her lips together and didnt speak. She stole a nce at him and said, If I tell you, you cant curse at me... Mu Chen: .... Did he look like the type of curse at a child for no reason? ?? The man gloomily snorted and agreed atst. The little thing received his promise and had more courage. She straightened her back slightly and the strand of hair stood up on her head as she was pleased. Sangsang knows. She looked at him with pretty eyes and sounded soft, I know what the real antidote is. ording to what her grandpas said, the difficult illness the research institute had trouble dealing with were like toys to them. Mu Chen: ... This kid is definitely something. He breathed deeply and decided to stop discussing this with her to prevent him from feeling like he was being looked down on. The man pinched her meaty face and smiled, So you came and destroyed my project? Hmm? Mu Chens lips curved upwards and scorned, How did I not know that our Sangsang had the beautiful characteristic of being passionate and loving to the world? Any normal person would know that he was mocking her. But the little thing didnt know. She even nodded slowly and replied, My grandpa said Sangsang is a good child. Mu Chen: ... He didnt know how to argue back with a childs innocent words. And he had no reason to argue back. Ye Sang secretly nced at him and saw that her viin daddy fell silent. She pouted and decided to tell the truth after pondering for a while. She moved over slowly, Well... I didnt do it for the world. She was only a five-year-old baby after all. She wasnt old enough to put the world in her heart. Mu Chen raised his tone, Mhm? He smiled angrily, Then why did you rip my paper? The little thing was confused by her viin daddys way of thinking and shook her head as she replied with uncertainty, S-Shouldnt I make chaos with you together? Mu Chen smiled, You can also consider joining the viin party. He sounded like the head of a pyramid scheme sending an evil invitation. The little thing whimpered and climbed on him. Seeing that Mu Chen didnt push her off, she boldly leaned over and whispered, Sangsang just doesnt want anything to happen to you... Her heart was tiny. She couldnt put the world in her heart. Mu Chen was stroking on her neck and paused. What do you mean? His expressions froze but he asked indifferently and she wasnt able to tell whether he was happy or angry. Ye Sang swayed her head and her eyes turned into crescents, Can you stop doing bad things? Mu Chen stared at her darkly in silence. The little thing didnt sense his malice and probingly leaned in. She dragged her voice on and looked at him with the clearest and clean eyes he had seen in his life, Life isnt what you wished for, but Sangsang is. Ye Sang flew into his arms and she was soft like a little sun. Her clear yet innocent words made Mu Chens heart melt, And I will hug you if the moon wont hug you. ...Can you stop doing bad things, please? After a while, the little girl mumbled. She looked up at the frozen Mu Chen boldly kissed him, Daddy. Mu Chens heart trembled at her calling him daddy and feeling disbelief at the same time... Chapter 191: Dog Duan’s Manga Got Exposed

Chapter 191: Dog Duans Manga Got Exposed

Mu Chens heart trembled at her calling him daddy and feeling disbelief at the same time... What did you call me? The mans pupils shrank and his fingertips moved. ...It was Ye Sangs second time calling him daddy. The little thing pursed her lips together and unwillingly changed it, Uncle... She knew that Mu Chen didnt like her calling him daddy. Mu Chen looked at the unhappy child and wanted to say something, but eventually he swallowed his words down. He lived for two lifetimes and finally learnt what it meant to pick up a stone and smashed it on his feet. He didnt really hate the brat calling him that. But it was impossible to make Mu Chen p himself. So the man had no choice but to change the topic forcefully. He looked at the torn paper and picked up a random piece of paper. He swayed it in front of the little girl and smiled lightly, You are different from other children. He paused and asked, What did your grandpas teach you? Needless to guess, this child grew up with her grandpas. It was hard to imagine what kind of people they were, considering they raised the child up like this. The little thing swayed her legends and whispered, My grandpas said... She paused and cupped her soft face, Doctors should be benevolent. Mu Chen smiled lightly and didnt deny it. Doctors should be benevolent. It was easy to say. He looked up and asked, What else did your grandpas teach you? Ye Sang recalled what Grandpa Ji always said. She hugged the little book in her arms and recalled, ...Dare to be the first. Ye Sang recalled what the grandpa who studied medicine used to say the most. Although she didnt understand, it didnt stop her from saying it. The mans lips curved up and masked the scorn in his eyes, Your grandpa surely worries about the country and its people. Yes. The little things eyes lit up and smiled like there were stars in it, They are heroes. Mu Chens lips pulled and felt sick. He smiled through a snort, True. It was imaginable how ambitious they were when they were young to say that doctors should be benevolent and dare to be the first. They wereplete opposites of him. It wasnt strange for them to raise a child like this. He pushed a little ball in his arms and pointed at the bed in his study, Go sleep there. Meaning that she needs to stop getting in his way. She pouted and took out a sweet from her little bag. Mu Chen hesitated and took it. The little thing saw that he took it and waved her hands carefreely, Good night, uncle. Then she hugged her little book and jogged over. Mu Chen watched her leave and smiled after a while. He put the sweet on the table and slowly ripped the paper even more. The man opened hisputer and moved his mouse; it was what Ye Sang just ripped. The water in Mu Chens eyes shone brightly. That brat probably didnt know there was something called a backup file. If he wanted to submit the project, all he needed to do was print another copy. But now... Mu Chen looked at the sweet on his table and pursed his lips together. He lightly clicked and deleted his backup filespletely. * Ye Sang hugged the book in her arms insecurely and fell half asleep. She knew that her cheap daddy had something in his mind. But Ye Sang didnt know how tofort him. Her mommy told her that if she never participated in someones experience, then she should not scold them in any way. Perhaps when you feel that someones being unreasonable, it was only unreasonable from your perspective. Its so hard being a baby... The little thing muttered and felt sad. Mu Chen walked into the room and heard her sadments. He raised an eyebrow, not knowing what this brat was going through again. The man sat by the bed and saw the little book in her arms. Mu Chen tsked and thought that she always took random things with her. Whats this...... He mumbled and tried to take it from her. But she held onto it so tightly that he couldnt even pull it out. Mu Chen: ... This cant happen. The man grinded his teeth and stretched out a hand again. But the little thing was so stubborn that she rolled over and slept on top of it. Mu Chen clenched his teeth, ....Why are you hugging a book in your sleep? The little thing pouted and slept like a pig, there was no way she was going to reply to him. Mu Chen finally pulled the book over and sighed in relief. He looked at the soundly asleep little thing andzily flipped through the book. What kind of book was it to make her treasure it so much? Mu Chen frowned. What kind of title is this? The man turned the first page. Hmm... it had pictures too. At first, Mu Chens expressions were formal. But the more he read, the darker his face eventually became. Damn it. What kind of book does this brat read??? Wake up. He shook the little thing and tried to wake her up. What kind of embarrassing and humiliating book is this? How could a child read this? Did Shen Chuchen give you this? Or was it Huo Yao? He mumbled and started to guess, I didnt think they would give you this kind of book considering they look decently human. Mu Chen breathed deeply and nced at the little thing, eventually deciding to keep it. The man took the little yellow book and nned to ask about it tomorrow. He hesitated before pressing the little thing into his arms. He was surrounded by the smell of sweet milk. Mu Chen couldnt help but pinch her chubby cheeks and lightly said, Good night. Since her two fathers came, its been a few days since he hugged her. The little bun was so soft in his arms and made him feel much happier. * Ye Sang was half-conscious when someone pulled her up and a tender voice sounded next to her non stop. Wake up you little idiot, wake up. Its nine already. The little thing covered her ears and wanted to keep on sleeping. Shen Yao breathed deeply and yelled, If you get up, Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen wille up and hit your butt!! Ye Sang immediately woke up. Chapter 192: The Number One Viral News

Chapter 192: The Number One Viral News

Dont hit Sangsangs butt... She slowly moved to the corner and her face was full of confusion. Shen Yao: Pff. Alright, She pulled Ye Sang up and took out a pair of overalls from her wardrobe, putting it on for the little thing easily, and whispered while patting Ye Sangs shoulders, Those dogs expressions dont look right. Be careful when you go down. She just felt like it wasnt something good. These three dogs rarely exposed their emotions and now it looked like a storm wasing. The little thing wore a pair of overalls and the strand of hair on her head stood up. She looked confused but nodded. She nced around her and found that her little book was missing. Ye Sang couldnt find it anywhere. Then she remembered Mu Chen. The little thing immediately ran down the stairs without hesitation. Uncle uncle, my bookie! She dragged her soft voice on as she jogged down in a hurry. And then She saw her three daddies deathly re. Ye Sang stood there, confused. ... Stand properly. Mu Chen was the first one to speak. Okay. The little thing stood up straight and her big cat eyes were confused. What is this? The man coldly swayed the little book in her hands and asked. Huo Yao thought he was losing his mind. Which dog taught his daughter this? Reading porn?! Ye Sang squinted her eyes at Duan Jinyan, whose expression was weird. She puffed her cheeks like a blowfish and replied, Its manga. Although she didnt know what it was. But she remembered thats how Brodda Duan answered. Mu Chen massaged his forehead, Who gave this to you? It was indeed a good question regarding where this brat got this from. Ye Sang was a tight-lipped good child. She pursed her lips together and the hair stood up and as she replied fearlessly, Sangsang read it herself. Huo Yao, who was expressionless: ... Great. Mu Chen: ... The brat needs to be taught a lesson. Shen Chuchen flipped through the book with interest and narrowed his eyes in silence. Why did he feel like it looked familiar? Wait... His lips twitched. He confirmed it before stating, This book... Its from my study? Shen Chuchen raised his voice unsurely and looked at a few more pages. Eventually, he nodded under the other twos strange nce, This is mine. Huo Yao: ... Why would you give that to my daughter? His face turned cold and wanted to kick this sloppy man out of the house. There was no way she could grow up to be a normal person if Shen Chuchen taught her like this. Shen Chuchen licked his lips. ...Um, calm down first. I remember... He gave this to Duan Jinyan. How did it end up in his daughters hands? When Shen Chuchen was feeling confused, Duan Jinyans forehead throbbed as he knew that this dog wasnt as loyal as Ye Sang. In order to prevent Shen Chuchen from selling him out, the boy decided to strike first. He blinked his pretty phoenix-like eyes and raised it innocently, Uncle, how could you do this? Shen Chuchen: ??? Duan Jinyan used him in disbelief, You dont share your yellow books with me!! Shen Chuchen: ... After this. They immediately found the culprit that gave Ye Sang the book. Shen Chuchen met with the other twos gloomily cold eyes and felt sick. Duan Jinyan, f*** you!! ... After pushing Shen Chuchen into the hole, Duan Jinyans lips curved up and he smiled at the confused little thing. He looked pretty and flirtatious. The holiday they took had gone on for too long, and after Dog Mu and Dog Huo beat Shen Chuchen up, he started hating on that brat Duan Jinyan. Great. We arent done with this yet. Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen didnt have that much free time. They stopped working to fight over their daughter and whether or not their workers would explode if they skipped work again. Huo Yao squatted down and flicked the little yuanbao on Ye Sangs neck. He rubbed her head softly and urged gently, When you are with Mu Chen, dont talk to him too much and be good, Ill buy something for you when Ie back, okay? When Ye Sang heard buy something, her eyes immediately lit up, Okay! Good girl. Huo Yao kissed her happily and left under Shen Chuchens dark nce. The little thing waved her hands and unwillingly said goodbye to her two daddies, and the strand of hair on her head drooped down. Mu Chen was jealous to see how sad she was. Its not like they arenting back. He smiled coldly. As someone who worked at the research institute throughout the year, he was doubtless the most leisure one out of three. After the children finished eating, they all went to do their homework and only Ye Sangid therezily. She watched Mu Chen scrolling through something on his phone and puffed her cheeks. Mu Chen nced at the ball and looked away calmly. The number one viral news on Weibo was #Viral, the previous genius of the medical field, the research institutes heir, Mu Chen# Great. They even included his name. He smiled coldly and put his phone down. The little thing looked up hesitantly from the floor and nced at him. Anybody could see that Mu Chen was mad. And it was especially easy for a sensitive child. The little girl puffed her cheeks and didnt climb up. She crawled over like a cocoon. She hugged his thigh and looked up, What are you looking at? Mu Chen looked down at her silently, Which eye of yours saw that Im reading something? Ye Sang mumbled, You just did. And then his emotions changed. It was hard for her to not notice it. Mu Chen ignored her and picked up the phone again. Go do your homework. Ye Sang pinched her own face and stood on her tiptoes, wanting to see what was on the phone. The man subconsciously picked up the little thing who tried to climb on him and Ye Sang took his phone when he wasnt watching. In a moment, the viral news was exposed to her. And Mu Chens pupils shrank. Chapter 193

Chapter 193

The news was exposed by someone from the research institute. The content was easy to understand too. The exposer secretly pointed out that Mu Chen used to be a genius, how could he not be able to even make the antidote for this disease? Even if he couldnt, its been so many months, why doesnt he have a basic outline of something that could possibly work? That person analyzed a few reasonable points with proof. And he eventually made a conclusion. Mu Chen didnt want to save them. [Holy s***, I think this sounds reasonable.] [Ive heard that Mu Chen is a moody person. Its possible that hes selfish and he doesnt want to save others.] [Tsk, does he even have any morals as a doctor?] [Dont stop me, Im going to blow his ancestors grave up.] [Disgusting. Hes watching people die, how is the genius in the medical field?] Mu Chen even smiled when he flipped through thements and thought these people were right about him. He indeed didnt have any morals. So what? Mu Chen didnt really feel anything when he read thements, but it didnt mean that he wanted the child to see it. After all, this brat could read quite a lot of characters already, perhaps she read it already. The man took the phone from her hands expressionlessly and pinched the little girl who was spacing out. He stayed silent for a while but pursed his lips together, Brat? Ye Sang blinked and didnt say anything. Uncle. She stretched out her little hand and tugged a corner of his clothes, sounding soft and obedient. Mu Chen replied, Mhm. The little thing whispered, Sangsang cant read those characters. She gave him a hug and then clung to his thighs like a ko. She pouted and changed the topic, What are we eating today? Mu Chen immediately saw through her intention and his fingertips moved a little. He pursed his lips together and replied indifferently, Up to you. It was impossible for him to make food anyway. More like he would blow the kitchen up with Ye Sang. Mu Chen stretched out a finger and poked her forehead, How about we eat outside? It was a good suggestion. The little thing didnt have any objections and nodded, Okay. Mu Chen nced at her overalls and raised an eyebrow, Who put this on for you? Ye Sang pulled the straps and replied, Sister. Mu Chen: ... A stab right to the heart. He didnt even know how to put it on yet another kid put it on her so easily. Ouch. Ye Sang didnt know how shocked he was and he didnt even speak while hugging her. The little thing buried her head in his arms with a nice faint smell and hugged him tightly. ... Mu Chen didnt take the news to his heart and even nned to take the child outside for food. The little thing wore a pair of overalls with puffed cheeks, looking rather cute when her cat eyes. She nced all around her and made the women on the streets melt. They all yelled, Baby look at me!! Mommy loves you! Mu Chens face turned dark from this. He pulled the little thing who was walking in front of him back and pinched her chubby face expressionlessly and found a quiet ce to eat. Ye Sang felt like her face was distorting. The little girl said that she wanted KFC, and the man stared at her for a few seconds. Eventually... He surrendered. Mu Chen hugged the little ball and wanted to curse. When he spent time with her, he was never able to let his anger out on her. He pulled her cheeks and never expected that he weed his first time going to KFC in his life. All the people were here because of their children. But Mu Chen and a pretty little girl was doubtless the most eye-catching scene. They caught many peoples attention. Shes so cute, both the father and daughter are good-looking. Right? I really want to pinch her chubby face. Woah, shes so cute. Someone on the other table narrowed her eyes thoughtfully and whispered at Mu Chen, Oi, doesnt that man look like Mu Chen? Now that she mentioned it, she reminded everyone around her. He quickly took out his phone and carefully checked the photo on Weibo and confirmed it. He is Mu Chen. The girl sighed, Tsk, how does he have the face to take his kid out for food? I know a reporter, The boy whispered, Ill call him and tell him to bring people over. As for what he wanted them to do, it was too obvious. The girl nodded without objections. ... The little thing put her head on the table restlessly and she fidgeted around eagerly. She started blowing on her fringe and poked her puffed cheeks. Everyone started smiling at it. Uncle... Ye Sang suddenly blinked and called out at Mu Chen, who was spacing out. The man looked at her and replied, Whats wrong? Before she could ask, a waitress brought over the hamburgers, drumsticks, and chips. Under Mu Chens speechless nce, she swayed her short legs and started munching on a drumstick, looking rather contented and pleased. She totally forgot what she was going to say. He pped his forehead and didnt bother with a brat. After the little girl had enough, Mu Chen paid and wanted to leave with her. The little thing covered her full stomach and slowly walked at the front with short legs. But the couple sitting next to them suddenly stopped them. Wait. The boy plucked the courage and stood up, Are you Mu Chen? The restaurant sank into deadly silence. Who didnt know who Mu Chen was? The number viral news had his name on it. The man narrowed his deep and beautiful eyes without reply. Seeing how many people were blocking the door, Mu Chens pupils shrank. Come back. He panicked. Without a doubt, it was for Ye Sang. But it was toote. After the little thing walked out, she faced a crowd of people who quickly surrounded and blocked them without caring that she was a child. They knew that they had a good rtionship from how nervous Mu Chen was. The mans face turned dark and clenched his fist, his eyes were filled with ice and malice. And he scared everyone in the restaurant. His face was expressionless as he left the restaurant gloomily. The man pursed his lips together tightly and pulled the little thing into his arms without hesitation. Ye Sang buried her face into Mu Chens sturdy chest and blinked slightly. For the first time, the little thing thought that... Her daddys hug made her feel so safe. Chapter 194: He’s Still Sangsang’s Daddy No Matter How Bad He Is

Chapter 194: Hes Still Sangsangs Daddy No Matter How Bad He Is

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Daddy... The little thing clenched his clothes anxiously and sobbed. Mu Chen looked down and hugged her as he lightly rubbed the back of her neck tofort her. Honestly, it was the first time in his life feeling so panicked. Dont be scared... Daddys here. The manforted her in a low voice and when he looked up, coldness and malice filled his eyes. But the reporters didnt care. They all shoved their cameras into his face and asked questions as if they were pouring beans on his face: Mr. Mu, what are your thoughts on the news? Mr. Mu, do you have arguments against the information that the staff from the research institute exposed? The first few questions were considered mild. But it became harsher and harsher. Mu Chen was blocked there and he couldnt leave, the little things curlyshes trembled and she buried herself in his arms. Mr. Mu, if you can make the antidote, why are you watching people die? The man stayed silent. The male reporter continued to ask, Ive investigated into your family background, your parents used to work there too. They were geniuses when they were alive and even made contributions to the society after they were dead. Did they know that you grew up to be a cold-blooded and selfish person? Mu Chen pressed the little thing in his arms tightly and looked up expressionlessly, You can go down there and ask them yourself. Male reporter: ... Seeing that he failed, another woman reported took over: Mr. Mu, why are you watching people die? Why do you choose to ignore it if you can save them? Mr. Mu, is that your illegitimate child? The outside world had no information about her and you dont seem to have any rtives, so is this child really your illegitimate child? Mu Chen covered the little girls ears expressionlessly, hiding the iciness in his eyes. Mr. Mu, do you know how many people youll kill? You dont even have any morals as a doctor, arent you letting your dead parents down? Mr. Mu... The crowd of people squeezed them recklessly and asked harsher and sharper questions. * Public opinions spread like the wind; even people on the inte started to criticize him. The first person who learned about the news was Shen Chuchen. The Shen familyswork was spread out through the entire city and it was easy for news to reach him. Huo Yao also received the same news. But before he could do anything, Shen Chuchen had already given him a call. He said, Im going to pick Sangsang up, dont show your face yet. After a pause, the man added, Itll be chaos if you do. Huo Yao frowned and snorted coldly, Easy for you to say. If you went, arent you telling the entire world that Sangsang is your daughter? He understood why, but it was horrible that Shen Chuchen was looting from a burning house! The man smiled, Dont worry, Im only going there to pick them up. If we go there together, theyll probably figure something out especially with so many reporters there. What are we gonna do if they think we are gay, right? Huo Yao was disgusted by his words. The man hung up the call expressionless and gifted him the words, F*** off. And the twos unfriendly conversation ended like this. ... Shen Chuchen put his hands in his pocketzily and nced at Special Assistant Liu. He smiled lightly. Follow me. Special Assistant Lius eyes lit up and followed eagerly. Boss boss, are we going to blow up those newspaper agencies? Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyeszily in silence. The man walked with his hands in his pocket and Special Assistant Liu immediately followed. His tall and cold back view made him look like a viin who was about to make a mess. * A crowd of people surrounded them and some people looked extremely indignant at the injustice. Watching people die is your institutes so-called morals? Tsk, is that kid your illegitimate child? You have a child too, how could you be so merciless? If his parents knew, they would regret it so much. Mu Chen was calm. Regret? He sneered. Who knows. The little thing felt the mans rigid body and hugged him subconsciously while calling him helplessly, Daddy daddy... Although her voice was soft, the reporters were people who could watch six roads and listen in all directions at the same time. The eyes of the female reporter who stood the closest to Ye Sang lit up, Listen, she called Mu Chen daddy! Isnt this the best proof? Immediately, the crowd started to stir restlessly. They didnt know who started it but they all yelled towards Ye Sang, Your dad isnt a good thing, you will definitely grow up to be a harm to society too. The little thingsshes trembled and dragged her voice on. In an angle where the others couldnt see, tears started forming in her eyes, ... Thats not true. Ye Sangs voice was too soft and others couldnt hear her at all. That person continued to yell, He could save them, why is he watching them die? Do you think this person is good enough to be your father, good enough to be a doctor? The person became sharper and sharper. Mu Chen listened to his aggressive interrogation and his stroking on Ye Sangs neck stopped. The mans eyes trembled and his throat felt dry. Mu Chen could feel the little things tears on his shirt and his heart ached at the feeling. He hugged her tightly and pressed down all the dark emotions. He looked at the aggressive reporter, Dont say that to my child. The man covered her ears and replied in a clear voice, My daughters still young. Ha. Someone immediately smiled coldly. You know that your daughters still young? Then think about those children who are waiting for you to save them, arent they pitiful too? You cant stand it because we said something? Why wont a cold-blooded and merciless person go die? Mu Chen smiled lightly. He was indeed a bad person. But so what? No one was ever kind to him. Daddy... While Mu Chen was spacing out, the little things trembling voice sounded from his arms. He froze for a second and let her break free unnoticed. The sharp and piercing voice sounded again as he targetted Ye Sang. He sneered: Hes such a cold-blooded person, Im afraid that his daughter doesnt even know what kind of person he is. How does it feel to acknowledge a traitor like your father? Huh? Wu... The little thing heard his words and froze in her spot for a few seconds. After a while, she tried her best not to cry but she couldnt help but sob. Ye Sangs little milky voice sounded terrified, But hes still Sangsangs daddy no matter how bad he is. Chapter 195: Perhaps You Are Her Dad?

Chapter 195: Perhaps You Are Her Dad?

Those around her were shocked by her words. Some opened their mouths and wanted to argue back. But no one had the face to say anything to a young little girl. Someone couldnt help but say, Have you thought of the suffering other people went through, saying that? He can save them but he wont, is this type of person worth defending? Tears rolled down her cheeks but for once, she didnt let herself cry, But Sangsang only wants daddy... Ye Sangs voice trembled. She was terrified but she still chose to stand firmly before Mu Chen and wiped her tears, Y-You all want to save people, but Sangsang only wants daddy. The little thing started sobbing and her tear-filled face made their hearts melt. ... All the reporters were speechless. They didnt do anything wrong, but the child was even more innocent. It was exactly like what she said. No matter how bad Mu Chen was, she only wanted her dad. Theyve been in the entertainment industry for so long and theyve encountered many strange things, but they havent met a child like this before. Other five-year-old children didnt understand things like this. They all stood with the world, but she wanted to stand next to Mu Chen. The chaotic situation fell into a short period of silence because of a childs innocent words. Her childish and tearful Sangsang only wants Daddy made Mu Chen freeze on the spot. The man stared at the teary little thing and the tense string in his heart snapped. His heart never felt so soft. Mu Chen pulled her back and hugged her tightly. He wiped tears from her face little by little and eventually smiled, What are you crying for? It wasnt his first time seeing this crybaby cry. But no other times made him feel as sorry as this time. The little thing sobbed so hard that she could barely breathe. She buried herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. She was like a poor little cub. ... When Shen Chuchen rushed over, he just happened to hear this. He put a hand in his pocketzily and gentleness shed across his eyes. Tsk. Herees another one to fight over his daughter in the future. Special Assistant Liu stood on his tiptoes and looked at the crowd of reporters and bystanders, feeling distressed, How are we going to get in there? Judging from the situation, those people definitely wont Mu Chen go easily. Shen Chuchen tapped the car lightly with his fingertips. After a while, he stopped leaning against it and straightened upzily. The man smiled coldly. He doesnt have any so-called values whatsoever. Shen Chuchen looked at all the people who blocked the door and smiled with evilness fashed across his beautiful eyes. He grinned. Run into them. Special Assistant Liu: ... ??! When he finally realized what he meant, Shen Chuchen had already opened the door and gotten in. Then he smiled and stepped on the elerator furiously, running directing into them. The sportscars tires sent dust up in the air. All the reporters turned around abruptly and saw a red sportscar running directing at them. Their souls almost left their bodies. The reporters immediately scattered away. The man performed a perfect drift and stopped by the door. He poked his head out of the car and revealed his charming face. Shen Chuchen smiled nastily at those reporters, I dare you to move everyone. They all hushed in terror. One of the reporters wasnt happy and mumbled, Who is this? Why is he so arrogant? He almost ran over us and he doesnt even apologize, hes threatening us? Shut up. Another person rolled his eyes at him and ground his teeth, If you dare to move, your newspaper agency will go bankrupt tomorrow. No one knew how strong the Shen familys rtionwork was, but no one dared to offend him if they wanted to stay in the entertainment industry. Knowing how arrogant Shen Chuchen was, he was already considered merciful for not crushing their faces with his car. We are going. The man smiled and called out to the nk-looking Special Assistant Liu and the others. The red sportscar left and made the others inhale a stomach of dust, but they all swallowed theirints. This is too much!! * Shen Chuchen had the chance to pretend to be cool. He didnt take them straight back to the Mu family but turned around to eatmb skewers at the amusement part. Special Assistant Lius lips twitched. He watched his boss fall to this and couldnt help but exim how fast a person could change. The little thing was probably terrified and she even sobbed in her sleep. They all felt so bad for her. Mu Chen patted her back lightly and he was as patient and gentle as he could ever be. Shen Chuchen drove them to the amusement park. He had never eaten here before but after going with Ye Sang, he unexpectedly found it to be quite good. Excuse me, The man calledzily and ordered beer andmb skewers. Under a crowd of peoples curious nces, he sat down carefreely and started chatting with Mu Chen. What do you think of Sangsang? He rested his chin on his hands and asked amusedly. Mu Chens movement paused and his eyesnded on Shen Chuchen, What do you want to say? The brat was like a little sun. No wonder Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen fought over her. The man blinked and asked back, Arent you curious as to why Sangsang calls both of us daddy? After a while, Shen Chuchen added, And you. Dont tell me youve never felt curious about it? Mu Chen hugged the little girl even tighter. His heart beat elerated uncontrobly as he pursed his lips together to force him to calm down. The man breathed deeply and replied expressionlessly: I did. But knowing his personality, he wouldnt ask first no matter how curious he was. He at most thought that one of them was a godfather or something like that. Shen Chuchen swayed the bottle of beer sloppily and filled a cup for himself. He grinned and looked at Ye Sang gently, Have you ever thought of the possibility that this child wasnt lying from the beginning? Perhaps... His lips curved upwards and looked straight at Mu Chen, Perhaps you ARE her dad? Shen Chuchen didnt originally n to tell Mu Chen the truth so early. He didnt want his daughter to have another father. But seeing how much the little thing cared, his silly daughter would feel wronged if he hid the truth from Mu Chen. After Shen Chuchen finished speaking, Mu Chens beautiful dark pupils shrank and astonishment appeared on his face. Chapter 196: Paternity Test Results

Chapter 196: Paternity Test Results

Shen Chuchen watched Mu Chens expressions and smiled. He bit into hismb skewers happily and squinted his eyeszily as he looked to the night view not far from him, feeling the unprecedented calmness in his heart. In fact, these three didnt exactly feel that hostile towards each other. The only conflict they had was their daughter. They all lived in the darkest part of the world and no one would know them more than each other. Shen Chuchen drank a ss of beer and thought it was quite nice. Want a drink, brother? Look. Its only been a while and hes started calling Mu Chen brother already. Mu Chen ignored him. The poor little girl clenched his clothes tightly in his arms and sobbed in her sleep. He patted her back tofort her and looked up expressionlessly, What do you mean? Shen Chuchen supported his chin whilst grinning and slowly replied, Exactly what you are thinking. He counted the numbers and couldnt help but tough, We found three out of five, but we have information on the other two as well. However, Huo Yao was the genius who helped her find the first two. They didnt have any rtionships with the other two. He didnt mind telling Mu Chen because these three could spend time evenly with their daughter. As for Su Ye and Gu Cheng? Hah. They can y wherever they want. Even three were too many people to share with, let alone five. Mu Chens eyes twitched. What was going on? Sangsang is your daughter, do you believe it? He raised his tone slightly and asked gloomily. Mu Chen opened his mouth and wanted to say that Shen Chuchen was joking, but he saw Shen Chuchens serious eyes and his throat felt dry, Are you serious? Shen Chuchen rolled his eyes at him, Do I need to give you a paternity test result? Honestly, he felt annoyed just from looking at the result, he might as well p it onto Dog Mus face. Mu Chen replied slowly, I wont mind it if you give it to me. He made a rough assumption from Shen Chuchens annoyed expressions. But it was an assumption, after all, he would feel different if he actually saw the test result. Shen Chuchen nced at Special Assistant Liu who was on his side, and he quickly took out the file he brought alone and shoved the thin paper with paternity test result into Mu Chens hands. The human and his dog both looked sloppy while doing that. Shen Chuchen calmly enjoyed Mu Chens expressions change drastically, he smiled and felt much better. Huo Yao and he were the best helpers. Others would try to hide it but one of them pushed their daughter into other peoples arms, and one of them helped with paternity tests. They were probably the most unfortunate fathers in history, werent they? So? The man supported his chin and sounded annoyed. Mu Chen tightened the grasp on the test result and his knuckles turned white. He looked down at the sound asleep little thing and he couldnt mask the shock in his eyes. He... Has a daughter? No. He hasnt even touched a woman before as he shut himself at the research institute for as long as he could remember, where did he get this daughtere from? Shen Chuchen pulled a smile, Surprised? Intense? Mu Chen rigidly hugged the little bun tightly and squeezed out a few words stiffly, ...Too i-intense... Damn it. Who could exin this to him? He carefully held the child and he was too scared to wake her up. The mans head was ringing as he was still confused. How did it feel to learn that his enemys child was his daughter? Mu Chen felt sick. Shen Chuchen enjoyed watching his expressions change and thenzily continued, I have a rough idea, but the emphasis is on her grandpas. He made the plural heavier in an attempt to remind Mu Chen. The man pulled his lips and hugged the little girl tightly. He rested his chin on her head and sounded airy, Her grandpas... Arent they gods? A doctor should be benevolent, and dare to be the first. Is that something normal people would say? Honestly speaking, none of Ye Sangs fathers could do this. Shen Chuchen pondered, Who knows? It was always the number one. To tell the truth... He felt defeated, I only have two words to describe the impression I have of Ye Sangs grandpas. Mu Chen raised an eyebrow. What is it? Shen Chuchen smiled. Number one. Mu Chen: ... He recalled what he learned and thought that he was quite sessful inparison. She has so many grandpas, who knows who they are? Shen Chuchen munched on his skewer and sounded cold. Mu Chen didnt know who they were either. He didnt chase for an answer but carefully held the little girl. He lowered his head and smiled as he pressed his forehead against hers. He was always alone whether it was his previous life or this life. But now..... He suddenly had a daughter. It would be fake to say that he wasnt feelingplicated. The man lightly pinched her soft cheeks and a smile shed across his eyes. Bloodline was a wonderous thing. It felt quite nice to be defended for the first time... The little thing turned her head and stuck onto him like an octopus, a cute round ball. Da... She mumbled a milky syble as if she ate something nice in her dream and it made their hearts melt. When a young and fragile life was in his arms, Mu Chen felt helpless and he didnt know what to do. He was scared to bump her and Shen Chuchen was surprised at how careful and panicked he was. Damn. So Huo Yao and him werent the only ones who had big reactions. Even Dog Mu. Look at him. He was so careful that he looked like a different person. Shen Chuchen forced himself to help Mu Chen and felt anooyed. He took a sip of beer and narrowed his eyeszily. He watched a bunch of kids ying in the amusement park not far from him and smiled. Luckily she was asleep. Or she would fight them to y too. Perhaps he shouldnt have said that. The idea had only just popped up in his mind when the little thing woke up. After she woke up, she blinked her cat eyes sleepily. When she met with Mu Chens pretty dark eyes, Ye Sang stared nkly for a few seconds and pouted as she didnt want to give up, Daddy. Although she knew that he probably wont reply, but the little thing still wanted to call him that. But today, the man looked down said mhm. He stretched a hand out and pinched her face gently. The little thing pouted and thought that this person was up to no good. Uncle. Ye Sang called him again seriously. Chapter 197: My Daddy Is Amazing

Chapter 197: My Daddy Is Amazing

... Mu Chen didnt reply but asked, Whats wrong? If she was a little more sensitive, she wouldve noticed the change in attitude through his words. But the little thing wasnt the sensitive type. She swayed her head and couldnt help but to say, Sangsang didnt do any bad things. ... Mu Chen looked at the brats timid eyes with questions written all over his face and raised an eyebrow in amusement. When did he say that she did something bad? Why are you saying that? He pinched her meaty cheeks andughed lightly. His gentle voice made the little thing feel even worse. Mommy said that if somethings unusual, there must be something strange about it. Perhaps her cheap daddy was secretly thinking of how to give her aplete childhood. The little things strand of hair shot up from her assumption. She blinked slightly and her milky little voice trembled while mumbling, You can tell me if I did something wrong. Sangsang will fix it! The little thing straightened her back out of reflecting. Shen Chuchen: .... Look what these two dogs education made her. Mu Chen: .... He finally understood what she meant. If he tranted this childs words, it would be, if I did something wrong, you can tell me and Ill change it. Mu Chen fell silent. Perhaps it was because he was too much of a dog before and traumatized her. The man stretched out a long and cold finger to turn her face around as he reminded, Im your dad. The little thing nodded subconsciously. Mhm mhm. She knew that from the very beginning. But she didnt have any proof. You can call me dad. He reminded her again. Ye Sang: Uncle. Mu Chens face turned dark, Im your dad. The little thing pouted, How can you curse at me? Mu Chen: ... Table flip!! Cant they have a normal conversation? Shen Chuchen intervened gloomily from the side, Well, you made her call you uncle for so many days, she probably wont be able to change it for a while. You just have to deal with the disaster that you made yourself. Mu Chen: ... He finally understood what what goes aroundes around meant. The little thing swayed her head and looked at the ce not far from them curiously. Shen Chuchen patted her little head and smiled, Go y with them if you want. Children were forgetful as she already threw the unhappiness from a while ago away and skipped over to y with other children. Woah! So pretty. Childrens exims followed one another. Ye Sang followed everyone and it was funny to watch the strand of hair on her hair move with her. The children crowded a young man. The little next to him was probably his daughter. The little girl cheered for her dad with glistening eyes, Daddy is amazing! The little thing nudged over curiously. The man flexibly yed with a flower string[1], and it looked rather interesting when he made all sorts of shapes. All the children who havent seen this before widened their mouths in curiosity. Ye Sang hasnt seen it before either. She nced at the string with her quick-witted eyes and she was full of puzzlement and curiosity. Whats your name? The little girl saw that she was pretty and stretched out a hand. The little thing puffed her cheeks, Ye Sang. Im Tingting. The little girl replied. Childrens friendships were always so sudden. Tingting pointed at the man who sessfully joined the childrens group and introduced happily, My daddy is amazing, isnt he! Ye Sang nodded obediently. Another boy also grinned, My dad is a teacher, hes amazing at math. My mommy knows how to dance. The other children also started to boast about their parents. Tingting saw that Ye Sang didnt speak, so she asked her curiously with the idea of taking care of her new friend in mind, Sangsang, what can your daddy and mommy do? The little thing stared nkly at the question. She blinked and nced at her two fathers who were talking to each other from the corner of her eye and pursed her lips together, My daddies know how to... how to... The little thing opened her cat eyes, They know how to kill people and burn them. Tingting: ... What kind of skill is that? What about your mommy? She continued to ask. The little thing swayed her head and replied crisply, My mommy knows how to convince people with virtue. ... Her words made all the children confused. The adult snapped back and couldnt help but to smile at the children. He rubbed Tingtings head and said: We should go home. Its quitete now, all of you children should go back too. Tingting was unwilling to leave Ye Sang. She pondered for a while and asked for her dads string as she generously passed it to the little thing, Ill gift you this. She waved her little hand, I hope you see you again, Sangsang. The little thing also waved her hands. She watched them leave and jogged back slowly with her little legs. Ye Sang held the string in her hand and skipped over. She passed it to Shen Chuchen and looked at the slightly drunk daddy. Daddy daddy! y! She hinted. But Shen Chuchen couldnt understand her at all. The man pressed the strand of hair down on her head and pushed her into Mu Chens arms while he was ready to turn around and sleep. Ye Sang: ... Her heart hurts too much and she felt like she wont feel love again. y, y it. She rushed him. Shen Chuchen opened his eyes and took the string over. He met with the little things eager face and stared nkly. He hasnt seen this before. Whats so fun about a string? Shen Chuchen didnt know how to y with it. Mu Chen saw it and raised an eyebrow. He smiled lightly and brazenly called out, Little Sangsang. His gentle voice made the little thing straighten her back out of reflex. Mu Chen: ... Was he that scary? The man forced himself to stay in character and squeezed a gentle smile, How about daddy teach you how to y this? Ye Sang slowly moved over and gave the string to him after a moment of hesitation. Mu Chen nced at her lightly and smiled. He yed it before. But he just didnt think that he would y this one day to earn his daughters favor. Despite he was thinking about this, he wasnt slow with his hands as he turned the strings into multiple shapes. The little things eyes lit up. She leaned in and wanted to watch it closely. Her soft little body was pressing on Mu Chens thighs and the mans lips curved up unnoticeably. He felt a sense of satisfaction that he never felt before under her admiring and eager eyes. [1] a game yed with a long strings ends tied together, putting it on the hand and making different shapes with it, and it can be yed with multiple people Chapter 198: Don’t Hit Sangsang

Chapter 198: Dont Hit Sangsang

The little girl was fascinated with it and her pretty cat eyes were full of expectations and joy. Daddy is amazing! Herpliments made Mu Chen smile even more. He rubbed the little things hand and nced at Shen Chuchen, who had already fallen asleep. Because Shen Chuchen helped him out of the situation, he wasnt so immoral that he left him there alone. Special Assistant Liu threw Shen Chuchen to the back seat and he went to drive at the front. Being a special assistant nowadays required one to be versatile. He had to learn how to cook and work and also fight against perverts. ... Ye Sang didnt feel sleepy anymore after sleeping for a while. She stared at the uncle who was driving and asked, Uncle. Whats wrong with daddy? Special Assistant Liu asked, Which one are you talking about? Sorry. But she has too many and he didnt know which one she wanted to know about. Ye Sang replied milkily, Daddy Shen. Special Assistant Liu suddenly realized it and secretly lit a candle for his boss. Luckily their miss remembered him. It would be more heart-piercing if she was asking about another dad. Nothing, nothing, hes just drunk. My boss cant drink a lot. Heughed andforted the little thing. Ye Sang leaned over slowly and poked the man who was drunk. Shen Chuchen subconsciously pinned her wrist down but he seemed to remember something as he loosened his grasp midway and sobered up from terror. Ye Sangsang... The man stretched out a finger and poked her soft face. He scooped her into his arms and rested his chin on her head, Stay still. The little thing puffed her cheeks, Fine. Two daddies sat next to Ye Sang and the little girls mood became happier. She swayed her short legs and started humming a healing nursery rhyme, Little white rabbit! Shen Chuchen closed his eyes and fell asleep again under the little things song. Seeing that her daddy fell asleep, the little thing patted her hands with a sense of satisfaction and delight. Sangsang is amazing. She happilyplimented herself. Mu Chen couldnt help but smile. She was so narcissistic. Who taught her that? She probably inherited it from Su Ye. When they were talking, Shen Chuchen was drunk and treated him like his brother. Under Special Assistant Lius bitter and hateful nce, the man grinned and told Mu Chen everything he knew. He spilled everything. Mu Chen even thought that if he asked the drunk Shen Chuchen where he hid his money or what the password to his bank card was, he would tell him without hesitation. Well, he shouldnt try to talk reasonably with a drunk person anyway. He got drunk from a beer? What a genius. Mu Chenughed at how lightweight he was. The little thing swayed her short legs and nced all around her as she fidgeted. Mu Chen couldnt tolerate it and pinned her in his arms whilst looking down with his beautiful eyes, Arent you going to sleep? I dont want to. Ye Sang shook her head and even the strand of hair was refusing the idea. But, Mu Chen pressed her head down expressionlessly, No, you want to. I dont need you to think so. I want what I think. Ye Sang: ... She humphed twice andid still in his arms like azy ko. * After they got out of the car, Mu Chen felt quite nice to have a daughter as a pillow in his arms. Shen Chuchen also followed them out while still drunk. He yawnedzily and as a textbook-level viin, he walked with a hand in his pocket as if he was walking on the wind. Now that hes drunk, he looked like he was floating. The little thing followed behind Shen Chuchen in her trembling short legs because she was scared that her daddy would trip and fall down. His reputation would definitely be ruined then. Mu Chens eyelids also twitched at the scene. But unlike Ye Sang, he was worried that the man was too drunk to walk properly and he would fall on top of that brat. Under everyones worried eyes, Shen Chuchen waved his hand and refused to let Special Assistant support him. What a joke. Does he, Proud Shen, need to be helped? The moment Shen Chuchen wobbled into the mansion, everybody sighed in relief in unison. Daddy! The little girl flew into Huo Yaos arms and stared anxiously at Shen Chuchens direction in puzzlement. The little things five-year-old intelligence wasnt enough toprehend why her daddy could still walk as if he was the best in the world after drinking. Huo Yao frowned. He nced at the drunk Shen Chuchen and took his daughter a distance from him in disdain. He took you somewhere to drink? The man asked coldly. The little thing shook her head, Sangsang didnt drink. Huo Yao: ... True. If his cheap daughter drank alcohol, she would probably say: the entire city is her world after midnight. Sangsang. Shen Chuchen yawnedzily, How about you sleep with me tonight? The little thing shook her head and replied, Sangsang is a big child. A big child should sleep in the same room with her sister. Mu Chen, who just walked in, heard this and raised an eyebrow whilst sneering at her little arms and legs: Do you have any misunderstandings about big children? Ye Sang: ... Huo Yao patted her little head and put his daughter on the couch. All the other children went upstairs to sleep, the maids and assistants werent there either. He looked at Shen Chuchen as he ignored Mu Chen, he also didnt care if Shen Chuchen could understand him while being drunk. Her teacher... The man paused for no reason, She told me that Sangsangs literature and math both need some work. Huo Yao: ... She also said she will scold us in particr during the parent-teacher conference tomorrow. Honestly speaking, did any of them ever get scolded before? Even their parents didnt care about them. Shen Chuchenzily rested his chin on his hand and replied slowly after a while. Parent-teacher conference, huh... If you dont want to get scolded, how about I go instead? It was her first parent-teacher conference and as an old father, he must be there. Huo Yao pinched the little girls meaty cheeks and saw her anxious expressions. He pulled a fake smile, You know that you should be scared? Ye Sang pursed her lips together and thought, of course, a cheap daddy wont be able to understand a big childs ears. After you own three daddies who decide to go to a parent-teacher conference at the same time and all of them are the short-tempered type of viins who threaten you all the time... Was she far from her three times theplete childhood? The strand of hair on top of her head drooped down energyless as she mumbled lowly, Please dont hit Sangsang... Wuwuwu. Chapter 199: Three People’s Parent-Teacher Conference

Chapter 199: Three Peoples Parent-Teacher Conference

Of course, they had to attend the conference. Not only these two, but also Mu Chen too. After Mu Chen threw the paternity test result to Huo Yao, he sank into a long period of silence. He subconsciously looked at Shen Chuchen. The man was still drunk and obviously, he wasnt in his normal self. Needless to think, Shen Chuchen must be the one who gave this to Mu Chen. Huo Yaos jaw tense and nced at the two. Although he was feeling annoyed, he secretly sighed in relief. After Mu Chen sees the result, at least he wont try to hurt Sangsang even if he doesnt fulfill his duty as a father. Mu Chen looked at Huo Yao, who was the only sober person there, and asked in disbelief, That brat really has five fathers? Although Shen Chuchen spilled everything after he got drunk, he still had a hard time digesting it. Five?! It was such an enormous number. Yes, five. Huo Yao replied indifferently and then looked at Mu Chen pitifully whileforted like someone with experience, Give yourself a night to calm down and youll be fine by tomorrow. Mu Chen: ... He turned around expressionlessly and went to calm himself down. That brat liked him the least already, he wouldnt even be involved anymore after she found the other two. * The parent-teacher conference was in the afternoon. The little thing filled her little bag with things and her two curly pigtails reached her waist. She swayed her legs and realized that the teacher for todays ss wasnt Ms. Liu or Ms. Xu. ss was exceptionally quiet today, even the noisy Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui both chose to stay silent. Sangsang. Su Ruirui whispered. The little thing turned around and the boy continued to mumble, See that? The teacher whos going to scold us however he wants to is him. Ms. Xu and Ms. Liu were normal people and it was indeed difficult for them to scold a bunch of big shots in the city. So they changed a teacher. This teacher is famous in our school for being unafraid of power and authorities, he loves to educate us all the time. He wasnt even human. Ye Sang hugged her bag tightly. She rested her chin on her desk and asked uncertainly, T-Then is he going to scold Sangsang? No. Su Ruirui shook his head and replied seriously under the little girls hopeful eyes, He will only scold your dad. Ye Sang: ... If so, he must as well scold her instead. The little thing could almost see her three short-tempered fathers fighting with the teacher already. Su Ruirui mumbled. I think he just has nothing to do, thats why hes going around scolding people randomly all day long. Shen Yao frowned when she saw the two little things whispering to each other. ss ended just now, a few children sat together and started discussing the conference. Mr. Sun is hosting the conference this time, hes so scary. My Mommy knew him from a long time ago from a conference. The little thing swayed her legs and cupped her face while asking curiously, And then? And then? That little friend had a tiny braid replied, Then he scolded me about my grades in front of my mommy and my mommy beat me up. Ye Sang asked carefully, How many points did you get? She replied, I got 99 on literature and 90 on math. And she got scolded mercilessly in front of everyone. Ye Sang: ... Its time to die. The little thing counted her fingers and calcted her grades. Her cheeks puffed and she started to worry. Ye Sangsang, today... Ye Niannian moved over and hesitated, Which dad ising today? The little thing blinked and hesitated too, Maybe three? Ye Niannian mumbled, You really change a dad every day. First Huo Yao, then Shen Chuchen...who was the other one? Su Ruirui was curious too. Other than Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui, the other children havent seen Ye Sangs Dad before. Although it was a kindergarten for the nobles, children there were unaware of each others backgrounds. A few parents starteding in and they hugged and kissed their children. Other children came in and pinched their brats ears while educating them. Ye Niannian was happily messing around with Su Ruirui but he jumped when he identally looked at the door. Holy s***, Dog Mu!! Why is he here? Mr. Ye red at him and pulled his ears, Brat, did you just swear? Ahhhhh dad, dad, its really Dog Mu! Ye Niannian pulled his father tightly and started to wail. Mr. Ye: ... You embarrassing thing. He expressionlessly pulled his idiotic son to the back. Everyone there knew who Mu Chen was. Who wouldnt want to win Mu Chen on their side? However, it was a shame that Mu Chen ignored everyone. Now that he appeared here, many parents were surprised. But it wasnt the end yet. The little thing was happily swaying her legs in her chair and suddenly someone hugged her. She blinked nkly and asked in a low voice, Daddy? Mu Chen froze for a second. Then, he immediately smiled and rubbed her little head, taking her to the back of the room. Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao had arrived too. The two men had different styles. Ones peach blossom eyes were filled with smiles while the other was expressionless and cold. Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen! The two men who could make the entire city terror-stricken, everyone in the upper ss knew about them. When they watched three men surrounding one little girl, they were all shocked. ... Whats happening? A woman who was dressed finely covered her mouth in shock. T-These people? Whos that child? Daughter... Anotherdy mumbled too, Are they married? Did they want a child so bad that they adopted one? It wasnt impossible. The only family with the surname Ye was Ye Niannians family. If she didnt share the same surname with any of them, she must be adopted. We cant exclude the possibility that shes Huo Yaos kid. I remember Old Master Huo mentioning that he had a granddaughter a while ago. Tsk tsk tsk..... as for the other two, probably adoptive fathers? This exnation seemed to make sense. So everyone shut their mouths. Mr. Sun handed out the test papers with a cold face and made these parents face their childrens wrong answers while he mumbled, This is outrageous. Chapter 200: Su Ye’s Photo

Chapter 200: Su Yes Photo

Look at the test, how could any humans write down answers like these? Mr. Sun furiously started ranting about the test papers and saliva was flying everywhere. Mu Chen took the test from the little things hands with amusement. The mans hand was slim and long, making it look pretty while taking the paper away from her. Huo Yao already knew how it went so when Mu Chen was looking at the test, he scooped the little girl into his arms and felt much better having his chubby daughter in his arms. Shen Chuchen also thought it was unimportant. It didnt matter that his daughter didnt do well. They couldnt even teach her after trying in turns so only her number one grandpas could teach her. Mr. Sun was still ranting on the stage as he criticized those children with bad grades, and he didnt even let their parents go. Some students are young but do not think kindergarten is unimportant because of age. All your kids of the nobles need to start building a foundation while young. Look, some students have good grades, such as Shen Yao and Shen Yanan, look at their marks. Of course, Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian deserve to beplimented too. He ranted on and on and finally, he shifted his focus on Ye Sang, who was a fish that escaped the of nine years ofpulsory education. But some students... He pushed his sses up, Just cannot be taught. Where are Ye Sangs parents?! After he howled, the three viins exchanged a dark nce with each other and replied in unison, Here. Mr. Sun pushed his sses again. He didnt know who these people were but perhaps they were just her rtives. The teacher didnt beat around the bush and started using Ye Sangs grades as a negative example and scolded them. 58 for math. How did you teach your children? He criticized bitterly, How did your childs math be like this? Huo Yao replied calmly, All three of us tried. Mr. Sun sounded even more bitter, And none of you seeded? How unteachable is this kid? He was shocked. The man continued to rant on and even gave these three fathers his valuable advice, Ive taught children at this school for nobles for so long, its my first time seeing such low marks. Is this child unsuitable for this school? This school taught content other kindergartens didnt and it wasnt strange that children werent smart enough for it. Mu Chen pulled his lips and half-smiled. Now thats something he hated to hear. Whats wrong with his daughter having low marks?! Huo Yao also looked up unhappily and nced at Mr. Sun coldly. All the people around them secretly sweated for the teacher. They all knew that none of these three had good tempers and they might just start a fight right here. Mu Chen humphed and pinched the little things cheeks, First time seeing such low marks? Thats your fault for not knowing much. Look at my daughter more when you have time, perhaps youll learn something from her. It was Mr. Suns first time getting verbally attacked and he was unhappy, How did you teach her? Look at it, look at all the wrong answers. There are so many that I dont even know how she calcted them. Shen Chuchen supported his chinzily and argued back without thinking, My daughter cant possibly get anything wrong, you are joking. Mr. Sun: ... He finally knew why there were so many naughty and bad childrenpared to the old days. They were all spoiled!!! Mr. Sun started getting angry too. He pointed at the test and said, There are seven people on the bus and three people got on. It should be ten people in total. Why does your daughter say nine? Did you eat thest person? Shen Chuchen listened to his tone of voice and smiled coldly, I dont think thest person wants to go on the bus. Mr. Sun: ... You dont think he wants to and he wont?! Shen Chuchen replied, If he dares to get on, Ill make him get on vertically and get out horizontally. Mr. Sun: ... He was going to die from this. Huo Yao shook his daughter, who was falling asleep, and replied carelessly, I can teach my daughter once we are home, theres nothing to say in front of so many people. Shen Chuchen sat down carelessly and replied sloppily. Anyway, its impossible that my daughter got these questions wrong. Mu Chen nced at the two and thought that he should take the responsibility to educate her in the future. It was a miracle that she didnt grow up to be a strange person with twisted values. Mr. Sun humphed angrily and felt bitter and hateful towards the three. But he couldnt win the argument against Shen Chuchen and he was furious. All the others watched the teacher confront them and secretly admired Mr. Suns courage. It was a one versus three yet he didnt lose it, what a genius. Mr. Sun was still babbling with a mouth like a torrent, and Shen Chuchen intervened in once in a while, making the conference feel somewhat funny. The little thing rested her face on her desk and fidgeted. She pouted slightly and saliva almost dripped down as she watched a child eating a lollipop. Mu Chen saw it and silentlyughed. Others who didnt know would think that they werent giving her food. Wanna eat? The man stretched out a finger and lifted the little things chubby face. The coldness made her round cat eyes widen. Ye Sang nodded, Yes! Mu Chen smiled through a humph, Call me dad and Ill give you candy. The little thing hesitated for a while. She was flexible so she cupped her face and called him without hesitation, Daddy. The mans gloomy feeling disappeared at this. He lightly pinched her face and put the milk-vored sweets into her little bag from his white coats pocket. Mu Chen smiled and his eyes were gentle. He never had things like this in his pockets before. And he didnt like sweet things either. But... He saw her smile and suddenly thought it was quite nice to have these things in his pocket. The man put the candy into her little bag and unexpectedly found that her bag was full of things. And he took out the photos on the way. It was no surprise that there were his photo, as well as Huo Yao and Shen Chuchens photos. The little thing was eating on her sweets. She saw his actions but continued to eat after tilting her head slightly. Mu Chen looked at the other two photos and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Su Ye... Gu Cheng. Su Ruirui, who was sitting behind Ye Sang looked up and his eyes lit up at the photo. Then he eximed in surprise, Woah, isnt that my uncle? Chapter 201: Mu Chen: That’s What A Jerk Looks Like

Chapter 201: Mu Chen: Thats What A Jerk Looks Like

Mu Chen froze for a second and looked at Su Ruirui, What did you just say? Uncle? He knocked the table lightly and pointed at the two men. Which one is your uncle? Su Ruirui pointed at Su Ye without hesitation, This one, of course. Look at the way he poses, who else could it be other than him? Mu Chen studied the man in the photo closely. They didnt work in the same field but he still heard the news of this man before. He was the God Su of e-sports and the ideal of many yers. He had countless fangirls, it was also scary how many fanboys he had too. The majority of fangirls loved his face. Su Yes phoenix eyes stole many girls souls when he became famous. The e-sports circle itself had different opinions about him. Some said he was cheating in games but some thought he tried his best. But no one knew exactly what the situation was. If they lose more, their team would have to face a disband. The mans phoenix eyes and delicate facial features were perfect, his red lips which were curving upwards made him look attractively evil. Mu Chen took a few more nces and concluded that he wasnt an easy one either. The man hugged the little girl, who was still eating, tightly, and decided that he wont let her find her other fathers. ording to what he knew, Su Ye was a strange one too. Daddy, here! She puffed her cheeks and passed a candy over. Mu Chen frowned subconsciously but bit the candy expressionlessly when he saw her clear and bright eyes. Sss. The sweetness made his teeth hurt. The little thing bit and happily nibbled on it. It was a conference for criticizing parents and children, but Shen Chuchen made it a debate by himself alone. He spoke after Mr. Suns every sentence and almost made Mr. Sun die from fury. When it finished, Mr. Sun stumbled outside the ssroom looking as if he was going to explode. Shen Chuchen finished the fight and stood up slowly. He put a hand in his pocket and his figure looked like a giant to the children. The little thing watched her two daddies walked with the wind and ignored the teacher as if nothing was there in shock. Perhaps viins like them all had their own set of actions to pretend to be cool. They could kill without leaving any traces behind and they wont turn around even if the world exploded. Woah, Sangsang Sangsang, your daddies are amazing! Another little thing eximed. Ye Sang puffed her cheeks as sweets filled with her mouth, she smelled like milk when she spoke and nodded her head. Daddy is the best. Mu Chen heard her and flicked her forehead lightly with a smile. What a good for nothing. The little thing looked up while pouting and mumbled, Cheap uncle. She refused to call him daddy even after getting sweets from him. Like a merciless little jerk. Mu Chen was mad. Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian pushed each other through the backdoor of the ssroom. Sangsang Sangsang. Ye Niannian threw himself over and wanted to hug the little thing. Mu Chens eyelids twitched and pressed his daughter in his arms while looking at the boy mercilessly, Calm the heck down. How could this stinky brat take advantage of his daughter? Ye Niannian stopped in time and straightened his back, Uncle, He continued in a loud voice, I liked Sangsang for a long time! I hope you can let us be together. For every festival and new year, we will together burnC Joss sticks. Before he could finish his sentence, Mr. Yes lips twitched and pped him without hesitation. Oi, who dares to hit me? The boy exploded but turned around and saw Mr. Yes expressionless face. He pulled a fake smile, Your dad. Got a problem? Ye Niannian: ...No. He didnt dare to ask why. He was nothing but a humble son. Mu Chen narrowed his ck eyes and unknown emotions shed across his eyes when the brat confessed to his daughter. You are popr, arent you? He pinched her baby fat and humphed. The little thing didnt catch the unhappiness in his voice and looked down seriously, Sangsang is a baby. Mu Chen hugged her amusedly and patted her head. She was indeed a treasure. So he wont let anyone take her away. The man pointed at Ye Niannians direction and educated her seriously, See that person? Yes. Mu Chen smiled, Thats what a jerk looks like. He wants to talk to pretty little girls. You mustnt talk to men who look good and talks sweetly like this, understood? The little thing didnt know what jerk meant. She nodded obediently like a good child. Everyone around them was jealous. Shes such a good child. Wuwuwu I want to hug her. I saw my sons saliva dripping down and picked up my slipper. The country owes me a daughter. Dont even think about it, Huo Yao alone is enough to deal with. Ye Sang was the one who really won the game at the starting line. Su Ruirui pushed Ye Niannian away and eagerly tried, Uncle, what about me? My family is wealthy!! Ye Niannian: My family is a family with literary reputation, my dad knows how to draw!! Su Ruirui: My dad can buy me a whole street. Ye Niannian: My grandpa is a master of painting! Su Ruirui panicked and yelled, M-My dad can let me ride a horse!! Mr. Su: ... Ye Niannian: My dad likes to run around the house naked in the middle of the night! Sangsang,e to my ce and Ill let you watch my dad run around naked! Mr. Ye: ... Sangsang, youll marry me in the future!?! Rubbish! She will marry me! The two boys immediately started fighting each other and their fathers were furious. Mu Chen coldly listened to the brats trying to take his daughter away from him and his smile grew colder and colder. In the end, there were no expressions left on his face. The man poked the meat on the little girls hand lightly and smiled coldly. You two have such nice dreams. In these three fathers eyes, the person whos good enough for their daughter was yet to be born. Ye Niannians body was broken from the fight but he still insisted, But we are truly in love! Mu Chen replied mercilessly, Even if you stepped into the grave that is love, there are robbers in the grave too. A child should like a child, stop thinking about things that are never going to happen. His daughter didnt even like him, but even if she met someone she liked, they would try their best to get in the boys way. Ye Niannian felt wronged and pouted. The man smiled and raised an eyebrow, Anyone who wants to marry my daughter needs to be better than her fathers in the areas they work in, and that only counts as a pass. Chapter 202: Sangsang’s Running Away to Find Daddy Su

Chapter 202: Sangsangs Running Away to Find Daddy Su

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales What a joke, how could they probe about his daughter? He would kill anyone who came. Ye Niannian then snapped back and dragged his voice on as if he made a sudden realization, Oh. Dont tell me... you are Ye Sangsangs dad too? Mu Chen smiled profoundly and he had no idea how hurtful it was to a child. Thats right. Ye Niannian replied bitterly, ... I just broke up. Su Ruirui: ...No, you didnt even date. It was dog enough to have Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen alone. Now, plus Mu Chen....did they really have any hope for the future? The two immediately felt the grey and uncertain future in front of them. * When the little thing returned home, the two fathers had been waiting for them in the living room for a long time. Ye Sang looked at their cold faces and swallowed as she took a step back, You arent allowed to beat me. Huo Yao swayed the little bamboo stick in his hand and his lips curled up, Ye Sangsang. Here. She straightened her back. The man strode with his long legs and bent down. The little thing was confused as he grabbed all the sweets from her pocket. Ye Sangs mind went nk, My sweets... Shen Chuchen couldnt help but rub her head when he saw hery on her stomach andforted her like a little puppy, Be good, your tooth will fall out if you eat too many sweets. The little thing looked up confusedly, ...What would happen if my teeth f-fall out? Shen Chuchen hesitated. He knew that Ye Sang was a heartless optimistic and intentionally made it sound more serious, It means that Sangsang wont be cute anymore. A big bad wolf will eat you at night. The little thing cried, Wu...then Sangsangs sweets... She was a baby who wouldnt remember the pain if she wasnt beaten up. Ye Sang hugged Huo Yaos thighs as she was unwilling to give it up, Sweets... Huo Yao: ... She was a professional in hugging peoples thighs. Only Dog Mu spoiled her out of the three fathers. Shen Chuchen was an irrational dad too. Only Huo Yao was normal in controlling her snacks. As for others, they could fix it for her no matter what trouble she got herself in. The man moved his legs coldly and carefully avoided kicking her stomach, Get off. if you eat more, youll be as fat as Mu Chens Peppa. Huo Yao squatted down and told her sincerely as she stroked her round head slowly. He tried to brainwash her into thinking daddy is doing whats the best for you. The little thing grabbed the nket tightly with her little paws and almost showed them how to dig into the ground like a mouse. Cheap daddy, bad daddy. She sat on the ground unhappily. Ye Sang was bullied by them in turns and she was deeply sorrowful. She felt the need to be rebellious. Or she wont be able to live in the future. Shen Chuchen crossed his legs and smiled at the little girl, Mhm? Do you have any opinions on our judgments? It would be strange if she didnt have any opinions. She sat on the ground and looked up at the three with a pout. This is too much. Too much!! Huo Yao! Shen Chuchen, Mu Chen! She boldly called her daddies names and she was on the verge of getting beaten up. I have a bottom line too! The little thing yelled at them. Huo Yao kicked the little girls buttzily without giving her face, Get up, Six Eared Macaque. You are in the way. Ye Sang pouted and mumbled, ... I have my pride. You all bully me. She patted her butt and yelled, Sangsang is running away from home! Huo Yao: ... Shen Chuchen: ... Mu Chen: ... As if. Go sleep. He poked the little things forehead and smiled, I think its a good thing that we arent beating you up in turns because of your 58 points. She was so young but she knew how to defend her pride. Ah, how the young generations will surpass them in time. The little thing rolled on the ground after getting roasted. The strand of hair dropped down on her head as she felt like she lost all her pride. You all look down on Sangsang... Ye Sangsangid on the ground motionlessly and the cat tail swayed behind her back. Mu Chen tried tofort her, Its not a big deal that you didnt do well. He paused and added, Su Ye is in spirit with you. And she wasnt alone in doing exams. The little thing pouted and mumbled, Sangsang is running away to find Daddy Su!! They paused in their tracks. Huo Yao raised an eyebrow and nced at Mu Chen, Whats this? Why would a child say that? It was indeed confusing. Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her thoughtfully. Mu Chen tsked, Perhaps... shes having an early rebellious stage? Well, there was always a few rebellious children. But..... Isnt it a bit too early? Shen Chuchen rubbed his chin and still wanted tough at the angry little girl. The little thing looked amusing no matter where she was. In other words, she was healing and warm like a little sun. Oi, when are you going to worry about her ideological education? Shen Chuchen asked seriously. It was not good to be rebellious at such a young age. She even wanted to go to Su Ye. She was daydreaming. Her brothers and sister who were sitting around a table ying poker also looked in their way speechlessly. After a whole afternoon, Huo Chenyu and the others more or less digested the fact that the little thing had five fathers. Although none of them could make sense of it, none of them dwelled on it either as it was useless. Shen Yao slowly swayed the cards in her hand, Double twos. Huo Chenyu: Pass. Duan Jinyan smiledzily: Bomb, die, yall. Shen Yanan rested his chin on his hand. He didnt like seeing Duan Jinyan and threw his cards on the table, Joker bomb, die. Huo Yao and the others heard their conversation: ... These brats were too chill. Shen Yao saw that they were panicking and swayed her thin legs as she advised sincerely, Uncles... dont sound so scary when you all call Sansang, anyone would feel rebellious. As the idiom goes, people either erupt in silence or be rebellious. The little thing was obviously in between the two. Huo Yao nced at her and smiled coldly. Then tell me, what kind of tone sounds nicer? Chapter 203: Sangsang Changing Teeth

Chapter 203: Sangsang Changing Teeth

Huo Yao nced at her and smiled coldly. Then tell me, what kind of tone sounds nicer? Shen Yao looked at him leisurely, Definitely not this tone. Hu Yao: ... Tolerance. Shen Yao pondered for a while and guided patiently, Uncle, dont you think adding er makes everything sounds gentler? Such as Sanger and Yaoer. Mu Chen butted in, ... What about Guer[1]? Shen Yao: ... Forget it. These viins are unteachable. Huo Yao controlled his tone of voice and rubbed her furry little head, Alright, act like a child when you are one. Su Ye is still training in his club, why do you want to go? Plus it wasnt their say whether he recognizes her or not. Ye Sangs first rebellion was mercilessly crushed by these three capitalists viins. Wu... She was too upset. The little thing wailed and went to find their brothers and sister instead. Little Ye Sang threw herself into Huo Chenyus arms and he looked at the three smiling men. He turned around and held his sisters hand, finding it funny to see that she was still crying. Stop crying. He rubbed her little head: You mean one of your dads is Su Ye? The little thing nodded. Huo Chenyu nodded thoughtfully and picked up theptop he was using just now. He swiped it and opened a streaming website. He opened KPL. He was worried that the little thing couldnt understand it and patiently exined, KPL is the professional league tournament for Honor of Kings. After a pause, Huo Chenyu smiled lightly, Su Yes team is part of it. He clicked on rey as Su Ye wasntpeting at the moment, so he could only y it from reys. Huo Chenyu intentionally picked the video when Team HL won and God Su showed his face. The camera rotated and the little things cat eyes lit up as she stared at the man in the silver and white uniform. She softly called, Daddy Su. In the reply, all the audience downstage were yelling God Su and Team HLs names crazily. When the man won the finals, his usual undisciplined eyes lit up. Su Ye. Mu Chens voice sounded lightly from behind her. The little thing turned around with bright eyes. She was already on the verge of getting beaten up and even took a step over the line, Woah!! Daddy is so handsome, ahhhh. Ye Sangid on her stomach on the ground and swayed her legs while eximing. She looked like a brainless sucker for him. Huo Yao smiled coldly. He pinched her meaty cheeks and asked, Arent I handsome? The little thing wowed, Daddy is handsome t-too. Huo Yao snorted coldly and let go of her face. He pulled the little tail behind her back, Stop thinking about it. After Team HL won the finals, they are now down in the defeated group. He can retire if he loses one more time. He didnt sugarcoat it for her. The little thing pouted and said, Stingy. Huo Yao found it amusing to look at her pout. He sat down on the couch and picked her up from the ground. Letting her sit on his legs like a cat. Ye Sang tried to turn her little body around. This position made her feel extremely insecure because she had toy on his legs on her stomach when he hit her butt. Huo Yao watched her trying to flip herself over and smiled lightly, Perhaps youll meet him one day because of destiny, right? Dont rush it now. Why are you so rebellious at a young age? The little thing waved her chubby arms and looked down at the little puppy. Woof. Stop looking at me. The puppy wagged its tails turned around. Ye Sang: ... Even a dog was looking down on her. Huo Yao turned the little girls body around. Ye Sang crawled her way off and hugged Shen Yaos thighs. She watched her brothers and sister ying poker and invited sincerely, Sister... Lets go to bed. Shen Yao looked at the cards in her hand and raised an eyebrow. Fine. She lightly threw them on the table, Bomb. Then she left while dragging the chubby cute little thing with her back to the room. But before she could take two steps, the little thing hung on her thighs like a mountain. Shen Yao: ... Stand up. Ye Sang slowly let go. She was too tired. She didnt want to walk. So the little thing chose to crawl. Mu Chen: ... Luckily there was carpet or she would need to throw her clothes away. Everyone: ... Eventually, Shen Chuchen couldnt bear to watch her anymore. He walked over and picked up the little thing who was crawling and threw her upstairs. After she went back to her room, Ye Sang happily rolled on her bed and waved her hands at the man, Daddy good night. Shen Chuchen smiled, Good night baby. The man hummed happily and thought, they could say good night to each other, but he bet those two dogs didnt have chances like this. Shen Yao closed the door. Finally. The world was quiet. The little girl turned on the nightmp and turned off the light in the room whilst yawning. The little thing licked her loose teeth and closed her mouth tightly, Sista, g-good night... Her pronunciation was unclear but it wasnt the first time, so Shen Yao turned around and didnt take it to heart. Her loli voice was soft, Good night Sangsang. Then the little girl yawned and fell asleep. ... The night was long and the wind blew softly outside the window. The little thing turned in her bed and couldnt sleep. She stretched out a chubby hand and carefully touched her tooth. Wu..... Its going to fall out. When the little thing was trembling, she inappropriately recalled what Daddy Shen said to her a while ago. If her teeth fell out, a big bad wolf would eat her. Ye Sang was even more scared now. Wu. The little thing sobbed at Shen Yao sorrowfully, Sister. W-What? Shen Yao woke up and opened her eyes to her teary eyes. S-Sangsang... She opened her hand carefully and she couldnt even speak properly as she wailed, M-My tooth fell out. [1] orphan Chapter 204: Sangsang Running Away (Part 1)

Chapter 204: Sangsang Running Away (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales M-My tooth fell out. Shen Yao: ... She quivered and quickly got out of bed. She turned the nightmp on and saw the tooth lying in the little things palm. The little girl inhaled deeply and dragged her towards Mu Chens room without a second thought. Honestly speaking, Shen Yao panicked a little too. Children changing teeth wasnt a big thing, and it was normal that some children started the process earlier than others. But when Ye Sang looked at her as if the sky fell on her and she was going to die, she panicked and dragged Ye Sang to the room next door. Uncle uncle uncle. Shen Yao knocked. After waiting for a while, the man opened the door with a cold face and looked at the two brats who disturbed his sleep unhappily, What? There hasnt been a single quiet night since these brats started living here. Shen Yao was a little scared of him. The little girl swallowed and pushed her sorrowful little sister out from behind her. She tried her best not to smile and reported, Sangsangs tooth f-fell out. Mu Chen: ... He stood there for a second. He looked at the girl who hid behind Shen Yao and pulled her to the front while his tone became softer, Whats wrong? It was only a tooth. It wasnt unusual that some children changed teeth early. The little thing wailed and ran into his arms, A b-big bad wolf will eat Sangsang. Wuwuwu. Big bad wolf is scary. Mu Chen skillfully caught the soft little ball and picked her up to sit on his thighs. He pinched her chubby cheeks and studied her from toes to head. Then he looked down and smiled unnoticeably. Well. It was indeed funny. The man hugged the chubby little girl and ordered Shen Yao, Go back to bed, Sangsang will sleep with me tonight. Shen Yao nced at Ye Sang worriedly but eventually yawnedzily and went back. Daddy daddy..... She turned in bed anxiously and cupped the tooth carefully in her hands. Hershes trembled and sounded scared. Mu Chen rubbed her head and, knowing that she doesnt remember what they teach her, he didntfort her but said, Sleep first. After a pause, the man added, The big bad wolf wille to bite you if you dont sleep. The little thing trembled and quietlyid in Mu Chens arms without daring to move again. The little girl was as soft as a ball of fairy floss and the milky smell made his cold and stubborn heart melt like ice. He smiled and hugged her tightly. * Next morning. Mu Chen was woken up by the cryings next to his ears. He sleepily hugged the chubby child and opened his eyes to meet Ye Sangs dark and big eyes. The little thing tearily called him, Daddy... Mu Chen quivered and woke up, Whats wrong? The little thing didnt speak but pursed her lips together with red eyes. She was a talkative person and now that she suddenly became quiet, Mu Chens temples throbbed as he was afraid that something happened to her. The man picked her up and went downstairs. It was early in the morning yet the other two woke up already. Shen Chuchen saw that he brought the child down and spoke weirdly, Sangsang was going to sleep by herself and you stole her in the middle of the night. He sounded as if he was saying we said we were going to stay single together until we got old but you now found yourself a girlfriend. Mu Chen: ... He was too good at sounding weird like that. He didnt bother to argue with the lemon and swayed Ye Sang, who looked energyless, I dont know whats wrong with the brat but she hasnt talked since morning. All she did was cry. And it made him feel bad. Although he felt bad, it was also worrying that she puffed her cheeks and didnt say anything. Huo Yao frowned slightly and squatted down. He softened his soft and asked, Whats wrong? The little thing covered her mouth and wanted to say something, but she seemed to remember something and sobbed in silence. Huo Yao thought that he knew what happened. Your tooth fell out? The man asked uncertainly. The little things cat eyes lighted up and nodded in grief. She pouted even more and looked like a duck. Huo Yao smiled slightly. He pinched her cheeks and thought that it was always so funny when she cries. Good girl, put down your hands. He paused, We promise we wontugh at you. There was nothing funny about a child changing teeth anyway. Ye Sang looked up at her brothers and sister on the breakfast table and slowly put her hands down after seeing that they looked like they didnt care. M-mah tooth fell out. She swayed her legs and head. Huo Yao: Pfff. Even the wind sipped through the gap. Shen Yao was worried about her pride and forced herself to notugh. But Shen Yanan and Duan Jinyan didnt give her face andughed together. The boy covered his stomach and his pretty eyes turned into crescents, Hahaha, sister you are so cute. As expected, these peoples happiness was built on her pain and suffering. Ye Sang: ... She felt even more upset. She dove into Mu Chens arms wailed. But because she cried for too long, she had no more tears. Daddy daddy... The little thing hugged him tightly and spoke inaudibly. Mu Chen was pissed but amused at the same time. He pulled her away and blinked with a smile, Its just changing a tooth. The little thingsshes trembled and nced at the others. She puffed her cheeks and felt wronged, Bwut Sangsang isnt whole anymore. And she sobbed even more. Wuwuwu. She wasnt whole anymore. ... Mu Chen was shocked by her logic. It was only a tooth. Why do you sound like you just lost your virginity? Shen Chuchen and Huo Yaoughed for long enough and cleared their throats as they decided to stand out. Perhaps he understood what she meant now. The man leaned in and guessed, Does Sangsang think that your tooth wont grow out anymore? Chapter 205: Sangsang Running Away (Part 2)

Chapter 205: Sangsang Running Away (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little things curlyshes quivered and asked anxiously, Will Sangsangs tooth...grow out? Shen Chuchen opened his mouth and wanted tofort her by saying It will, but Huo Yao pushed him to the side. The man returned to his cold face and sat down on the couch gracefully while crossing his leg, If you eat more sweets, your tooth wont grow out. ... Everyone fell silent together. Damn. He was such a dog. How could he scare a child like this? The little thing froze as what he expected and nodded subconsciously, Sangsang wont eat sweets anymore. Toothie hurry up and grow. Shen Chuchen smiled from her cuteness and patted her head, Then be a good girl and eat. The little thing jogged away to wash her hands. Hahahahaha, After the little girl left, everyone in the roomughed without giving the five year old child any face. Special Assistant Liu grinned, Shes so cute hahaha, I finally understood why my master loves to bully her before now. She was so cute. Why wouldnt want to bully her until she cries? When she turned her face into a frowning bun, any photo of her could be turned into a meme. When everyone was roaring withughter in the living room, Sangsang returned and saw this. Ye Sang widened her eyes slightly, ... Her heart was shattered. There was no more love in this world. Sang, ahem.... Sangsang. Shen Yao stoppedughing and met with the little things disbelieving eyes. Ye Sang covered her ears, Im not listening, this is too much! They allughed at her, it was just too much! Huo Yao heard her standard script for a sad female protagonist and asked, Who showed her TV dramas again? Shen Chuchen shook his head and his lips curled up. ... Duan Jinyan rested his chin on his hand and his voice was filled with smiles, Sister is so cute. She was like a funny little bun. Ye Sang took a step back bitterly and mumbled, Sangsangs running away from home. The puppy suddenly dashed out from the corner and wagged its tail while barking excitedly. Woof woof woof! You finally remembered our grand mission! The little thing swayed her head and hugged the puppy tightly. The two little things were too adorable. Woof. It wagged its tail and looked at her with glistening eyes. Take me too if you are running away! Huo Yao: ... He couldnt believe thhat a human and a dog had joined their hands together. Meanwhile, Mu Chen nced at the puppy in his arms in disdain. He patted the little things head and attacked her mercilessly, Buy a globe sometime. The world is so big, you can not only look at it, but also turn it around. Ye Sang: ... She was too sad. The little thing sat in her chair angrily and swayed her short legs, looking determined that she was going to leave. But it was a shame that neither protagonists nor antagonists there believed her. Shen Chuchen even looked at her as if she betrayed him. The little thing pouted as she yed with the little yuanbao on her neck. She really wanted to see the outside world. She had been going around between the three fathers and it was a lie if she said she wasnt curious about the world outside. Ye Sang pursed her lips together and blinked as she was eager for the outside. ... Ye Sang wasnt joking when she said she was going to run away. After filling her stomach, she jogged back to her room. The adults there only thought that she was sad about losing her tooth and went to cry in her room. Shen Yao swayed her thin legs and went upstairs to study. But as soon as she pushed the door open, she saw her little sister sneaking under her nkets for something. She raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, Sangsang? What are you doing? The little girl wanted to pulled the nket off as it was in the middle of the summer and there was no way that she wont be hot. But Ye Sang put the nket over her tightly and refused, No no! Shen Yao became even more suspicious now. What are you doing? Little idiot? The little thing humphed. She wont show her! She made her nket into a roll and her cheeks were flushed from how hot it was. She pouted slightly and shoved the small toys into her little bag. Ye Sang sat with her leg crossed and started pondering seriously about what people bring when they ran away in dramas. The little thing was confused. She put the bag on herself and patted it, then shoved a box of meat buns inside it. Shen Yao raised an eyebrow and watched her doing her things. She thought that Ye Sang was too bored so she decided to reenact running away from home, so she didnt take her seriously and went back to her room while yawning. The puppy quickly followed. Seeing that Ye Sang finished packing, it wagged its tail and gestured her to pick it up. The little thing didnt bring any clothes with her. She was wearing a light blue little dress with checker patterns, a little bag was on her waist, her hair was tied into a bun with a white puppy in her arms. Nobody could tell that she was trying to run away from home. You are going to let her continue? Shen Yanan rested his chin on his hand and stood by the corner. He bit his lips and revealed two sweet dimples, looking rather harmless. Duan Jinyan leaned on the wall next to him and nced at the little thing, What else? Beat her up? Her fathers would probably beat them up first before they could eveny a hand on her. Shen Yanan fell silent. * It was night. The little thing finished packing her luggage as she patted her filled bag and sneaked downstairs. Ye Sangs eyes lit up at the empty living room. Lets go. The puppy rubbed against her leg and looked excitedly. The little thing hugged the furry puppy and opened the small nightmp before sitting on the stool. She remembered that all the people who ran away from home in drama left a letter behind. The little thing swayed her legs and twirled a calligraphy brush. After a moment of hesitation, she left a sentence on the paper with her pretty handwriting. Ye Sang bit the top of the brush and tore the paper into a strip. Then she put it in the most obvious ce in the living and put a cup over it. The world is so big, I want to see it. She left this behind and turned around to look at the mansion while mumbling to herself, Bye... Chapter 206: Daddy Su Ye (Part 1)

Chapter 206: Daddy Su Ye (Part 1)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little puppy wagged its tail and watched as she walked away freely. It couldnt help but think that perhaps all the viins children were carefree and decisive like this. Woof. It barked and gestured Ye Sang to follow it. As the king of dogs that her grandpas had elected, it could at least show her the quickest route to leave. There were bodyguards at the Mu family, plus the people Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen brought over. It was harder than climbing the sky for normal people to escape. But Ye Sang was different. Strictly speaking, the little puppy was a product of high technology and it was a special script ced in this novels world. It could calcte their escape route in a few seconds and leave with her easily. The little thing followed the puppy with her short legs. The moon was shining bright in the sky. After climbing out from a dog hole from the back door, Ye Sangs light blue dress was dirty and the puppys curly fur was ck too. The two looked rather pitiful. The little thing squatted down and poked the puppy with her soft little hand, bing bolder as she left the mansion. Where are we going? Her milky voice sounded mncholic. The puppy thought: I wouldnt be standing here if I knew where we were going. It nudged Ye Sang with its head and wagged its tail, Woof. Did you bring money? The little thing understood what it said and swayed her head. She mimicked the way male protagonist spoke in dramas and humphed, Money? What is that? Do I, Ye Aotian, need something dirty like money? Puppy: ... The little thing acted vividly. She raised her chin and her eyes were bright and clear: Dont try to stain me this kind of dirty thing. Puppy: ... Sure, it understood what she meant. But this kid didnt bring any money with her. It felt exhausting. Wasnt money the most basic thing to pack when running away from home? Why do you have a bunch of meat buns and random toys? Ye Sang didnt know that the puppy was crumbling down and picked it up, holding it in her arms. She patted her full bag and ran outside confidently. Her grandpas had to send her to Daddy Huos office, but she didnt need them this time. She will do it herself. The puppy fell into her arms lifelessly and suddenly felt a regret it had never felt before. Well, she didnt have to go look for the other two. The three she has now are all rich, isnt nice to spend a retired life in the mansion? Why would she look for her other dads!? But the arrow was already on the bow and there was no turning back. If they went back now, they would have to face three dark viins. And Ye Sang would probably get beaten by all three of them at the same time. So... They couldnt possibly go back. Midnight in the city was brightly lit. All the street lights were dazzling and smallnterns were hung in front of shops of different sizes. It was the little things first time seeing colorfulnterns like this. She squatted in front of a shops sign and watched it curiously like an educated bun. The appetizing smell of barbeque floated into her nose and Ye Sang covered her starving stomach. She blinked her dark cat eyes and convinced herself that she wasnt hungry. She was a five-year-old child with her curly hair tied into a bun, a delicate and small face, and the clear, ck cat eyes under her curlyshes. A few girls who sat by the barbeque stall eatingmb skewers and drinking looked at Ye Sang. Seeing that the little girl tilted her head and looked over, someone immediately covered their face, Ahhhh how is she so cute? Whose child is that? Why is there no one with her? I watched her squatting there for a few minutes now, her poor eyes made my heart tremble. Someone made a guess in a small voice, Did she separate from her mom? Another person nudged the girl and whispered, Hey sis, why dont you go and ask her? The girl rolled her eyes, What if she thinks Im a child trafficker? It was true. If her parents came and saw this, they would probably misunderstand them. The girl fangirling over Ye Sang covered her face and stood up while humphing, Ill go if you guys arent going. She was a sucker for good looks and furry things, and the little girl just happened to be the type she loved. The girl walked down and squatted down while asking gently, Little sister, wheres your mom? The little thing was sorrowfully drawing circles on the ground and when she heard another voice, she replied crisply, Mommy isnt here... What about your dad? Ye Sang was sensitive to human emotions and she could tell that this person didnt have any evil intentions towards her. The little thing shook her head, Daddy isnt here either. Well. The girl confirmed that she definitely got lost. She immediately held Ye Sangs soft little hand and asked in a soft voice, Whats your name? Do you remember your daddy and mommys phone number? Theyll have to ask the police to help them if they couldnt find her parents. The little thing replied, My name is Ye Sang. The girl nodded, Sangsang, right? Are you hungry? She brought Ye Sang back to the table and her friends were shocked that she really brought the child back. Damn, did you actually kidnap her? The girl pouted and argued back, What do you mean by kidnap? She cant find her parents. She smiled and blinked as she introduced herself, Sangsang, you can call me Sister Liu. Sister Liu... The little thing repeated with a milky voice. She then nodded and nced at all the people who were looking at her. Xiao Liu saw that she was cute and passed some skewers they just ordered over, Are you hungry? Yes. Ye Sang swallowed and her dark eyes were clear. She looked down and recalled what her mommy used to teach her, Sangsang will give it back to sister... But it was a question of how she was going to return it because she didnt have any money. The little thing clenched her bag sorrowfully. Sangsang will give it back to sister... Xiao Liu didnt take her words seriously and rubbed her head with a smile, Okay. The little girl felt relieved and started eating amb skewer happily. Her cheeks puffed from food and her eyes were full of satisfaction. Xiao Liu smiled and gave her a ss of water. Her friends all sat around them and started scrolling on their phones out of boredom. ... Oi oi oi, look, you guys. The girl passed her phone to Xiao Liu and mumbled, Team HL got exposed. Apparently, God Su was involved in match-fixing. Chapter 207: Daddy Su Ye (Part 2)

Chapter 207: Daddy Su Ye (Part 2)

It was the title of the news on Weibo. After the news got exposed, all the yers and crowd exploded. Just like the girl, they were all disappointed and full of disbelief. Impossible... Someone muttered, Thats God Su. The girl put her hand in her pocket, I dont think its impossible, who knows. I was watching that game. They couldve won but God Su threw the game. Xiao Liu couldnt help but argue back, How do you know that he threw the game intentionally? What if... What if there was a reason for it? The girl smiled, Anyone could see that God Su was match-fixing, thats God Su we are talking about... She muttered. He used to be many peoples aspirations. The little thing heard their conversation and widened her eyes slightly. Cumin stuck on her lips and made her pale little face look strangely cute. Sister, what is God Su? She asked. She spoke inaudibly and sounded milky. Xiao Liu smiled and pinched her cheeks, God Su... Perhaps... After a while, she replied, Our belief? It sounded cringy but something like e-sports could indeed make them feel hot-blooded. Even she was influenced by this kind of emotion. Ye Sang couldnt understand it, so she swayed her head while filling her starving stomach. Xiao Liu saw that she finished eating and wiped her mouth, Baby, Ill take you to the police station and help you find your parents, okay? This sounded like a devil to Ye Sangs ears. The little thing quivered and hugged the puppy tightly while shaking her head, S-Sangsang is full. But she didnt want to go back to her daddies. Whats wrong? Ill take you to the police station? Xiao Liu saw that she was resisting the suggestion and softened her voice, trying tofort her. Ye Sang blinked. After pondering for a while, she took out two meant buns from her little bag. She cupped the lunch box in her while hands with little buns inside. She generously said, Can Sangsang give this to sister in exchange? Dont take Sangsang to the police station... Xiao Liu blinked. She was such a good girl. She even knew how to exchange with others. I dont want your buns. You..... The girl hesitated, You arent safe outside alone. What if she meets a bad person? The little girl was scared that she would really send her to the police station, she packed up her buns and stuffed them back into her bag. Then she jumped down from the chair and hugged her puppy, Sister... Sangsangs daddy is over there. I dont need to go to the police anymore. She pointed at an inte cafe which was not far from the barbeque stall. A man was smoking a cigarette, looking quite young. Xiao Liu looked at her suspiciously in disbelief, Really? The little thing nodded, Really. Alright. The girl forced herself to believe it because she didnt think that a five-year-old child could lie. Xiao Liu couldnt let her go alone and followed her. The little thing walked away and the puppy quickly followed. Ye Sang was scared that he would expose her, so she stretched out her arms and called, Hug! She didnt call him daddy to avoid being exposed. She was such a smart girl. Ye Li, who was smoking, looked down and saw a little girl who looked like a soft and white ball asking him to hug. He silently smiled. She was quite brave. What if he was a bad person? The man picked her up and pinched her meaty cheeks while grinning, Little sister, what do you want from uncle? He sounded like a human trafficker. Ye Sang rested her head on his shoulder and swayed her legs and she corrected him. Im Sangsang. Ye Li heard her serious tone of voice and found it funny, Ah, Sangsang. Where are your parents? It was her second time hearing the question after running away from home. She puffed her soft cheeks and felt like she was being doubted. Sangsang is a big child..... The little thing dragged her voice on, A big child doesnt need Daddy. Ye Li: ..... Pfff. How was she so funny? The man felt frustrated from the game but felt slightly better. He leaned in and grinned. Let me guess, you ran away from home? She dressed quite nicely. Other than the dirt on it, she didnt look like a homeless child. There was only one possibility left. This brat ran away from home. Ye Sang didnt feel embarrassed to be exposed, she even puffed her face. Thats not called running away from home. The world is so big, Sangsang wants to see it. Ye Li went with her saying smoothly, And you came here? He pointed at Xiao Liu who havent walked far yet and teased, Grabbing some food for free on the way? The little thing blushed and looked down embarrassedly, Sangsang will pay sister back. Pff, you are a good child, arent you? Ye Li carried her and strode off, Ill send you to the police. A child like you who still drinks milk shouldnt y running away from home. Youll behave once your dad beats you up. Be good. Ye Sangs cute expressions froze. She never imagined that she just escaped a dragons nest just to fall into a tigers nest instead. The little thing rested her cheeks on Ye Lis shoulders and called, No no. Bad uncle, I-I dont want daddy to hit my butt. The little thing panicked. She had only just left, how embarrassing would it be if she got sent back? Perhaps all three of them would beat her together too. Wu. Uncle...let Sangsang go. She yelled. Sangsang is here looking for her daddy!! Ye Li almost turned deaf. He put her down and poked his ears. He raised an eyebrow and grinned, Daddy? What daddy? Your daddys waiting for you to eat dinner at home. Be good, will ya? Stop being so rebellious at such a young age. Ye Lis ears finally became quiet and picked her up again. He cleared his throat, What is your dads name? Ill talk with the police and let them help you find him. He didnt expect to encounter something like this. Ye Li couldnt help but sigh, as there were so many strange things nowadays. The little thing swayed her legs as she didnt want to go back like this. She replied milkily, Mah Daddy is called Su Ye. Uncle, can you let Sangsang go first? The strand of hair on Ye Sangs hair drooped down lifelessly. Wu. She wants to find Daddy. Chapter 208: Daddy Su Ye (Part 3)

Chapter 208: Daddy Su Ye (Part 3)

Wu. Shes going to find Daddy. Ye Lis hand holding the child trembled and his eyes widened at the name Su Ye, What did you say? Whats your dads name?! He was full of disbelief. The little thing swayed her head and whispered next to his ears, Su Ye. ... Ye Li stood there as if a bolt of lightning struck him. Damn. His God Su had a daughter?! Ye Li mumbled in disbelief, This cant be real... When he was questioning his life, his phone rang. He took out his phone from the pocket and looked at the caller ID. It was from the coach. He picked up and an irritated mans voice came through, I told you to buy us supper, did you fall into a toilet? Whats taking you so long? Ye Li smiled awkwardly, Well, I got caught up with something. Who wouldve thought that he encountered something so strange on his way to buy supper? What needs you to be there for so long? The coach sounded suspicious as he obviously didnt believe him. He urged, Hurry up ande back after getting supper. The intes going crazy over our team and you wont make it out easily if someone recognizes your face. The level of attention e-sports was getting wasnt less than the idols of the entertainment industry. God Su used to be all the yers glory too. The incident about him being involved in match-fixing would go viral on the inte before tomorrow. Ye Li realized how important this was and nodded, Okay. He put the little thing on the ground and urged her to not run away. Then Ye Li quickly went to buy supper for six people, then held them in hand with the child in the other. Uncle... The little thing held the puppy and pressed down its head, asking with her sweet voice, Where are we going? Ye Li lookedplicated. He held the little bun tightly and replied numbly, We are going back to the club. Woah... Although Ye Sang didnt know what a club was, she swayed her short legs and her big cat eyes were filled with anxiety, Uncle, y-you cant lie to a child. She didnt want to go to the police station. The little thing mumbled anxiously, Children are easy to lie to. Ye Li found it amusing, ...a big child like you still needs to worry about that? Ye Sang rested her head on his shoulder as she realized that she couldnt argue back. She pouted and decided to stay quiet. ... Ye Li feltplicated as he carried a chubby child back. He didnt know if he lost his mind but he really brought her back to base. Needless to guess, he would have to face his teammates death res. The little girl probably felt sleepy. Her hand on the puppy loosen and it almost fell down. The puppy quivered and quickly jumped out of her arms. Seeing that no one noticed it, it ran away and found a safe ce to rest. There were only a few teammates on their team. Perhaps other teams had numerous yers, but Team HL only had five. Six plus the coach. Wu... The little thing buried her head in Ye LIs arms and slept quietly. She puffed her cheeks and her curly eyes were thick and clear like a pretty china doll. The man carefully carried her and under his teammates strange nces, his lips twitched and nced around but he didnt see God Su anywhere. Ye Li sighed slightly. He knew that Su Ye wasnt in a good mood so he didnt discuss this with his teammates as he nned to talk about it after hees back. Coach, is there any way we can get around God Sus incident? Wen Xuan rubbed his hair unhappily, How would we have lost if God Sus hand wasnt injured? It wasnt a big deal to lose a game. Every team has its low valley. But the problem was that he was God Su. He was the number one belief to yers. Losing a game in the world championship series was shocking to the outside world. Coach... Another boy who yed supported couldnt help but suggest, W-Why dont you let God Su be the substitute for a while? They were worried that Su Ye wont be able to deal with all the pressure like this. All the public opinions and invisible pressure were suffocating. We dont care whether we lose or not, HL wouldnt be where it is right now without God Su anyway. The coach shook his head in frustration, I want to, but I need Su Yes agreement on it. In a way, this man was terrifyingly stubborn. He picked his path and he would walk it to the end. Ye Li, who stayed quiet while holding Ye Sang sneered, How is this God Sus problem? There are obviously people who dont want to see us win. Dirty tricks were everywhere. Wen Xuan: Wait until the break ends. Now that God Sus hand is recovered, we are going to crush them in the defeated group stage. Oh right. After they discussed thepetitions for a while, the boy with a babyface realized something wrong and turned to Ye Li, Where did you kidnap that child from? Ye Li rolled his eyes, What do you mean by kidnap? He swayed the sleeping little thing in his arms, This brat ran away from home and wouldnt go back no matter what. Plus, she said..... After a pause, Ye Lis lips twitched under everyones curious nce and replied, She said her Dad is called Su Ye. It made me scared so I brought her back. Forget about whether what she said was true or not, he couldnt leave her alone out there anyway. The babyface boy was called Xiao Fei. He rested his chin on his hands and replied, It must be fake. Our God Su has so many wife fans and girlfriend fans, perhaps someones trying to scam him. Ye Sang shrugged, I already brought her back so lets wait until God Sues back. As they were talking, the door opened. They all turned around and looked at the man who was at the door. The protagonist they were talking about was in a ck coat, his delicate facial perfect. His phoenix eyes looked devilish and he leaned against it with unknown emotions. Su Ye lit a cigarettezily but didnt smoke it. He looked down and waited for the scarlet end to finish burning before extinguishing it expressionlessly. God Su... The teammates all stood up. They couldnt tell what the man was feeling and they all looked at each other as no one wanted to touch the topic. After all, their God Su didnt really have a good temper. He had an evil side but as well as a good side, and he resembled a viin in novels. And they didnt know why he decided to start ying inpetitions. Chapter 209: Su Ye Gave Ye Sang A Cup of Instant Noodle

Chapter 209: Su Ye Gave Ye Sang A Cup of Instant Noodle

Ye Li was shoved out of the door. He unwillingly moved his feet while carrying the kid in his arms. Ye Li could not find any word when he exchanged nces with Su Yes fierce eyes. Oh my... The look in God Sus eyes is so terrifying... Brother...Brother Su... He twisted his lips wore an awkward smile as he lifted Ye Sang, who was fast asleep in his arms, up. Su Ye squinted and asked with a faint smile, Your daughter? Ye Li straightened his face, Brother Su, how can you think of me like that? Did he have enough of the game, or did he feel like kneeling on his keyboard? Why would he bother having a daughter now? Su Ye squinted again and twisted his lips. He dragged his words a little longer, So...you brought a stranger kid back? Ye Li replied with aplicated expression, You...you can say that... The little girl asked him to carry her in his arms right away. How could he possibly turn her request down when she was asking with such a cute voice? Su Ye withdrew the smiling expression in his eyes. He nced at the little girl who was fast asleep in Ye Lis arms expressionlessly and shifted his gaze away. He said, Take her back to wherever you pick her up from. We dont take care of useless people, especially kids. Ye Li tightened his arms around the little girl after hearing the words. He looked surprised, Brother Su. Su Ye gave him a cold look, What is it? You have something to say? The mans emotionless and cold eyes left Ye Li speechless. Ye Li opened his mouth, but he could not say a word. He moved his lips silently. The temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Su Ye looked at the adorable little girl in Ye Lis arms and scoffed with squinted eyes, Send her away tomorrow. Dont make me say it twice. Su Ye sounded extremely cold. It was his final decision. Su Ye went back to the resting quarters with a cold look. Everything fell silent after the door shut. Xiao Fei rubbed his nose and broke the silence, If it doesnt work out, we can just bring her to the police station. I dont think her parents abandoned her either. I bet she snuck out while her parents arent watching. Ye Li let out a sigh while carrying the girl, Alright. The little girl hade at a very bad time. If they did well, they would still be considered a superstar team. If not, it was time for them to retire. Speaking of which, the circle was pretty cruel. Ye Lis eyes tingled upon having the thought. He looked at the little kid lying quietly in his arms and tightened his grip again. He immediately felt slightly better. Ill put the kid to sleep. Well practice again tomorrow. They did not have a lot of time left. The rest of the team agreed. Ye Li went to the resting quarters too. The rooms had been allocated. Since he was the one who brought the kid back, he had to put the kid in his room. The little girl subconsciously rolled around and curled up in a corner after she was ced on the soft bed. Her lips were moving slightly like she was having a nice sleep. Ye Li was amused. Heid down on the other side of the bed. It was his first time sleeping on the same bed with a kid. He cautiously moved closer to the edge as he was worried that he might squish her in the middle of the night. The man and the kid were soundly asleep. The rest of the teammates were still watching the training matches. Su Ye did not join them. He knew clearer than anyone else that he had to lose the match regardless. The mans phoenix eyes were slowly consumed with his emotion. He leaned on the chair with an expression that was difficult to be read by the others. Half of his face was covered under his arm. His pitch-ck hair was covering his delicate brows. If he won the match, he would find himself in deep trouble. If he lost the match, he would have to retire from thepetitive scene. He was struggling to ept either oue. Tsk...they are really taking drastic measures against me this time, the man murmured softly. He closed his eyes and fell into deep thoughts. The little girl woke up in the middle of the night as she was too hungry. She was walking on bare feet. She was only half-awake from the sleep. She thought she was still at home. Ye Sang could not find where the fridge was after going around the ce for some time. She puffed her cheeks and rubbed her eyes. She noticed one of the rooms was still lit up. The little kid was walking with bare feet. She had a drowsy look in her eyes. Su Ye opened his eyes when he heard the movement nearby. He nced at her and soon ignored her. Ye Sang shuffled her feet toward him. She jumped onto Su Ye as she was still half-awake and cried softly, Daddy... Her pronunciation was not even on point. Su Ye assumed the kid was randomly calling everyone her father. He did not treat it seriously. He squinted his eyes and pushed the little girls head aside with an annoyed look, Go y on your own somewhere else. Dont youe and annoy me now. Chapter 210: The Kid Isn’t Really That Annoying

Chapter 210: The Kid Isnt Really That Annoying

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The man lowered his gaze and paused for a few seconds. He indifferently took the pack of instant noodles from the little girl and went to the kitchen. The little girl sat on the spot and swung her legs as she waited. She wrapped her hands around her stomach and suddenly recalled that she still had a few buns in her backpack. Ye Sang took out her lunchbox and looked at the buns inside it. She hesitated for a moment. She swallowed her saliva when she remembered her father was cooking the pack of instant noodles for her. She put the lunchbox back in the end. Su Ye saw the drooling little girl sitting on the chair obediently after he was done cooking the noodles. He raised his brows and said indifferently, Go ahead and eat it. No one is stopping you. The little girl shook her head with wide eyes, Mister, Im hungry. Su Ye pushed the bowl of noodles toward the little girl and leaned on the back of his chair. He ced the back of his hand on his brows. He seemed rather gloomy. The organizer from Grandworld Corporation made it extremely clear when he went to see his fatherst night. Young master, I believe you are well aware of the possible bad oues whether your team participates in the match or not. The man smiled and said politely, After all, we will retire your teammates if you win. He added after a slight pause, If you lose...you will retire from thepetitive scene. Su Ye knew better than anyone else what he meant by retiring his teammates. His teammates were not afraid of being doubted by the public. They would not mind the pressure too. However, it would be devastating if thepany decided to retire them. Su Ye already made up his mind in a few seconds. The man curled his lips and said, Fine. Ill concede. He just needed to fake it and lose the match, right? He must admit that he was left with no retreat. After all, if he was involved in a match-fixing, he would have no chance of returning to thepetitive scene. Su Ye moved his wrist and tapped on his watch while he was deep in thoughts. He crossed his leg on top of the other. He looked down at the little girl whose eyes were tearing up because of the spicy noodles. He shifted his gaze away expressionlessly. Kids are seriously annoying. Ye Sang stuck her tongue out to relieve herself from the spiciness. She cried and mumbled, Mister... Su Ye opened his eyes and looked at the girl coldly. What is it? The little girl looked at him sincerely and mumbled softly, Its the best noodles Ive eaten. She seemed to be very touched. How tough was the kids life? He leaned against the chairzily and watched the little girl eat the noodles briefly before turning on hisptop. On the screen was the rey of the professional KPL match in which he made a name for himself. Trust is meant to be crushed in the end. Mister, The little kids childish voice came from behind. He tapped his finger and looked at her with the same expressionless face. The kid tilted her head to the side before saying with an adorable voice, Do...do you eat candy? She took out a fruit candy from her bag and looked at Su Ye with great anticipation while swinging her legs. Su Ye failed to retain his expression. He squinted and reached out his finger to receive the candy. He looked down and asked curiously, Dont you want it? Dont kids love candies? The kid was overwhelmed by sadness as soon as he mentioned it. Ye Sang covered her mouth and shook her head, I...I lost my tooth. My father says...I will lose all my teeth if I keep eating candies. She stopped talking. Su Ye was amused by her cute behavior. He said in a mocking tone while squinting his eyes, Oh... He mimicked her tone and said, You...you lost your tooth? Ye Sangs eyes widened. She said sobbingly, You...you are mocking me... Su Ye chuckled, I wasnt... Ye Sang, ... She shut her mouth. Literally... Su Ye felt a lot better after the little interlude. He lifted his hand and hesitated for a moment before rubbing the little girls head and pushed her out of the room. Time to go little kid. Ill ask Ye Li to bring you back to your father tomorrow, he closed his eyes and asked the little girl to leave. The match was on the day after tomorrow. It was being held in the capital. Su Ye could easily imagine how much attention it would get. It was unsafe to bring the kid around. Ye Sang tilted her head to one side. She sat on the ground and hugged Su Yes leg. She mumbled, But theres a big gray wolf out there... The little kid puffed her cheeks, My daddy says the big gray wolf likes to eat disobedient kids like me. Su Ye closed his eyes. He tried to reason with the kid, You have already grown up. Why would you be afraid of a big gray wolf? The man said calmly, You should just beat the big gray wolf to death if you see it. Ye Sang, ... She paused briefly before asking, What...what if I cant beat it? He was starting to lose his patience, The big gray wolf is going to eat you up then if you cant beat it. The little kid lowered her head and pouted her lips. She said softly, How...how could you be so bad to me? Su Ye said indifferently, I can be even worse, do you believe me? He could not help but wonder... How is the kid so talkative? Ye Sang looked at Su Ye. She was hesitant to let go of her arms that were hugging the mans leg. Daddy Shen warned her that the big gray wolf liked eating little kids who had lost their tooth. Su Ye took a deep breath. He carried the little girl up and tossed her onto the bed. Go to the...corner... He did not even finish his sentence when the little kid already went to the corner. She reached her head out and stared back at him obediently. What now? How many times did she have to be tossed onto the bed to develop such a habit? The little kid shook her head. Her eyes were wide and clear, Mister, time to sleep. Su Ye flipped the nket up and covered the little kids head. He slept on the other side and only used half the nket as he was afraid of squishing her. The kid poked her head out of the nket and said, Goodnight, mister. Su Ye turned his head and blinked. He could not help but reach his hand out to pinch her chubby face. He grinned after feeling the soft touch. He calmly withdrew his hand and saidzily, Goodnight. Tsk... The kid isnt as annoying as he thought... Chapter 211: Are We Really Sending the Kid Away?

Chapter 211: Are We Really Sending the Kid Away?

The thought only crossed Su Yes mind briefly. The next morning, considering the team had to leave early for the match on the next day, meaning that no one would be around to look after the kid, he decided to bring the kid to the police station He was carrying the fast asleep doll-like girl with one hand. Ye Li had already left early to buy some groceries. The young man with a baby face yawned and said, That Ye Li is out of his mind. He left early in the morning to buy some groceries. He kept mumbling how we shouldnt mistreat a kid. Hes crazy. Their half-asleep coach came out of the training room with one hand in his pocket, Let him be. You cant possibly be eating instant noodles every day when theres a little kid around? It actually sounded pretty heart-wrenching. They would asionally order some takeaway, but they would only eat instant noodles most of the time. Su Ye carried the little girl in his arms. She was munching as if she was dreaming of some delicacies. She was incredibly adorable. *Cough...*the coach rubbed his nose. He was surprised that he actually had a soft heart. After all, the kid was just too good-looking. He murmured under his breath and said, Where did Ye Li kidnap this kid from? I should go and kidnap one for myself too. Her parents must be going crazy trying to look for her. Su Ye did notment on it. Ye Li returned from the outside in a rush. He flipped his short hair and blurted out, That scared the hell out of me. Someone recognized me when I went to the market. A bunch of your fangirls came and asked me if anything happened to you. They were asking why you werent yourself during the tournament. They mightve even chased me all the way here if I didnt run away quick enough. Su Ye cast a side nce at him, I told you not to go out there. He actually bought a lot of groceries. They were only a bunch of gamers. Did anyone know how to cook? Ye Li scratched the back of his head and smiled, Shes still so young. We cant let her eat instant noodles every meal. Su Ye smacked his lips and squinted his eyes. He chuckled and said, How do you know she doesnt like to eat instant noodles? Little kid, he reached his finger out and poked the girls chubby face, Do you like instant noodles? Hmm? Ye Sang mumbled, I...I do. The man raised his brows happily, If so, you will eat instant noodles every meal with us. The others, ... The coach, ... Can he have somemon sense? Ye Li proceeded to imagine the adorable girl eating instant noodles with them every day. *Gasp...*such a beautiful sight... Shes just a kid. I dont think eating instant noodles is good for her. Wen Xuan looked at Su Ye and said, Brother Su, there are lines we shouldnt cross. Su Ye chuckled. You dont understand, He pinched the little kids face and smirked, She even said it was the best instant noodles she had eaten. Su Ye paused briefly before adding, If she likes it so much, she will eat instant noodles for every meal. Ye Li, ...such a single-minded guy... Hes beyond redemption... Ill handle the cooking. The rest of you stay here, the coach repeated after a brief pause, Remember, dont even set a foot into the kitchen. The others indifferently gave their promise. To think that our coach will be cooking for us one day. We should be grateful toward the little girl, Ye Li grinned and pinched the little girls face. Her skin was as fair as snow. Her curly brows shuddered slightly. She pouted her lips as she was feeling ufortable from the pinch while harrumphing subconsciously. Su Ye kicked the man without any hesitation. He squinted and snapped without mercy, Did you wash your hand? Who gave you the permission to touch her? Ye Li pouted, ...its just a quick touch. Why is he being so protective? However, Ye Li managed to dodge the kick nimbly. He was so adept at dodging it that it was somewhat a heart-aching sight. The man must have beaten him up many times in the past. We can easily win the losers brackets match tomorrow with our eyes closed tomorrow... Ye Li murmured. It was not like he was looking down on their opponents. Their opponents in the losers bracket were rankedst in the West Division. Even the worst team could win against their opponents, let alone them. They were the strongest team in the East Division, but they had ended up in the losers bracket because God Su was not performing as he usually did after the tournament. Even so, he found it hard to believe that their team would lose to DIO. Su Ye wore a self-mocking grin while listening to Ye Lis murmuring. He looked at the rest of the team who were focusing on their practice. His eyes flickered with a grim look. Without him, the others would be able to transfer to other teams. After all, many teams would be interested in the yers from HL. Su Ye fondled the little girls head. He ced his chin on her head and grinned even further. I never thought... he pinched the little girls face and said, I can actually be a good person for once. Unfortunately... No one would ever understand the reason behind his decision. The little kid harrumphed ufortably after being pinched on the face. She dug her face into the mans arms and murmured, Daddy... Her soft voice was extremely adorable. Su Ye asked in deep thoughts, Are you missing your father? It made a lot of sense. Every kid who left their home would be missing their parents, right? He hugged the little girl in his arms. Even though he was not too fond of kids, he was not against it since it was only for a day. He would soon send her away. Ye Sang did not respond. She curled her lips as she was fast asleep again. The tiny gold ingot hanging around her neck was exposed. Su Ye lifted it up with his finger, which made it clink. He smacked his lips. He could not tell that the kid was from a wealthy family. Brother Su, Ye Li never learned from his mistake. He came over with a smile and said when he noticed Su Yes expressionless face, Are you really going to send her away? Such an adorable little girl... She did not throw a tantrum aftering to their club. Ye Li even had an urge to bring her back home and raise her. Wouldnt it be too cruel to send her away? Su Ye looked at Ye Li coldly, If not, are you going to take care of her? Ye Li fell silent for a few seconds before he murmured, Its not necessarily a bad idea if we won the match. Su Ye wore another self-mocking grin, but it soon dissipated as he reimed his usual indifferent expression. Tsk... No one knew better than him that Grandworld Corporation would never let them win. HL would be disbanded after they lost the match. Everyone would be busy adapting to their new team. Who would have the time to look after a kid? Chapter 212: Taught A Lesson By Her Father

Chapter 212: Taught A Lesson By Her Father

However, Su Ye was not going to tell him that. He smiled and said calmly, Youll send her to the police station to look for her parents once we are done eating. Well be going to the venue tonight. Ye Li swallowed his saliva. He looked at the dishes that were being served by their coach and said absentmindedly, Do I have to go? He murmured, I doubt I have the time for it. Brother Su, theres no need for you to practice with us, but Im still a little worried myself. Im nning to practice our strategy for the whole day. He was very confident in Su Yes skills. The man had yed a few practice matches with them. He had sessfully led their team to victory, as he already had synergy with the team. Xiao Fei held his baby face with one hand and said, Brother Su, why dont you bring the little girl to the police station instead? The rest of us have to practice. They could not afford to lose the next match. Their team used to win multiple matches in a row, yet they now had to treat a losers brackets match very seriously. Su Ye tapped his finger. He noticed how nervous the team was. He chuckled and said indifferently, Fine. The coach yawned and nced at the absentminded Su Ye. He frowned slightly as he could not help but feel that the man was behaving strangely. However, he could not tell exactly what was wrong. After all, Su Ye rarely showed his emotions. He would always wear a smile, making it difficult to read his mind. Little girl, whats your name? the coach settled his thoughts and looked at Ye Sang. Su Ye too shifted his attention to the little kid. She blinked rapidly as if she was still in a blur. Her head was lowered. Some of her hair was standing up. She looked like a living mascot. Ye Liughed, Say, should we bring her to the match as our mascot? The girl was too adorable. The little girl swung her short legs. She retaliated after collecting her thoughts, Im not a mascot. Ye Li said with a friendly smile, What are you then? Ye Sang swung her hair around and said, I...Im a Six-Eared Monkey. The others: ... What the hell is that? Where are your parents? the coach interrupted. The little girl was only around the age of four and five. How were her parents so careless? Why would they let their kid follow a stranger? The kid covered her mouth and kept quiet. Ye Li rubbed her neck. He enjoyed teasing her, Little kid, whats your fathers name? Just say his name, its not like we know who your parents are, he said with a smile. Ye Sang shook her head. She looked up and murmured, Everyone in the capital knows who my fathers are... Ye Li, ... Where did such a proud little kide from? Even professional gamers like them would not dare to say everyone in the capital would know who they were, yet the little kid was reluctant to admit who her father was. Is that so? Ye Li said mockingly. Who is your father then? Dont tell me its Huo Yao? Mm? Or maybe its Mu Chen whose name has been searched a lot recently? Ye Li was merely teasing the little girl. The little girl puffed her cheeks and nodded. Her beautiful eyes flickered with admiration, Mister, youre very smart. His guesses were on point. Ye Li awkwardly shifted his gaze away. He was utterly speechless. This kid was really something else to say such a thing. Su Ye closed his eyes as the two were talking. He did not treat Ye Sangs words seriously. How could he possibly treat a kids words seriously? Theres no way Huo Yao and Mu Chen would have a child. Is she joking with them? The little girl lowered her head and patted her bloated tummy after she finished her breakfast. She looked at her father who was seated with his legs crossed and was struggling to blend in with the others. Im full. Su Ye put his phone downzily. He rose to his feet and looked at the girl, Youre full? Time to go then. The man put his hand into his pocket and ced the girls hat on her head to push her hair down. Seriously... He had been long annoyed by her standing hair. Ye Sang touched her head. Something felt weird to her after the hair was pressed down by the hat. My hair is gone, she pouted. Su Ye carried her in his arms and chuckled. He mimicked her tone and said, Yeah, its gone. He reached his hand out and rubbed the girls soft tummy. He looked down and said, Time to go. We are going out. The little girl dragged her tone when she heard they were going out, Are you sending me away? Su Ye was smarter this time. He knew it was not easy to fool the kid, so he changed his wording, We are going for a walk. He did not mention where they were going. It was enough to convince the kid. As he thought, Ye Sang was overjoyed. She put her head on Su Yes shoulder and hummed pleasantly. Her soft voice was oddly soothing. She was soft like a ball of dough. Su Ye had to be extremely cautious while carrying her. He hailed a ride. The driver was startled when he saw the man carrying a kid. He eventually withdrew his gaze. The two were both good-looking. The little girl was wearing a cute straw hat. Her light blue dress was washed clean. She looked as elegant as a little fairy when she smiled. The man carrying her was wearing a peaked cap. He had a delicate, pale chin, and slightly pursed up lips. The driver could tell he was a handsome man just by looking at the lower part of his face. The driver sighed and eximed, A single father and his kid? Su Ye, ... The driver was a kind man. He wondered if the man was living a tough life. Otherwise, why did he have to cover his face? He said, Should I cut the fare in half? The police station isnt that far from here either. Su Ye: That wont be necessary. He did not even have a girlfriend. Why would he have a kid of her age? The kid was feeling a little sleepy, but she immediately woke up at the mention of the police station. Her hair stood up reactively. The little hat failed to keep it down. Ye Sang was a little sad. She lowered her head and stared at the man. She was not going to give up, How...how could you lie to a kid? He said he was not going to send her away. How could he lie to her? Su Ye chuckled, Why would you believe an adults words? He said, All adults are liars. He rubbed her head and stared at the little kid who seemed to be devastated, Be a good kid, you have plenty to learn still. Im just teaching you that you should be weary of people with evil intentions. The five year old kid, ... Just like that... Ye Sang, who snuck out of her home for the first time, was taught a lesson by her father. Chapter 213: A Bunch of Big Shots Looking for a Kid

Chapter 213: A Bunch of Big Shots Looking for a Kid

Ye Sang swung her legs. She knew her cheapskate father was going to send her away. She dragged her face trying to put up a final struggle. She did not want to go back. She would be beaten if she went back. Although she was unsure how her fathers were going to react, she knew that a beating was inevitable. Mister, can...can you not send me back? the little kids curly brows shuddered as she pleaded. Su Ye leaned against the back of the seat and nced at the kid. He mimicked her tone and said curiously, Why? They were both extremely childish. Ye Sang seriously did not want to leave. She hugged her bag. Her eyes glittered as a thought crossed her mind. She said, Its because...my...my father bullies me every day... The little kid said softly, One keeps stabbing me with a needle, and the other...he...he always hits my buttock... Su Ye: ... How tragic was it? Being stabbed with needles and getting her ass beaten? That sounds pretty tough for you... Su Ye smiled. So... the little girl pouted and murmured, Can you not send me away? Su Ye knocked on her forehead and dragged the sentence, I cant... Ye Sang sulked. The driver in front shook his head. He was amused by the way the father and daughter weremunicating with one another. Your daughter is quite adorable. Su Ye straightened his figure. He realized the man had misunderstood. He exined, Shes not my daughter. The drivers eyes glittered. He said, Which means, you are still single? The driver was extremely talkative. He did not stop along the journey. He even started introducing his daughter to Su Ye. He said, Do you want to see what my daughter looks like? Shes quite pretty. She just graduated from university... Su Ye had enough. He pouted as the driver kept going and said stiffly, That wont be necessary. Ive devoted my life to e-sport. Being single is my calling. Games would never cheat on me. It was themon saying among professional yers. However, the driver did not agree with him. He shook his head like it was such a pity and drove to the destination. He even bidded Su Ye goodbye passionately before driving away. The car stopped in front of the police station. The kid hugged Su Yes leg and finally carried out her final struggle, Mister...Im so pitiful... My father doesnt treat me nicely, my mother doesnt love me, Im just a little cabbage on the ground, she said with a wronged voice. She was reluctant to loosen her grip. Su Ye leaned forward and pinched her soft cheek, ...Tsk, the song you were singing had a nice rhythm. Ye Sang looked at the man pitifully. The man and the kid stared at one another. The pair was extremely good-looking. Even though Su Ye tried to cover his face, the bottom half of his face was exposed, and the tender lips on his pale skin were enticing enough. Ahhh...hes so handsome... His lips have such a nice shape. I wonder how it would feel like if I kiss them. Dont even think about it. Didnt you see his kid? Ahhh, the little kid is so cute too. I love both of them so much! Say, why does the man feel so familiar... someone murmured. Su Ye was afraid to be recognized when he saw more people gathering around them. He cursed in his heart and moved his leg, Let go of me. The little kid did not budge. Su Ye: ... I shall bear with her. He took a deep breath and said, I wont bring you to the police station. Let go of me first. Ye Sangs attractive eyes were filled with doubt. She argued firmly with her cute voice, But...Im just a kid... A liar like you loves lying to kids. Su Ye: ... Isnt the little girl smart? He lowered his gaze and said, A big kid like you is scared of me lying to you? The man said slowly, A big kid isnt afraid of being lied to. The crowd nearby fell silent upon hearing his words. Listen to him... Is that even eptable? What is he even talking about? Ye Sang slowly let go of her arms. She dusted her bottom and rose to her feet like a cotton puff. She looked up and said, So...where are we going? She was already a big kid. She was not afraid of her cheapskate father. Su Ye was afraid of being recognized by the crowd. He did not forcibly bring the girl to the police station. He carried her in his arms and decided to go for a stroll. He decided to coax her for the time being. The man answered, I dont know where we are going. Who knew where they were supposed to go? Either way, they had to shake the crowd off first. A young woman came up to them when she saw they were about to leave. She said excitedly, Mister! Can...can I take a photo of you two? She must admit that it was her first time seeing such a good-looking father and daughter. The man did not reveal his face, yet she could tell from his voice that he must be very handsome! Su Ye rejected the request expressionlessly. Take a photo? With the bottom half of his face? Where do you want to go? the man let out a sigh and looked around him. He was no longer as agitated. No one knew what was going to happen to him the day after tomorrow. He felt like he would go mad if he stayed in the headquarters. He could briefly escape reality with the excuse of sending the girl back home. On the other hand, Ye Sang never had a chance to visit the outside world. In her previous world, her grandfathers kept teaching her the four arts repetitively. They even tried to teach her difficult terms and words. The little kid stood upright and chased after Su Ye when she heard they were going to have some fun. She blinked and said, I want to see a big tiger. Su Ye: ... Where did that evene from? The man lowered his gaze and pinched the kids face. He chuckled when she pouted her lips, Why dont you want to see the big gray wolf instead? Big tiger? Isnt she afraid of being traumatized? The kid thought briefly before strutting forward and said, But the big gray wolf eats little kids. Su Ye: ...hehe... He now understood where the kid wanted to go. The zoo huh? It was not too far from here. Su Ye asked the girl to walk in front while he followed behind her. The girl was wearing a little straw hat and a light blue dress. She was extremely adorable as she hopped around. Someone said softly on the street, I heard a bunch of big shots are looking for a kid. A kid? a woman asked curiously, Did someone lose their kid? What does she look like? Chapter 214: Su Ye vs. Huo Yao (Part 1)

Chapter 214: Su Ye vs. Huo Yao (Part 1)

The other person shook her head, I dont know. I heard they are doing it secretly since the girl might be in danger if those with evil intentions know they are looking for her. No one knew what the girl looked like. The thought only crossed her mind when she saw the little girl. The man behind the girl looks a little like God Su from behind. The young woman covered her face. She could not help but turn around to look at the man again. Meanwhile, three groups of people were losing their minds after Ye Sang snuck out of her home. No one knew where a five-year-old girl could go. Huo Chenyu immediately checked the surveince cameras, but he only saw the general direction which the girl took as it was too dark. He twisted his lips. If he was not mistakened, she must have escaped through the hole that was meant for dogs. Damn it, Mu Chen rubbed his temples, How smart is she? How did she know theres a hole there? The rear exit was long abandoned. How did she find the hole? Shen Chuchen looked at him and said, Who cares how she found it? I must ask, why did your family dig a hole there in the first ce? Mu Chen: ... Now was not the time to point fingers at one another. The kids were oddly well-behaved apart from Ye Sang. They would rarely bring them any trouble. Huo Yaos face darkened as if a storm wasing when he recalled the little kids restless personality. He ground his teeth and for the first time felt the urge to smack his kid as a father. He was not the only one... Two other men shared the same urge too. How annoying... Shen Chuchen pressed his forehead and said, I have sent a few men over. The ce is an entertainment club. Our men can only roam in the area as they couldnt get in there. ording to his men, the girl was most likely fine. He believed it was the case too. The little girl could easily work her way around in any situation. Huo Yao looked at him thoughtfully, I have her location. The little girl liked running around. It was his only child. How could he possibly lose her so easily? Nowadays, a parent really needed a trick or two to keep an eye on his child. The man wore a cold grin, Especially when looking after a naughty kid like Ye Sang. His reaction was different from what he said. Huo Yao was initially a rather calm person, yet it felt like he had reached his middle age after having a child. He could not help but turn into a merciful father and teach Ye Sang a lesson whenever she was in trouble. Mu Chen: That little gold ingot? He was wondering why Huo Yao had given it to her. It turned out that was the reason. Huo Yao nodded expressionlessly. Huo Chenyu closed hisptop and put all his worries away. He looked at the adults and asked, So my sister? When are we taking her back? If they already knew where she was, why were they letting her loose in the outside world instead of bringing her back? Mu Chen had obviously thought of everything. He said, What if someone is trying to harm her? You just let her stay at the club like that? Are you kidding? Did they all have to be so intolerant toward one another? Perhaps they might be thinking of poisoning people to death or burying them alive after they were done looking for everyone. They would then pretend like nothing ever happened. Shen Chuchen lowered his eyes and said confidently, That wont be necessary. Su Ye will give the kid back. He said, The organizer of the professional league is the Grandworld Corporation, the Su Familys possession. They wont let HL win the match. They are going to lose tomorrow for sure. He crossed his legs and raised his brows before saying with a gloating look, Should we watch HLs match tonight? Shen Chuchen squinted, We are going to watch Dog Su lose. It was better to share the joy with everyone rather than keeping it to themselves. The bad guys here had no intention to show mercy to the man who was trying to steal their daughter. They did not feel guilty by the slightest. They were actually looking forward to it. Shen Yao was utterly speechless. How childish were they? Werent they supposed to be a bunch of anti protagonists? Whats with the anticipation in their expressions? Su Ye who had no idea a bunch of big shots had already set their eyes on him brought the kid to the zoo. The kid swung her legs and kept looking around her while lying in Su Yes arms. He adjusted the hat on her head. He was wearing a peaked cap while carrying a little girl in his arms. He looked just like a human trafficker. An old woman brought her grandchild to the zoo to see the giraffes. She could not help but ask, Young man... Su Ye lifted his gaze and turned around with a cold look. He looked at the old woman silently. He was not the kind to respect the elderly. Normally, he would leave straight away without turning around. But he had to avoid being recognized because of the attention he had been gettingtely. He had no choice but to wait for the old woman to finish her sentence. The old woman said, Where did you take the little girl from? Her words immediately gathered the attention of the crowd nearby. There were many kids in the zoo. Some insensible girls even pointed at Su Ye and said, Mum! Look, hes so handsome! Su Ye had to lift his peaked cap slightly to see the path clearly, revealing his eyebrows and his face whichnded a strong blow in the hearts of the girls. Lu Lu wants to marry him when I grow up! The little girls mother was left speechless, Didnt you say you want to marry Andy Lau? Lu Lu argued, Andy Lau is a fancy imagination, but this brother is within my reach! Her mother: ... Ye Sang unhappily reached her head out to talk on behalf of her father. She said, My father should be a fancy imagination too. Su Ye: ... He pressed the little girls head back into his arms. Silence. The man raised his brows and looked at the crowd. He asked with a straight face, What are you looking at? You never saw a single parent with his kid before? Su Ye was feeling ufortable being surrounded by people. The little girl was dazzled. She hid her face and said, Mother, this handsome brother is a fancy imagination. She eximed excitedly, Ill go look for Andy Lau now! She already met such a handsome brother. How difficult would it be to meet Andy Lau? The kids parent: ... Her kid was beyond redemption. Su Ye finally escaped from the crowd. He closed his eyes in relief. He ced the little girl down and asked, So...where do you want to go? The girls eyes glittered. She hugged his leg and said, Mister, lets go see the pandas. Chapter 215: Su Ye vs. Huo Yao (Part 2)

Chapter 215: Su Ye vs. Huo Yao (Part 2)

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales How quickly did the kid change her mind? She was just asking to see the tigers, but she was now asking to see the pandas. Su Ye never understood why kids were so passionate about pandas. Werent they just bears with dark circles around their eyes? Su Ye, who had nopassion, thought. Was there even anything cute about a panda? Su Ye slowly followed as Ye Sang hopped and dragged him toward the pandas zone. Even he did not notice his lips curling upward as he observed the little girl in front of him. Many people were surrounding the area while taking pictures. Ye Sang could not see a thing even when she tried to stand on her toes. She was so agitated that she had puffed her cheeks like a blowfish. She angrily spun in circles like she was chasing her own tail. Su Ye chuckled after seeing her reaction. Mister. The little girl was unable to figure out a n with her intelligence of a five-year-old. She had no choice but to hug Su Yes leg and plead. Mister, the little girl stood on her toes. She was struggling to express herself when she was nervous, The...the pandas... It was like she had bitten her tongue. Her reaction was so adorable. Su Ye withdrew the smile in his eyes. He did not overdo it. He leaned forward and picked the girl up so Ye Sang would have a better view. Meow! The little girls beautiful eyes widened slightly. She subconsciously mimicked the cry of a cat. The man looked down speechlessly, Tsk... Thats a panda. Not a cat. Ye Sang ignored him. She stubbornly mimicked the cry of a cat. Su Ye did not bother to correct her again. The little girl looked at the panda curiously. She turned around and saw Su Ye sulking a little. She puffed her cheeks and gathered her courage. Mister... Ye Sang called. She pointed at the panda. It was difficult to tell where the little girl had gotten her courage from as she looked into Su Yes calm eyes. She said despite the risk of being beaten to death by her own father, You look just like the panda... Su Ye: ... He lowered his head expressionlessly and looked at the squishy little kid. He suddenly realized something... The little girl was no longer considerate. She had learned to stab him in the heart. Su Yes pair of beautiful eyes squinted. He reached out his cold finger and pinched the girls face. He said word by word, I will forgive your impoliteness for now. Say that again? He grinned as he stared at the little girl while grinding his teeth, What do I look the same as? Huh? No matter what angle or from a humans view on evolution, he should not resemble the panda by the slightest, right? Where did the kid see the resemnce from? Su Ye was actually curious. The kid was scared by his reaction. Her soft face twisted. She knew Su Ye was about to rage. Ye Sang pointed at the dark circles around the pandas eyes. She fearlessly said, But the two of you are really alike... Su Ye: ... He expressionlessly pinched the girls chubby cheeks, Thats enough. You can shut your mouth now. He swore he would buy a lot of masks from the Inte tomorrow. Ye Sang stretched her cheeks while they were being pinched. She murmured, Let...let go of my face, daddy. Su Ye did not let go. He enjoyed teasing the little girl. Ye Sang rubbed her soft face and said unhappily, You adults shouldnt bully a kid like me... She was struggling to say the words clearly. Su Ye took a sip from the bottle of water and chuckled, No... We adults enjoy bullying kids like you. She was so adorable. He was having a lot of fun teasing her. She was a walking happy fruit.1 However, Ye Sang did not want to be a happy fruit. She swung her legs and soon recovered her energy after a brief rest on the bench. Mister, lets go see the big tigers... Su Ye: Fine... Such a pitiful kid. She could not even speak properly after he pinched her face. Su Ye was surprised that the kid did not forget about the tigers. He calmly ced the girls hat back on her head. He switched the topic before the girl became unhappy, Lets go. Ill bring you to the tigers. It immediately caught the little girls attention. She happily followed the man and hugged his leg, Daddy is the best. ... Su Ye finally saw through her lies. She would call him father if she was happy, but she would call him mister if she was not happy. It turned out that even the way she addressed people could change depending on her mood. The zone where the tigers were kept was more exciting than the previous zone. There was only a transparent ss panel between the visitors and the tiger. Many people had crowded in front of the ss to take pictures and observe the tiger. The tiger on the other side was obviously at its limits. It was on the verge of pouncing at the ss. Su Ye was afraid it might scare the little girl. He hugged the chubby kid tightly to stop her from running toward the ss. Come back here. The little kid was just about to dash forward when Su Ye quickly grabbed her cor and pulled her back like a chick. Ye Sang pulled her hair and puffed her cheeks unhappily. She pointed at the tiger and said, Big tiger... Su Ye replied patiently, I can tell what it is. He tried to distract the little girl so she would stop staring at the tiger. He spread his legs and wrapped his arms around her. He pointed at the aviaries and said, Why dont we go see the birds? Ye Sang did not want to see the birds. The little girl in Su Yes arms looked around and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure before she could turn down the offer. !!! The man seemed to have noticed something. He looked in her direction. The little girl quickly lowered her head and said as if she was doing it subconsciously to survive, I want to see the birds. Daddy! She began to run, Lets go see the birds. The kids mood was as unpredictable as the weather. Su Yes gaze stopped on a spot not far away for a mere second before he quickly ran after Ye Sang. The aviaries were livelierpared to the quiet crowd at the tigers. The chirps of the birds were pleasing to the ear. They could hear parrots mimicking a humans speech too. The amused kids wereughing out loud. Su Ye caught up to the little girl and chuckled when he saw her diffident reaction, Didnt you say you didnt want to see the birds? What exactly made the kid run away so quickly? Su Ye still did not understand. The little kid hid behind him while murmuring under her breath, He cant see me, he cant see me. She was simply hypnotizing herself. Huo Yao, who was not far away, smirked after seeing the girls reaction. Was she pretending that she did not see me? Chapter 216: A Pampered Kid is more likely to be Disobedient

Chapter 216: A Pampered Kid is more likely to be Disobedient

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Pretending that she did not see him? The same trick was ineffective against Huo Yao who had long decided not to be a human. He picked up his pace and approached Su Ye. The little girl shuddered and hid deeper in the mans arms. Su Ye noticed her unusual behavior. He patted on her back and curled his lips, Whats wrong? Ye Sang blinked. She did not dare to say that she had a feeling her father was going to beat her up. Su Ye did not push it when he noticed the little girl was reluctant to speak. He was just about to bring the kid to the aviaries when someone dragged the little girl back by grabbing her cor. Ye Sang? The girl almost fell to the ground on weak knees when she heard the voice that was like the whisper of the devil. Luckily, in order to protect her dignity, she only trembled and tried to break free after letting out a cry. She tried to reach Su Ye. Huo Yaos expression sank even further. He grabbed the back of the girls neck and scoffed, Did you have enough fun? Ye Sang had an urge to reply, Not yet. But she did not have the courage to do so. The little kid simply froze and lowered her head like a frozen eggnt. Su Ye finally realized something did not feel right. He squinted and asked, Are you her father? He could not think of any other possibilities other than the man was the girls rtive or father. Huo Yao stared at Ye Sang and chuckled. He was just about to admit it when the girl hugged his leg and asked, Mister... Did youe to kidnap me because Im cute? Child Trafficker Huo Yao, ... The kid was seriously messing with him. He pinched her chubby face and withheld the urge to beat her ass up in the public. He asked with a stern face, What did you call me? The little kid lifted her gaze, Mister... Huo Yao looked back at her expressionlessly. Very well... She was going to pay when they got back home. Perhaps the look in her fathers eyes was just too scary. Ye Sang did not feel like going back with him. Her only choice was to not admit it no matter what happened. The novel mentioned that HL was going to disband after losing the match. Even Su Yes teammates did not understand why he was involved in the match-fixing. Everyone was scolding him on the Inte. The day marked the end of his career too. The novel also mentioned... Su Ye was neither a good nor a bad person. He was not necessarily evil, especially since he did not try to exin himself after enduring the shame and scoldings by himself. But to say he was a good person... It actually sounded even more ridiculous. The novel clearly stated he was made the sessor of Grandworld Corporation after he left thepetitive scene. He proceeded to destroy the dreams of many professional esports yers in the future. Many teams were supposed to win a tournament, yet these teams ended up as the runner-up after his intervention. The little girl grabbed Su Yes shirt as she collected her thoughts. She did not dare to lift her gaze as she felt guilty in front of Huo Yao. Su Ye raised his brows, You dont know this kid? They acted like they knew one another judging from the interactions between them. Huo Yao met the little kids gaze and said with a cold grin, I dont know her. As if... He would teach her a lesson once they went back home! The little girl ducked behind Su Ye. She was in such a difficult situation. These adults did not understand her hardship. She had to endure beatings from another father when she was trying to rescue one father. The little girl cried. Life was so difficult. Su Yes gaze shifted back and forth between the two. He squinted and picked up the little girl who acted like she had nothing else to live for. He pinched her chubby cheeks and said, Come, lets go see the birds. Huo Yao was standing on the side with his freezing re. How could Ye Sang possibly have the mood to see birds? She puffed her cheeks pitifully, Birds...birds arent fun to watch... Su Ye raised his brows, What do you want to do then? Ye Sang: ... I want to go home to my mother, sob sob.. This ce is too scary. The whole ce is brimming with the love of her father. Su Ye looked at Ye Sang and said, Actually...birds are interesting too... He pointed at a bird of an unknown species not far away and said after a pause, That is a huge bird. The kid swallowed her saliva and added, I doubt its going to fit in a pot. Su Ye: ... Ye Sang began to recover at the mention of food. She shook her head and said, Daddy, the bird is very beautiful. She looked at Su Ye with glittering eyes. The mans heart softened. He curled his lips and agreed with the girl. The word daddy sessfully provoked Huo Yaos jealousy. How many days had it been? He had gone from a father to a mister. Huo Yao took a deep breath. He tried his best to retain his smile. He must control his temper. The kid was only disobedient because she was pampered. She just needed a beating after they went home. The little kid suddenly sensed a murderous aura from behind. She tugged her neck and said, Daddy, the bird bird is so pretty. Su Ye who was leaning against a pir almost slipped and fell to the ground. Bird bird? He twisted his lips and stared at the little girl. Huo Yao was almost at his limits when he heard the girl called Su Ye daddy again. He straightened his figure and pulled the little kid to her. He asked with a straight face, What did you call me? Ye Sang, Mis...mister... Huo Yao: Fine. Very well... The man was so mad that he had turned sour all of a sudden. He forced a smile and said, Did youe to the zoo just to see the birds? The little girl thought for a moment. She realized her father was not going to beat her, thus she gathered her courage and replied softly, Im here to see the big tiger. Su Ye squinted after hearing the exchange between the two. They definitely knew one another. Huo Yao smiled, Should mister bring you to see the birds then? See... He was so mad that he was calling himself mister too. The little girl subconsciously shook her head. Su Ye stood properly and carried the girl in his arms. The smile in his eyes disappeared. My daughter already said she isnt going with you. Are you trying to snatch her away? Huo Yao ced one hand in his pocket and looked at Su Ye. He said, I just want to bring her to go see the birds. The little girl lowered her head and murmured, But I dont think I want to see the birds. Huo Yao almost lost his mind, Werent you enjoying yourself when looking at the bird just now? Chapter 217: Are You Asking Sangang to Sleep on the Street with You?

Chapter 217: Are You Asking Sangang to Sleep on the Street with You?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yao almost died of anger. ...Werent you excited when you saw the bird just now? Ye Sang lifted her head with a confused look, Thats because the bird is pretty. Huo Yao: ... How frustrating! Su Ye almost died ofughter on the side. He rubbed the little girls head. She was truly a happy fruit. Huo Yao took a deep breath to calm himself down. He said with a faint smile, Right. But the birds Im going to show you are bigger than his. Wasnt it just a bird? His daughter acted like she had never seen one before. Ye Sang did not give up. She tried to argue, But... Huo Yao interrupted her, But my birds are bigger than his. The little girl: ... She cried as she finally realized she could not possibly win the argument against her cheapskate father. The people nearby almost burst outughing. Huo Yao curled his lips without any sense of guilt after the kid started crying. He felt a lot better. Little kid... As if you really think I cant win against you... Su Ye fell silent. He was having a headache from the noise that the girl was making as she cried in his arms. What the heck was going on today? He took a deep breath and picked the kid up, Dont cry. He said expressionlessly, Ill show you the big tiger. The little girl immediately stopped crying. Su Ye: ... The kid can really change her mood in an instant. Ye Sang soon forgot the unpleasant experience as she sat in Su Yes arms. She swung her legs and looked forward to seeing the tiger. Huo Yao: ... He, too, followed. He did not have any trouble looking for his daughter following the GPS. He initially nned to snatch the kid away with force. However, it was quite obvious that the kid had her own n. As such, Huo Yao did not force her to go back with him. After all, once HL lost the match, Su Ye would be leaving too. By then, Ye Sang would be sent back to her home regardless of what she wanted. The two men walked one after the other. They were exceedingly handsome, but since Su Ye was wearing a peaked cap, the people could not see his face clearly. They ended up cing their attention on Huo Yao. That guy looks a little familiar... Why do you say so? The persons girlfriend asked. The man scratched his head, He looks like my boss... The man was not too sure. After all, it did not make sense for a busy man like his boss to visit the zoo. The interlude did not bother anyone. The little kid was like a horse that had reimed its freedom. She immediately ran forward. Su Yes eyes blinked. Huo Yao subconsciously had the urge to grab her back. What if the tiger scared her? The two were just a step toote. The kid had already run forward. She boldly stuck her face onto the ss and stared at the tiger curiously. The tiger slowly moved forward while looking at the little kid that was provoking it. The displeased animal reached its ws out and scratched the ss. The girl did not react to its scratches. However, it did not stop the tiger from scratching the ss. The others would be terrified to face the tiger at such a close distance. However, in a kids view, their world was always full of marvels and wonders. The girl opened her eyes wide and mimicked the tiger by scratching at the ss too. The animal and the kid stared at one another. The way they were scratching the ss clumsily amused the crowd. Some burst into hugeughter and posted the clip on their Weibo. How adorable. One of thedies was a blogger with thousands of fans. Her blog was not extremely popr, and she would usually post photos of her daily routines to gather peoples attention. However, her update today was not her selfie or a snapshot of her daily routine. It was a video clip. I stumbled into an adorable kid at the zoo today. Shes so cute. The post was attached with a video clip. The fans who checked the video clip out of curiosity widened their eyes. Damn, where did this cutiee from? HAHAHA, look at the tiger, shes like Im just wiping the ss here, dont mind me, they are so adorable! Tiger: Why so nervous? Im just here to clean the ss. HAHAHA, the kid is so cute. The clip reminds me of another kid who kept crying in the haunted house at the theme park. She really melts my heart. The video clip got a lot of attention after it was posted. However, the person involved had no idea. While the kid and the tiger were happily scratching the ss, Su Ye stood on the side with a smile on his face. Huo Yao stopped his mental struggle. He looked at his heartless daughter and closed his eyes to calm his thoughts. He said, You should have realized that shes my daughter. Su Ye: ... Tsk... Im sorry, I didnt realize it, Su Ye smiled. Huo Yao: Fine. He grinned and patted Su Ye on the shoulder, I dont care if youve realized it or not, but shes indeed my daughter. His voice was cold naturally. He looked at Ye Sang and said, Im going to take the kid away. You wouldnt mind, right? Normally... Su Ye would not be bothered if someone hade to take their kid. But now... Su Ye felt uneasy when he heard that the girl was leaving. He had always followed his own will. He had never made any decision to bring himself grievance. He slowed down his tone as he made up his mind not to give the girl back. Oh? Is that so? Su Yes facial features were absolutely perfect. His eyes curled slightly as he wore a faint smile, But your daughter imed that she doesnt know you. After all, you cant really prove your identity now. You might be a human trafficker. Huo Yao: ... Why must these people deserve a beating more than the others? Huo Yao did not lose his temper. He looked at Su Ye calmly as his eyes flickered coldly, You want to take my daughter away from me? Huo Yao leaned to the side and tilted his head. His voice turned cold, You will have to do better. He grinned, Which team do you think is going to recruit you guys after HL loses? Is the girl going to live on the streets with you? Huh? Su Yes smile faded away too. He did not ask a stupid question like, How did you know that? Instead, he went forward and picked the girl up into his arms. He blurted out indifferently, Thats none of your business. He then left expressionlessly. After the two left the zoo, Su Ye looked at the kid in his arms without saying a word. Chapter 218: The Call From Daddy

Chapter 218: The Call From Daddy

... Su Ye stared at the little girl in his arms in silence as they left the zoo. Kid, he suddenly said with a deep voice. It was difficult to identify his emotions as he lowered his gaze. Daddy, the girl rubbed her eyes and responded. Su Ye did not answer. He hugged the kid and ced his lower jaw on her head. He looked elsewhere while lowering his eyes. It was hard to tell what was on his mind. He would most likely have to leave for the venue in advance after they went back to the club tonight. After the match, he would have to face scoldings from all over the Inte while his team was gets disbanded. He would be lying if he imed that he did not have any feelings for his teammates after being together for two years. Otherwise, he would not have bothered to agree with the match-fixing. Ive only been with HL since I became a professional yer, the man smiled as he spoke with indistinguishable emotions. HL wont exist anymore after the match. He was confused, lost, and insecure. He had never felt so lost and empty before. The little girl in his arms tilted her head to the side in fatigue. She had no idea why her father was feeling down. Ye Sang nodded slightly. Her huge eyes were tearing up from a yawn. Su Ye nced at the kid who was like a tilting doll in his arms and chuckled, Why did I even tell you all that? He must be out of his mind. What would a kid know? The little kids head sank into his arms. Her eyes glittered, But a kid is suitable to be treated as a trash can. Su Ye was startled. He was amused by the girl, What trash can? Such an interesting little kid... Ye Sang swung her legs. She did not move around while she was being carried in his arms. She dragged her tone and said seriously, Something you can dump all your unhappiness onto... She looked up with clear eyes, Since kids will never treat what you say seriously... Sometimes, people did not need someone to understand them. They just needed someone to listen to them. Su Ye looked at the girl. He finally understood why the kid had described herself as a trash can. He lifted his hand and hesitated for a moment. He patted the girls head and said indifferently, Little trash can... Im not in a good mood now. The girl nodded obediently. Daddy is not happy... She must liven up the mood for her daddy... The girl gave Su Ya a warm hug. She said with a serious look in her eyes despite her childish voice, If they dont want daddy, Ill stay with you. Su Ye stared at the girl for a few seconds and smiled. Sure. If they dont want me, you muste with me. He sounded indifferent like usual. However, Ye Sang, who was particrly sensitive toward humans emotions could sense her fathers helplessness. He was left with no way out. He would be doomed if he won, but he would be deserted by everyone if he lost. The little girl let out a sigh. She remained still like a tiny bolster. Ye Sang had no clue what her cheapskate father was thinking. He already saw her father number 1, but he did not send her away. He brought her back to the club instead. His teammates could not believe their eyes. Ye Li nudged Su Ye and said, Brother Su, didnt you say you were going to send her away? Why did he bring her back instead? Su Ye lowered his gaze in silence. He was prompted to keep the girl by a sudden impulse, but now he had decided not to give the girl back. Xiao Fei was ying games on his phone. He said, Brother Su, our match is tomorrow. Is it a good idea to bring the kid along? No one was going to look after her. They could not just leave the girl at the hotel, right? Su Ye looked at Wen Xuan and asked, We have substitutes on our team, right? They can keep an eye on her. Wen Xuan scratched his head. He did not understand why God Su insisted to bring the kid along. The coach came out of the practice room. He raised his brows when he saw Su Ye was back, Is everyone here? Are you done packing? Ye Li chuckled, We did, Brother Su just came back. The coach said, Let him pack then. Well be heading to the venue tonight. The rest of the team agreed. Su Ye did not want the team to wait for him. He immediately went to pack his clothes. There was nothing much to bring anyway. However, he remembered that he was going to leave for good after the match. He decided to pack all his stuff. Including the teams uniform... Daddy, the girl ran to him and looked at him with glittering eyes. Ill help you pack. Su Ye looked at the girl thoughtfully. He raised his brows when he saw her holding a puppy, Where is the puppy from? The puppy barked to vent its annoyance. Ive been here for the whole day, yet youvepletely ignored me. Tsk... Su Ye could not understand the puppy. He squinted and looked at Ye Sang who was wearing a faint blue dress. He suddenly called her, Sang Sang... The girl looked up. She was confused. The two of you are so alike... Ye Sang: ... Revenge. He must be getting his revenge. Su Ye smiled. He did not say anything wrong. The puppy was tiny enough to be carried in the arms. Her fur was white and curly and her eyes were ck. She was actually quite simr to Ye Sang. She can be our mascot, he pinched the girls face and said, Lets go. We can just bring her along to be our mascot. Su Ye did not have the habit of folding his clothes. He shoved all his shirts and the valuables into the luggage. He rubbed the kids hair, telling her he was ready to leave. The man and the girl came out of the room. The others were already prepared to set off for the venue. It was the girls first time leaving home. She was obviously going to miss it. She pouted and looked out of the window in deep thoughts. Ye Li ced his hand under his chin. He tried searching for a topic, Brother Su, the match is held in the center of the Capital. There are a lot of snacks there. Lets bring Sang Sang along when we go out to have fun someday. Ye Sangs eyes glittered at the mention of food. She then realized something and looked at her father. As she thought, the smile on the mans face faded slightly. He tightened his hug around the girl without responding to the suggestion. There would be no someday. They might be parting ways after tomorrow. The little girl curled up in the mans arms. She had just chosen to fade away into the background when the smartwatch on her wrist started ringing. Chapter 219: Did the Kid Call Mu Chen Uncle?

Chapter 219: Did the Kid Call Mu Chen Uncle?

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The girl blinked. The call was already connected before she could react. Ye Sang: ... That actually works? The little girl felt like she was betrayed. None of the things Father Huo Yao gave her was actually good for her. The team who was in the middle of a conversation were startled when they saw the watch. Ye Li asked, Did her parents call her? Tsk, I didnt even notice she was wearing a smartwatch. No one could possibly imagine that the watch could be used as a phone. Ye Sang could not just hang up the call since it was already connected. She slowly stuck her face to the watch and cried despite the possibility that she would be beaten to death by her three fathers, Mister. Shen Chuchen: ... Mu Chen: ... Their faces darkened. Huo Yao felt a lot better after seeing their reaction. He crossed his legs and grinned as he talked into the phone, You bad little girl... Youve forgotten your mummy after youve found your daddy. Shen Chuchen: Silence... What did he mean by her mummy? She wondered what this Huo Yao had been through today. He was extremely gloomy. Even his sound was weird. Mu Chen had already gotten used to being called a mister. He asked with a cold voice, Little girl, are you in the central capital now? The venue? He was not speaking softly. Besides, his sound was very distinguishable. The kid swallowed her saliva, Uncle...Uncle Mu... Mu Chen: ... He endured it like a boss. He took a deep breath and said, There are going to be a lot of people at the venue. HLs fans are going to upy half the ce. Make sure Su Ye isnt carrying you when youre there. That man had so many fans. He could not imagine what would happen once they lose their minds after seeing him carrying the girl. The kid blinked and nodded subconsciously, I understand. Mu Chen rubbed his temple. The kid was seriously going to make him die of rage. They were extremely worried about her even though someone was looking after her. Mu Chen did not trust Su Ye still. Be a good girl, well pick you up the day after tomorrow. Mu Chen did not give Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao any chance to speak. He hung up the call without any hesitation. The two thought, Damn you... The kid blinked while swinging her legs. She looked up and saw the people in the car staring at her. Sang Sang? Ye Li looked at her with a puzzled face. He asked after a slight ponder, Who...whos the mister in the call? For some reason, the man in the call sounded like Mu Chen. Ye Sang lowered her head and puffed her cheeks, Uncle Mu... Ye Li was startled as if he was just hit by lightning. Mu? Which means... it was really Mu Chen? Holy crap... Who exactly was this kid? Did she just call Mu Chen uncle? What the heck? The people in the car were dumbfounded. Even the coach frowned as he looked at Ye Sang. They suddenly realized how unusual the kids background was. How could anyone who was rted to Mu Chen be simple? Well send the kid back after the match, the coach said, for the sake of the team. They could not afford to bear the responsibilities if a kid tied to Mu Chen was in any kind of trouble. Su Ye wore aplicated look. He hugged the girl in his arms and curled his lips as he said calmly, Well see. The organizer had arranged for the team to stay at a hotel. As a matter of fact, the participants of the tournaments in the past were in all kinds of trouble. Drugs, harassment, singing, and other activities were rathermon. The organizer usually turned a blind eye to them. Some participants even failed to control their intake of drugs. There were all kinds of ridiculous things that happened during the losers bracket. It was HLs first time participating in a match as a team in the losers bracket. Therefore, it was their first time hearing about the matters. Su Ye crossed his legs. He eximed after hearing the matters, ying a match and ending up like infighting in a pce between the empresses. Thats very impressive. One of the female casters was quite close to him. She let out a sigh and said, You dont say... Setting one another up, drugging the participants, or singing for the whole night, there was hardly any peaceful nights. The situation was beyond bizarre. Anyway, just try not to drink any water here. Youll be surprised how talented those people are. You should be careful. Su Ye smacked his lips, Cant we just peacefully stab one another instead? Why must they use drugs? How far must they go? The female caster twisted her lips. She was speechless about it too. Why dont you get yourself a pair of earplugs? Otherwise, you might not be able to get some sleep tonight. She was sharing her past experience. She remembered how hrious it was when she saw the participants walking out of their rooms with dark circles around their eyes. They had obviously decided to let everyone suffer instead of enduring the pain on their own by stopping others from sleeping. Some insensible kids even blurted out innocently when they saw the participants at the live match, Mummy, look, its the national treasure (panda)! Su Ye twisted his lips. However, he was not nning to win the match tomorrow, thus it did not matter if he had earplugs or not. Before he could turn down the offer, the little girl who went around the room saw Su Ye in the living room and lunged at him with glittering eyes, Daddy. The cry took the female caster by surprise. Daddy? Holy crap. When did you be a father? she looked at Su Ye in disbelief. What a huge surprise... Su Ye had always been mindful of his rtionship status. He even imed that he would devote his whole life to esports and not have a rtionship with anyone. So how did he have a kid already? The female casters mind went nk for a second. However, her heart was brimming with tender love when she saw the girls chubby face. Wow, such a cute little girl,e give me a hug, she said while going closer to Ye Sang with her arms open. To her surprise, Su Ye softly pulled the little girl away and rejected the hug. Youre scaring her. The female caster was startled, Thats impossible. Does she look scared to you? The little girls eyes were wide open. She looked like she had just woken up from a nap. Her hair was standing up as she asked for a hug. It did not matter how many times Ah Wei died in total, as it still could not describe how dazzled the female caster was!1 Shes so cute! Su Ye nced at the little girl in his arms. His lips twisted as he thought of the participants who were going to make a lot of noise at night. He asked the female caster for a pair of earplugs and gave them to the kid. The kid needed to sleep even if he was not nning to. The seats were fully upied on the following day. Normally, it was rare to have so many spectators in a losers brackets match. The only reason was because HL was ying the match. Chapter 220: She’s Really Going To Sleep On The Streets With Daddy

Chapter 220: Shes Really Going To Sleep On The Streets With Daddy

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Thepeting team was Team HL this time. ... The little thing was dressed up like a little mascot and she was brought downstage. She sat next to a substitute yer and there were many HL fans around them. Before the game started, all the yers from different teams had to stand on stage like a fashion show. It wasnt too loud when the first few teams walked on, but the crowds passion reached the peak when Team HL walked on. The fans excited screams almost made the others turn deaf. It was undeniable that no matter how low Team HL was in their career, they were still the memories and beliefs of a generation. The little thing had earplugs in her ears and because she was sitting at the front, she could see everything clearly. When Su Ye and his team walked in front of the stage, Ye Sang clearly saw the mans eyesnd on her for a few seconds. Then he looked away indifferently. His actions made all the fans sitting next to Ye Sang excited. Ahhhh, God Su looked at me, he looked at me. The person who was in charge of looking after the child twitched his lips. He thought. Did you really think God Su was looking at you? Her friend on the side mercilessly said, How did you know he was looking at you? Maybe God Su was just ncing around? The girl covered her ears, Im not listening, he was looking at me!! Never try to wake someone who was fangirling over her idol up. Her good friend obviously had too much experience with this. I dont know what there is watch about HL. They were so ridiculously popr, it was confusing. The little girl watched the people on stage with bright eyes, You dont understand. They are our aspiration. Her good friend looked at her in silence as if she was looking at a mental person. Hey little friend, are you here to watch God Sus game too? The little girls nce fell on Ye Sang. She didnt know the substitute yer next to her as she didnt know everyone in HL, so she thought that the parent brought her alone. Ye Sang nodded obediently. Is God Su handsome? She cupped her face and asked with expectation. The little girl nodded, He is. Her daddy looked the best. Such a good girl! The girl was amused and happily kissed her cheeks, I love honest little girls like you. Ye Sang froze at the kiss and turned around, diving into the substitutes arms shyly. And the girl thought she was adorable. The first half of the game was normal, HL almost wrecked DIO. But because of Su Yes mistake, they were aced and lost. The fans and his team thought that it was a simple mistake and didnt pay too much attention to it. Until the second half of the game. Su Ye started making more and more mistakes. They couldve won it without giving the opposite team a single kill yet they dragged it tote game. Su Ye, whats wrong with you? Not only the fans, even the coach and his team discovered that something wasnt right now. The coach almost verbally attacked him, Thatst wave, was it that difficult to get to the back row and kill those two with low HP? Wasnt it basic? Su Ye was obviously acting on the surface. It was rare that the coach would start attacking him when the game was still on, and he didnt even care that his teammates were stillpeting. Ye Li heard everything clearly through the earphones. Hisshes trembled. No one could stay calm when they learn that Su Ye was acting at a time like this. When he was spacing out, he made an obvious mistake and the other team caught it. In a short few seconds, two out of five people died. They could only defend their base in a three versus five. But now, the teams thoughts were clearly not focused on the game. Xiao Feis support even sat in a bush without moving, and when the other teams dragon gave them vision, he got one shot without a chance to fight back. There was no surprise that they lost. Thementators on the stage were shocked by the scene in front of their eyes as their base was destroyed without a chance to fight back. The crowd was in an uproar. This... Thementator stared at HLs direction, unable to speak. The othermentator on the side quickly reacted and fixed it, Let us congratte DIO. It was a shame that no one cheered. Is HL acting? Even I can tell. God Su started it... Someone argued back, Perhaps God Su isnt in a good state... Her voice and weak and small without much confidence. They tried to exin for HL but suspicions crushed down on them. Eventually, people started questioning the coach. Is HL so broke that they need to fake games? Why do you treat us like we are idiots? God Su, how could you face the fans who have been supporting you from the beginning? Someone muttered in disbelief, Whats wrong with you all? Ye Li too? and Xiao Fei, how could you betray our trust? Ye Li looked at all the fans with LED banners and opened his mouth. He wanted to exin but nothing came out. All the teammates looked at Su Ye and waited for an exnation. They didnt say it was because God Su was in a bad state. Even if he really faked the game, no one wanted to push the me on him. Su Ye looked at his teammates eyes and looked away expressionlessly. He took off his headphones and spoke in a clear voice: Yes. I was throwing. It has nothing to do with them. The coach didnt lower his voice and my team exploded after listening to it. He almost looked as if he havent said enough, he smiled and added, Ah, its nothing even if they didnt explode. We wouldnt have won this game anyways. We are just making the final struggle. Then, Su Ye smiled lightly and put a hand in his pocket as he left the stagezily without hesitation. No one noticed that when the man walked away, he paused slightly and nced downstage. Daddy... The little thing paused mid-bite on her cheese stick and looked confused as she watched Su Ye leave. Ye Sang walked to follow him, and the little girl who was giving her the cheese stick also looked soulless. No one thought that Su Ye would do that. His fans couldnt ept it. Ye Li... The girl froze slightly when she watched Ye Li walked over in his uniform. She watched him pick up the little thing and whispered, Lets leave first. The little girl nodded obediently as she knew that they werent in a good mood. She stood up and spread her arms, giving Ye Li a warm hug. Chapter 221: Sangsang Is A Little Angel (Part 1)

Chapter 221: Sangsang Is A Little Angel (Part 1)

Ye Li froze for a second and hugged the little girl tightly. He rubbed her head and he healed a little from his gloomy mood. Su Yes words had made everyones fury reach its peak. No one questioned whether the others in HL were fixing the games as well. Or perhaps the purpose of what God Su said was to leave his teammates out of this. At least... They wont have to bebeled. Uncle, wheres daddy... She nudged Ye Li with her little head, looking at his cold and tightly pursed lips. Ye Li breathed deeply and hugged her tightly while patting her back, Good girl, dont be scared. Should be at the hotel. He didnt even know what to call Su Ye now. They were teammates, but it was uneptable for both him and the others that Su Ye was fixing those games. Uncle, are we going to find daddy? She looked up with her dark and clear cat eyes as if she didnt know what being upset felt like. Ye Li was healed a little from her as he pulled his lips, Mhm... They wanted to ask him themselves no matter what the reason was. When the team was leaving with low spirits, they had met a few fans who were waiting for them outside. They all muttered in disbelief, God Su wouldnt do that... God Ye, can you tell us why? Whats wrong with HL? Coach, I dont believe God Su would do that. Coach Ye Se looked at them without speaking and went into the car with the team. The fans scorching eyes made them feel ashamed. The atmosphere in the car was heavy as no one expected this to happen. Uncle... The little thing opened her bag in the car and opened her palm, Do you want some candy? Xiao Fei rubbed her head and took the candies, sharing them with his team. They all put it in their mouths in silence. The sweet vor of milk expanded in their mouth. The little things dark eyes under her curlyshes made them feel soft-hearted. Sangsang is such a good girl. Wen Xuan forcefully pulled himself together and poked her dimples. He smiled a little and felt much better. Enough. Ye Li helped her escape his salty pig trotters and rubbed her curly hair, Dont look so down. We only lost a game. If we win, well see each other at the match point, if we lose, we go home and enjoy our holiday. Theres nothing to feel sad about. He was right. Theyve lost so many games before, one game was nothing. But the most uneptable thing was that God Su was fixing the game. You guys... why did Brother Su do that? Xiao Fei lowered his head and opened his mouth, feeling it hard to ept. No one could answer his question. Not even Su Ye himself. Ye Li held Sangsang in his arms and looked down at her earnestly, Baby, do you want to go home and find Daddy? We have something we need to handle right now, well go find you after we are done, okay? Honestly, everyone in the team liked Ye Sang, but despite so, a bunch of men couldnt take the responsibility of taking care of a child. Let alone..... The coach pulled his lips and said, HL lost so many games, we face disbandment. He paused and continued, With our capability, we cant afford to support a team. The team members would be open for business and they wont have time to take care of a child. Sending her home was the best option. But the little thing shook her head, Sangsang wants to stay with daddy. Ye Li didnt expect the child to really treat Su Ye as her father. He supported his head and after pondering, he didnt want to turn her down and decided that he would call the police and take her home. Forget it, well take care of her for a few days. Its not like we cant afford to take a child in even if we disband. Xiao Fei couldnt bear to see her disappointed and grinned while stealing her over. She was such a milky little ball and no matter how upset they were, she could make them feel calm. No wonder God Su and Ye Li refused to let her go. If it was him, he wouldnt want to give her away either. The atmosphere in the car lightened up because of Ye Sangs existence. When they arrived at the hotel, they all paused, feeling the urge to retreat for no reason. When they put Ye Sang down on the ground, she patted her dress and jogged over happily. Ye Li watched how heartless she was and followed after her. Daddy daddy. Open up! She stood on her tiptoes and knocked on the door. No one answered her. The little thing pouted and her voice was clear, Daddy, are you there? Su Yesshes trembled and he repliedzily, No. The puppy inside: ... Are you treating my Sangsang like an idiot? The little thing frowned outside and mumbled, So you arent inside... Then she squatted down in front of the door without knocking again. The puppy: ... She might actually be stupid. Su Ye didnt think that she was so easy to fool. He leaned against the door. the curtain was pulled together and the light seeped through it onto his dark face. Su Ye logged on and yed one game after another on the chair expressionlessly. What happened with him ying fixed games in KPL already blew up. He logged onto his ount for professional gaming and soon, his teammates and the other team recognized him. They all interrogated: [God Su? Are you really God Su?] [Its an approved ount, it is him] [Why did you fake a game for no reason? How would we think? Do you know how ashamed your fans because of other teams fansughing at them?] The entire game was filled with interrogation. Su Ye pulled his lips up but he didnt smile. He killed like mad and ended the game in ten minutes. The man turned off his phone and threw it to the side. He stared at the ceiling and his eyes moved a little, still feeling empty-minded. The man narrowed his eyes slightly and his thought was never this clear. Someone knocked on the door again, and an adult and a childs voice came through. Su... After a pause, Li Yi couldnt bear to call him Brother Su again and changed the way he addressed him, Su Ye hasnte out yet? The little thing shook her head and lowered her head sadly, ...The room said that there was no one in there. Chills shot up his spine, If theres no one in it, how the room talk? Ye Sang froze for a few seconds and replied, Daddy said that no ones there. Ye Li: ... Ssss. Why does she talk as if shes telling a horror story? Others would think that something supernatural happened. Chapter 222: Sangsang Is A Little Angel (part 2)

Chapter 222: Sangsang Is A Little Angel (part 2)

Su... After a pause, he said, Su Ye. Can youe out for a bit? The man looked down and after a while, he opened the door with indifferent expressions. The first thing he saw was the little thing squatting outside the door. Then he looked at Ye Li and walked to the living room with a hand in his pocketzily. Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was tense. The little thing jogged after them with her short legs. She looked up with her pale face and eventually followed behind them. Wuwuwu. They all have long legs and bully her. She will be this tall after she grows up. The little thing pouted and followed behind them. The puppy followed tightly too. It wagged its tail and touched her legs. It didnt want to run anymore. Woof. Hold me. Ye Sang swayed her legs as she was tired too, Sangsangs too tired to walk. Daddy... The two of them stared at Su Ye. The man paused but before he could react, Ye Li quickly held the little girl in his arms. He sneered slightly and turned around expressionlessly. Little liar. * Almost everyone was gathered in the living room. Just like what Ye Li said, if they win, they will meet again at the match point, or they would go home for a holiday if they lose. The other teams either all left one after another or they went to grab food after winning the games. Only HLs atmosphere was different from other teams. The coach nced at him and had no idea why he did it. Why did you do it? Xiao Fei couldnt think through it and stared at him, hoping that he could get an exnation from Su Ye. ... Su Ye clenched his fist. Why? The man nced at himzily and smiled lightly, Because Im not a good person. He replied without hesitation. But it made his teammates hearts turn cold. Wen Xuan opened his mouth, Brother Su...are you going through any difficulties? Su Ye replied expressionlessly, No. I was never a good person, He paused, Its not your first day knowing me. They all knew his personality well. If they offended him, no one would end well. As expected, everyone fell silent. Ye Li moved his lips and saw that the man still looked careless, he spoke up after a while, Brother Su... Are you leaving? He was asking a useless question and Su Ye probably wont even talk to him, but now, the man looked up and smiled at him after slowly squeezing out a word, Mhm. There will no God Su in the e-sports field anymore. The coach lit a cigarette and hid his bewilderment and reluctance to let him go. After a while, he breathed out, Donte back again if you are going to leave. Whatever Su Ye wants to do in the future has nothing to do with them anymore. Two years of friendship and they wont me him for it. They just couldnt understand why Su Ye did it. The man hid half of his face in the shadows and smiled lightly. After a while, he repliedzily, Okay... Two teammates left with the coach. Wen Xuan nced at Su Ye before he sighed and followed the others. Only Ye Li stood there motionlessly. Dont misunderstand him, he wasnt reluctant to let him go. After all, they were only teammates for a few years and then they would part ways, but they wont be so reluctant. He squatted down and looked at the little girl who was spacing out, Sangsang, do you want to go with me? Ye Sang wanted to shake her head subconsciously. She wanted daddy. But The puppy whoid next to her suddenly opened its eyes and bit Ye Sangs dress. Woof woof woof. You cant follow Su Ye. The little thing looked at it in confusion. The puppy wagged its tail and circled around her in panic. Woof woof woof. Because you cant intervene with the plot!! What is a viin? It was either because of their miserable childhood or what happened in theirter lives. The first three were already so and Ye Sang could intervene. Su Ye was different. Being bad wasnt carved into his bones, but he wouldnt have turned into a viin if he wasnt humiliated and pressed by his colleagues after he left thepetition. Woof woof woof. You just cant go with him right now. The puppy made it sound scary and the little thingsshes trembled. Even when Su Ye looked over, she didnt react. Ye Li hugged the little girl and asked again, Sangsang, do you want to go with me? Ye Sang looked at Su Ye with clear eyes. He smiled at her coldly, Go if you want. Although he said that, the mans gaze was fixed on her. The little thing blinked slightly and she wanted to say I want to go with daddy. But now, there was nothing she could say. Su Ye saw that she fell silent, his eyes dimmed, You should leave too. The man looked careless. But after he said this, he didnt even realized how stiff his voice was. Ye Li nced at Su Ye and picked up Ye Sang as he assumed her silence meant agreement. The puppy followed after them. In a moment, the noisy living room turned silent. Su Yeid back in the chair, his calm emotion turned to coldness as his teammate left one after another. But when he saw that the little thing left with them without hesitation, his heart became empty. He recalled what she said before and what she did now. She really resembled of those two words. Little liar. The door closed slowly and isted Su Yes gaze. The man leaned against the couch and scorned himself, ...Even you are leaving me? He was helpless and lost. * Ye Li discovered that the child was preupied with something after they left. The man brought her to the club they used to stay and everyone was there. Except Su Ye... Whats wrong? The coach saw that he brought her back and sighed in relief. The little thing looked down and clenched her fist, Sangsang wants to find daddy... She sounded like she lost her soul. Woof. The puppy nced at her and couldnt bear to see her cry. It wagged its tail and didnt stop her. Ye Sang looked up and her eyes lit up. After receiving the permission, she wiped her tears and jumped down from the couch. She was going to find daddy. Chapter 223: Remain Optimistic To Have a Good Life

Chapter 223: Remain Optimistic To Have a Good Life

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Sangsang, Ye Li called out as he instinctively grabbed her by the neck, not allowing her to run away. Where are you going? The little girl struggled briefly before saying in a childish tone, Im going to look for daddy. Not letting her go, Ye Li grabbed her and frowned slightly. You want to see Su Ye? What could happen to him? After all, the one that was probably doing the best in the club was none other than God Su. He patted the little girls messy hair and said after a pause, Theres no news yet. Plus, you would only cause Su Ye trouble if you go there now. While wagging its tail, the puppy rubbed against the little girls leg and barked, Woof. Thats right, thats right. Its not a good idea to interfere with the plot. Evidently, the puppy did not agree to Ye Sang going over as it wagged its tail in disapproval. He had always faced those viins on his own in the past, no matter how hard it was. Thus it did not matter if this little sh*t went over or not. In the end, the little thing covered her ears and disyed to everyone the full meaning of being ruthlessly unreasonable. It was a first for Ye Li, seeing this normally good kid let out a tantrum. Well, ahem... she looks rather cute actually. Not used to seeing the little girl throwing a cute tantrum, trying to gain sympathy, the coach cleared his throat and said, Let her go if she wants to. Xiao Fei, go with her. The baby-faced young man replied, Okay, before picking up the little bun from his arm with utter smoothness. He left in an ted mood, under the envious, jealous-almost-hateful gaze from Ye Li. By the time the two arrived, Su Ye had long left the hotel. Xiao Fei stopped one of the workers there and asked softly, Have you seen Su...Ye? The worker gave him a strange look before asking, You mean God Su? Didnt he leave with a group of people five minutes ago? Unfortunately, they had no idea where he had gone to. Xiao Fei knitted his brows slightly. He went with someone else? Not thinking too much into the matter, he looked at the well-behaved little girl standing beside him and said with his youthful voice, Su Ye isnt here. Little Sangsang, why dont we go back? Ye Sang was actually quite stubborn. Pursing her small lips, she fixed her jet-ck beautiful cat eyes at the puppy in her arms. ... Corned by her intense stare, the puppy let out a bark. Thinking that the kid couldnt really interfere with the matter, the puppy gently wagged its tail to signal to Ye Sang to follow him. Immediately, Ye Sangs eyes glistened with hope as she scuttled along to follow the puppy instinctively. Many people had gathered at the hotel because of God Su. So when Xiao Fei appeared with his silver-white HL team uniform still on, it immediately caught the attention of HL fans and their anti-fans. In no time, Xiao Fei was swarmed. The little thing squirmed out at that moment, attracting very little attention, especially at such a moment. ... After sessfully running away, the puppy came to Ye Sang and let out a few barks before proceeding to lead the way. Fortunately, the two were not too far apart when the little thing fell straight onto the ground; the main reason being her absent-mindedness. Unlike the ground at home, the little things knees were injured when they hit the hard ground. The puppy even gasped in shock when he saw it. However, the little thing sat up as if nothing had happened and slowly blew on the wound while also trying her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. This scene stirred the hearts of the aunties walking by. Soon a kindhearteddy came up to carefully ster a piece of a band-aid on the wound before caressing Ye Sangs head. Before thedy could say anything to her, Ye Sang quickly stood up, wiped the tears in her eyes, and said with a sobbing voice, Thank you,dy. Thedy felt that this kid had quite a personality, able to hold back her tears and cries after falling to the ground. Truth be told, it left people feeling somewhat heartbroken. ... The puppy didnt say much afterward. Diligently leading the little thing behind him to where everything was going down. It wasnt a surprise that Su Ye had offended a bunch of people in the past, consider his personality. Now that the team was going to disband, the fans were all disappointed, so there were plenty of people that would not mind kicking them while they were down. One such person leaned against the wall while enjoying the embarrassing situation the person in front of him was in. This is all because of how arrogant you were in the past and the countless people youve offended. Teased the man. However, none of them knew the number of people this man had really offended. After all, they were merely temporary hires. Do you have anything to say before we beat you up? The man asked with enthusiasm. Su Yes eyes narrowed slightly and said, I do. After a brief pause, he said with an impassive face, Dont hit my face. Hired thugs: ... As if they were inspired by something, the group aimed for his face; disregarding what he said. Even though Su Ye was able to dodge several of the punches, one of the men was able tond a heavy and well-aimed kick on his abdomen. A sharp pain radiated from the point of contact causing Su Ye to gasp for air while his face turned pale. A hint of blood dripped from the corner of his lips as his messy hair covered his brow and eyes. A bruise even developed around the corner of his eyes, making him look particrly pathetic. Su Yes stomach had always been weak. Duringpetitions, he would go several hours on an empty stomach. Not only that, but the people around him always ate spicy food while having no idea that he didnt like spicy food. At the same time, Su Yu felt that he shouldnt be that picky about the food. Tsk. This really made things worse, with his already weak stomach now receiving a massive blow. The people at the side asked nonchntly, Why are you acting like youre hurt? The man was somewhat taken aback when he saw Su Yes deathly pale face. When he saw that one of them was about to strike Su Ye again, he quickly intervened, Thats enough for now. The boss didnt say to kill him. Lets go, we wouldnt want to get caught. In fact, Su Ye was in bad shape. The pitiful manid on the ground curled up in pain and gasping for air. His face was looking anemic. For a moment there, the thought of dying today almost came to his mind. With a fuzzy consciousness, a soft and childish voice sounded beside his ear. Daddy... The soft voice had a hint of sadness and helplessness. She wanted to help Su Ye up but was too weak to do anything. Tears rolled down the little things face as she got up and instinctively tried to look for help. Su Ye raised his face slightly with all the strength he could muster and saw the back of the little thing standing there sobbing with asional gulps of air. The corner of his lip slid upward as the man said with a weak voice, Im not dead yet. What are you crying about? The little girls cry was giving him a headache. Ye Sang looked at Su Ye with her teary eyes as his weak voice sounded. When the man finally sat up, the little thing broke downpletely andunched herself into Su Yes chest. Daddy, wuuuuu. Sangsang will take you to a hospital. I-I have the money...wuuuuu wuuuu. I would even go pick up trash to make a living to help daddy. Can we stop participating inpetitions? Wuuu wuuu. The little thing constantly wiped her tears while her sobbing reached a climax. ... Su Ye had never met anyone else that cried as much as Ye Sang. Moving slowly, the man held the little girl tightly in his embrace and met those glistening, tear-filled cat-like eyes of hers. After a brief silence, the mans thin lips moved and utter the words, ...Okay. With her back facing the light, the little girl that hurled herself into his embrace seemed like a ball of warm sunlight that was soft to touch. At that moment, a saying that seemed untimely sprung into Su Yes mind. Remain optimistic to have a good life. Chapter 224: Daddy Su Is Hospitalised

Chapter 224: Daddy Su Is Hospitalised

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ... The taxi driver lit a cigarette and nced at the father and daughter sitting in the back. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to extinguish it. You two look like a mess, what happened? He turned the wheel and headed towards the hospital driving asking curiously. Sangsang fell down. The little thing replied while swaying her short legs. While swaying her legs, she came to a slow realization that she scraped her knee. Ye Sangs dark eyes teared up and wanted to cry. But she saw her daddy leaning back in the seat dizzily and forced her sobs back. Wu... But it really hurts. She hugged the puppy in her arms and frowned like a bun. Woof. The puppy nudged against her in disdain but tried tofort her. I told you not to go but you just had to. Who can you me now? The little thing pouted gloomily and forced her tears back. She didnt dare to sway her legs anymore and sat there obediently while looking at her daddy once in a while. The puppy found that this child was easy tofort. Perhaps because Ye Sangs gaze was too obvious, Su Ye looked up and saw the little thing staring at him with red eyes. His heart softened and lifted his hand up to pinch her cheeks. The mans fingertips were cold and pulled a small smile, Whats wrong? Why is she crying again? The little thing blinked and stopped her tears. She looked down replied, Sangsang is fine. Then Ye Sang sat there motionlessly without daring to ask for a hug. Daddy isnt feeling well. A big child cant disturb daddy resting. The little thing cleared her thoughts. Su Ye smiled through a humph but gasped in pain. His face was pale and even his pursed lips were looking white. He never thought that a child would run towards someone like him. The car stopped in front of the hospital, the drive looked at the two and asked, Hey, kid, do you have money? He thought that the child looked that she was struggling and he didnt know what happened to them. The driver obviously didnt recognize Su Ye as not everyone knew those in the e-sports field. The man looked up and replied after a while, No, thanks. He gave money to the driver and walked into the hospital for IV fluids with the little thing under the drivers sympathetic look. Because Su Ye was scared that others would recognize him, he didnt sit outside like others but stayed in a room. The head nurse saw that Su Ye looked handsome and stole a few nces. Patients from the beds next to them also looked over. Su Ye stood out in the room because of his looks, and because of the child who looked like a little fairy. And thirdly... It was the obvious bruises on his face. Its not easy to take care of a child... The young man looks good, does he have a wife yet? A room full of people chattered and made Su Yes head hurt, he almost wanted to start attacking them. But he thought of the child and swallowed his toxicity down after moving his lips slightly. Daddy. The little thing sat on the stool and suggested heartlessly, Sangsang will sing for you. She pondered and continued, You can sleep and Sangsang will sing for you. Perhaps Ye Sang didnt notice how pale his face was; the dark circles under his eyes were extremely obvious. The little thing looked at him with bright eyes; she liked singing. Su Ye looked at her silently. Ye Sang sat on the stool obediently and blinked slightly, feeling anxious from his stare. The little thing subconsciously looked her dress down and covered the scrapes on her knees. Su Ye looked at her and his face fell. The man sensed her anxiousness and suppressed the anger in his heart, looking rather cold. Where did you hurt yourself? Ye Sang lifted her dress up carefully and sobbed, Wu...e-everywhere. Su Ye held her hand and pulled her over, seeing the scrapes on her knees under her dress. He looked expressionless. He was furious and felt sorry for her, the knuckles of his hand turned white from clenching too hard. The atmosphere in the room became tense for no reason, even the others chattering became softer. The little thing stood nervously while clenching her dress. She wanted to cry but she was scared that it would make daddy even angrier. She stood there staring at Su Ye confusedly without knowing what to do. The mans heart clenched from her helpless eyes. He pulled her into his arms and didnt question how she fell down, but he asked the nurse to fix it for her in a hoarse voice. Su Ye stretched his hand out and wiped her tears away, What a crybaby. Ye Sang boldly nudged her little head against and felt the mans warm arms with a slight smell of cigarettes. She sobbed lightly and pouted sleepily. Su Ye patted her back and when he wanted to put her to bed, Ye Sang rubbed her eyes and said, ...Daddy, lets sleep. The warm little thing slipped under the nket and rolled to the side as she didnt want to put pressure on the hand with a needle. The wind sends forth your breathing, surprises reflect in the moon... She yawned softly and hummed a song as she fell asleep. The man looked down and rubbed her curly hair. He moved to the side a little as he didnt want to squeeze her. He listened to Ye Sangs soft humming and for a moment, he felt the peace and tranquility of life. Su Ye closed his eyes and hugged the soft little ball, feeling sleepy after a while. ... When the man finally fell asleep, the little thing finally yawned and crawled up from bed. She tried to get down and wait for the nurse to fix her knees. But before she could move, a gentle but scorning voice came lightly from outside the door. Get down right now if you still want your legs. This familiar voice... The little thing tilted her head to the side and saw that Mu Chen was there. He stood by the door and looked at her with a fake smile. Chapter 225: Mu Chen’s Sick Visit

Chapter 225: Mu Chens Sick Visit

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Sangsang: QAQ. Daddy number three!!! Why is he here? The little thing didnt know how to hide her emotions and denial was written all over her little face. Mu Chen nced at her and saw the brat sitting on the bed with terrifying-looking wounds on her knees. The mans face turned dark and he moved his wheelchair over under Ye Sangs trembling pupils. You know that you should be scared? He smiled through a humph and dragged the little girl into his arms. He lifted her dress up slightly and frowned from an angle which Ye Sang couldnt see. Su Ye... Hes such a trouble maker. No. Strictly speaking, this brats other dads were also trouble. At that moment, Mu Chen almost wanted to poison all of them to end this so that the brat wont have to run around every day and scrape her knees. The puppy watched the viins malice grow and it shrank its neck back and tried to lower its existence outside in the corridor. The kid just fell, really??? But luckily it wasnt intentional or these people would tear that person apart. Ye Sang didnt dare to move. She pouted and looked at her daddys dark expressions carefully, It d-doesnt actually hurt. Wuwuwu. Please let her go. Ye Sang shrank her neck down and thought that daddy number three would terrify her to tears even if she didnt cry. It doesnt hurt? Mu Chen smiled and pressed the q-tip lightly, asking again, Does it hurt? Ye Sang replied through tears, It does. Hes too evil. Wuwuwu. Mu Chen didnt use a lot of strength, he just wanted to scare her so that she will remember. He looked at her red eyes and pursed his lips together. His heart hurts to see her like this but he red at her, Do you know what you did wrong? The little thing nodded obediently and carefully clenched his white clothes, too scared to looked at her knees. Ye Sangs movements made Su Ye wake up, as he was a light sleeper. He stared at Mu Chen and narrowed his eyes at how scared the little girl was. He couldnt help but say, Be gentler. Mu Chen was scared to make her hurt and his hand trembled at Su Yes words. F***. The man looked up and red intensely at this dog who tried to steal his daughter. He pulled his lips and suppressed the urge to murder him, Will you die if you stay silent? Doesnt he know that he should be gentle?! Does he need this dog to teach him? The little girl thought of herself as a hero who wont return from the chilly battlefields, but Mu Chen threw the Q-tip away before even dipping it into the iodine. Ye Sang looked down and blinked, Daddy, your hand is s-shaking. Mu Chen watched her expose him and expressionlessly guarded thest bit of his pride, ... I didnt, you did. The little girl dragged her voice on and brainwashed herself, Sangsang did. Su Ye: ... Mu Chen: ... How is she so cute? He breathed deeply and nced at his obedient daughter. He took another Q-tip and Ye Sang watched her daddy silently this time. Mu Chen carefully put cream on her knees and sighed in relief. Will you run away again? The man put the things on the table and smiled coldly at Su Ye before turning to Ye Sang leisurely. The little girl shook her head subconsciously. N-no. She did not sound confident. She nudged her head over and questioned, But daddy... Why did youe? Mu Chen nced at Su Ye and pinched her meaty cheeks with a smile, Do you really think Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen would let you run away alone? How could they not have someone watching her? It wasnt a big deal that the child fell down, but these big shots were different from ordinary people, the bodyguards were scared that their boss would be mad at them and quickly notified them via a call. The other two wanted toe too. But Mu Chen attacked them mercilessly. Su Ye made it a huge problem and reporters would probably be there, itd be too obvious if the three of them went together. It would be hard for them to be unnoticed. Shen Chuchen even said, We can just put a hat on. If not, we can just kidnap the reporters outside the hospital. How convenient is that? The others felt trashy after listening to this. ... Mu Chen didnt want to recall how he got along with two idiots as his eyelids twitched. He pulled himself out of his memory and pressed down her swaying legs while breathing deeply. Cant you stay still? Do you want your legs or not? Yes. The little girl replied. Mu Chen, Then stop swaying your legs. He didnt know who she inherited this from. She swayed her legs and the strand of hair stood up on her head, looking silly and cute. Okay. The little girl nodded and stayed still. Su Ye watched the process of him trying tofort the child and sighed in amazement. What kind of method is this? Ahem. Although he didnt really know how to take care of a child either..... ... You are her father? Su Ye looked at the little girl in Mu Chens arms and his eyes dimmed. His lips were white and shadows covered his eyes. Mu Chen didnt feel the need to have sympathy for this patient. He hugged his daughter and replied, Isnt it obvious enough? Heh... Su Ye pulled his lips with a pale face. His eyes became gentler and sounded indifferent, You are lucky then. Mu Chen looked down without denying him. He was indeed lucky to have someone saving him from the abyss. Su Ye smiled lightly. Without a doubt, he was truly envious of the person in front of him. Mu Chen hadnt seen her for four or five days, he pinched her cheeks and sighed at her lotus root-like arms. Sangsang. Under the little things confused look, he continued, Youve gotten fatter. Su Ye: ... The little thing pouted unhappily. Mu Chen smiled and poked her face before looking at Su Ye. The man seemed to just remember it and said, Ah, right. Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen told me to bring you a message. Chapter 226: Lover From Their Past Lives

Chapter 226: Lover From Their Past Lives

Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen told me to bring you a message. Ye Sangs instinct told her that it wasnt anything good. She moved her round eyes andid on the bed while Mu Chen talked as if he was happy to see how unfortunate she was. Dog Huo and Shen heard that you got beaten up and they are super happy. If there werent any reporters outside, they wouldvee here themselves. After a pause, he continued, They said, may you have todays glory forever. Su Ye: ... They are in the same circle and Su Ye was even in the same university as Shen Chuchen. And hes heard of Huo Yaos name before. Now that he suddenly heard the names of the two big shots in the city and their threats, he became interested. Tsk. Su Ye started to mock them as soon as he opened his mouth, What? Did I steal their wives or something? They sound like Im the one their wives had an affair with. Mu Chen smiled, Maybe..... Maybe thats exactly why. Dont they all say that daughters are the lovers from their past lives? Su Ye raised his eyebrow and knew that it was pointless to mock them in front of Mu Chen. He closed his eyes and his thoughts were clearer than ever. The man turned on his phone and sat up as he scrolled through Weibo. Mu Chens news was still viral but he pushed it down. There was only one person between their viral topics. And now the protagonists of this two viral news were in the same room and it was a strange scene. Su Ye tapped into the viral news and saw reporters analyzing the reason for throwing the game today. Although he didnt know what the reporters were making up, he indeed threw. There was nothing to deny. Im crying. My God Su arghhhh. HL is the only team out of all the teams that made me feel hot-blooded, I didnt think theyd end up like this. Theres no problem with acting, but why is he so arrogant? You guys are all talking about God Su when other teams won trash HL, look at it now, your God Su is leading a fake game. HL fans, does your face hurt? It sounds rough but its not unreasonable. I never thought God Su would do this, omg, I cant believe it. Hows the face p, HL fans? How can this kind of person keep on staying in this career? Trash God Su get out of e-sports. The one above, how is this person worthy to be called God Su? Tsk tsk tsk, HL will be disbanded and there will no more Su Ye in e-sports. Be more careful with your wording, thanks. Su Ye read them and shadows cast over his eyes as he curved his lips up a little. Perhaps he was both disappointed and confused. HL was the first team hes ever worked with since the beginning and e-sports was the career he was passionate about since he was young. He really didnt expect that... Hed end up like this. Mu Chen nced at him and looked down. For a moment, he thought he saw the past him on Su Ye. But now the only difference between them was that Su Ye still chose to believe in his so-called dream. And him? He didnt have any morals as a doctor and saving people depended on his mood. The only kindness he has in his life was the daughter in his arms. Go back with me. Mu Chen rubbed her curly hair and frowned at her light blue dress. How long had it been since this dog changed her clothes? After a moment, he added, Lets go get you some new clothes. The little girl didnt want to go back. She looked at her Daddy and pondered, Daddy. Why dont you s-split me equally? She really didnt want to try to beg for survival amongst the four of them. Mu Chen pinched her chubby cheeks and smiled through a snort, ...Sure. But not now. Itll have to wait until she finds all five of them. Mu Chen poked her meaty arms and asked again, Are you really noting with me? What is she thinking about? Suffering through difficulties with Su Ye? Tsk. Mu Chen pressed his tongue against his back teeth and felt sour. The little thing shook her head, No. The world is so big, I-I want to have a look..... Her face pouted from him pinching it and defended herself. Mu Chen let go of her face and humphed coldly. He didnt really believe that the little thing could bear to spend a long time with Su Ye. ording to Shen Chuchen, Su Yes father froze his bank ount and he yed professionally for two years after that. He wasnt famous a year ago and naturally, he didnt earn much, but after winning the championships, he had earned a few million. In short, he probably didnt have that much money. How is he going to afford to raise a child? Su Yes eyes smiled faintly as he looked at Ye Sang with lips curving up. His face was still pale and his voice was hoarse, If she wants toe with me... After a pause, the man smiled, Ill give her the best no matter how hard it is. But under the circumstance that shes willing to stay with him. ... The puppyid on the ground outside. It knew that the hospital didnt allow pets and it bit its own tail angrily. After hearing what Su Ye said, the puppy paused and thought that this sounded familiar. Mu Chen blinked and replied in a gentle and clear tone, Hah. What? Do you expect my child to pick up rubbish to raise you? The little thing pondered and thought that she would lose face to pick up rubbish as a big kid. She added, Well, Sangsang could steal batteries from motorbikes to raise daddy. Mu Chen: ... Shut up. You little idiot. He pushed her lips shut and blinked while squeezing out word after word, Other peoples daughter is their dads lover. What are you? The little things eyes lit up and replied crisply, Sangsang is also daddys little lover in past lives. Mu Chen hugged her tightly without expressions, No. I probably dug your ancestors graves in my past life. Ye Sang: ..... Su Ye: ... Mu Chen finished speaking and breathed deeply, asking the little jacket in his arms, Are you really going with Su Ye? Huh? This man is also her dad, he has to ask for her consent even if he wanted to forcefully take her home. Although they didnt really know how to be good fathers, theyll have to hide their bad personalities and temper in front of her. What would they do if she grew up and became someone like them? ... Ye Sang looked at her dad softly. Mu Chens temperpletely melted under her admiring and obedient nce. He smiled and stared at her while suggesting slowly: Its okay for you to not go with him, but Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen wanted to talk to you face to face. Soon, Ye Sang would know what he meant by this. Chapter 227: Sangsang Is Drunk Again (Part 1)

Chapter 227: Sangsang Is Drunk Again (Part 1)

Mu Chen came here today because he wanted to see what the brats daddy number four looked like. Seeing that Ye Sang was determined to go with Su Ye, he didnt stop her but instead watched her from the side. The man couldnt help but pinch the little things meaty cheeks and rub her soft curly hair. Daddy. Ye Sang swayed her head, her cat eyes were clear and round. Mu Chen smiled through a humph but there wasnt anything he could do to force her to go home. But he couldnt rest assured leaving her with Su Ye either. My daughter has never done any chores, dont even think of making her do chores. Mu Chen hugged his chubby daughter tightly and spoke expressionlessly. Su Ye raised an eyebrow and smiled lightly, Sure. Mu Chen looked down at the pale little bun and talked endlessly. In short, in other words, Su Ye cant bully his daughter. Su Ye looked at the man in front of him speechlessly. He was confused. How did this guy turn from a cold and toxic genius to a chattery olddy? Ah... He used to be such a viin and now hes a dad. Su Ye agreedzily but thoughtfulness shed across his eyes. Honestly speaking, this is Mu Chens child and he didnt need any permission to take her away. Why is he acting like hes unwillingly letting his dear go? ... Su Ye couldnt think of an answer on the way back. He called a taxi and gave Xiao Fei a call under Ye Sangs soft nce. When Xiao Fei saw the call, his heart trembled and picked up after a moment of hesitation. G-God Su... He squeezed these two words out from his throat rigidly and hesitantly. God Su. The man narrowed his eyes and looked outside the window, The childs with me, dont worry about finding her. Xiao Fei was speechless for a moment and replied oh nkly. He stuttered and didnt know what to say. After going through so many, none of them knew how to face Su Ye anymore. They even looked helpless when they spoke to him. Su Ye understood his feelings and sneered slightly, his pale face looking lonely. The twos conversation ended awkwardly and a childish voice came from the side. Daddy, where are we going to live? The little thing controlled her swaying body and leaned forward with curious eyes. Su Ye snapped back and nced at her. The man narrowed his long and pretty eyes, looking disappointed and frustrated. He cant go back to the club anymore. He could live anywhere, but its different with a child. Lets go to a hotel first. He rubbed the little things hair and looked down slightly, knowing that she grew up without having any hardships. A hotels environment is more or less better than a rented home. Okayyy. Ye Sang dragged her voice on and rubbed his palm, sitting obediently in the car. She was cute like a furry little animal. It was easy to feel sleepy in the car. The little girlid on Su Yes thighs, sleeping soundly and sweetly. Su Ye knew that she was exhausted and didnt wake her up. He softly patted her back and carried her to the hotel after paying. The mans face was pretty and delicate, dressed in a ck coat, but... there was now a child in his arms. A girl in the hotel looked in the direction he left with her phone continuously. Her friend asked, What are you looking at? The girl replied, That person looks like God... Su. Whos that...? Her friend was confused and asked. The girl shook her head, No one, just a yer I used to like. No one took it seriously. * Su Ye put the child lightly on the bed and pulled the curtains. He nced at the sky outside the window and turned off the lights too. He turned on a nightmp but he couldnt sleep no matter what. Ye Sang was different; she slept soundly and hershes trembled. She pursed her lips and smacked her lips, not knowing what kind of dream she was having. Ye Sang always loved to dream. She dreamt of all her daddies. As expected, this time was about daddy Su Ye. She stood on the side and looked at the boy who stood with his team in silver HL uniform. The five of them and the coach lifted the silver dragon trophy up and the little girl has never seen the light in Su Yes eyes shining as bright as this. Daddy... Ye Sang cupped her face and watched the Su Ye in her dream without blinking. She knew that daddy loved e-sports. The boys in her dream were so bright and vivid. It was for their belief, it was their glory and dream. ... Ye Sang slept deeply. When she climbed up from hed, she realized that it was dark already. Sheid on the big bed and frowned, smelling alcohol in the room. Daddyyy... Ye Sangs voice was clear, but her head swayed from sleepiness, almost falling back on the bed. Su Ye was tipsy. Heughed and turned on hisptop, everything was about his team losing KPL. God Su ying Fake Games were also bolded. It looked rather grand. The man rested his chin on his handzily and smiled, but the light from the screen didnt reach his eyes at all. Yikes. Hes disgusting for ying fake games Doesnt he have any morals as a professional yer? He deserves for doing this and having such a bad attitude Su Ye is literal rash. How did he even make it in HL in the first ce? How is this kind of person worth them calling him God Su? Su Ye smiled. He always saw thising and it wasnt surprising at all. HL is disbanding. Xiao Fei and Ye Li are free agents, anyone knows where Xuan Wen, coach and Lu Mi are going? They all left... He muttered to himself and gulped down a mouthful of alcohol, smiling. They gathered together because of their belief and passion, now they all left. Perhaps he shouldnt be attached to it anymore. Its only a game. Daddy... A soft voice sounded, the little thing was looking up at him without blinking. Chapter 228 - Sangsang’s Drunk Again (Part 2)

Chapter 228 Sangsangs Drunk Again (Part 2)

F***. Su Ye jumped at the sight of the child who appeared out of nowhere: He wanted to turn off the lights to let her sleep, but she was like a cat and woke up in the middle of the night. The little thing swayed her feet and asked confusedly, Daddy, whats f***? Su Ye: Whats more embarrassing than swearing and your child heard it? Reality proved that it was even more embarrassing when the child asked him what it meant naively. But how could Su Ye tell her? The man swayed the ss in his hand lightly and replied carelessly, You are child, why do you ask so many questions? Ye Sang shook her head a little. She just woke up and felt confused by her surroundings, but she stopped asking more. surrou Why are you awake? Su Ye rested his chin on his handzily and half leaned back in the chair. His eyes curved upwards and his smile looked beautiful yet devilish. His not-so-reliable ex-teammates used to joke a lot. Even if he didnt join the e-sports field, his face was enough to beat Gu Cheng, the most popr one in the entertainment industry. The little thing froze for a second and pursed her lips together, I-I had a dream And then she woke up. What happened in her dream felt like reality and Ye Sang woke up because she could keep herself clear-headed. Su Ye nodded with a light smile and mimicked her childish tone of voice: What did you dream of? The little thing didnt want to tell him and swayed her feet. Daddy, what are you drinking? She rested her chin in her hands and looked at him curiously. Su Ye raised an eyebrow and replied slowly at her confused expressions, Baijiu[1]. Its moremonly called Erguotou[2). It was pretty down-to-earth to call it this. The little thing swallowed and asked: I-Is it nice? He smiled, You can try it. Its the same as before, that she said Im a citizen of the Capital but the entire Capital is mine after she drank. But a child didnt understand this. She joyfully jumped down from her bed and a soft little bun squeezed into his arms. Su Ye blinked nkly. Honestly speaking, it was healing to hug her. Ye Sang swallowed again and hesitated at the alcohol in his hand. Daddy Mu let her tried red wine and Daddy Su is letting her try white wine. Ye Sang never saw this before and she wanted to try it. When Su Ye was spacing out, the little thing hesitantly stuck out her head like a puppy and licked a little. Then, Ye Sangs expressions froze as if she was struck by lightning. It was so spicy that the strand of hair on her head stood up and her cute expression was full of confusion and disbelief. She swayed her dizzy head and felt like he just lied to her. How could there be such a disgusting drink in the world? Su Ye hugged his daughter and almost died fromughing at her vivid expression. She was such a joy. And it was so cute that she looked like the whole world just cheated on her. The man smiled, his watery eyes were pretty and flirtatious. The little thing covered her ears as she felt like he wasughing at her. I-I can drink more. Her speech was slurred as her dark eyes stared at him. Su Ye smiled gently and stretched out a long and slim finger, poking her hair lightly, No. You are drunk. Ye Sang couldnt take in what he was saying and licked it again, Im not drunk. Argh. So spicy. She almost cried from it. Su Ye: All drunk people loved to say that they arent drunk. The man leaned back in his chairzily and sipped on his drink while hugging her. He narrowed his eyes and rested his head on Ye Sangs shoulders. Sangsang. The little thing tilted her head: Im here. How much do you weigh? The man blinked and asked. Ye Sang pursed her lips together and shook her head with a blush on her cheeks, Sangsang doesnt know. Her Daddies never weighed her before. The little girl pondered and swayed her legs while pulled on her Daddys hair boldly, Under Su Yes confused blinks, Ye Sang advised earnestly, Daddy cant ask for a big childs weight. Shes not fat! The little thing looked up with her baby fat face while insisting that she wasnt fat. Su Ye: You big children surely have a lot of rules. The little girl nodded obediently and Su Ye was speechless. The man hugged the little bun and pinched her cheeks as he muttered, Well She wasnt fat. It was better for children to be soft and chubby. Su Ye drank while observing the fidgeting child. She looked down while the strand of hair swayed on her head, looking like the alcohol got to her head. Daddy Yes? Su Ye repliedzily. Sangsang isnt drunk The little thing swayed her head and smacked her pink lips together, her face was pink like an apple. Su Ye didnt believe it. He half narrowed his eyes and made her sit up straight. He rubbed the top of her head and started to chase her away, Good girl, you should go to bed. A child shouldnt drink at all. Ye Sang swayed her head and refused without a second thought. She mumbled to herself, Im not sleeping if the moon isnt sleeping. Su Ye: He watched her swaying back and forth on hisp and pinned her down with his head on her shoulder, not letting her jump down. But his action made Ye Sang unhappy. She widened her eyes and said: D-Donte here Su Ye: Huh? The little thing refused to let him hold her and climbed down while stumbling. Her body swayed like a tumbler. Her pale little face was blushing pink and her drunk expressions were extremely cute. Ye Sang tried her best to stand up, carefully not letting herself stumble more. Su Ye forced down hisugh and asked, Whats wrong? Why did she not look okay after getting drunk? The little thing stood up carefully while swayed from side to side, Sangsang cant fall down. Su Ye: ? The little thing mumbled, Ill spill if I fall. Su Ye: ?? Su Ye tried her best to stable herself and brainwashed herself with slurred and unclear speech, Because Sangsang is a cup of milk tea. Su Ye: ??? [1] Chinese white wine [2] Sorghum liqour, same as baijiu but baijiu is the general term for it Chapter 229

Chapter 229 Re-Encounter with Su Ruirui (Part 1)

Su Ye: ??? The little thing saw herself as a cup of milk tea and stood there wobbly, trying not to fall. Milk tea would be spilled if she fell down. And she would be gone. Even though Ye Sang was drunk, her train of thought was still clear. Su Ye: This kid got drunk and imagined that she was milk tea? And tried to stand up so that she wont spill herself? What kind of logic is that? Su Ye almostughed out loud at her actions. Oi, wake up, you are not a cup of milk tea. The mans lips curved up and tried to call her consciousness back. But, it was obvious that Ye Sang wasnt sober enough. The little girl stood up straight carefully and Su Ye didnt know what else she was seeing. Finally, she chose toy on her stomach for safety issues. Yep. Thats right. Sheid on her stomach. Su Ye: No one could understand what kind of breakdown he was having. Stand up. The man narrowed his eyes and said, I dont have money to buy you new clothes. The little thing didnt listen to him and continued to lie on the ground. Su Ye: Heughed and didnt bother to make the white little ball stand up. The man scrolled through the viral news while resting his chin in his hands, no one knew what he was thinking. [Coach Ye Se said that the next world champion is theirs, tsk tsk tsk] [Is HL insane now that God Sus gone?] [Ye LI and Xiao Fei are both free agents now, a good team broke apart and its a shame] [If it wasnt for God Su, how would HL end up in a situation like this?] (Hahaha, HL disbanded, lets see which teams brave enough to take Su Ye in] Su Ye crossed his legszily and narrowed his eyes while mumbling at Ye Sang: It looks like well really have to sleep on the streets After HL disbanded, no other teams dared to take him. He didnt care, but the child was too young. Tsk.. He never thought that he would have to go out there one day and make a living for his family. Su Ye felt drunk. They all said getting drunk would forget all the worries in the world. But it was a lie. He did not only not calm down, but the memories of his teampeting from secondary league tournaments to the world championship became even clearer than before. The big and small one were both drunk, the little thingid on the floor without moving because she was a milk tea. Daddy-Ye Sang mumbled, Can m-milk tea stand up now? Su Ye looked at her andughed a little: Of course. Who told her that milk tea couldnt stand up? Ye Sang slowly lifted her head and stood up wobbly. But she stumbled and fell into Su Yes arms. The man quickly caught her and wanted to ask what she ate while growing up to be so silly yet cute. Ye Sang cried and covered her head, Daddy Daddy~ Su Ye: ?Whats wrong now? The little thing pointed at her head and replied: M-Milk tea spilled. Su Ye: Ye Sang looked like the sky fell on her and he almost thought that something happened to her. After this incident, Su Ye couldnt feel mncholy anymore. He scooped the pistachio [1]in his arms and smiled, Lets go little milk tea. Uncle will put you to bed. Although he looked indifferent when she called her Daddy, but he knew who he was and he didnt misguide the child. He discovered that Ye Sang was quite different from normal children. She was fast at learning and she could understand what adults say. Sometimes, he even felt like she could see through things he couldnt see through. Milk tea fidgeted while looking dead. I spilled She looked dumbfounded, Im not clean anymore. Su Ye stumbled and almost knelt down. How did she have so many shocking things to say? The man pulled the nket over her without expressions and spoke sounding drunk, Shut it and sleep. The little thing pouted. She nudged her head against the nket and couldnt help but to speak before Su Ye closed his eyes, Daddy. Her voice was clean and naive, You will win- The world champion is yours- The little thing yawned and nudged deeper into the nket. Su Ye was taken aback by what she said. He pinched her soft face and asked with a smile: How do you know that? The little thing rolled to the side and whispered, B-because Sangsang saw it The man smiled, Where did you see it from? Hmm? Su Ye thought that she watched the video of them before and didnt take it seriously. But the little thing stared nkly for a second and replied: In my d-dream. Su Ye: Then keep sleeping. You can have everything in your dreams. Su Ye was an extremely light sleeper and he had to wake up early for training games andpetitions. Because they only had a few people, they had to line up in the morning to get breakfast and Su Ye was no exception. He rubbed his aching temples. Looking at the soundly asleep child and sighed a little. He got out of bed lightly and stretched. He looked at the delivery options on his phone and pondered how long he could raise this child for. The reality proved that money wasnt almighty, but life cant continue without money. Su Ye eventually picked up a hat and got up to buy breakfast. He was poor afterall. It was impossible for him to go home. During the two years ofpeting professionally, he slept in a rented room before and had instant noodles three meals a day. The man pulled the hat down but he was too worried to leave her alone at home, and he thought the cry baby would feel wronged if he woke her up, he decided to shove her into his arms. Daddy Daddy The little thing called out softly and nudged him with her head. Su Ye repliedzily and closed the door, heading towards the closest breakfast ce next to the hotel. He bought some steamed buns and many people shifted their nces at him and looking away as if nothing happened. There were quite a few adults who brought their children here for food, and Su Yes face definitely stood out. He looked down and let the hat cover his facepletely. The little girl was too sleepy and curled up in his arms like a puppy without any signs of waking up. [1] in Chinese, its called happy nut, referring to someone that makes you happy Chapter 230

Chapter 230 The Child Is Mine

Su Ye could not help butugh. After the shop owner finished packing the Xiaolongbao, he thought for a moment and ordered two more bags of soybean milk. The man carried his breakfast in one hand and his daughter in the other. No one could have imagined that the person in front of him was Su Ye. Su Rui Rui, who was sitting on the stool and eating small balls one after another, was eating happily. He swayed his short legs. To be honest, ever since Su ye sat down. He had been staring at that Uncle. Beside him, mother su knocked his head in annoyance. What are you looking at? Eat your food. Su Rui: he really picked it up!! He was furious. The little boy was stuffing his food as he mumbled, Mom, I saw someone just now. Mother Su sneered. Could it be that what you saw was not a person? Su Rui Rui: This was definitely a smart guy. He was so angry that he couldnt help but mumble, No. What I meant was that the person just now looked a little like a little uncle. Mother Su facepalmed, didnt your little uncle go to y esports? Why would he see him here? Su Rui swayed his short legs, I dont know about that, but you have to eat breakfast to y esports. After all, they are going topete, not to cultivate. Do you really think that your uncle will be a Buddha after ying for a few years? Mother Su couldnt take it anymore and pped him. Shut up. I dont have a son like you!! Su Rui was stunned by the p. He rubbed his head and grunted, He was. The Little Boy said with absolute certainty, That person is my little uncle. After mother su calmed down after hitting the child, she looked a little suspicious. Where did you see him go just now? Su Rui jumped down from the stool. Before he left, he didnt forget to stuff a few small balls into his mouth. He said excitedly, I know that. Little uncle must be in a hotel nearby. I saw him carrying a child just now. Mother Sus eyelids twitched slightly. She had a bad feeling about this. A, a child? Holy shit. Why was this guy taking care of a child when he went out to y esports? Go, go, go. Tell me where he is. Hurry up and find him. What was going on. Mother Su was a typical noblewoman. She did not read Weibo. All day long, other than chatting with her sisters about gossip, she did her hair and manicures together. How would she know what had happened to Su Ye. When the woman heard what Su Rui Rui said, she immediately picked up her bag and grabbed her son with one hand, chasing after him in her high heels. It was fortunate that Su Ye had a carefree personality. The mans back was clear. He was holding his breakfast with one hand and his daughter with the other. No matter how one looked at him, he did not look like the carefree and cold young master of the Su family. He looked like a nanny. Just from his back, mother Su was sure that this man was indeed Su Ye. She could not help but feel a headacheing on. So what the hell was this child? If old master Su really knew about this childs existence, wouldnt he tear Su ye apart? Mommy, Mommy, lets Go and take a look?Su Rui suggested from the side. It was obvious that she was especially curious about the child in her uncles arms. Mother Su clenched her teeth slightly. Follow. How could she not follow? This child was already out. If Su Ye were to stay outside for a few more months, what would happen? Su Ye did not know that he was being followed. Of course, even if he knew, he would not care too much. He took the little bun out from his arms, only to find that the other party was so sleepy that it was obvious that she had not slept enough. Little Sangsang?The man poked her dimples, and the corners of his lips curved into a smile as he called out in a low voice. This little girl had a pretty name. But for some reason, there were two men who imed to be her father. Moreover, she did not have the surname of Mu Chen, and neither did she have the surname of Huo Yao. This was very puzzling. Wake up.Hezily rested his chin on his hand, and his phoenix-shaped eyes curved up. Uncle wants to discuss something with you, please? The little girl revealed her furry head. When she heard that her father wanted to discuss something with her, she subconsciously nodded in a daze. Okay. A smile shed across Su Yes eyes. Ye sang obediently shifted her small body. Then, then lets discuss it under the nket. As she spoke, her hair drooped down, showing that she was indeed very sleepy. Su Ye:. Why do we have to discuss this under the covers?He asked her to have a meal. Why was it so difficult??? Ye sang did not understand her fathers question either. She puffed up her cheeks and said, Under the covers Its warm. Su Ye: Reality proved that it was so difficult to get the child out of bed. It was so difficult to raise a child. Just as Su Ye was doubting his life, there was a knock on the door. The man held his chin helplessly, lifted his eyelids, andzily asked, Who is it? A young boys voice sounded, Little uncle, its me. It was Su Ruiruis voice. Ye sang and Su Ye realized it at the same time. The formerzily peeked his head out from under the nket. His ck and round cat eyes were wet as he rubbed them. Su Yes eyebrows twitched slightly. After hearing the naughty childs voice, he did not feel good. To be honest, although Su ye did not like children at first, he did not dislike them. But who asked the Su family to have a Su Rui Rui? He had seeded in making the entire family not like children with his own strength. The key point was that Su Rui had a good rtionship with that brat from the Ye family. Both of them were talents. Their singing and singing made the family members want to hang them up and beat them up. Su Ye was young and frivolous at that time. A few years ago, because he could not stand this little brat anymore, he quietly tied him and ye Nian up. A real-life version of a roasted little brat came. It left quite a big shadow on these two children. The man stood where he was and the corner of his mouth twitched. As he listened to Su Rui who kept shouting outside, he controlled the urge to kick the other party out and opened the door. If he did not open the door, he was afraid that the hotel next door wouldin. When Su ye opened the door, Su Rui Rui was not the only one who came in. The woman was standing on a sky-high tform as she grabbed the naughty child beside her. When she saw Su Ye, she was clearly stunned. Su Ye: Why are you here? Mother Su waved her hand. Dont worry about how I got here. I heard from Rui Rui that youre carrying a child? Is that true? Su Ye saidzily. The corners of his lips curled up as he smiled. Its true. It was this little brat again. It seemed like the charcoal roast from back then did not leave a scar on his childhood. Mother su frowned slightly. Boy or girl? whose child is it?. Girl.Su Yezily lifted his eyes and looked at her. The corners of his lips moved slightly. He swallowed the words that he was about to say and then said calmly, Its mine. Do you have any objections? Chapter 231

Chapter 231 Return To The Su Family With Father 1

Do you have any objections? Mother Su: She was too shocked. Holy shit. When did this fellow have a daughter? Clearly, after mother Sus shock, all her attention was drawn to the word Girl. What?! A Girl?She widened her eyes in surprise. Are you serious? Quick, let me see. Ive wanted a daughter for a long time! Su Ye:? Youve wanted a daughter for a long time. What does that have to do with my daughter? The mans lips moved slightly. Just as he was about to spit out the word Scram, mother su had already noticed ye sangs position. She had never seen ye sang before, it was also Father Sus job to pick up the children at the kindergarten parent-teacher conference. Therefore, when she saw a little girl wearing a light blue dress with a little puppy nestled next to her little feet, with a head of jet-ck curly hair that hung down her waist, and her beautiful, round cat eyes that were filled with water vapor, the girls heart almost exploded. Ahhhh. So cute. So cute. This baby, she can do it!! Hey, Su Ye. Look, Ill trade this son of mine for you What do you think?Her eyes were glued to ye sangs direction without blinking, and she did not forget to discuss it with Su Ye, her biological father. Su ye sneered, I dont think so. Su Ruirui, this little brat, was the type that he would despise for nothing. However. The person involved, Su Rui Rui, no longer had the time to mourn over the fact that he had been abandoned. The little boy opened his mouth slightly and was stunned on the spot for a few seconds. His small mouth was so wide that it could fit a pigeon egg. Mamma Mia. What the hell was this? Ye Sangsang?? ?He blinked in confusion as if he had been struck by lightning. The little guy subconsciously waved his little hand. Good morning, Rui Rui! Su Rui blinked and stuttered, You you Youre my uncles Daughter? ! Ye sang nodded obediently. Su Rui frowned, not understanding. Butwasnt your father Huo Yao, Mu Chen, and Shen Chuchen? It could be said that Su Rui and ye Nian had witnessed how each others father became more and more numerous. Therefore, the little guy was particrly puzzled. Of course. He did not spit out thest string of names. mes Because there were too many names, Su Rui Ruis five-year-old IQ was not enough for him to say so much in one breath. After learning that his little uncles daughter was ye sang, the silly child was quite happy. He rubbed the back of his head as if he was not unhappy that his own mother did not dislike him. Little uncle,he asked su ye joyfully, Is sangsang going to be my sister from now on? Su Ye took a slow nce at the little brat and said with a stingy tone, Yes. He did not expect the silly child to be so happy. It was as if his mother had given him his favorite man Jello. His expression was simply unsightly. The man averted his gaze in disgust. His beautiful and flirtatious eyes fell on Ye sang, who was being hugged and hugged by mother Su. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he felt somewhat honored. He knew that this little guy had been doted on since he was young. Reality proved that it was indeed so. Mother Sus old mothers heart was simply melted by this little guy. Ahhh, how can baby be so obedient? Sangsang, how old are you? Auntie will buy you a little dress, okay? Su Ye, you dont even have money to buy clothes for your child when you y esports? Look at what my baby is wearing. Su Ye: He instantly couldntugh. It had only been a few minutes, and the child was already hers? He hadnt seen this mother and son for so long just to kidnap his child? Su Ye was shocked. The man narrowed his eyeszily and stared at Su Rui Rui with a dangerous glint in his eyes. This dress isnt considered old, right? He could tell that this child was wearing brand names all over her body. How could it have anything to do with Old? Mother Su did not care what he thought. She had always wanted a daughter and dressed her up beautifully. However, the only child in the Su family was Su Rui. Usually, when she saw other children, she would scratch her heart. Now that she finally had a niece, how could she let her go? This was the first time the little girl saw such a passionate person. She lowered her head and said in a serious voice, Sangsang is five years old. So Obedient.Su Yes mother smiled with her beautiful eyes. Shepletely forgot that she had a niece. Su Ye narrowed his eyes and held the child in his arms. He lifted his chin slightly and said with a smile, Mine. Mother Su: It had been so long since theyst met. Why was this fellow bing more and more childish? She rolled her eyes and could not help but ask, When did you have a daughter? Wheres her mother? Also, arent you going to tell your family that you have a Daughter? Su Ye looked downzily and ignored her words. If he had a choice, of course he would not go home. Im not going, the man said expressionlessly. Mother su sneered, Really?. It looks like your situation isnt looking too good. After all, the hotel they stayed in seemed to be quite cheap, and he even went downstairs to the snack shop to buy something. It was obvious that Su Yes situation was not too optimistic. The corners of Su Yes lips curved into a half-smile. So? Mother su said, Theres no point in you doing this. The woman smiled and pinched the little guys chubby face. She said slowly, Although I dont know whats going on with you, I can tell your brother and ask him to help you. You can stay in this kind of hotel and eat street food, but you have to see if the child is willing. If she had such a daughter, she would not have the heart to let her stay in such a ce. Su Yes eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips and did not speak. The little girl in his arms blinked her round cat eyes and added happily, Actually, Sangsang can steal battery Shut up.Su Yes mouth twitched, and he pinched the little girls chubby face to stop her from continuing. Listen to what she said. Those who did not know would think that he was abusing her. Mother Su smiled and took the opportunity to Pat the little girls head. She smiled and said, Have you thought about it? If you have, thene back with me now. Doesnt it smell good to inherit the SU family? What profession do you want to y? Su Yes lips curled slightly. He reached out and hugged the little girl in his arms tightly. His pair of beautiful and narrow eyes blinked as if he was thinking seriously for a long time. After waiting for a long time, he heard the man chuckle. Okay. Mother Su was slightly stunned for a few seconds, as if she did not expect this man to let go so quickly. After all, back then, no matter how poor he was, he had never asked for help from his family. Today was really the first time.. Really? Youve finallye to terms with it?Mother Su asked in surprise. Yes, youre right.Su Yes fingertips gently rubbed against the little guys soft face and chuckled slightly. He saidzily, After all, who is suffering, also can not suffer my sangsang. Chapter 232 - eturning To The Su Family With Father 2

Chapter 232 Returning To The Su Family With Father 2

Mother Su was slightly stunned. Her beautiful eyes fell on Ye sang, and a hint of surprise shed through them. To be honest. She really liked this child. The little girl was obedient and well-behaved, and she had an affinity to her. Who wouldnt like her? But what she didnt expect was that Su Ye, who could run away from home for his so-called beliefs and ideals, live a life without a meal, and sleep in the streets without saying a word, was a man. He would actuallypromise for a child one day.. It was really unbelievable. Su Yeughed and smiledzily, saying, Its just a game. It doesnt matter if I dont y. He could not really let this little guy suffer with him. as Perhaps from the beginning, Su Ye was very clear that a little girl like ye Sang was born to be pampered. Mother Su smiled. Youve finallye to your senses? Why didnt you say so earlier? Why would he give up on the family business and continue his career. Old Master Su had always disliked su ye because of this matter. Now that he knew that Su Ye hade to his senses, he might be very happy. Mother Su was grinning from ear to ear. She did not even have time to care about her usual image. She hurriedly called her family and said happily, Dad, Su Ye has finallye to his senses and is ready to go home. Mother su called Old Master Su. She thought that since he was Su Yes biological father, it was definitely right to tell him about this matter first. However, when she said this, the other partys attitude was especially cold. OH. Who said that I agreed to let him enter the house?Old Master Su snorted slightly. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt survive in the e-sports circle, do you think this rascal would be able to enter the house? Alright, Alright. Dont disturb me from studying my baby. Let him go back to where he came from. Mother Su: She never expected old master su to have such an attitude. It was too tragic. Was this his biological father? Su Ye clicked his tongue. He knew that this old man had been displeased with his career for a long time. He reckoned that this old man had something to do with his withdrawal from the circle. While the conversation was still going on, mother su hurriedly said, Hey, hey, hey, wait, I still have something to say. Tell him to get lost. This matter is not negotiable.Old Master Sus attitude was particrly decisive. Mother su said nicely, Dad, can we not discuss whether su ye wille back or not first? If he doesnt want it, then your granddaughter must have it, right? She rambled on and on, trying to change the other partys mind. Sangsang is only five years old now. She cant get enough to eat or wear warm clothes with him. Its so pitiful. Before she could finish her sentence, old master su shook his hand and his precious antique fell to the ground and shattered. Mother Su was surprised for a moment and asked carefully, Dad? Child? Where did he get a child?Old Master Su didnt care about the antique on the ground and continued to ask, A girl? My granddaughter? Shes five years old? What does she look like? Mother Su was a little confused by this series of questions. She subconsciously replied, I dont know where she came from. Shes a girl. Shes quite cute. Alright. That was enough. Mother Su saw that old master su did not say anything, so she carefully asked again, That Dad, can Su Ye go back? Old Master Su was silent for a few seconds before saying, The child stays. He gets lost. After a pause, he remembered that it seemed like children liked to have their parents by their side. It would not be good to throw Su ye out. So he simply said, Forget it. Let him bring the child back. Mother Su: The conversation between the two did not avoid Su Ye. As he listened to the content, the corner of his mouth twitched. He stretched out a fair and slender finger and poked the little guys face. He chuckled, I didnt expect that one day I would return home thanks to your blessing. This was really a joke. However, just from a phone call, it could be seen that the rtionship between the father and son might not be very good. Mother Su called her troubled son and told Su Ye to pack his things and leave together. The man nced around casually and felt that there was nothing else to pack. When he packed his clothes and saw the HL team uniform, he paused slightly and chose to throw it aside. Since he didnt intend to go back. There was no need to bring it with him. Ye sang swayed her short legs and sat on the bed obediently. She reached out her small hand and stuffed the team uniform into the suitcase when her father wasnt paying attention. Papa Su said so. Adults are all liars She was very good at using what she learned. The little girl shook her small head and felt that she was really smart. The little puppy under Ye sangs feet wagged its tail and suddenly felt a lot better. Fortunately, fortunately. This child did not interfere too much with the plot. In the end, Su Ye still chose to return to the Su family just like the original plot. It said so. How much could a child interfere with the plot? The Little Puppy was slightly relieved and decided to leave her alone. After packing up, Su Ye did not notice ye Sangs little tricks. He carried the suitcase, hugged the little girl, and followed mother Su into the car. Su Ruirui had nothing to say in the car. He was pleasantly surprised that ye Sangsang had suddenly be his sister. In other words, if he worked hard, Ye Sangsang might be his! The Little Guys thoughts were very clear, and his eyes lit up like never before. Sangsang, Sangsang.Su Ruirui took the little guys hand and said in a child-like voice, I want to buy a piece ofnd. Mother Su rolled her eyes. You want to buy a piece ofnd? Do you have money? Su Ruirui was not happy with her attitude. He saw that ye sang was not cooperating, so he continued, Do you know what it is? The little girls round cat eyes were clear, and her little head tilted. She did not know about Rustic love talk, so she asked, What? Su Rui replied, Your undying love. Mother su reached out her hand and poked his forehead. You want to Buy Your Sisters Undying Love? Are You Worthy? What are you dreaming about in broad daylight? Ah! If it werent for the fact that its inconvenient for me to hit you in the car, I would let you see why theres not only heaven but also hell in the world. Su Rui: He was too angry. This mother was not giving him any face. Su Ye was not interested in his cheesy words of love, but when he saw that he was really paying attention to his daughter, the man narrowed his phoenix-shaped eyes and looked at him coldly. You want to buy a piece ofnd? Whosend? Your Cemetery? Su Rui: He was so angry that he almost cursed. But when he recalled the experience of being roasted by charcoal, the little guy chose to shut up quietly under the others half-smiling gaze As expected.. Ye Sangsangs fathers were all so terrifying. His road to chasing his wife was still very long. The car drove all the way into the Su familys vi. Su Ruirui was the first to walk out. Once he reached the door, he saw many people, including his grandfather, waiting for him there. The little guy suddenly not sad. Chapter 233

Chapter 233 Grandpa Su

Lets see, his Grandpa still has a heart of his own! The little boy straightened his back and walked in, only to find that no one was paying attention to him. Su Rui Rui: ? Grandpa, Im back,the little boy shouted loudly, deliberately showing off his presence. Grandpa su impatiently pped him down. Dont touch me. Dont disturb me while Im waiting for my granddaughter. As for my grandson? What is that? What is that? At this moment, Su Ruirui seemed to hear the sound of his heart being broken. He really did pick her up. Su Ye looked a little dazed as he looked at the familiar scenery and vi outside the window. The corner of his bright red lips pursed slightly. He shook his head and looked at the little guy who was lying on the ground in his arms. He lowered his voice and said, Wake up, Sangsang. Were home. Ye sang rubbed her cats eye that was covered with water vapor. When the car door opened, she subconsciously followed mother su out. The little guy was wearing a light blue dress that reached his knees. Behind him was a snow-white puppy. His short legs swayed, and the eyes of the people of the Su family, who had been looking forward to it, sparkled. Ah, my little niece is so cute.The person who spoke was Su Yes second brother, Su Beimo. The mans usually cheeky face was filled with joy. This kind of girl was simply too kawaii. There was simply noparison with this devilish child, Su Rui Rui! As the saying goes, noparison means no harm. Clearly, Su Rui was severely hurt. He pursed his lips and muttered softly, not letting anyone else hear him. So what if shes cute? Im going to marry Sangsang in the future! Old Master Su, who was standing outside the door, saw this and his expression changed slightly. He snorted coldly and said to Su Ye, What are you waiting for? Why arent youing in? The manzily held his daughter in his arms and smiledzily at his other rtives. Long time no see, everyone. It had indeed been two years. The surrounding people looked at him with aplicated expression as a thought rose in their hearts. This crown prince, is he going to act unruly again in the future? Their impression of Su Ye was nothing more than Endless romanceand Ignorant and ipetent He disappeared from the upper-ss circle for two years and came back with a child. It was really a surprise. If one were to talk about their circle, the only one who was as famous as him was the ruthless family head of the Shen family. After all, in terms of looks, one was a vicious and merciless beauty, while the other was a flirtatious andzy son of the Su family. When the two of them collided, it could really be called the annual drama. It was a pity. The two of them were in different fields. If they wanted to watch the same drama, they would probably have no hope in this lifetime. How old is this child?Su beimo could not get used to the quiet atmosphere around him, so he broke the silence first and asked the topic that everyone cared about the most with a smile. Su Ye lowered his head and saidzily, Five years old. Su Beimos eyes immediately widened. Holy shit, I havent seen you for two years. How did you manage to make a five-year-old child? Although you used to act like a dog without learning or skill, you cant spoil a little girl,su beimo said bitterly. His eyes seemed to be filled with My brother is rebellious, breaking my heart Seeing this, the corners of Su Yes mouth twitched. He almost wanted to kick him out. Old Mister Su also looked at Su Ye with a heavy gaze. He frowned, as if he was asking for an exnation. Su Ye:. This was not his child. But it was obvious that if they were to say that this child was not his now, perhaps with that old mans ruthless character, he would not even think about throwing sangsang out. So the man faintly said, I dont know her mothers whereabouts for the time being. Su ye casually said, It was a dark and windy night. Our story was sad, beautiful, and long It was obvious that he did not have the talent to make up stories. He got stuck after just a few sentences. Just when Su Ye did not know what to do, Old Master Su looked at him like an Unfilial descendantfor a few seconds, finally, he sighed and said, My family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate. The poor child is going to follow you to the streets at such a young age. How about this? You y Your Game and let me take care of the child. This person is old. He likes to practice calligraphy and y tai chi when he has nothing to do. He can even look after the child when he has nothing to do. Old Master Sus taut face slowly returned to a smile. He had a kind look on his face, but the words that came out of his mouth made Su Yes eyelids twitch. So this old man had prepared for a long time just to snatch his daughter away? Su Yezily sat down on a stool and crossed his legs. He had a smile on his face. Forget it. Ill raise my daughter myself. He rested his chin on his hand and thought casually. It seemed like those retired pro yers in the past had gone to start a live broadcast. If he started a live broadcast himself, even though they were all anti-fans, he could still earn some milk powder money, right? Just as Su Ye was thinking about how to raise his daughter, Old Master Su had already secretly made a move on his daughter. Little girl, Whats Your Name? Old Master Sus voice was very cheerful. He did not put on any airs and was no different from an ordinary elderly person. The little girl looked at her absent-minded father. She raised her small head and her small round cat eyes sparkled. My name is sangsang. Old Master Sus smile deepened. He pinched the little girls soft face and thought that this child was so rare. How old is Sangsang?He asked. The little girl shook her short legs, her cat eyes sparkling. Shes five. She dered seriously, Shes a big child. Old Master Su was slightly taken aback. A, a big child? Who told this baby that a five-year-old was a big child? The little girl thought for a moment. A big child doesnt need to eat, and Daddy doesnt need to feed me either. Su Ye: Old Master Su: Su Beimo: So You Big Kids grew up drinking dew? Could this be the same logic as the legendary fairy who grew up drinking dew??? The little guy shook his head and said, Big Kids Dont need to drink dew. Su Beimo: got it. So you big kids arent even human. This was simply too terrifying. S Old Master Sus temples throbbed when he heard this. Unlike how Su Ye was used to it, he was still puzzled. Who told this child that older kids were ruthless people who did not even need to eat? Su Yes lips curled up slightly. Seeing how silent old master Su was, the man yawnedzily. He said in a tone that did not match the atmosphere, Its sote. Lets go to bed. Grandfather Sus gaze immediately fell on Su Ye. He understood slightly. Alright. Dont think about it anymore. It must be Su Ye, this unworthy descendant, who instilled this wrong idea in his granddaughter. Chapter 234

Chapter 234 Sangsang Loves Daddy

Su Ye touched the tip of his nose innocently. He did not understand why he was shot while lying down. Ill take Sangsang to buy some clothes. Mother Su stood out with a smile and could not help but remind him in a low voice, Follow Su ye, this unreliable father. You Dont even know how to buy clothes for your child. Su Ye: That was enough. The purpose of his return home was to be criticized by a group of people. Old Master Su shook his head and said, No need. Just ask the housekeeper to pick some clothes suitable for children of this age. If it really doesnt work, you can buy all of them. Anyway, the Su family was not short of money. Su Yezily narrowed his phoenix eyes and yawned drowsily. He tilted his head and casually thought about what he would do when he returned home. Speaking of which, although time was tight when he was a professional, he was not as idle as he was now. The Mans eyes were a little lonely for a few moments, then he curved his lips slightly. There was no emotion in his dark eyes. Su Ruirui shook his little head and excitedly held ye Sangs little hand, saying, Grandpa, Grandpa, Can I go upstairs to y with Sangsang? His father hadnte back yet, so Su Ruirui was very happy. If his biological father didnte back, he wouldnt have to endure mixed doubles. Grandpa Su nced at the little rascal and then snorted. No. He hadnt cultivated a rtionship with his child yet, but this little rascal was dreaming. Su Ruirui: He realized that ever since ye Sangsang came home, his wife didnt belong to him anymore. The little guy was so sad. As his biological mother, mother Su could tell what he was thinking at a nce. She held her forehead slightly and was a little speechless. This brats thoughts were never normal all the time. Just like that. Su Ruirui tugged at his second uncle and said resolutely, Second uncle!! Let me ask you something. Su Beimo felt that this childs personality was the most simr to his, so he was happy to answer for him. Whats wrong, Kid? Su Rui Rui hesitated for a moment and could not help but mutter, Ive fallen in love with someone. F* ck.Su beimo looked at him in shock. You fell in love at the age of five? Student Su Rui Rui, do you want to go to heaven and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun? The little boy said unhappily, Im just making an analogy. He waved his hand and said, Dont interrupt me. Listen to me. Su beimo heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, tell me. I Wont interrupt. The little boy continued to speak in a serious manner, If I fall in love with someone, Ill tell her that my father has money, a house, and shares in thepany. Do You Think Shell marry me? Su beimo was silent for a moment. she might marry your father. Su Rui Rui: These people were too much. The family was bustling with activity. Mother Su smiled and went to the kitchen to say that she wanted to cook. Su Ruirui hurriedly raised her little hand to show that she wanted to help, but she was mercilessly rejected. Beside her, Su Beimo was happily munching on melon seeds. As he munched on them, he threw them away. The little guy puffed up his cheeks and held a broom. The other party did not notice at all. He munched on melon seeds until the ground was covered with flowers. Daddi.The little girl tilted her face. She realized that she could not clean them up, so she looked at Su Ye with a soft gaze. The man tugged at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Su Beimo who was munching on melon seeds so hard that he forgot himself. He could not bear it anymore and kicked him down. Forget about letting his daughter sweep the floor. He was still fucking munching on them with relish. Did he not have the self-awareness of being a second uncle? Su beimo was kicked to the ground and was slightly stunned for a few seconds. When he looked up, he saw that the little guy was still holding the broom in a daze. The man finally remembered that he had given the broom to ye sang and asked her to clean it up for him. Su Beimo: He actually enved a child. He was guilty. Su Ye looked at him coldly and hugged the little cotton-padded jacket in his arms tightly. Only then did he notice that someone had called. The man raised his eyebrows slightly. It was that group of scoundrels from before. They must have heard that he was back, so they all excitedly invited Su Ye to a party to celebrate. Su Yes eyes droopedzily, and he rejected, Im not going. Dont be like that, brother Su.That personughed and said, Dont worry, I know that you have a family, so I wont do anything rash, Its just a few brothers celebrating. Su Yes fingers moved slightly. He thought for a moment before slowly agreeing. Okay. It had been two years since theyst met. It was not a big deal to go. Sangsang. The man sat upzily and looked at her with a smile. He said slowly, Do you want to go out and y with Daddy? The little girl swayed her little feet. Her cat eyes were clear. Go, Go Where? Su Ye rubbed her little head and said, The private room in the hotel. Knowing that ye sang might not have been there before, Su Ye also warned her over the phone not to act recklessly. His daughter was afraid. The little girl lowered her head and said in a childish voice, Okay. Su Yes phoenix eyes curved. Then can you give Daddy a Kiss? Ye sangs little head did not turn around. She subconsciously nodded and said, Okay. While the man was slightly stunned, the little guy gave him a sweet kiss. Su Yes phoenix-like eyes shed with clear shock. She was in a daze. To be honest. This was the first time he had been kissed by someone in his entire life. His partner was actually a child. The man blinked and slowly hugged the little guy in his arms. Hezily told her, This is my first kiss. Did you hear that? The little one obediently nodded. I heard it. The smile in Su Yes eyes deepened. He slowly said, You stole my first kiss, Little Rascal. Did you hear that? The little one: I heard it. Su Ye deliberately teased her. What did you hear? Ye sangs little expression was stunned. She obediently nodded again. Sangsang stole Daddis first kiss. Sangsang is a hooligan. Su Ye:he was quite self-aware. His serious tone made Su Beimos face bleed. No wonder a group of people liked to tease children. Who wouldnt like to tease such a little baby. Su Mobei undoubtedly wanted to, but unfortunately, he couldnt beat Su Ye. This was a sad story. Su Ye smiled slightly and picked up the baby in his arms. He opened his long legs and saidzily, Ill take Sangsang out to y first. Ill be back soon. After a pause, he said, Dont wait for us for dinner. As the great demon king who used to scare people in the capital, Su Ye was good at eating, drinking, ying, and fighting. Even the cars were countless. The man put one hand in his pocket and slightly bent his phoenix-shaped eyes at her. Which car does sangsang like? Daddy will take you for a ride, okay? The little guy looked at the dazzling luxury cars and pointed at a Silver Maserati. He said softly, Is this okay? She had seen it in father Shens garage. However, that father changed cars every day. Even ye sang could not remember what it was. Chapter 235 - Three Fathers Meet On A Narrow Road

Chapter 235 Three Fathers Meet On A Narrow Road

Su Ye said Okayin a low voice. He bent down and hugged the little girl in his arms. He did not dare to let her sit in the front passenger seat, so he directly put her in the back seat. He fastened the seatbelt on her and anxiously reminded her several times to behave herself and not move. In the past, Su Ye was really the fastest car. He drank the most expensive wine, the kind that people avoided in the capital. But now, he did not want to race anymore. Because it was his first time bringing his child out, he even drove much slower than usual. The little girl swayed her short legs. Because she had changed into a new dress, her cat-like eyes were wide like crescent moons. There was no nauseating fragrance in the car. The little guy yawned weakly and started to feel sleepy. At the same time, a car was driving too fast and passed by many cars. The owner of the car could not help but curse. Su Ye also noticed the car. The man sneered. If it was in the past, he would have driven the car on this persons face. The person behind the car honked all the way, indicating for Su Ye to give way. If it was an ordinary person, they would have given way, but who was Su Ye? The Su familys crown prince, it was impossible for him to give way. If he had the ability, he would have directly stolen the road. That car owner was clearly annoyed by his unmoving manner. He stepped on the elerator and rushed straight up. Su Yes gaze turned slightly cold. His reaction speed was also extremely fast. He avoided the car. The two of them turned their bodies to the side, but the other party suddenly stopped. As expected. They sessfully crashed into each other. Tsk Interesting This was really interesting. The sudden braking of the person in front caused the Bentley behind them to be unable to react in time and crash into the other car. Su Ye: exciting. This was really exciting. It did not matter if they crashed into each other. They would calm down and stab each other a few times before it was over. In the end, they did not expect that there would be more actions at the back. Boss, is the car in front Huo Yaos?Special Assistant Liu asked with sharp eyes. Shen Chuchen rested his chin on his handzily. Hearing that, he was instantly energized. What? Huo Yaos? The man calmed down slightly and confirmed that the other party was Huo Yao. After all, the license te number was so arrogant. Who else could it be other than Huo Yao? What should we do?Special Assistant Liu asked subconsciously. Their boss and Mr. Huo had been at each others throats for a long time. Now that they had met on such a narrow road, it was a question of whether or not they should take revenge. Shen Chuchen narrowed his peach blossom eyes. Do you even need to ask? Its never toote to take revenge. Viins take revenge from morning till night. Have you heard of it? Listen to me, crash into it. Losing money was a small matter. Who Needed Money? He did not crash into a car, he crashed into his emotions! On the other side, before Huo Yao could explode, he realized that some blind thing behind him had crashed into him again. This was a series of idents. The car owners who passed by were in awe. How did this group of people crash into each other blind? The point was that this was nothing. The point was!! Other than the first car, the other three were all F * CKING luxury cars! The Lippen crashed into the Maserati, and the rolls-royce crashed into the Bentley. What kind of tragedy was this? Is this a group of rich people ying bumper cars?Someone was stunned. Such an exciting scene made the passersby sigh. You rich people really know how to y. A luxury car crashing into a luxury car. What the hell? When the other car owner saw the three cars behind him, he couldnt even breathe properly. He rolled and crawled back and was so scared that he drove the car all night. F* ck. No matter which of these three MOTHERF * cking cars it was, he wouldnt be able to afford it even if he went bankrupt. As for this person who ran away, no one present cared. After all, they didntck a single car fare. What made Su ye unhappy was, were the two people behind him blind? One of them bumped into him. Daddi ~the little guy moved his little feet subconsciously and looked at Su Ye, not knowing what to do. The Man took a deep breath and controlled the urge to spit out the fragrance. He rubbed her little head and smiled, Sangsang, be good. Daddy, go and talk some sense into those two blind idiots. Ill be there in a while. Can you wait here for a while? Ye sang answered with a drawl. She blinked and wanted to stand up to see what was going on. However, her small waist was fastened with a seatbelt. As soon as she stood up, she sat back down. The little girl refused to give up and tried to stand up. In the end, she was mercilessly brought back. Ye sangs hair drooped and she gave up strugglingpletely. The soundproofing in the car was very good. The little guy held his soft little face and could not hear any sound at all. The three luxury cars outside were ced there. None of them were blind enough to dare to go over. After all, if they were to clean it, they would lose everything. Therefore, arge space was left for the three of them. There was an inexplicable The stage is for you, please begin your performancevibe. Su Ye moved his wrist. Before he could curse out loud, he looked up and saw Huo Yaos familiar face. The profanity that was about toe out of his mouth was forcefully swallowed back by him. Youre the one who blindly bumped into me? Damn. Was this the Huo Yao who imed to be the little girls biological father not long ago? Huo Yao was slightly taken aback when he saw Su Ye. The old and new grudges were added together, and heughed coldly. Are you the retard who suddenly stopped the car? Su Ye: Just as the two of them were about to get into a fight, a slow and maic voice sounded. You two are the retards who suddenly stopped the car? Huo Yao: Su Ye: He cursed at the two of them. What a ruthless man. Shen Chuchen leaned against the car with a half-smile on his face. When he saw the other two fathers, the anger in his heart grew stronger. If he did not scold them, he would be letting down the lemon he had eaten in the past few days. Su Ye, Huo Yao, what a coincidence.He smiled with his almond-shaped eyes. There was a sense of wanting a beating in his words was 1 sen Since weve bumped into each other, lets have a meal together and talk aboutpensation.He walked over with his long legs as if he was very familiar with Su Ye. His pair of beautiful almond-shaped eyes scanned the interior of Su Yes car without leaving a trace. It was as if he wanted to see someone through the car window. Su Yes brows twitched slightly. When he saw Shen Chuchens actions, he almost instinctively blocked the car window. Azy smile appeared on his face as he said, I dont think so. Whats a thousand-year-old Fox doing here? Its just a car collision. Its not a big deal. I still have something to do, so Ill be leaving first. For some reason, this Shen Chuchen who suddenly appeared. It gave him the illusion that if he did not leave now, his daughter would not belong to him. Shen chuchen blinked and smiled. He reached out and pulled the car door. Why are you leaving? He maintained his smile and said slowly, My daughter is still with you. If you dont hand over my daughter,the man looked straight at Su Ye with his peach blossom eyes. The corners of his lips curled up as he said slowly, No one can leave today. Chapter 236 - Which Father Do You Like The Most?

Chapter 236 Which Father Do You Like The Most?

Su Ye almostughed out of anger. Daughter? What kind of daughter do you have? Other than Huo Yao, who was here to confirm their rtionship, where did Shen Chuchen jump out from? Not to mention the fact that they did not have any social interactions, this person seemed to be very familiar with him for no reason at all. Other than feeling weird, Su ye also felt uneasy. Shen Chuchen smiled and looked into his car. He tapped on the window with his slender fingers and said slowly, Yes. Do you see the person in the car? Under Su Yes incredulous gaze, heughed slowly: My Daughter. Su Ye: He looked at Huo Yao in disbelief. The mans expression was indifferent, as if he had not heard Shen Chuchens words at all. Su Ye massaged his temples. He was a little confused by the situation before him. He had only stayed away from the upper-ss circles for two years. Were all these dignitaries rushing to be fathers now? The mans lips curled slightly. He leanedzily against the car and blocked Shen Chuchens movements. He said, TSK, they are all saying that they are the biological father of the child. Wheres the evidence?Su Ye raised the ends of his eyes and gave a half-smile. He lowered his eyebrows and said casually, You still have to pay attention to the evidence for this kind of thing, right? Theyre all telling me that theyre the biological father of the child. Do they think that Im an idiot? He had not even said thest word. Shen chuchen slowly snapped his fingers. Assistant Liu, theckey beside him, quickly threw a paternity test at him. Yes. Thats right. He threw it. It was possible that this group of viins hade up with a set of pretentious tricks. No matter what they were doing, they had never been able to sit down and have a proper conversation. Su Yes eyebrows twitched slightly. Special Assistant Zhao, who was behind Huo Yao, sneered. Isnt it just a paternity test? You make it sound like no one has it. He handed over the copy that belonged to Huo Yao from his briefcase. Su Ye did not care about the fight between the two of them. His fair and beautiful fingers picked up the two copies of the paternity test. When he saw the contents clearly,. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he froze on the spot. Two copies? F*ck. Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled innocently. Have you seen it clearly? Lets go, brother. Well go back with you to discuss thepensation. Su Ye: How did it feel to have two fathers hit by a car crash? Dont ask. Asking was how a mother would feel. The car door was opened unexpectedly. Ye sang, who was sitting on the seat drowsily, was startled by the sound. Her little head subconsciously leaned on one of the mans legs and yawned weakly. Daddi, Sangsang is tired. Her childish voice was filled with a childlike quality. Huo Yaos cold face almost froze. He reached out his hand to pinch her chubby cheeks and snapped back, Who are you calling Daddi? Ye sang was stunned by the familiar voice for a few seconds. The little girls crisp little voice stuttered, Huo Huo Yaos Daddi. Shen Chuchen reluctantly squeezed into the passenger seat with Su Ye. He leaned on his armzily and raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard that. His voice carried a hint of a smile as he said, Sangsang, you only remember your father Huo Yao, right? The Little Guys eyes lit up. Daddi Shen. Ye sangs crisp Daddi Shenmade Su Ye lose control of himself. He stepped on the elerator and the car almost sped away. Huo Yao reflexively reached out his arm to hug his daughter, only to find that the little guy was wearing a seatbelt and swaying his short legs leisurely. Shen chuchen raised his eyelids and mocked, Do you know how to drive? Do you want me to be responsible for scaring the child? Su Ye chuckled. No need. You could hit me with a car, old man. Its rare for you to be so blind. Shen Chuchen looked at the person beside him thoughtfully. His beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed, and a hint of meaning shed across them. To be honest. The little girl had just found her father and wanted to let her choose. He, Huo Yao, and dog mu were obviously not enough. If they were to fight amongst themselves, the three of them would probably lose all their status within a few days. Shen chuchen lowered his eyes andzily typed a message to Huo Yao. [ this Su Ye is a little difficult to deal with. ) After thinking about it, Shen Chuchen felt that it was still not safe. With Huo Yaos icy-cold personality, there was definitely not much hope for him. So, Shen Chuchen rubbed his chin and hesitated for a moment before pulling Mu Chen and Huo Yao into a group chat. As the saying goes, United against the outside world. No matter what, the three of them had been together for a period of time. No matter how they looked at it, an outsider like Su Ye was not weed. [ Mu Chen:?] The man lowered his eyshes and thought of a possibility. -IMu-ChenchYou GuysgMet met? ] [ Shen Chuchen: more than that. Were already on our way to the SU family. ] Mu Chen: Hehe. -IMu-Chenchen: you guys are really good brothers. ] Huo Yao could tell that he was being sarcastic, so he did not pay much attention to it. He also reprimanded Su ye with an expressionless face. [ Huo Yao: tsk I just got out of the professionalpetition. Its so easy to sell out. ] [ mu Chen: Tsk that Gu Sheng? ] Shen Chuchen clutched his chest. The thought of Gu Sheng, that ck lotus, made him feel even worse. All of the viins present were experts at hiding knives in their smiles. Su Ye was already so suffocating. Wouldnt Gu Sheng be able to survive? The three brothers were speechless as they looked at each other on their phones. In the end, it was Mu Chen who tried to give advice. [ Mu Chen: Why Dont the two of you think of a way to stay at the Su residence tonight? Then, you can exchange your feelings with Your Daughter? ] Since the three of them were living together for the time being, what was the point of taking the child home? Shen chuchen looked away thoughtfully and did not say a word. This was indeed the only way they could do it so far. They could notpete in terms of tragedy, so they could onlypete in terms of feelings. Seeing this, Huo Yao turned off the screen in his hand. He looked at the little guy next to him who was stretching his little head out with a curious look on his face. He pinched the little chubby face of the little guy and could not help but ask, Ye Sangsang. The little girl raised her head and said in a clear voice, Here. Huo Yao nced at her from the corner of his eyes and asked, Which father do you like best? Ye Sangsang was stunned for a few seconds. Wasnt this the question, Who do you want to save first, your mother and I?? The little girl shook her head and refused to give up. She tried to retort him with her childish voice, Then who does daddy like best? Actually, when she asked this question, Ye sang was also very curious. She saw through everything and even felt that Daddy number one was more difficult to get close to than anyone else. At most, Mu Chens father was tough and soft-hearted, but the first father she met before her always gave her a cold feeling. He did not love anyone, and he did not even love himself. The little girl swayed her short legs and tilted her little head, thinking that she was really smart. It was indeed a difficult question for Huo Yao to answer. The man had a faint scent on him. He leaned over slightly and poked the little girls soft dimples with a finger. Chapter 237 - Unless My Uncle Has A Paternity Test

Chapter 237 Unless My Uncle Has A Paternity Test

After a moment of silence, Huo Yao said in a t voice, Daddy Loves Sangsang the most. Actually, he had beencking in love ever since he was young. There was very little that he cared about. Even his rtives were only blood-rted to him. If he really had to choose between the two, the man would not hesitate to choose the child in front of him. The Little Guys cat eyes lit up. He dragged his soft face and said without any backbone That Sangsang also likes Daddi the most. A smile shed across Huo Yaos eyes, and the corners of his lips curved into a slight curve. There was a rare warmth and gentleness in them. It was obvious that he was very pleased with this answer. The little guy was slightly stunned. She covered her little face shyly and buried her head in Huo Yaos arms. Daddy is so pretty. With his cotton candy-like daughter in his arms, Huo Yaos fathers heart was filled with joy. This was what Shen Chuchen saw when he poked his head out slightly. After he slowly retracted his gaze, he got out of the car and deliberately knocked on the car door. He could not hold back the anger in his heart and shouted, Why are you hugging me? Its broad daylight. Lets get out of the car! Huo Yao untied the safety belt for the little girl and held his daughters soft little hand. He responded to Shen Chuchens crazy words with a cold smile. Whats wrong with me hugging my daughter? Shen Chuchen was so angry that he drank a mouthful of lemonade expressionlessly. He was so angry. The little girl shook her head and slowly leaned over. Daddi, what are you drinking? Shen chuchen gave his daughter a gentle smile. The bottle in his hand was almost deformed. Its okay. I like drinking lemonade. Sangsang, dont worry about me. Drinking Lemonade? What kind of hobby is that? The little girl was a little confused. The special assistants who were driving for the two of them hurriedly got out of the car. To be honest. The three cars were still fine when they came out. Now that they turned around, they were all deformed from the impact. The scene could not be described as not tragic. Su Ye looked downzily. There was azy smile at the corner of his lips. His almond-shaped eyes curved up. He found the scene in front of him particrly unpleasant. He said coldly, Are you done? Lets go in and talk about sangsang. From the beginning, this little girl seemed to have been stuck in their club. Su Ye thought that she was not doted on by her parents and that she might have a stepsister at home, causing this child to have no choice but to run away from home. Looking at the situation now. He was thinking too much. The phone in his pocket rang. Su Ye took a look and saw that it was his old man. Whats Wrong?The man picked up the phone and askedzily. Grandfather su said, Wheres Sangsang? Quickly bring Sangsang home. I have something to do. Su Ye scratched his ears and said casually, Other than spending all day looking for those antiques, what else can you do? Grandfather su said unhappily, What do you know about hammers? That old fogey from the Huo family heard that I have a granddaughter, so he came to our house to show off his granddaughter. He got angry at the mention of this. The news of the Huo family having a precious granddaughter had almost spread throughout the circle. They had not seen what she looked like, but grandfather Huo had mentioned it to them every few days. When the old men were gathered together, grandfather Su had felt that he did not fit in with them because he did not have a granddaughter. But it was different now. He had a granddaughter too. Su Ye wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He actually did not have the heart to tell his father that the child might not really be your granddaughter. The man was silent for a while before he said, Okay. Ye sang was stuck between the three dads and was shaking her head in a dilemma. Shen chuchen reached out to hug her, but Huo Yaos father refused to let go of her fair and tender paws. Su Ye was still urging her in front of him. The little girl looked at this and that and felt that it was very difficult for her. Sangsang, leave on your own.The little girl was also a person with a personality. She hid her fair and tender hands behind her back, walked with her short legs, held her head high and puffed out her chest. She really did leave on her own. Huo Yao looked at Shen Chuchen coldly. He felt that his daughter had been blown away because of this dog. Shen Chuchens expression did not look good either, with one hand in his pocket. Su Yes lips curled up slightly, hiding his achievements and fame. At the same time, Ye Sang, who was the first to run into the house with her short legs, did not know what she was going to face. The little girls child-like voice rang out, and she subconsciously called out obediently, Grandpa. Grandfather Huo responded reflexively. But then he realized something was wrong. Grandfather Su took a step forward and carried the child to hisp. His old face was full of smiles, and there was no trace of his usual harshness and coldness. The SU and Huo families were both business families. When grandfather Su was young, he was also an old fox in the business world, and he had always put profit first. However, when he was old, he wished to have a child to apany him. Compared to his obedient granddaughter, nothing was important in an instant. Sangsang?Astonishment appeared on grandfather Huos stern face. When he saw his granddaughters familiar and beautiful face, he waspletely stunned. How could his granddaughter call someone else a grandfather? What was going on? You know my granddaughter?Elder su was surprised for a few seconds. Elder huo gritted his teeth and couldnt help but say in a more serious tone, What do you mean by your granddaughter? This is our Huo familys child!! My Sons daughter! Elder su: Bullshit. This is obviously my sons daughter. Seeing that the two of them were going to fight at any moment, the younger generation of the Su family was at a loss. Su beimo subconsciously looked at his niece, but he still did not understand what was going on. Hey, whats going on?He kicked Su Ruirui, who was under his feet, and could not help but ask. Su Ruirui looked up and blinked. Whats Wrong? What the hell are your grandfather and grandfather Huo?Su beimo asked. Isnt Sangsang Su Yes child? Where did this Huo Yaoe from? Su Ruirui slowly stood up straight. He was in a state of Im the only one whos sober.He said crisply, I dont know about that. Anyway, from the very beginning, Sangsangs first father was Huo Yao. Then there was Shen Chuchen, and then there was Mu Chen He counted with his small hands. My little uncle should be the fourth. The little guy patted su beimo, who looked as if he had been struck by lightning, andforted him with a big heart, Its okay, its okay. Theter will catch up. Theres no corner that cant be poached. Theres only a hoe that doesnt work hard. I believe that my little uncle will definitely be able to do it! Su Ye, who had just stepped through the door: I really have to thank your entire family. Su beimo said with difficulty, You mean This child isnt Su Yes biological child? But his adopted goddaughter?. There didnt seem to be anything wrong with saying that. Su Rui Rui frowned and said crisply, That seems to be the case. Unless my uncle has a paternity test. Su Ye stood with his hands behind his back and looked at him expressionlessly. A paternity test? Not to mention not having done it, even if he had done it, it was impossible for him to have a child. Chapter 238 - Asura Field: Paternity Test With Father Su

Chapter 238 Asura Field: Paternity Test With Father Su

Grandpa, Grandpa?The little girl carefully poked her head out and called out in a soft baby voice. When the two grandfathers heard this, they looked at her faintly. My granddaughter.Grandfather Su was about to die from anger. She was clearly from his family. How did she be this old mans in the Blink of an eye? Grandfather Huoughed coldly and repeated, Mine. The two old men who used to be able to call the shots in the business world were now like old children who refused to back down. Stop arguing.Father Su, who had just returned from the outside world, felt a headacheing on. Su Ruirui looked at his own father with his little head swaying. He couldnt help but say, Daddys back. Father Su could not be bothered with this brat. He looked at the scene before him with a headache and interjected, This child really belongs to Huo Yaos family. He remembered that this little girls name was Ye sang. This brat of his was still moring about marrying this little girl. How did he be Su Yes daughter in the blink of an eye after not seeing her for a few days? Even television dramas did not dare to act like this. Hearing this, Grandpa Su red at Su Ye in disbelief. Then what does this little brat want with her child? Child trafficking? Su Ye: can you think of something better for me? He opened his mouthzily. Its Sangsang who has been staying at our club ever since we met. The little girl stuck her head outzily. Her pair of ck cat eyes lit up slightly. She said in her baby voice, Sangsang is your little lover. Huo Yao could not take it anymore. He reached out his hand and pressed her furry head back with an expressionless face. He asked softly, Say that again? Whose little lover are you? HMM?The corner of the mans lips twitched. He had a faint smile on his face. Ye sang did not even think about burying her head in her grandfathers arms. She pursed her lips and said in a soft and sweet voice, Grandfather, hes mad at me. Huo Yao: How old are you to argue with a child?Grandfather Huo raised his voice. Try touching my granddaughter again? Shen Chuchen leaned over and could not help but Whisper, brother, arent you living a miserable life? Dont interrupt.Grandfather Su was furious. He red at them and asked, The three of you. Who is the biological father of the child? It would be convenient for him and the biological father to discuss how to divide the child equally. However, no one else knew what Grandpa Su was thinking Grandpa Huo hugged his granddaughter in his arms in a rare manner. Do you even need to ask? Im sure of my son. Look at his nose and eyes. They are exactly the same as my sons. Grandpa Su: Im afraid youre blind. The little girl had a pair of beautiful cat eyes. No matter how you looked at her, they were different from Huo Yaos eyes. Shen Chuchen leanedzily on the sofa and exchanged a nce with Huo Yao. He said in a calm and clear voice, All of us are. Grandfather Huo suspected that he had heard wrongly. What did you say? All of us?! Are you kidding me? Shen Chuchen was a man of few words. He lifted his eyelids slightly and nced at everyone present. The corners of his lips curled up as he threw three copies of the paternity test over. Here. Mine, Huo Yaos. After a pause, he said, And Su Yes. Ill do it together. Youre wee.Shen Chuchen smiled. Just Call Me Shen Yuhe by Daming Lake. Su Ye: If one were to read his expression in detail, it would be: Are You F* cking kidding me. Shen Chuchen really wasnt teasing him. The man lifted his eyelids slightly and gestured for him to open the paternity test to take a look. If you have any questions after reading it,e and ASK.The corners of Shen Chuchens lips curled up. That devilish face was full of smiles. There shouldnt be any problems for us to stay here tonight, right? After all, were both childrens biological fathers. Sometimes, its necessary for us to discuss educational issues together. For example.. Give her a five-fold childhood? The little fellows small body trembled, and she shrank even tighter into grandfather Huos embrace. She was still a child. She really didnt need such aplete childhood. When grandfather Su saw the paternity test, he couldnt care less about being shocked. He hurriedly pulled this troublesome son back. Su Yes beautiful and flirtatious phoenix eyes looked at the paternity test. Under the urging gaze of his family members behind him, no matter how incredulous he was, he had to admit that he was looking forward to it from the bottom of his heart. The manzily lowered his gaze and slowly opened the thin certificate. The words in the certificate were caught off guard and entered his sight. Su Yes pupils contracted slightly, and his expression instantly went nk. Under the curious gaze of his family members, he watched it over and over again. He only felt a wave of dizziness and unreality in his mind. This paternity test of yoursis it fake? Su Yes voice was slightly hoarse. He looked up and felt that it was somewhat unreal. The child that he had been together with for So Long was his daughter? Even a television drama would not dare to act like this, right? Shen Chuchen supported his chin and looked at his unspeakable astonishment calmly. He chuckled and said, Theoretically speaking, that is indeed the case. As for asking about the childs origins, we really dont know. Su Ye could not calm down no matter how hard he tried. His bright red lips pursed slightly. His face was filled with confusion and astonishment. So, Sangsang appeared out of Nowhere? Shen chuchen blinked and smiled. His tone was inexplicable. Who knows? The atmosphere in the room was particrlyplicated. No one could have imagined that a child could have so many fathers. Sangsang will definitely be a talent in the future su beimo could not help but sigh. With so many big shots protecting her, she could do whatever she wanted in the capital. That baby must have good grades, right? Hows Your Math, Sangsang? Do You Need Auntie to teach you how to do the Math? The little guy lowered his head and shrank into his grandfathers arms. He Hes not good at Math. His subconscious action made the people around him extremely adorable. Grandpa Su was still in a good mood. He had seen all kinds of storms and storms in his life. He only had three fathers, and he could handle five of them. Therefore, Grandpa Huo red at Grandpa Huo and said, Give me the child. Ill teach Sangsang English, okay? Grandpa Huo refused to let go. He said angrily, In your dreams, Old Man. Ill teach Sangsang Chinese and Danqing. Whats so good about following a grandpa like you who only knows how to deal with antiques? Grandpa Su could notpete with him. He could not help but kick his son, who was still in a confused state, and said, What are you standing there for? You Cant even snatch the child. Whats the use of having you? It was Su Yes first time being a father. Before he could recover from his daze and unreality, he was kicked. alright. He instantly woke up. Then, he realized a fact. That was that this child really had more than one father. There were no more ups and downs than this. Before Su Ye could be happy, he was drenched in cold water. Chapter 239 - Su Ye Played Games With His Daughter

Chapter 239 Su Ye yed Games With His Daughter

At night, even though the two old men did not like each other, they had been chess friends for a few years. They went upstairs to y chess, so the space downstairs was naturally empty. The little one swayed her short legs andy limply on the bed. Looking at her two silent fathers, her face bulged slightly. She thought for a moment, then turned around and went to y a game with Su Ruirui. Ye sang was ying Su Yes phone. She poked and poked and found that the most eye-catching game on her fathers phone was called: King of Glory. Wow. The ignorant little guy instantly became excited. She turned on her phone,y on the bed, and poked and poked. Using the memory of seeing ye Lis brother y, she slowly fumbled to turn on the matching mode. Ye sang was ying Su Yes phone. All professional yers had professional certification, so Su Ye was no exception. Even if he did not have certification, his ID was known by everyone in the esports industry. Once he entered the game, the little guy reached out his chubby hand and clicked. In the end, he chose a pretty little wet nurse. The Little Lolis small arms and legs looked especially cute. The little guy could not help but shake his chubby little hand while lying on the bed. Three circles on the left and three circles on the right. Twist, twist, and turn. Ye sangs cat eyes lit up slightly. She was trying her best to imitate the little girls voice. She did not notice the strange reactions of her teammates. ( god Su? F* ck, I actually crashed into god Su? ] ( no, is that the main point? The main point is why god Su wants to y wet nurse? Is it because he is not popr in the wild? ] ( god Su has a face game? Pui, get out of the e-sports circle. ] His teammates were all chattering. The little guy who was learning the lines from the characters had already turned on the microphone before he could react. His teammates who were scolding each other finally realized that something was wrong. Three circles on the left, three circles on the right, one twist, one twist Wowa soft baby voice came from the microphone, full of sweetness and cuteness. Ye sang imitated the lines in her baby voice, her cat eyes shining with curiosity. [??? Holy Shit ] [ god Su? When did you change your voice? ] [F* ck, where did this childe from? What kind of monster is this? give my brother back!! ] The little guy barely recognized a few words. She pouted and muttered, Sangsang is not a monster. Ye sang turned over and cupped her little face. She repeated in a childish voice, Sangsang is a big child. [ ] S ( where did this little kide from? ] [ hahaha baby, youre so cute. ] Her teammates did not even want to y the game anymore. They kept sending messages, and some of them even had the courage to open the microphone and tease ye sang. [ little baby, How Old Are You? What is the rtionship between God Su and you? ] A female voice sounded from the microphone. She asked happily, ( who are you to God Su? How do you y with his phone? ] Other than that, another anti-god su fan also turned on the microphone. The moment he opened his mouth, he scolded, ( useless god Su, asking a child toe over if he doesnt have the face to y games? ] The little guy blinked his cat eyes and retorted in a small voice, uncle, uncle, how can you scold people? The person was stunned. [ so what if I scold you? ] Ye sang pouted and rolled away, not wanting to y games anymore. They all scolded her. Daddi, Daddi the little one slowly moved closer. Her beautiful light-colored cat eyes were filled with grievance, like a little puppy, and her hair swayed. Shen Chuchen was stunned. He subconsciously hugged his daughter in his arms. Whats wrong, Baby? Su Ye, who was beside him, nced at her. He saw that she was holding her phone and even logged into her ount. The mans pupils contracted slightly. He took the phone over and turned off the microphone without thinking. Who scolded you?Su Ye looked at the phone and frowned. He knew how many haters he had. The child was still so young. If he really encountered haters scolding him, how big of a shadow would he leave behind? The Little Guy was stunned for a few seconds before he said in a soft voice, A, a group of people are scolding me. Su Ye: I understand. Theyre all here to bully his daughter, right? The man smiled coldly. Seeing this, Shen Chuchen quickly covered ye sangs ears and motioned for Su Ye to turn on the microphone. It was as if everyone knew how to scold people. The people on the other side were still shouting: [ Wheres god Su? Why arent you saying anything? TSK TSK tsk, what a piece of trash. ] Su Ye turned on the microphone. The corners of his bright red lips curled up slightly as he askedzily, Why are you looking for your father? that person was stunned. He did not expect that Su Ye would really open his mouth just because he was casually shouting a few words. Shen Chuchen covered his daughters ears and said in a leisurely and long tone, Why arent you speaking? Youve been silent for so long, are you thinking about which piece ofnd is suitable for building a cemetery tomorrow? That Person: He was exasperated. ( fuck, who is this? What? Su Ye, dont be so shameless. It was supposed to be a fake match, so what if I scold you a Little? ] Shen Chuchen smiled. You dont have a mother to begin with. So what if I scold you a Little? That Person: He was going too far, going too far. Shen Chuchen smiled coldly. Scolding his daughter? How dare he be so unafraid of death. [ trash god Su ] He repeated these four words over and over again. Su Ye raised his eyebrowszily and said with a drawl, Although, youre not the first person to scold me like this, but So be it. Isnt it wrong to Bully My Daughter? The manughed slowly. With such a dirty mouth, isnt your sex life satisfying? The two of them started scolding each other, and Su Ye slowly retaliated. There was azy smile at the corner of his lips, and he even used English and French to retort in a very bad way. It made that teammate so angry that smoke wasing out of his ears. Ahhhh. This was too much!! Su Ye forced that person out of the game by himself. After the game ended, he still reported this idiot with an expressionless face. Reason: negative attitude towards the game. Shen Chuchen finally let go of Ye Sangs ear. He looked down at the chubby little guy and could not help but ask with a smile, Sangsang? You want to y the game? Ye sang nodded cheerfully and said with sparkling eyes, But they scolded me. Su Yes fingers tightened slightly. His heart ached for his daughters childish words. It was fortunate that the little guy was heartless. Otherwise, it was hard to imagine what kind of shadow su ye would leave behind. The man gently rubbed the other persons small head. He did not discourage the childs enthusiasm. They are not scolding you. Be Good. His voice was soft and gentle. Daddy will take you to y, Okay?Su Ye slightly raised the corner of his lips and looked at Shen Chuchen beside him. Ye sang raised her little head and said crisply, Okay. After hesitating for a moment, she said in a childish voice, But Sangsang doesnt have a cell phone Su Ye said, Its okay, Shen Chuchen does. Shen Chuchen said, Whats so fun about Kings Glory? He resisted the urge to kill and revealed a gentle smile: Daddy will take you to y with the shining warmth. Chapter 240 - 0 Shen Chuchen Takes His Daughter To Play Glowy Nuannies

Chapter 240 Shen Chuchen Takes His Daughter To y Glowy Nuannies

Daddy will take you to y Glowy Nuannies. Su Ye: Has this person gone mad? The little fellow tilted her head slightly as curiosity shed through her clear and round cat eyes. What is nuannies?She shook her short legs and raised her head as she asked with curiosity. the corners of Shen Chuchens lips moved slightly. How would he know what this was. He only remembered that Shen Yao had yed it not long ago. However.. Looking at Shen Yaos happy expression, the children should all like this kind of game, right? Su Ye licked his lips and his expression was a little subtle. Youve actually yed this kind of game before? The two of them had also been schoolmates in the past. Back then, they had even been bunk mates. Speaking of which, the rtionship between Su Ye and Shen Chuchen was really more tense than anyone else. As for the reason? That was unknown. Shen Chuchens lips curled slightly. He lowered his head and kissed the little guys Fair and tender face. Then, he said with a faint smile, I cantpare to Almighty Su. Back then, I even used a voice changer. Su Ye: Sangsang, can daddy bring you to y games?The man acted as if he did not hear her. He looked sideways at his daughter and asked with a smile. The little girl did not notice the weird atmosphere between the two dads. She dragged her baby voice and her cat eyes were bright. Sure. Under Shen Chuchens cold gaze, Su Ye threw his phone to ye sang in a good mood. When the game started, Su Ye did not seem to have any intention of hiding this professional ount. During the hero selection phase, a curious teammate asked, [ god Su? Really? ] Without a doubt, no one thought that this was god Sus ount. As a result, when he entered the game, the official professional certification logo instantly appeared. As expected, his teammates all exploded. [ holy shit? God Su, Im your fan Ah Ah Ah ] [ god Su, when will you return to the arena? Our HL fans have been waiting for you guys. ] The fans in this round were quite friendly. At least, there were no anti-fans. All of them were asking Su Ye when he was going back to the arena. The Mans long eyshes fluttered slightly. Then, he restrained his expression and did not answer. Go Back? There was probably no hope for him in this lifetime. Putting aside whether old master su would agree or not, even if he did, it would depend on whether the anti-fans on the inte would agree or not. The few fans talked more and more, and their minds were not on the game at all. The little girl did not know how to y at all. She only used her fair and tender little fingers to poke randomly, and her round cat eyes were full of sparkling curiosity. Su Ye turned his head to look at his daughter beside him, and a smile shed across his eyes. Su Rui Rui, who was beside him, also went over and watched them y the game with curiosity. after thirty seconds, the screen in front of Ye sang dimmed and was once again killed by the defense tower. She was not discouraged. She put down her phone and looked up at her father with her childish little face. The mans fingers moved agilely on the screen. His exquisite and serious look made the little guy fall into a daze again. It could be seen that.. Daddy really liked esports. In one game, his teammates were all groveling to God Su. They had no intention of having a good time. Because it was his first time taking care of his daughter, Su Ye did not want to lose too badly, so the four of them won this difficult game by force. This gameSu Yey on the bed and threw his hand to the side. He did not look too good. He muttered to himself, Is it poisonous? It was more difficult to bring his daughter to y games than to y apetition. When Shen Chuchen saw this, he scooped up his fat daughter who was sitting on the bed and curled the corners of his lips. Come, Sangsang, Daddy will bring you to y radiant warmth. Su Ye: Are you crazy? He could not help but start babbling in shock. Even if you have been cheated of your feelings, you cant ying this kind of game. Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Chuchen shot a cold re at Su Ye, silencing him. The Little Guys hair stood on end. He was really confused. Daddi, what is cheating of Feelings? Shen Chuchen smiled but did not say anything. He was afraid that he could not help but start fighting with Su Ye. He and Huo Yao were leaving the next day. If he did not take the opportunity to kidnap his daughter tonight, he would not even have the chance to get along with her in the future. Shen Chuchen hugged the soft little bun in his arms and waited for the game to be downloaded. However, when he clicked open the game, the man blinked his peach blossom eyes and froze on the spot. Who was going to tell him. How was he going to y this? The big one and the small one leaned in front of their phones and looked at the level that they could not get past. Ye sangy on the bed and swayed her short legs. Children were passionate about things that they liked. She rolled around because she was a little bored because she could not get past this level. Daddi, can we y games?The little child raised his fair and tender face and invited his other father in a childish voice. Su Ye: He recalled his own generation of professional yers, the legend of the KPL Arena, the scene where he almost lost to the Star Glory Bureau. The Man expressionlessly rejected ye Sangs invitation. The little boy puffed up his cheeks and said, unwilling to give up, I, I was obedient this time. Sangsang just stood there and didnt move. Su ye asked coldly, So youre going to stand there and take a beating? Ye sang pouted and said in a low voice, You you cant say that. I can even help you share the burden of being beaten. Su Rui interrupted, At least this shows that youre not taking a beating alone. Su Ye: He looked at Shen Chuchen, who had already fallen head-to-head with shimmering warmth. After some thought, he threw his phone over and passed the entertainment he had studied for a long time to ye sang. The corners of Su Yes lips curled up. How is it? Daddy, this is more fun than Shen Chuchens, right? The little girl nodded her head obediently. Her small mouth was slightly open, and her fair and tender face was filled with curiosity. The atmosphere between the two of them instantly became exceptionally harmonious. The almighty Su of the esports circle was reduced to ying entertainment in the end. What kind of tragedy was this in the human world. Shen Chuchen took a deep breath. He was a little angry when he saw this scene. He took a screenshot of the level just now and posted it on his wechat moments after he blocked Huo Yao and Mu Chen. It was filled with his subordinates and employees. His wechat moments shocked many people. The content was as follows: did you see this game? In three minutes, I want all the guides for this level and the matching clothes. After thinking about it, Shen Chuchen probably felt that it was not sincere enough, so he added: when the timees, Ill increase my sry. His subordinates: Was their boss crazy, or was this world a fantasy? However, regardless of whether Shen Chuchen was crazy or not, his subordinates were crazy. They all hurriedly went online to look for guides. It is a very big noise. Even special assistant Liu also heard that his master went crazy to y shimmering warm things. Chapter 241 - Su Ye Helped The Child With Homework

Chapter 241 Su Ye Helped The Child With Homework

He opened his mouth slightly and couldnt help but mutter to himself, Ill go. This iswas he traumatized by God Su back then? On the other side, after receiving the strategy from a group of people, Shen Chuchen was silent for a few seconds before he realized that this game actually had a strategy. It was a misstep. After ying with the little girl for a while, she yawned softly and felt a little sleepy. Daddi, Sangsang wants to sleep. The room where Shen Chuchen stayed was Su Yes. He did not really want to be under the same roof as this fellow, so he smiled and got up to carry the naughty child, Su Ruirui, and left very quickly. The little girl watched her father leave. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and did not understand why Papa Shen was so hostile towards Papa Su. Su Ye held his chin thoughtfully. The corners of his lips curved, and he began to gloat. Lets go. Daddy will take you to bed.He rubbed her little head, hugged his soft daughter in his arms, and stuffed her into the nket. Ye sang rubbed her little head against him. When she fell asleep, her baby voice softened. She did not give up and asked with a thick baby voice, Daddi, are you really not going back? The little girl could tell that number four Daddi really liked this profession. Su Ye rubbed his daughters head. Sensing the sleepiness in her voice, he said softly, Im not going back He could not go back either. Any belief and perseverance would not be able to withstand a single blow from reality. His teammates were now either gone or scattered. What was the use of going back? When the second person woke up, Su Ye waszily hugging the little guy in his arms. Shen Chuchen was also yawning as he walked down the stairs with dark circles under his eyes. Huo Yao, who was resting with his eyes closed, lifted his eyelids slightly when he heard themotion. Who would have thought that he would see two men with dark circles under their eyes The two of them were sitting in the living room together. The scene looked very strange no matter how one looked at it. Huo Yao was shocked. You guys went to dig a grave togetherst night? This scene was simply too horrifying, okay? Shen Chuchen pursed his lips. Cant you think of something better for us? He had spent the whole night fighting with shimmering Nuan Nuan. It would be strange if he did not have dark circles under his eyes. Su Ye refused to tell him that one of them went to y some entertainment while the other went to y shimmering nuan. So hezily opened his mouth and changed his story. We went to y gamesst night. Huo Yao pointed at the child in his arms, who was getting sleepy. His voice turned cold. Did you guys take her to y games? Shen Chuchen knew that this guy was usually very strict with the child, so he smiled and said, How could that be? I yed with Su Ye. Sangsang has beenzing in bed for a long time. She woke up as soon as she woke up, didnt she? Su Ye agreed and pinched the little girls chubby cheeks. However, he found that ye sang had turned over and continued to sleep with a soft yawn. Shen Chuchen:how sleepy was she. The little girl pouted and slept soundly. The fathers did not wake her up and allowed ye sang to continue sleeping in each others arms. Su Ye yawned. He wanted to settle the custody issue before old master Su and old master Huo went downstairs. How about this? You two have been together with the child for at least three to four months, right? The man hugged the little cotton-padded jacket in his arms. He blinked and chuckled. Its not too much to let Sangsang stay with me for a month, right? Shen Chuchen almost could not control himself and started fighting with him. Shameless. A month was not too much? Do you want to go to Heaven? Su Ye sneered. I want to go to the ground. The shortest time you two can spend together is a few months, right? A month with Sangsang is not considered long, right? Shen Chuchenughed. Hehe. Huo Yao also smiled faintly. In a months time, even a monkey can evolve into a human, right? What he meant was that he was dreaming. Su Ye was not annoyed. The corners of his lips curled up as he looked at the sleeping little girl. He reached out a finger and gently rubbed it against her soft cheeks. Sangsang. He called out in a hushed voice. His drawling tone was very seductive. As expected, ye Sangsang gently rubbed against Su Ye. Daddy Su Su Ye stared at the other two who were about to kill him. The smile in his eyes deepened. Yes, Sangsang, do you want to stay with Daddy Su? Ye sang: Yes. Huo Yao: Ill give you a chance to reorganize your words. The little girl woke up. She was about to face such a situation the moment she opened her eyes. She whispered, No, I dont want to. SOB SOB SOB SOB. Fathers were so scary. Su Ye gritted his teeth slightly. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked lost and said, My teammates dont want me anymore. Papa only deserves to be beaten up in the professional arena Ye sangs focus was obviously different from Su Yes. She shook her little head in confusion. Is Daddi going to be beaten up on the ground? Su Ye: The man asked faintly, Why? Are you happy that Im being beaten up? He had only sold half of his misery when ye sang sessfully broke his skill. Shen Chuchenughed without mercy. He said, You are indeed only fit to be beaten up in the professionalpetition now. The mans lips curled into a faint smile. But then again. Shen Chuchen slowly took out his phone and clicked on the picture sent by the teacher in the parentsgroup. He ground his teeth and said with a fake smile, Im very curious. who instilled this kind of thought into my daughter? Ive only been with you at the club for a few days. When I came back, I made a test paper. Even her own father almost didnt recognize the wrong questions. To be able to make Shen Chuchen explode to this extent, one could imagine how weird ye Sangs answer was. Su Yes phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. He didnt believe it and said, Impossible. How could my daughter Be Wrong? Even if she wasnt a genius, with so many peoples genes, how could she be wrong? Shen Chuchenughed. He didnt say anything and threw the phone to the man. Take a look for yourself. Su Ye was extremely disdainful. The man casually nced at the question. Then he saw the question ye sang answered. Su Ye read the question. Li Bai is a poet of the Tang Dynasty. The corner of his mouth twitched. Then you seriously answered the teacher, Li Bai is not a poet, but an assassin? The little guy nodded obediently. Su Ye felt that he was going crazy. He asked in slight disbelief, Why is Li Bai not a poet? If he is not a poet, then what is he? Little Ye sang, Wake Up! The little girls voice gradually became softer, Daddi told Sangsang when he was ying games at the club not long ago. Ye sangs soft and long baby voice, as she straightened her small waist, said in a resounding voice, Li Bai is not a poet, hes an assassin. Su Ye: Li Bai, who was in the depths of hell,ughed. Heughed so loudly. Chapter 242 - The Abilities Of Sangsang’s Grandpas

Chapter 242 The Abilities Of Sangsangs Grandpas

He finally realized that other than the little girl who had some mistakes in her understanding of Li Bai, the other poets were not bad. At the very least, she had answered Su Shi and Du Fu correctly. Su Ye:Hehe. Su Shi and Du Fuughed from the depths of hell. As for Li Bai, he probably wanted to climb out of his coffin and tell ye sang whether he was a poet or an assassin. Su Ye also did not know where this childs weird conclusion came from. He pressed his temples slightly, feeling that if this went on, this child would be brainwashed by the game. The man dragged hisst syblezily and could not help butugh. Little Ye sang, can you think of something good all the time? Li Bai is a good poet, but you forcibly misinterpreted him as an assassin. If this F * cking Li Bai knew, he would die with a grievance. The Little Guy raised his childish little face and said crisply, But Sangsang cant understand Li Bais poem. Su Ye put on a fake smile and said, if you could understand it, you wouldnt have mistaken Li Bai as an assassin. Ye sang mumbled, Children cant understand Li Bais poems. But Im different. The little girl shook her head and said crisply, I never write poems. Su Ye: Looking at the other partys silent expression, Shen chuchen burst outughing and felt much better. Sure enough, this child did not differentiate between friend and foe. Who cares who you are. Shen Chuchen cleared his throat and suppressed his smile. He looked at the little girl with his peach blossom eyes and said, Sangsang, do you want to go back with Daddy? After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and said, How about I Get Special Assistant Liu and the others to y hide-and-seek with you? Anyway, the shadow guards were very skilled. They should be the best at ying with children. Special Assistant Liu and the others: They still remembered that they used to be shadow guards who killed people and stole their goods.. What had caused them to be like this? Was It Love? Huo Yao looked at Su Ye who had fallen into silence. He reached out and pulled his daughter into his arms, holding ye Sangs brand pillow. The corners of his lips curled up as he said, When we go home, Daddy will take you out to y, Okay? After all, Shen Chuchen was the only one who had taken the child to the amusement park before and after. Huo Yao really did not spend much time with the child because he was busy. Ye sangs cat eyes lit up slightly. Amusement Park! Seeing this, the corners of Su Yes lips twitched. Without thinking, he tightly held onto the little girls wrist and looked at her pitifully. Is it because Daddy only deserves to be beaten up by others, that even you have to leave with others?. He purposely emphasized Others, which made Shen Chuchen and Huo Yaos faces turn colder and colder. It was easy for children to waver. She looked at one daddy and then at the other, and her little head was dizzy from the shaking. Ye sangpared it back and forth. She felt that the temptation given by the two dads was indeed great, but.. The little girl bit her finger. Her round cat eyes were clear. Daddy Su was so pitiful. Her grandfathers had told Sangsang a long time ago. She was a big child. She couldnt just think about ying The little girl, Sizhi, straightened her back slightly. She was a big child now. She had to learn to make a choice. Sangsang wants to follow Daddy Su.She hugged Su Yes thigh silently and repeated what her grandfathers had said. Older children needed to learn how to take care of their Daddi. Huo Yao heard this and smiled. He looked at her expressionlessly. Am I not gentle enough? Shen Chuchen blinked his peach blossom eyes. Is Daddy Not Beautiful Enough? Or does sangsang have another dog?He looked at Su Ye with a half-smile. Dog Su: He felt like he was being understood. Ye Sangsang.Huo Yao called out to her and asked again, Are you really noting back with us? The little girl shook her head. No, no, Grandpa said that we have to keep our word. She was the oldest child who kept her word. Huo Yao saw that the little ingrate was really ready to betray him. He pinched her chubby cheeks and snorted. Little heartless. She followed people around all day long. We can let her follow you for a month, but during that time, as the biological father of the child, we can also visit, right?He asked. Su Ye really did not want them to visit him. However, there were a lot of things that he could stop if he wanted to. The man reluctantly agreed and leanedzily on the sofa. He lifted his eyelids and asked casually, Can you guys leave now? Before Huo Yao left, he stuffed a ck card into ye sangs small cloth bag, although he did not think that the child would need it. However, with her character of running around with Su Ye, she might actually be able to use it. Ye sang carried the slightly bulging cloth bag in her hands and grabbed it tightly. She waved her little paws and pressed her face against the window. In her childish voice, she said, Bye, Daddi. The two eyesores in the house finally left. Su Ye heaved a sigh of relief and raised his finger to gently flick the little girls forehead. Lets go. The little girl raised her little face and said slowly, OH.. After the other two annoying people left, Su Ye quietly hugged his daughter in his arms. His long eyshes drooped and he suddenly felt a little lost. Actually. After quitting the professionalpetition, he really did not know what to do. He had once left home without hesitation for the sake of his faith. Now, for his daughter, he could choose not to go back. He could choose not to y games. He still had to raise his daughter. Daddi.The little girl noticed the other partys loneliness and subconsciously hugged her Daddi softly. She pursed her lips slightly and tilted her little head slightly. Ye sang was a child after all. She did not understand why adults were sad. If only.. Daddi Shen was here. If she did not understand, father Shen would teach her little by little. The little puppy wagged its tail and nestled under the sofa, thinking to itself. As a father, Shen Chuchen was still more sessful than the other few. At least, as the viin in the novel who was as intelligent as a demon, no one understood the hearts of people better than him. When it came to education and guidance, he was simply at home. If this person didnt be a viin in the future, it would actually be good to be a psychologist??? Of course, the thought of bing a little puppy only shed past his mind. To let a viin like Shen Chuchen, who did not have the slightest patience towards outsiders, be a psychologist? Hur Hur. Forget it. Su Ye blinked and could not help but chuckle when he noticed his daughters little actions. Be good, Im fine. Go upstairs and ask Grandpa toe down for dinner.He patted her little head. The little girl nodded obediently and ran upstairs with her short legs. She suddenly remembered that Huo Yaos father had given her a phone watch. Daddy Shen had saved her number in it a long time ago. Grandpa!The little girl stuck her little head out and looked at the two grandfathers who were ying chess. Her cat eyes lit up and her little voice was soft. Its time to eat. Grandpa Su threw the chess piece inside and his face immediately filled with an amiable smile. Sangsang is here. The little guy was wearing a white dress that revealed his fair and tender calves. His clean and exquisite cloth shoes made him look like a doll. Grandfather Huo twirled the chess piece and looked at the situation on the chess board. He knew that he was going to lose, so he did not struggle. He smiled and looked at his granddaughter. Sangsang, can you read this? Chapter 243 - Sangsang Was The Best At Playing Chess

Chapter 243 Sangsang Was The Best At ying Chess

Old Master Su nced at him. How old is Sangsang? So what if she lost. Do you still want Sangsang to watch how you lost? Old Master Huo rolled his eyes and ignored him. Can Sangsang read it?He waved his hand and asked with a smile. The little girl stood still and tilted her little head. After hesitating for a few seconds, she rushed over. The soft little bun was very healed in her arms. Old Mr. Huo gently patted the little girls head. The smile in his eyes was almost overflowing. Grandpa Su felt his teeth ache when he saw this. This old man actually used such a method to deceive his granddaughter. Shameless. The little girl lowered her head. Her fair and tender fingers fiddled with her phone and watch. She remembered that she had not called her father yet. So she pursed her dimples and said seriously, Grandpa. Can Sangsang make a call? Grandfather Huo smiled and nodded. Of course. Grandfather su snorted when he saw this. Why are you pretending to be a good person. What a scheming B * TCH. ** After getting her grandfathers permission, the little girl jumped with joy and ran to her room. She swayed her short legs and jumped onto the bed to fiddle with the watch that her father had given her. She had never yed before, but she knew how to dial a number. When Ye sang called, Shen Chuchen answered the phone almost instantly. The man was still on his way back. When he saw his daughter calling, he was still at a loss for a few seconds. Under Huo Yaos envious and jealous gaze, he calmly picked up the phone. Sangsang? Daddi.The little girl rolled away and began to act coquettishly in her baby voice. Sangsang misses you guys. Shen chuchen could tell that the Big childwanted to say something when he heard her fawning tone. The man raised his eyebrows and teased her, Miss us? Can Daddy go back to look for you now? Ye sang was a little confused. She shook her head subconsciously and said in a childish voice, Theres no need to go back now. Shen Chuchen asked with a smile, Then why did Sangsang look for Daddy? The little guy pursed his red lips and asked a question that she had never understood. Daddi, why is Daddi Su Unhappy? Shen Chuchen thought that she wanted to ask something, but it was because of other dogs. The Man Licked the corner of his lips and said with a slight smile, Sangsang is quite good at taking care of other peoples emotions. People like Su Ye could tell that the man was not in a good mood just by smiling at everyone. But that was also true. He was the same back then. Shen Chuchen was still very willing to teach his daughter to analyze the mans emotions. After all, only by understanding peoples hearts could she not be deceived by a scumbag when she grew up. the mans red lips curved, and he analyzed with her thoughtfully, I can see that Su Ye, that dog, still loves that circle very much. Shen chuchen said, If Sangsang didnt exist, he would have gone down the same path no matter how much the people in this circle hated him. From the fact that he ran away from home two years ago for an unrecognized esports circle, it could be seen that Su Ye had both perseverance and love for it. To be honest, Shen Chuchen was surprised to see himpromise so easily. The little guy listened to father Shens analysis and carefully recalled the plot of the novel. That seemed to be it.. When his Daddi didnt have her, he did indeed go to other teams to be a substitute after the HL disbanded. Basically, he had done everything. Among them, being humiliated and despised was the majority. The little girl lowered her childish voice slightly. Daddi likes esports very much She said it with certainty. Shen Chuchen chuckled and did not deny it. He does like esports very much, butpared to you, it doesnt seem to matter. A team that has stayed for two years disbanded just like that. Its normal to be unhappy. AndShen chuchen paused and said, Since he can return to the Su family for Sangsang, Old Master Su will definitely not let him have a chance to return to the arena. Su Ye knew that there was no possibility of him going back, so he had this empty feeling. The little girl shook her head slightly. Her cat eyes were clear. After hearing what father Shen said, she immediately understood everything. Thank you, Daddi.Ye sang dragged her baby voice and said the word obediently. Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows and deliberately made things difficult for her with a smile that was not a smile. Just thank you? The little guy swayed his short legs. Daddi is electricity, Daddi is light, Daddi is the only myth. Ye sang had no backbone at all. The childish words made Shen Chuchenugh. He cleared his throat, pressed down the slight curve of his lips, and saidzily, Okay, go find your father Su. With this Little Guys restless character, he mighte up with some evil ideas in a while. A father knows his daughter better than his father. Shen Chuchen was right. After hanging up the phone, the little girl shook her short legs and fell into a dilemma. She was a sensible child. Ye sang sorted out her thoughts clearly. Daddy was unhappy because of Sangsang. And Sangsang wanted to make Daddy happy. After thinking it through, the little girl jumped down from the bed, patted her little hands, and went back to the study room to find her two grandfathers. Grandpa. Her soft and obedient little voice dragged on for a long time. Those who knew her well knew that it was a sign of begging for mercy. Unfortunately, Grandpa Su did not know about it. He hugged his new granddaughter in his arms happily and asked lovingly, Whats Wrong? Ye sang looked at this grandpa with her cheeks puffed up, and then at that Grandpa who did not take the initiative to speak. Mama had said it before. When you ask for help, you have to look like youre asking for help. The little girl frowned and thought for a long time, then she slowly looked at the chessboard that the two of them were ying. Now, the two of them had already yed another game. Grandfather Huo was holding the ck piece, while grandfather Su was holding the white piece. In the game, the white pieces had been gradually surrounded and swallowed by the ck pieces, leaving only a few pieces with no ce to rest. Old Master Su touched the tip of his nose and saw his granddaughter staring at the board without blinking. He smiled and said, Sangsang, why are you looking at this? If she lost, so be it. It would be especially awkward if the little granddaughter saw it. Although old master Su didnt think that a five-year-old baby could understand it. The little girls hair stood on end in joy. She hurriedly raised her little hand and said in a baby voice, Grandpa, Grandpa, youre going to lose. Old Master Su: Are you happy that Im going to lose? Grandpa su rubbed the little girls head in amusement and indulged her, Sangsang can still understand this? Ye sangs cat eyes lit up. She nodded her little head and said, Grandpa, Sangsang knows this. Old Master Su: The little girl swayed her little body and hurriedly raised her little hand. She stood on her tiptoes, afraid that Grandpa Su would not believe her. Ye sang dragged her little voice and emphasized seriously, Sangsang is the best at ying chess. Chapter 244 - Where Did Sangsang Come From?

Chapter 244 Where Did Sangsang Come From?

Sangsang is the best at ying chess. The little girl raised her small hand and looked up at Grandpa Su with her childish face full of expectation. Grandpa Su: He patted the little girls head awkwardly, indicating for her to stop ying. Be Good. Ill y with you after Grandpa finishes this game, Okay? Grandfather Su carried the little girl in front of him on hisp, his fingers twirling the white piece in the chess box, and a thoughtful look shed across his eyes. No matter how he looked at it, he was going to lose, but in front of his little granddaughter, grandfather Su did not want to lose too badly. So, grandfather Su held the chess piece in his hand and hesitated to ce it down, ready to stall for time. Grandfather Huo snorted coldly. A dying struggle. Seeing this, the little guy shook his calves slightly. He mustered up the courage to grab grandfather Sus hand and did not let him ce the chess piece. Under the other partys loving gaze, the little girls curly eyshes drooped slightly. She held the chess piece and bent down to press it gently. The white piecended on the chessboard with a crisp sound. Grandfather Su did not see what was going on. He smiled helplessly and treated it as a childs prank. He said slowly, Forget it, forget it. Were going to lose anyway. As long as Sangsang ys happily. His attitude could be said to be indulgent. Old Master Huo nced at him enviously and snorted slightly. Asking Sangsang to y chess for you is really shameless. Grandpa Su hugged his granddaughter and was very pleased with himself. He was not annoyed and said with a smile, Sangsang likes me as a grandfather. You can be sour on your own. While the two were bickering, grandfather Huo also followed ye sang and ced his stones. At first, he was very good at it. In the end, grandfather Huos indifferent expression gradually became serious. In the end, grandfather Huo ignored grandfather Sus provocation and focused on the chess game in front of him. Grandfather Su raised his eyebrows and could not help but remind him, What? Are you still nning to bully a child like Sangsang? He was just ying with the little girl, why did he have to be so serious. Grandfather Huo looked at the little girl in front of him with aplicated expression. Ye sang slightly bent her body, and as the crisp chess pieces fell, the tightly trapped white pieces broke out of the encirclement as if they had cleared the clouds and seen the fog. Grandfather Huo stared at the chess board without blinking. His expression was slightly dazed for a moment, and as he looked at the surroundings where the white pieces were ced, his heart turned cold. Sangsang he looked up and looked at the little girl in front of him as if he wanted to say something, but he didnt want to give up. He asked, Where did you learn this from? At first, Sangsang could win because her attention was not on the chessboard. However, with Bai Zi pressing on her step by step, old master Huo had no choice but to try his best to trap her. Hei Zi, who was originally at ease, became especially passive in the end. Grandfather Sus gazended lightly on the chess game. His pupils dted slightly as he hugged the little girl who was swaying her calves tightly in his arms. A look of shock and disbelief shed across his eyes. He stared intently at the chess game, full of astonishment. You you didnt let her go, did you?Grandfather Su muttered to himself. Grandfather Huo red at him unhappily. Who are you looking down on?At first, he really didnt care, but who knew that the child behind him was actually so smart. Grandfather Huos expression became slightly solemn. He looked at his obedient granddaughter and said, Sangsang, tell me honestly, who taught you this? It was one thing for Danqing to be able to learn calligraphy without a teacher, but where did this child get such a high level ofprehension when no one taught him go? It was simply shocking. Ye sang was originally happy to ask her grandfather for praise, but when she met grandfather Huos serious expression, the little girl pursed her lips and her hair slowly drooped down. The little girl reluctantly cupped her little face and said in a childish voice, My, my grandfather said that. If you dont break it, you wont be able to establish If you break it, youll be able to establish it. Even though she didnt really understand it. She had seen this chess game before when her grandfather was ying chess. Grandfather Xiao had told her that if she didnt break it, she wouldnt be able to establish it. Ye Sangs memory had always been good. Grandpa Xiao had taught her a lot of solutions. Even the dumbest chess moves could be solved. Grandpa Huos mouth twitched. Another grandpa. Did this little girl have a lot of grandfathers? Grandpa Su hugged the little girl in his arms with a bright smile. His eyes were full of love and love. He didnt care what Grandpa Huo Thought. Grandfather Su only knew that his granddaughter was a genius. Her research in Go was even better than his grandfathers. Grandfather Su could not help but mutter to himself, The best thing that Little Brat Su Ye did was to bring Sangsang home. If his precious granddaughter was really snatched away by other brats, he would not even have a ce to cry. Seeing this, grandfather Huo said thoughtfully, Sangsang, who are those grandfathers of yours? The calligraphy, Dan Qing, and the current go game made people doubt the identity of the girl who raised her in the past. Ye sang shook her little feet slightly, blinked her round cat eyes, and said in a baby voice, Grandpa is number one. She pursed her lips and muttered, Because the friends who are number one are all number one. This led to Ye sangs childhood being surrounded by a group of number one grandfathers. Under the attack of the group of number one grandfathers, it was fortunate that the little girl was an optimistic person. Even though she was despised by her grandfathers in all aspects, it did not stop her from being heartless. Grandfather Huo barely understood some of it. He did not think that the child was joking, so he probed, What Sangsang means is that their first ce refers to the first ce in all aspects? The little girl nodded obediently andy softly in grandfather Sus arms. Her lips curled and she was a little sleepy. Hiss.Grandfather Huo sucked in a cold breath. She was number one in all fields. What kind of big shots were these? He looked at the child in front of him with aplicated expression and felt that his mind was in a mess. So, what was the background of their Sangsang? Even Grandpa Huo, who used to be able to call the shots in the business world, could not guess this question. Grandpa su patted the little girls head, and his gaze became a littleplicated. Number One in all fields? If Sangsang was not lying. Then could they reallypete with this child? Just as the two grandpas were feelingplicated, Ye sangs soft little voice sounded, Grandpa Huh?Grandpa Su came back to his senses and answered with a smile. It was obvious that he was still absent-minded because of what had happened just now. The little guy grabbed his clothes, and his little baby voice bit by bit, with a hint of softness, said, Sangsang won. Old Master su smiled and asked, Sangsang, do you want a reward? He rubbed the little girls head and said, Ill give you everything I can. The little girls eyes lit up and she asked in a childish voice, Then, Grandpa Can You let Daddy go back to thepetition? Chapter 245 - Sangsang Belongs To Everyone

Chapter 245 Sangsang Belongs To Everyone

Grandpa Su was slightly stunned for a few seconds. After realizing what the little girl was talking about, he couldnt help but turn cold. Did Su Ye ask you toe and plead for mercy? Ye sang straightened her small back and put her hands behind her back. She said in a childish voice, Sangsang came on her own ord. Grandpa Su was very stubborn. He had never liked Su ye ying esports without doing his job. Seeing that his little granddaughter was also led astray by this unfilial grandson, Grandpa Su really hated him for failing to live up to his expectations. No. This matter is not negotiable. Why are you ying games at such a young age?Grandpa su snorted slightly. Since hes back, dont think about ying games anymore. The little girl puffed up her cheeks and her hair drooped. She said in a childish voice, But Daddi likes Sangsang. Grandpa Su interrupted her and gently stroked the little girls head. Like an elder teaching a junior, he said in a serious tone, You dont have to do anything just because you like it. Grandpa su finally understood why this child was here. He couldnt help but find it funny. He didnt expect this little girl to have so many little ideas. She even knew how to plead for her own father. But.. Grandpa SU said, This matter is not negotiable. Its useless to plead for anyone. As long as he didnt take the initiative to rify, Su Ye would always bebeled as a counterfeiter. When that time came, who in the e-sports circle would be able to tolerate the other party? The little girls hair drooped down. She grabbed the corner of Grandpa Sus shirt and acted coquettishly, refusing to give up. Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa Sangsang can follow Daddy out to pick up trash. E-sports was Su Yes dream, and Ye sang only wanted to make her father happy. Grandpa Sus serious face almost fell because of this series of soft and soft baby voices. He rejected with a wooden face and said, No, this matter is not negotiable. All the juniors in the family saw him like a mouse seeing a cat. How could ye sang be so bold as to directlye up and act coquettishly. If they were not strong-willed enough to see this, they would have agreed without caring about anything else. The grandfather and grandson were in a deadlock in the study. Old Master Huo, who was watching from the side, was delighted to see his sworn enemy suffer a defeat. When he was almost done watching the show, he slowly smiled and said, Thats enough. Why are you arguing with a child? Grandfather Huo said mercilessly, They can go if they want. Anyway, theres nothing to inherit that lousypany of yours. Let him go out to y for a few more years. When he gets tired, hell have toe back and inherit the family business? Most esports yers would retire when they were around 20 years old, so they wouldnt be able to stay for long. The little guy pounced on him and hugged his thigh tightly. He sounded pitiful as he said, Grandpa ~ Grandpa Su: Who could withstand this? No one could withstand this. No normal person could withstand a soft and cute little thing acting coquettishly. Grandpa Su pretended to stare at the little girl expressionlessly for a few seconds. In the end, under her round gaze he made a shamefulpromise. After the incident, it was not the first time that he despised his own principles. When did they be so low. It was all because this little granddaughter was too sensible and cute. If the main character was Su Rui, he would also be able to mercilessly kick this brat out. After getting the approval of elder Su, ye Sangs eyes lit up. She quickly got up from the ground and called the two grandfathers downstairs to eat as if nothing had happened. The little girl walked with her short legs. Her cats eyes lit up slightly when she saw Su Ye. She staggered over and said, Daddy! It was rare for her to call him clearly. Su Ye arched his eyebrows. He picked up his daughter and ced her on the stool next to him. He askedzily, Why did youe down sote? The little girl bit her finger and recalled the embarrassing scene just now. She pursed her lips and refused to tell him. The man saw her puffed up face and seemed to be thinking about something. He chuckled and did not ask any more questions. Grandpa Su slowly walked down from upstairs. When he looked up, he saw Su Ye and ye sang sitting together. The father and daughter were both quite good-looking and looked quite pleasing to the eye. Grandpa SUs anger had dissipated a lot. He could not help but Snort and say, You have a good daughter. You even know how to plead for his father. This was the first time he had seen such a mischievous child. Su Ye looked at the old man with a puzzled expression. He smiledzily and said in a casual tone, You dont have to tell me that my daughter is very good. He knew very well. Old Master Su: This unfilial grandson. If he had known this would happen, he would not have let it go so easily. Just as Old Master Su was feeling extremely angry, ye sang, who was cold and dainty, also held her little face. She thought for a moment and said in a serious and childish voice, Sangsang belongs to everyone. Su Ye: Why did this sound so wrong? Wasnt it the same as saying, Im not a jerk, I just want to give every man a home? The man snorted andzily lifted his eyelids. He said with a half-smile, Little Sangsang, what you said is so terrible. But Mama Saidthe little girl held her little face in confusion and repeated her mothers famous words word by word, The free game for high-end yers. Shes fishing with her own ability, not a jerk. Su Ye: What if he had the urge to teach this child a lesson? Listen, what are these words? Old Master Su: who is your mother? Ye sang thought for a moment and said, Mama is not here. Grandpa Su understood. The little girls mother must have passed away a long time ago. With this thought, he looked at ye sang with a more kind and kind gaze. It was so pitiful to lose her mother at such a young age. Ye sang did not know what her grandfather was thinking. Her small round cat eyes looked at her fathers thoughtful gaze and quivered. This gaze was very familiar to the little girl. Every time her father wanted to hit her, he would look at her with this thoughtful gaze! Su Ye looked at her faintly and said with a headache, take back your nonsense. I dont want to hear it. The first thing he said was Boss BA. The little girl put her hands behind her back and her cat eyes widened. She pursed her lips and said, You are ying with fire. Su Ye: I dare to y with water.Heughed in anger. This child usually watched a lot of TV dramas. The little girl stared at him for a few seconds and slowly retracted her gaze. If you are ying hard to get. Then youve seeded. Su Ye: If you still dare to y with firethe little girl had her hands behind her back and her head lowered as she was thinking about the lines in the television drama. Su Ye reached out his hand and pulled her over. That handsome face moved closer and the man put on a fake smile. What are you going to do? HMM? He repeated slowly andughed. Im ying with Fire? Im ying hard to get? Chapter 246 - We Can Be Doubly Related

Chapter 246 We Can Be Doubly Rted

Ye sang: The child looked up at her fair and tender face and gulped. If If you think that way, theres nothing I can do about it. Su Ye: To be honest. This child was a little irritating. Just as Su Ye was about to grab her and reason with this little fellow, old master Su had seen enough of the drama and walked down at a moderate pace. He nced at him and said, Why are you arguing with a child?. Su yezily lowered his eyelids and did not say anything. He helped the little girl in his arms to sit properly and said, Dont be so crooked. Ye sang slowly sat up and said, OH.. Grandpa Su knew that this brat was still ming him for interfering in thepetition not long ago. He sighed slightly and recalled what ye sang said. After a while, he shook his head. He felt that he was really old and could not keep up with the thoughts of this group of young people. Su Ye.Grandpa Sus voice became slightly solemn as he called out to him. Su Ye originally did not intend to pay attention to him. However, when he heard the old man speak in such a serious tone, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. Whats the matter? His tone was casual. Grandpa Su did not care about his attitude. Instead, he asked, Do you still want to go back? Su Yes actions paused slightly, as if he did not expect the other party to ask this question. The corners of his lips curled up. He smiled and asked in azy tone instead of answering, Can we still go back?. Old Master Su did not leave any way out. How could he go back if the other party did not agree. Grandpa Su was silent for a moment. Its not that we cant. In the end, it was his subordinates who had gone to force Su ye back then. How could a smart person not record the conversation during the negotiation process. Coincidentally, Old Master Su had this recording in his hands. As long as he released theplete conversation, the public opinion would undoubtedly be on Su Yes side. After all, he had to admit that no matter how down and out Su Ye was, he was still a group of Peoples faith in the esports industry. Su Yes pupils constricted slightly, and his usuallyzy tone became sharper. What do you mean? Old master su replied, I mean it literally. He lightly knocked on the table. If you want to go back, its not impossible. Ill get someone to help you clear your name Su Ye was not interested in feigning civility with him, so he asked coldly, Conditions? A person like old master su who did not get up early for no benefits did not seem like someone who would help him unconditionally. Grandpa Su looked at Little Ye sang in his arms and snorted coldly. No conditions. Ill give you another year. After one year, hurry up ande back to inherit the SU family. And my little granddaughter. If shees back home with a bump, I wont let you off. Grandpa su nagged and could not help but sigh. Daughters are indeed very caring little padded jackets. Now, when he saw this brat, Su Ruirui, he felt angry. When he thought about how his granddaughter, who had juste out of the oven, was about to leave with Su Ye, old master Su felt his heart ache. When Su ye heard what he said, he couldnt help but look down at the cute little ball of Yu Xue in his arms. She shook her short legs and her face was still full of childishness. Su Ye was a very smart person. When old master su said, You have a good daughter,he realized that something was wrong. But he did not expect this child to be so charming that he could make his father, an old-fashioned man,promise. Thank you, Sangsang.He lowered his eyes and hugged the baby in his arms. At this moment, his heart was incredibly soft. The little girl bit on the Xiaolongbao and blinked her round cat eyes. When she saw that her father was in a good mood, she was relieved and continued to eat the steamed bun happily Some people were happy and some were sad over breakfast. Grandpa SUs gaze was like a stone gazing at the husband. He looked at the little girl several times, wanting to say something but hesitating. He really liked this little granddaughter. He even wanted to chase Su ye out and take Sangsang for himself. But in the end, he could only think about it. Su Ye took his soft daughter to his room to pack up his clothes. He really did not expect to leave a few days after he returned home. When the man was packing up his clothes, his fingertips paused for a moment. Only then did he remember that his team uniform had been thrown into the hotel. He had left just like that. He had not expected to return. Daddi.The little girl buried her head into Su Yes original luggage. When she found the silver team uniform, her eyes lit up and she waved her little hand. Daddi, are you looking for this? Su Ye felt a chill on the back of his spine. didnt I lose this team uniform at the hotel? Why did shee back? For a moment, countless scenes of supernatural incidents and horror movies appeared in his mind. The little girl tilted her head and looked at her Daddis fluctuating emotions. She said in a baby voice, Sangsang put it back. Su Ye: Sorry. Sorry to bother you. This daughter was really thoughtful. Su Ye smiled and kissed the little guy. Then he praised her softly, Sangsang is really great. The little guy covered his face, blinked, and slowly turned his face away. He couldnt understand why these fathers liked to take liberties with her. After he packed his clothes, Su Ye didnt expect his cheap father to give him much money. At most, he would not starve to death. If he was alone, this money would be enough, but if he still had a child with him, then this was obviously not enough. He sighed slightly. If he really could not do it, he would go and work a few jobs. He could not really let this little guy eat instant noodles with him for three meals a day. Su Ye did not expect that he would one day enjoy being a nanny. He held the other persons hand and said, Lets go. Do you want to say goodbye to them?The man asked as he rubbed her head. This trip might take a month. Ye sang hesitated for a moment. The grandfathers had said that experts never looked back. Therefore, the little girl put her hands behind her back and sternly refused, No, no. Alright.Looking at the seriousness on the little girls Fair and tender face, Su ye chuckled and pinched her little face. Then lets go. Just as the two of them were about to leave, Su Ruirui and Su Beimos voices suddenly rang out. Su beimo grabbed Su Ruirui and refused to let her go. What are you doing? Thats your sister! ! Student Su Ruirui, please give up on your thoughts that are worse than pigs and dogs! Ahhh! Su beimo felt that he was about to be driven mad by this brat. What were these little radishes thinking about all day long? What the F* ck was waiting for Sangsang toe back to marry Sangsang. The Man took a deep breath and warned in a low voice, If Su Ye finds out that you are worse than a pig or a dog, he will definitely beat you to death. Can you calm down? Sangsang is your sister! Su Ruirui did not give up. She pulled on the door and said, We can be doubly rted! Su Beimo: Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, Su Yes half-smiling voice sounded from a few steps away, nephew, who are you going to kiss and Kiss? Chapter 247 - Sangsang Wants To Marry Wu Yanzu When She Grows Up

Chapter 247 Sangsang Wants To Marry Wu Yanzu When She Grows Up

Su Ruirui: I, I was just joking. The little guy swallowed his saliva. He felt that his uncles smile was a little scary. Su Ye looked at him with a smile and enunciated each word clearly, Put away those messy thoughts of yours. Otherwise, today I will let you know what it means to y with fire at home during the day and your uncle will y with you at night. The man smiled and turned his head to look at himzily. The corners of his blood-red lips curled up. His tone was neither yin nor yang, and he sounded like an abnormal viin in a TV series. Su Rui Rui: It was too scary. The other three people were already dogs enough. Why did his little uncle still want to join this army? Su Ye brought his daughter with him. The little guy next to him did not forget to stuff a little puppy into his arms. The man only nced at the dog lightly. He really carried it with him everywhere. Su Ye closed his eyeszily. He held his daughters chin in his arms and rested it on her shoulder, thinking about where he was going to live next. Running away from home again seemed to be amon urrence for the father and daughter. The little guy swayed his short legs and his chubby little face leaned against the window. His cat eyes were clear and full of curiosity about the outside world. Stop looking around.Su Yezily grabbed the back of the little girls neck and pulled her into his arms. The corners of his lips curled up. We dont even have a ce to sleep right now, and were still thinking about the outside world? The little girl opened her small, round cat eyes and asked obediently, Then are we going to end up on the streets? Su Ye said, Thats not necessary Their old man was really ruthless, not leaving him any money. Su Ye stroked his chin and looked at his daughter in his arms and sighed slightly. He wasnt really going to pick up trash, was he? If I really cant, Ill go back to the base first the man muttered to himself. Those people should have left long ago, right? No matter what, it was still a ce to stay. The little guy exhaled a little curiously and looked at the night view cat eyes outside. They were clear and bright. In fact, she didnt really understand the rules of esports. Ye sang blinked her cat eyes and said in a soft voice, Are brother Ye Li and the others leaving? Looking into his daughters clear and bright cat eyes, Su ye closed his eyes slightly and murmured, Yes.. It was normal to part ways, so there was nothing to be sad about. It was just that they had been together for two years, and in the end, it was not a good feeling to part ways. Ye sang obedientlyy in her fathers arms. Her little head moved, but she did not look around anymore. After getting out of the car, Su Ye held his daughters hand and carried the suitcase along the previous route to the base. When they came, they had already eaten, so the little girl was not hungry. She obediently hugged a small schoolbag, she ran in the direction of the club with her short legs. At first, he thought that at this time, with HL disbanding the club, there should be no one. However, when he saw the lights inside, Su Ye slightly raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. Ye Li, who wasing out to go to the bathroom, stopped buttoning his belt. When he saw a white figure, he was so scared that he almost shouted, Theres a Ghost! It was too scary. Ah!!! Savebefore he could say thest word, the little guy was so scared by the sudden scream that his hair stood on end. His happy little expression waspletely stunned on the spot. The little guys curved lips were slightly pulled down, and he stood on the spot in a daze. His little mouth looked like it was going to be ttened into a small duck and he would cry out loud. Ye Li took a look and noticed who it was. He was still in a state of shock, but before he could let out a sigh of relief, he saw ye sangs shocked expression. Sang, sang sang?He touched the tip of his nose awkwardly and squatted down to sound her out. It gave him a fright. So it wasnt a ghost. Uncleshe dragged her baby voice and even changed her address from brother to uncle. It was obvious how much of a shadow she had left on the child. Su Ye ran slower than ye sang with his things. He recognized the shrill scream when he heard it. It was definitely ye Lis scream. Youre screaming at night?Su Ye held the suitcase and sneered. Are you responsible for scaring the child? His tone was as impolite as ever. Ye Li was slightly stunned when he heard that familiar voice. Su, brother Suhe rubbed his eyes and was a little stunned. You, why are you back? Didnt they say that they would inherit billions of assets? Su Ye ignored him. He held the luggage and held the little guys hand as they walked in. When he saw that Ye Li was still there, Su Ye probably knew that the others were also there. Sure enough, under ye Lis incredulous gaze, the man strode in with his luggage. Ye sang rubbed her eyes and pouted as she looked at the familiar scene around her. She rubbed her hungry belly and sniffed slightly. Woo. She was hungry again. The little guy held the little puppy in his arms and shook his head as he subconsciously looked around for instant noodles. He had prepared a few boxes in the past. It would be better if he did not look at them now, but he saw that there were even more than before. Su Ye looked at the instant noodles and blinked his phoenix eyes. He sneered, So many instant noodles. Do you guys want to spend the winter? Daddi.The little girl tugged at him and clutched her small belly. Im hungry. Su Ye: Ill take you out to eat.He bent down and picked up the child. Ignoring his shocked teammates, he was ready to take his people out. Hey, wait.Xiao Fei came back to his senses and called him with aplicated expression, Su, brother Su The man paused slightly and did not agree. Instead, he looked indifferently at his teammates who were still in the room. The coach pursed his lips and said first, He should be asking, are youing back to y or just to watch? Ye Li said straightforwardly, Do you need to say that? Didnt you see that our brother Su brought his family with him? Sangsang is just like a little puppy. Its obvious that hesing back. Su Ye, who brought his family with him: With Ye Lis interruption, the awkward atmosphere eased up a lot. The little girl stuck her head out. Her father wanted to take her out to eat. She blinked her eyes and said enviously, But I want to eat instant noodles. Su ye just could not understand why this child was so fond of instant noodles. He nced at his five teammates who were eating instant noodles and simply carried her to sit on the sofa. What are your ns for this World Championship? The coach asked this question coldly. Ye Li took a sip of instant noodles and felt that the atmosphere of the previous few people together had returned. Heughed and said, I dont have any aspirations. I just want to get second ce. If the other teams heard this, they would probably be unable to resist giving him a beating. If he did not have any aspirations, he still needed to get second ce? Su yezily lifted his eyelids. When he heard ye Lis words, he sneered slightly. If we can be Wu Yanzu and Peng Yuyan, why do we need to get second ce? Was it because the crown of the world did not smell good? Su Ye was just making an analogy. Who knew that the little girl in his arms would be so excited? She asked in her childish voice, Daddi, what is Wu Yanzu? Wen Xuan touched the tip of his nose. Seeing that the surrounding atmosphere had fallen into silence, he had no choice but to say awkwardly, Wu Yanzu ahem, hes the kind of person who is very handsome. As for how handsome he was? That was entirely up to the little girls imagination. Ye sang, a five-year-old baby, did not understand these things. She tilted her little face and swayed her short legs. In a childish voice, she said, When that Sangsang grows up, she wants to marry Wu Yanzu. Su Ye: Chapter 248 - Sangsang Believes In All Of You

Chapter 248 Sangsang Believes In All Of You

Su Ye: No, you dont.He held the little guy tightly in his arms, trying to control his crazy thoughts. This guy was definitely a nymphomaniac. To be honest, his other fathers did not lose to anyone in terms of looks, especially Gu Sheng, the best actor. He was called a delusional person by those in the fan circle, and could only be within reach. Ye sang tilted her little face and a look of confusion shed across her cat eyes. She then nodded obediently and said, Sangsang doesnt want to. How could a child know what it meant to get married? Shepletely remembered what that little girl said not long ago about wanting to marry Liu Dehua when she grew up. Su Ye saw that she did not insist on marrying Wu Yanzu, so he was slightly relieved. Ye Li said, This child is really After a pause, he forced out a sentence, Different from the rest. Su Ye leanedzily on the sofa and ignored him. He blinked and asked with a smile, You guys didnt leave? Didnt Ye Li and Xiao Fei hang up their boards? No Club wants them? Xiao Fei rubbed her head and gave a wry smile. Our team has lost so many matches, and we havent even won a single match in the secondary leagues. which team would dare to take them? This was the truth. Su Ye was not in the right state back then. In addition, those teams had also focused their attention on targeting su ye, causing the wild nuclei to not be able to fight and the rhythm to be chaotic. So you guys are preparing to ?Su Ye slightly raised his eyebrows. He already had a n in his heart. The coach said concisely, Re-establish HL. It was just the five of us. Who would have thoughthe paused and slowly looked at Su Ye. Who would have thought that you woulde back? It would be a lie to say that he was unhappy when he saw that Su Ye hade back. If he really found another person to take Su Yes position, not only the coach, but the others were also a little disappointed. They had been together for two years since the establishment of HL. It would be a lie to say that they had no feelings for each other. Su Ye blinked. A faint light shed under his long eyshes. He pursed his lips slightly and said calmly, Do you trust me? Ye Li Shrugged. We never doubted you from the beginning. Although we cant figure out why you would y a fake match all of a sudden. They had never suspected Su ye of any other motives. It was just that he felt a little ufortable when he lost the match that he could have won at the beginning and even caused the team to be disbanded. Daddi, Im hungry,she mumbled softly as she looked at the uncles around her and shook her furry head. Su Ye recovered from his daze and gently rubbed the little girls head. He smiled and said, Daddy will take you out to eat. Okay.Ye sang shook her little feet and replied in a baby voice. The man bent down and carried his daughter easily. When he met the eyes of his teammates, his Phoenix eyes blinked and he smiled. Someone will help rify the matter of the fake match. As for thepetition venue Su Yes voice was indifferent. Whether you believe it or not, the HL will return to thepetition venue. HL was the team that they had followed from the very beginning. Fromst years world champion until now, they had experienced too much. Ye Li was stunned and smiled. I believe it. HL was their original intention. It had always been so. The corners of Su Yes lips curved, and there was an imperceptible glimmer in his eyes. Brother Su, are you going to bring Little Sangsang out for dinner?Little Fei said with a smile as she rested her chin on her hand. When they saw Su ye return, everyone present was undoubtedly excited. His baby face said with a straight face, Do you think the few of us can freeload on a meal? Su Yes lips moved slightly. Scram. He did not have much money now. The only money left was the childs milk powder money. Want to freeload on a meal? What kind of dream is that. After the few of them had their fill, they shamelessly followed. Seeing that Su Ye had brought the little girl to a roadside restaurant near the club, Ye Li also quickly smiled and pasted himself on her. He was very interested in teasing little ye sang, who was lying on Su Yes shoulder. Little Sangsang, Call Me Big Brother,he said patiently. The little girl puffed up her cheeks and turned her face away, refusing to speak. She remembered that this uncle had scared her. Children were very vengeful. Ye Li raised his eyebrows and saw that the little buns cheeks were puffed up and his round cat eyes were wide open. He was simply too cute. He could not help but let out a lewdugh. He took a lollipop from his pocket and waved it in front of the little girl. Hehehe, little baby, do you want some candy? Ye sangs pair of ck and round cat eyes seemed to be glued to the candy. Her eyes moved. After a while, she looked at him and said in a serious tone, you are seducing the older children tomit crimes. Ye Li said, Little Sangsang, tell uncle, what TV series are you watching now? God damn seducing an older child tomit a crime. The little girly on her fathers shoulder, her mouth slightly open. Looking at the lollipop that was shaking in front of her, she couldnt help but lower her head and bite the Lollipop. Ye Li: He held the lollipop stick and let go of it in a funny manner. Ye sang was happy after biting the candy. She shook her little head and said in a muffled voice, Uncle. The man was not satisfied with the way she addressed him. What uncle? Call Me Big Brother. The little guy obediently changed the way he addressed her. Guoguo ~ The world crown will definitely be yours. The little girls eyes were clear, and her baby voice paused after each word. She was unprecedentedly serious. Su Ye held the child in his arms and pushed open the shop. The air conditioner was turned on, and a cool breeze blew into his face. He sat on the sofa next to him. When he heard the little girls words, he could not help but chuckle and mutter to himself. So Sure? The world champion.. He had won it once two years ago. This time. Did they really have a chance? a The coachzily found a ce to sit down. Looking at the little girl who was chewing on a lollipop and had clear cat eyes, he could not help but smile and shake his head. So Sure? The man smiled and said, No one is optimistic about a team that has failed several times. He was telling the truth. In the entire arena, from the coach to the other teams and even the audience, no one was optimistic about them. It would be a lie to say that they were not under a lot of pressure. Su Ye tightened his fingers slightly and also fell into silence. The once high-spirited youths did not look as arrogant as they used to be when they put their swords back into their sheaths. Ye sang looked at the few people who had fallen into silence. She shook her short legs and straightened her back slightly. But Sangsang believes in you. She tilted her head as if she remembered what her sister had said when they first met. The little girl cupped her small face. Her eyes were clear and bright, and she looked at them without blinking. Her childish voice was clear and tender, and it reached her ears clearly: Sangsang believes in you, and so do the other brothers and Sisters of HL. As long as HL doesnt fall, you will still believe in it. HL was that HL. It started from the bottom line of the yers, where their hearts were. Chapter 249 - Don’t You Remember Who Your Brother Is?

Chapter 249 Dont You Remember Who Your Brother Is?

These past few days, Su Ye wasnt the only one. The coach and the others also felt a lingering haze in their hearts. After losing so many matches in a row, everyone had doubted themselves. They even felt that the esports profession really wasnt suitable for them. Su Yes fingers clenched tightly. His pupils moved and he chuckled. Okay. I believe in you too. The future was in sight. A team that had never been trusted on the field had never expected to beforted by a child in the end. The coachs heart warmed slightly. He rubbed the little girls head andughed. I knew it. Why do I Like You So Much? Who wouldnt like such a sensible child? Ye sang shook her little head. She felt that her head had been rubbed into a mess. Her clear and bright cat eyes looked at the others. She pursed her lips slightly and did not say anything in the end. The little girl eveny on the table with no hope. Her hair was down and she looked like she was going to lie down and be rubbed. The people next to her found it hrious. Su Ye pinched her chubby little face and blinked her beautiful phoenix eyes. After a while, she smiled and promised, I wont let you down. He was a man of faith. This was a saying that had once been passed down in the circle. Ye sangs little face was slightly pressed, and her baby voice was sweet. She said seriously, Sangsang knows. The childs eyes were clear and serious, which made Su Yes ears turn red. Her red lips pursed, and her gaze drifted elsewhere. Ye sang had really brought out the three words Daddy licks the dogto the extreme. No matter if she won or lost, in the eyes of the little girl, her father was always the best. Ye Li was sore. Literally sore. I was the one who brought this child back in the beginning. She said she was your daughter the moment she opened her mouth. Ye Li clicked his tongue and sighed in amazement. I didnt expect brother Su, you really treat Little Sangsang as your own daughter now? Su Ye nced at him casually. He thought to himself. She was my own daughter to begin with. The few of them chatted casually. The little guy nodded his little head and blinked his beautiful cat eyes. Seeing that no one noticed him, he slowly ran outside the shop with his short legs and found a quiet corner to squat in. Ye sang was a little dizzy from the air conditioning and shook her little head. The little guy who was staring nkly outside did not notice that his brother and the other young man were looking at her expressionlessly. Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao Theyre real dogs. Duan Jinyan stood not far away coldly. His long eyshes fluttered lightly, and his delicate face was expressionless. He wanted to find a quiet corner to squat in now. Huo Yuchen yawned and rubbed his eyes. He stood not far away and watched, as Cold as Duan Jinyan. These two people were too much. They actually used childbor. Duan Jinyan almostughed out of anger. Is Shen chuchen bankrupt, or is there no one at Huo Yaos house? They called us here at night? Under the guise of spying? Huo Yuchen did not want to speak. After all, he was sleeping well at night. No one would be in a good mood if they were called out. Wow, these two boys are so handsome.Just as the two of them were in a bad mood, a voice sounded beside them. Duan Jinyan looked up and saw a few people taking photos of them. The young man was very delicate. His phoenix-shaped eyes were slightly raised, as if they were filled with sweetness. Huo Yuyu wanted to stand there and be watched by others, but he did not want to. The young man walked towards ye sang. The Little Guy was squatting on the ground, and the little guy was licking the candy with his droopy fur. It looked exactly like a puppy. She lowered her head in a daze, and even Duan Jinyan did not notice her. The young man pursed his red lips slightly and looked at the little guy for a few seconds. Little Sangye.The elegant young man had a naturalziness to him. He called Ye sang until she came back to her senses. She blinked her round cat eyes and did not remember who he was for a moment. Duan Jinyan also squatted downzily. His beautiful phoenix-like eyes blinked as he stared at the young man. There was an imperceptible mischievousness in his voice. Dont you remember who your brother is? The young mans eyes curved into crescents. He made the young man look a little dazed. A faint smile appeared on Duan Jinyans face. He wasnt smart to begin with. Now that he looked at it.. He was even dumber. Looks like brothers pornographic book didnt leave a deep impression on me,he muttered. Taking advantage of the young mans confusion, he couldnt help but tug at the candy in her little mouth. He saidzily, Lets go. A candy was so protective. It was as if no one had any candy. The young man peeled off the candy wrapper and bit into the Sweet Lollipop. He grabbed the little girl who was squatting on the ground and curled his lips slightly. It was quite sweet. Huo Yuyu didnt miss the interaction between the two. He caught a glimpse of Duan Jinyans thoughtful look. The smile on the young mans lips faded, and he reached out to hold his sisters hand. He felt that this person had ulterior motives. Ye sang was a beauty lover. When she saw her two brothers, she gradually came back to her senses. She Bit on the lollipop stick that she had already finished and called out, Guoguo. Why are you here? Huo Yuchen was a little bitchy at the mention of this. He smiled and said, Shen Chuchen asked us to send you warmth. No. To be precise. They were the ones who made them the spies. Among the children in the family, only Duan Jinyan and Huo Yuchen were the most suitable. Ye sang did not know what it meant to give warmth. Her eyes lit up when she saw her two brothers. Do you guys want to stay here? Duan Jinyan blinked and smiled. Guess. Huo Yuyu replied with one word, Yes. Duan Jinyan: Would it kill him to say one less word? He originally wanted to tease this little fool, but it was obvious that Huo Yuyus sisterplex did not give Duan Jinyan a chance. The little girl raised her little head and said in a soft and coquettish manner, Guoguo hugs. She did not say which brother it was. Duan Jinyan blinked and chuckled. As if he did not hear her, he walked into the shop. Of course, Ye sang wasnt calling him. When she saw that the human trafficker had left, her cat eyes lit up and she happily stretched out her arms for her brother to hug her. Huo Yuyu looked at his sister in front of him and picked her up. Duan Jinyan saw that Ye sang was relieved. He bit on his lollipop and his eyes curved into a half-smile. Tsk.. He didnt even want to be hugged. A few of the HLs teammates sat together in the shop and looked at the two uninvited guests with the same puzzled expression as Su Ye. You Are?Xiao Fei asked after some thought. What were they doing hugging their sang sang? The young man was very good-looking. When he tilted his head and smiled, he looked elegant and flirtatious. He answeredzily, Im a fan of God Su. Su Ye: He had seen people lie through their teeth, but he had never seen such a ten-year-old kid with such a straight face. This shameless spirit was inherited from Shen Chuchen. What About You?He looked at Huo Yuchen, trying to smile. Chapter 250 - Duan Guoguo Was Not As Good-looking As Wu Yanzu

Chapter 250 Duan Guoguo Was Not As Good-looking As Wu Yanzu

Huo Yanyu: He also said calmly, Im a follower of SUs fans. Duan Jinyans lips curled up slightly at this answer. actually, you dont have to be so modest. Su Ye: What the hell was wrong with these kids nowadays? He narrowed his phoenix eyes and sneered. Duan Jinyan? Huo Yanyu? What are you guys doing here? Was it because he had never seen the two of them before? One was from the Shen family, and the other was from the Huo family. It was obvious that they had ill intentionsing here. Duan Jinyan knew that Huo Yuchen could not be relied on at the critical moment. The young man bit his lollipop and said with a smile, Uncle. Wed like to stay at your base for a few days. Su Ye subconsciously wanted to refuse. However, Duan Jin Yans next words made him hesitate for a few moments. If uncles really want to be world champions, we have to y in the training matches, and I usually have no one to take care of me. But the two of us are different. Duan Jin Yan blinked his phoenix-like eyes, supported his chin, and turned his head to sayzily, I can take care of my sister. As expected, Su Ye stopped what he was about to say. Indeed. If he was going to y in a training match, he couldnt keep his eyes on his child. A Kid his age was curious about everything. If no one was watching, Su Ye would probably be distracted and worried about his daughter. Just as the man was silent, the coach looked at the two of them and said, If you really cant, stay. These two are Sangsangs brothers?Ye Li was extremely curious. Are your familys genes so strong? Each of them was more beautiful than the other. The three little guys looked like a beautiful scenery sitting together. Duan Jinyan looked at the little kid next to him and smiled. Yes. Im her brother. Right, Little Sangye?He tilted his head and smiled. Ye sang was a little afraid of him. She ran out of Huo Yuchens arms and grabbed her fathers clothes nervously. She pursed her dimples and blinked her ck cat eyes. Daddi. She straightened her back and was about to say that the big child did not need anyone to take care of him when Su ye hugged the chubby baby in his arms and said, Okay. It was just a matter of two more people. Ye sang: She did not want to be in the same house as the human traffickers! Daddi, Daddi the little girl was so scared that she stuttered. She threw herself into Su Yes arms and stunned the man for a moment. Su Ye patted her back and his heart tightened slightly. He asked, Whats Wrong?. Sangsang doesnt want Duan Guoguoye sangs curly eyshes trembled, full of uneasiness. Su Ye looked at the little boy sitting next to him. Whats Wrong? The little girl puffed up her cheeks. He, he wants to sell her. Guoguo is a human trafficker Ye sang bit her lip and said in a childish voice, Human traffickers love to abduct children. Su Ye didnt know whether tough or cry at her reason. The man shook the little cutie in his arms and saidzily, If he dares to sell you, Daddy will break his legs. Duan Jinyan: Why was he so angry all of a sudden? SO He clicked his tongue. It was as if he wanted to harm his cabbage. Under Su Yes unreasonableforting, Ye sang finally mustered up her courage and opened her eyes wide. She was no longer afraid of him. Duan Jinyan bit the lollipop and the corners of his lips curled up. Little crying bag. Ye Li and the others almost vomited after eating instant noodles for a few days. It was not easy for them to start eating meat tonight, so they drank until veryte. Su Ye did not dare to drink because he had a child with him. He stared at the little guy, afraid that he would identally drink it. Ye sang rubbed her cats eye and rested her chin on the table, feeling a little sleepy. She tilted her little head. Before she could sleep, Su ye nudged ye sang and said, Go back and sleepter. He saidzily, Why are you sleeping so early as a child? What time was it? Ye sang yawned softly and cupped her little face. Her cat eyes sparkled with anticipation. Can I see Wu Yanzu in my dreams? why was she still thinking about Wu Yanzu? Su Ye took a deep breath. Shut up. I cant. He had mentioned it casually back then, but who knew that this child would be so obsessed with Wu Yanzu. The little fellow lowered his head unhappily. Sangsang wants to marry Wu Yanzu when she grows up. Su Ye: He took a deep breath and held his chest, feeling that his blood pressure was about to rise. Su Ye now felt that it was very necessary for him to correct his daughters incorrect thinking. No.You Dont want to. He raised his eyes and looked at the two young men opposite him. Thinking that one of them was his older brother, he could only settle for the second best and use Duan Jinyan as an example. You see, Wu Yanzu is delusional. He can be seen but not seen. The manzily pointed at the young man who was watching the show. But Duan Jinyan is different. Duan Jinyan is within reach. A certain someone called Duan for no reason: The young man blinked and smiled obediently. Ye sang pursed her dimples and refused to give up. She retorted, But Duan Guoguo is not as good-looking as Wu Yanzu. Duan Jinyan couldntugh anymore. Su Ye: PFFT. Why was this childs words so hurtful? He patted the Little Fellows head, hinting for her to give up. Ill go pay the bill. Duan Jinyan can still think about it, but Wu Yanzu can forget about it. Ye sang looked at her father who had left beside her. Her little headidzily on the table, and her face swelled slightly. Duan Jinyan saw that her biological father had left. When he thought of ye sangs words, But Duan Guoguo is not as good-looking as Wu Yanzu,the smile on his lips disappeared. The young man sat next to herzily. He bent down slightly and pinched the chubby face of the child. With a soft chuckle, the young man said in a soft voice, Whos better-looking, me or Wu Yanzu? Ye sang pouted, trying to maintain herst bit of stubbornness. Wu Yanzu Duan Jinyan: He chewed on the lollipop, making a crisp sound. The Sweet Taste of the lollipop that was half-chewed melted away. The young mans lips curled up, and hezily tilted his head and enunciated each word. Then he asked again, Whos good-looking? The young mans nipple softened, and his ck cat eyes opened wide. His curly eyshes trembled, and he refused to give up. Wu Yanzu. Duan Jinyan couldnt take it anymore, and he stuffed the lollipop into the Little Boys mouth. The Little Boys beautiful Phoenix eyes stared at her with a smile, and he asked without blinking, Ill ask you onest time, who looks good? The sweet lychee spread out, and the little guy who had eaten the candy blinked his round cat eyes and said without hesitation, Wok, wok Wok looks the best. Duan Jinyan curled his lips in satisfaction. However, before he could smile, he realized something was wrong. the young man stared at the lollipop in the Little Guys mouth and then realized something Chapter 251 - The Daughter Of A Villain On The Streets

Chapter 251 The Daughter Of A Viin On The Streets

The little guy was chewing on a piece of candy. He tilted his head and looked at Duan Jin Yan, whose ears were slightly red. Before he could figure out why Duan Jin Yan had such a strange expression on his face, the young man stood up expressionlessly. He even took a step back. There was a subtle look on his face. Ye sang held her fair and tender little face and looked at Su Ye. Daddi. The man bent down and held the child in his arms. When he saw the lollipop stick in her mouth, his phoenix-shaped eyes narrowed. Where did the candye from? The little girl pointed in Duan Jinyans direction and said in a daze, Guoguo gave it to me. when Su ye heard that, he lifted his eyelids and nced at the young man. When he saw that the young man had a suspicious look on his face, he raised his eyebrows and did not think too much about it. Lets go. Duan Jinyan slowly stood up and lowered his long eyshes as if nothing had happened, covering the panic that shed across his eyes. The group of people really fell asleep the moment they returned to the club. The only one who was awake, Su Ye, looked at the two young men and raised his eyebrows. He saidzily, The two of you can either share a room with me. Or you can go to someone elses room. After thinking for a while, he realized that there were other problems between men and women. He nced at the little guy who was drowsy with his head lowered. He pursed his lips and said disdainfully like a fly, Forget it. You two can sleep with them. Su Ye was really worried about letting his daughter sleep with someone else. Duan Jinyan and Huo Yuchen did not have any objections to this. They looked at each other and left. One knocked on Ye Lis men while the other went to find the coach. Su Ye carried his daughter back to his room. He hugged the little bun in his arms. The man yawnedzily and really fell asleep. # the SU family posted on Weibo to rify # # the truth about God Sus fake match # # will HL be able to return to the KPL again? # When the top searches were dominated by these three posts in the morning, Ye Li, who was eating instant noodles, almost spat out the instant noodles in his mouth when he saw the news on his phone. Xiao Fei hugged the instant noodles and quietly moved away from this person. Brother Su, your old man bought the top searches?Ye Li asked in shock. Su Ye casually took a look andzily acknowledged. Of the three posts, the first two were bought without even looking at them. As for thest one.. It was probably posted by fans and haters. The teammates in the base carefully read through the content. When they discovered that there was a recording inside, the coach and the others realized that this was not a whitewash. After this hot search was posted, whether it was HL fans or anti-fans, they all became restless. I knew my brother wasnt that kind of person. Ahhh, I still look forward to HLs return. HLs future [emailprotected]?Ye. Regardless of whether there is an inside story or not, the fake matches are real. Although the circle isnt against this matter now, Im afraid youre Dreaming if you want HL to return. [ dont you know how many matches you have lost? Can You Face Reality? HL is no longer the team that won the world championship in the past. ] ( return? After losing, Ask HL if he still has the face to stay in the esports circle? ] ( what era is this? If he loses, so be it. Thements above are also magical. Regardless of whether HL wins or loses, we will apany him. If HL does not fall, god Su is a religion. We do not ept rebuttal. ] There were different opinions on Weibo, but there werent many people who were hostile towards HLs return. At most, they were just questioning They could still ept it. Ye Li let out a sigh of relief. When the timees, coach and the club will announce it. The higher-ups wouldnt give up on HL on their own ord. Everyone knew this. But when they didnt have any results, thepany wouldnt put in too much effort like before. The coach responded. The few of them looked at Weibos movements and the atmosphere was unusually silent. So Thepany doesnt care about us now. You guys have yed for so many years. who still has the money to help our Club? If they really ate instant noodles for a month, they would vomit. Ye Li facepalmed. We only won the championship two years ago. Its hard to exin how we performed in the following matches. Plus, where did the daily expensese from? When Su Ye saw that everyone was looking at him, he also shrugged. When I came out, our old man didnt give me a single cent. As for the money left over from the matches, you dont even need to think about it.The man said bluntly, When I have a daughter, I have to save up for milk powder money. Perhaps when he became a father, his mentality would be different. He could eat instant noodles for a month and live in a rented house, but his daughter definitely could not suffer any injustice. The corner of Ye Lis mouth twitched. Looking at his ostentatious showing off, he could not help but curse in his heart. Having a daughter was so great. The corner of the coachs mouth twitched, and he withdrew his gaze. He would not go so far as to snatch the milk powder money of a child. If we really win the World Championship, will we starve to death?Wen Xuan covered his face in despair, his entire being exuding a sense of hopelessness. Xiao Fei patted his shoulder. We were decent people when we were alive. He paused and said, we left in peace. Wen Xuan: does this mean that we have to die? Early in the morning, the clubs life became hopeless. Even su ye closed his eyeszily when he thought of that day. He did not look too good. Sangsang?Just when everyone was filled with a hopeless atmosphere, ye Li noticed the little girl lying behind the sofa. She was in a daze and her curly eyshes were still dripping with water. It seemed that she had just finished washing her face. Sangsang washed her face and brushed her teeth.The little guy lowered his head and said in a childish voice while holding onto Xiao Bus bag. Xiao Fei smiled and said, Sangsang is so obedient. The little girl sat on the sofa and looked at the group of people who were still in despair just a moment ago. In the next second, she was revived. She swayed her little feet slightly. The little girl heard everything they said just now clearly. Brother.Ye sangs dimples were pursed. She looked at Duan Jinyan and asked with a puzzled face, What is milk powder money? Duan Jinyan leaned on the side. Because he had just woken up, a hair on his head stood up. He expressionlessly stretched out his hand to press down. His beautiful Phoenix eyeszily turned to the side as he answered nonchntly, It means that its very expensive to raise you. The little guy cupped his little face and said in a childish voice, Sangsang doesnt want Daddi to raise her. Ye sang jumped down from the sofa. With her short legs, she raised her little head and enunciated each word: I want to raise Daddi. Mama had said that older children should learn to take care of themselves and others. Ye sangs thoughts were very smooth. She was an older child. She could take care of her father. Duan Jinyan only felt that it was ridiculous. The young mans long eyshes trembled. He fixed his gaze on her for a few seconds before the corners of his lips curved. Then you can think about it. He was about to go to bed. Duan Jinyan yawnedzily. He turned around without mercy and was about to walk into the room. But as soon as he took a step forward, Ye sang reached out and slowly tugged at the corner of his shirt. The little boy called out to him in a tender voice, Guoguo. Chapter 252 - Why Don’t You Try Being Our Store’s Mascot?

Chapter 252 Why Dont You Try Being Our Stores Mascot?

Duan Jinyan:? The young man looked down at the corner of his shirt and nced at her. Brother.Ye sang asked slowly. Her ck cat eyes were clear. The weather is very good today. Lets go pick up the trash, okay? Duan Jinyans lips moved slightly. Dont even think about it. Just stay here and be good. Ye sang tilted her head and looked at Duan Jinyan, who seemed to be thinking that this brother of hers was a little difficult to deal with. Sangsang, go look for the pot. She looked up at Duan Jinyan for a long time. Seeing that Duan Jinyan was still unmoved, she turned her head slightly and turned around elegantly to look for Huo Yuchen. Duan Jinyan: Come back.He stretched out a finger and gently hooked it around the small cloth bag on Duan Jinyans waist. His phoenix-like eyes blinked, and his voice was deep and elegant. Good Boy. Who said Im not bringing you? Wasnt it just picking up trash?! Who said I cant do it? To be honest, Duan Jinyan never thought that he would one day be led around by a five-year-old child. Many people were looking in their direction as they walked back and forth in the center of the Imperial City. It was not because of anything else, but because these two children were too good-looking Is this the babys brother? Hes So Pretty. The child is so cute, like a snow doll, Ah Ah Ah Shake, what a cute little thing. Walking in front of the children white and tender cross-slung small cloth bag, wearing a pink skirt a sway, small mouth pursed small expression looks extremely serious. Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-a h-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah Some of them could not help but cover their mouths and scream. The little girl lowered her head obediently and kept thinking about how to raise her father and uncle. Watch where youre going. The Little Boy grabbed the back of her neck expressionlessly. He was wearing a ck windbreaker and his long eyshes fell down, looking as exquisite as andscape painting. Ye sang stood up unsteadily and straightened her little body. She said obediently, Sangsang, stand properly. Guoguo, are we going to pick up the trash? Duan Jinyan: No. The young man held her hand and led the child to the center of the crowd. When he had followed Shen chuchen out, he had vaguelye here before. It was a kind of childrens paradise, and many children hade here to join in the fun. Other ces did not dare hire children, but they could do it here. However, that was under the condition that they were apanied by their parents. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes as he thought hesitantly. He probably belonged to the category of parents, right? Brother, where are we going?The little guy looked around with his round cat eyes. Seeing that there were many aunts and uncles staring at him, Ye sang hid behind Duan Jinyan bashfully, and her little voice dragged out slightly, Where are we going?She asked obediently. The little boy lowered his eyes with a faint smile. Dont you want to raise your father? Sangsang wants to raise father,the little girl lowered her head and slowly repeated. Then follow brother. He held ye Sangs little hand and walked away. Ignoring the curious looks of the others, he walked toward the recruitment ce in the game city. The little boyzily nced around and saw that many children were waiting in line for a long time, causing those at the back to y and y. A job application ce was bustling with activity like a kindergarten. To be honest, this gaming city was truly a weirdo. They did not recruit childborers, yet they did the exact opposite and recruited such children. Guoguoseeing that so many people were looking at him, the young man subconsciously hugged his waist tightly and quietly lowered his head to use Duan Jin Yans figure to cover his face. The Little Boys body stiffened slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to pull Duan Jinyan over to him. He didnt expect that this little fool would actually be so shy so easily. Let go. Duan Jinyan said faintly. The little guy covered his face. They theyre looking at the nest Duan Jinyan waspletely at a loss for words. Most of the people who came here to bring their children to experience the sufferings of themon people were adults. It was the first time he saw a little boy bringing an even younger-looking child over. The person in charge was shocked when he saw the two childrens divine looks. The good-looking little ones were especially eye-catching no matter what. The person in charge could not help but squat down and look at Ye sang when he saw the two of them still queueing up. He revealed a kind smile and asked, Children. What are you doing here? Duan Jinyan was in a bad mood. He lowered his long eyshes and said in a t tone, Applying for a job. The person-in-charge: Which one of you is applying? He asked. Duan Jinyan didnt want to get involved in this mess. He answeredzily, My sister is applying. Im the parent. The person-in-charge: His expression became even moreplicated. They were such a beautiful pair of siblings, why did they always say such shocking things? You, youre so young.The person-in-charge smiled awkwardly. Thats not appropriate, is it Two children, one big and one small, came here. Who would be responsible if something happened to their parents? Duan Jinyan suspected that this person didnt understand humannguage. The young man dragged hiszy tone, tilted his head and blinked obediently. But Im the parent. SO The person-in-charge choked for a few seconds and couldnt help but retort, arent you her brother? Duan jinyan: Oh. Elder brother is like Father. The young man pondered for a moment. It doesnt seem to be a problem for you to interpret it that way. The person-in-charge:he was so angry!! Unable to exin it to this person, the person-in-charge suppressed the urge to just leave. When he saw the pair of siblingsdivine looks, he took a deep breath and chose to endure it. Little baby, what talent do you know? Ah Pui.He changed his way of saying it and asked with a smile, What profession do you want to apply for? The person-in-charge said, We have children here who y mascot, perform talents, and serve tea and water. Which one do you like? Initially, the person-in-charge did not n to use them because they were both young. After all, this brothers words were also shocking and different from ordinary children. However, when he saw his sister next to him, his eyes instantly lit up. The little child was fair and soft, looking extremely cute. He had a pair of round ck cat eyes and a small cloth bag slung over his shoulder. When he smiled, his aura was extremely powerful. When he opened his mouth, he smelled like milk. Who Wouldnt love this kind of child?! A woman couldnt help but love her mother. The little girl looked up. When she thought about raising her father and uncles, she mustered up her courage and tried her best to keep her fair and tender chubby face taut so that she didnt look so scared. Uncle Ye sangs baby voice was slightly longer and more serious: Sangsang can earn money by herself. The person in charge smiled and nodded. Of course. He looked the little girl up and down and said thoughtfully, Little baby. Why dont you try being our stores mascot? Chapter 253 - Fortune-telling Cat Brand Sangsang

Chapter 253 Fortune-telling Cat Brand Sangsang

There were several different shops in the game city, some selling toys, some entertaining and ying games inside. Children were such cute creatures, who wouldnt love them if they were ced outside like a mascot. And.. Her brother next to her was also beautiful and exquisite, like a person in a painting. The young mans features were like a painting, his eyes were curved, and his smile was affectionate and well-behaved. When he was together with the child next to him, he was like a perfect couple. The little guy blinked his cat eyes and asked if he did not understand: Uncle, what is a mascot? The person in charge was very willing to answer for her. The man squatted down and replied with a smile, Its a very easy job. You just need to stand outside the shop and say a few nice words. Once its time, you can get off work. But you must remember not to run around. What do you think of this job, Little Darling? He asked patiently,ughing so hard that his eyes could not see his teeth. Ye sangs cat eyes lit up. She tiptoed and her baby voice was soft and long. Sangsang can be a mascot. She slowly repeated, Sangsang loves being a mascot. The person in charge: why is this child so funny. He couldnt help but rub the top of the little girls head. Then, under her brothers almost cold gaze, he withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened. He thought to himself. Being a brother is so stingy. Whats wrong with touching a cute child? In that case, little baby, let your parentse and talk to me.He smiled and stood up straight. The sry here is still very fair. The price was determined by the childs working ability and poprity. The little girl blinked her cat eyes and muttered softly, But Sangsang and Mama are not in this world. The person-in-charge smiled awkwardly for a few seconds and could not help but clear his throat. Looking at the brother and sister, he said dryly, Ah? No, cough, Sorry. He had touched the childs heartbreak. Then what about your father?He was too embarrassed to continue asking ye sang, the five-year-old baby, but looked at Duan Jinyan instead. The young man raised his eyelidszily and revealed an obedient and beautiful smile. Uncle, both my parents died. The person-in-charge: F*ck. He was wrong These two children were too pitiful. He patted Duan Jin Yans shoulder heavily and said in a deep and sympathetic tone, Its really not easy for you toe out and take care of your younger sister at such a young age. I didnt expect your parents to have an ident at such a young age. Its my fault. I shouldnt have asked in such detail. Its not easy to see you guysing out to work. How about this? Ill calcte the money for you ording to the situation in the shop. Kid, which shop are you going to be the mascot in?The person in charge suppressed the sympathy in his heart and lowered his head to ask with a smile. The little girls cats eye was a little confused. What did an ident mean? She tilted her head and thought for a moment. When her father quit the e-sports circle, there seemed to be an ident. The little girl nodded her head subconsciously. Something happened to Sangsangs Daddi. Thats right. Something happened to her Daddi, so she had to earn money to support her Daddi and uncles! Duan Jinyan looked at her nk expression that turned into a look of sudden realization, and he knew that the little girl had misunderstood him. However, when he saw the person-in-charges expression that was filled with fatherly love, the little boy thought nonchntly. It seems Its not bad to be misunderstood like this? At least it saves me some time to exin. After the little guy decided that he wanted to raise his father, he obediently followed behind the manager. Thest thing the little girl confirmed was that she was acting as the mascot in a snack shop. When the manager saw the manager bringing a five-year-old child and a ten-year-old boy, he was still a little stunned. He asked uncertainly, manager? Are you sure you didnt find the wrong person? Of course not.The manager frowned, looked at the well-behaved child, and sighed, he lowered his voice and said, This little girls name is sangsang. Her parents are in trouble. Look at how cute she is. isnt it pleasing to look at her as a little mascot in the shop? It made sense. The manager nodded thoughtfully. Thats fine. is the little boy next to her her brother? The manager nodded and patted the managers arm, signaling him to take care of the child. This was not a recruitment. It was like putting the child in a kindergarten. The manager sighed and looked at Ye sang carefully. He found that the little girl was really beautiful. She was delicate and pretty. When she was not smiling, she pursed her red lips. The little girl was quiet and beautiful like a porcin doll. Uncleknowing that she was young, ye Sang was afraid that the other party would not want her, so she bit the corner of her lips nervously. She raised her little face and tried to sell herself. Sangsang can clean. After a pause, she dragged her little voice and said, nest, nest can sing. The store manager was touched by the childs sensible tone. This was too obedient. He could not help but bend down and Pat her little head. Heforted the nervous child and said, Its okay, its okay. You Dont have to clean and sing. Just stand here obediently. The game city was very big. Different shops were separated by a street, and there were many touristsing and going. The little girl bit the corner of her lips and nodded obediently. The shop manager nced at Duan Jinyan who was standing next to her. He thought for a moment and said, Go and sit by the side. Take good care of your little sister. Its not easy for you to be so young. his tone waspletely different from when he was talking to Ye sang. Hearing this, Duan Jinyan felt a little f * cked up. The young manzily lowered his long eyshes and slowly said Okay.Then, he nced at the young man with his phoenix-like eyes and chuckled. Duan Jinyan was not as shy as ye sang. He sat on the chair next to him and yawnedzily, looking rather rxed. Ye sang was led by the Salesgirl to change into a new set of clothes. Her slightly curly ck hair was tied into a bun, and she wore a pair of cat ears on her two soft flower buds. She blinked her cat eyes nkly. She looked at her little tail behind her. She was wearing a yellow and tender knee-length skirt, and she was dressed like a maneki-neko. The little goofy hair tilted slightly, and her pair of ck and small round cat eyes were soft and cute. Duan Jinyan looked over slowly. When he saw her maneki-neko outfit, his bright red lips twitched slightly. This is.. What the hell kind of outfit is this. It was stupid to begin with. Now its even more stupid. The store manager ignored Duan Jinyan, a young and straight man who didnt know how to appreciate things. When he saw the little guys outfit, his eyes lit up. It can be done like this. He sighed with satisfaction. This is what a mascot should be like. Look at those brats who were recruited in the past. Theyre clearly a bunch of little ancestors. Chapter 254 - Look, Is This Sangsang?

Chapter 254 Look, Is This Sangsang?

There were all kinds of things to buy in the snack shop. Some of the children who passed by here would buy food. In fact, business was not bad. It was ye Sangs first time out. She pursed her red lips and looked around with her ck cat eyes. The little guy nervously repeated the lines that the Salesgirl had taught him several times in his heart. When she was nervous, she could not help but mispronounce or jump up and down the lines. The little girl puffed her cheeks and hesitated, but did not say anything. The little girl was very cute. She was dressed like a lucky cat, and her ears were drooping. The passersby could not help but feel the love of a mother and a father. One by one, they stopped and looked at the little girls nervous expression with kindness. She was so cute. Finally. When Ye sang was mentally prepared and was about to recite her lines in her baby voice, she raised her head and saw a group of people watching her with smiles. Little Guy: Qaq If there was an emoji package here, it should be apanied with one: it scared the baby to death. PFFT, hahaha, so cute. Look at that little kids expression, hes scared to death. Yourck of attention to detail has ruined the little Cuties gentleness. Hahaha. Hes too obedient. Let me kiss him, okay? Ye sang was confused by these weird aunties for a few moments. She couldnt help but be scared, and now her little head was a mess. Thinking of the task that the store managers uncle had given her, the little kid raised his fair and Tender Little Face, mustered up his courage, and said in a baby voice, King of Kings Ham Sausage. The store manager nodded in satisfaction. Just when the little boy wanted to continue reading, the strange aunt next to him eximed, Wow, Im so cute in a baby voice. Ahhh, so cute. The little girl was shocked again. She nervously pursed her red lips and said, King of Kings Ham sausage, one section is better than six sections. The store managers satisfied expression slightly paused.?. Ye sang was so scared that she blurted out her words. The little boy puffed up his cheeks and said in a childish voice, Theres no sugar in treating kidney deficiency. I love Jello. The store manager: ??? The passers-by: The scene fell into an awkward silence. Jello Ham Sausage the little boy continued to say in a childish voice. However, halfway through, she seemed to notice that something was wrong. PFFT, hahahahaha. A burst ofughter rang out, and the few mothers were so happy that they couldnt even stand up straight. Hahahahahaha, if one day I die, please remember that youre the cutest thing Ive ever seen. Thats too funny, hahaha, I Love jell-o, your stores promotional slogan is quite unique. The child is in a trance. Hahaha, dontugh at my child. Ye sang was still in a daze of Who am I? Where am I?. Sangsang Sangsang mispronounced it.The little girl bit the corner of her lips. The store manager was amused. He cleared his throat and patted the childs shoulder with a serious look after he had finishedughing. He said, Its okay, its okay. Hahaha, its just a mispronunciation. Our store doesnt have a strict code. Dont be nervous. Hahaha. He had never seen such an interesting child. Seeing that there were many people gathered around, some felt that it was not good to just watch the mascot and not buy anything, so they all went to buy some snacks. Then, they continued to stand and look at the surrounding children with smiles. Ye sangs soft and cute bun-shaped face was slightly wrinkled. She pursed her lips and stood on the spot, subconsciously wanting to hide behind Duan Jin Yan. The young man stopped her from doing something that could be called Offending your superiors. The corners of his lips curved as he said slowly, Little sister, Stand Still. Do you still want to support your uncle and father? Yes.The little girl suppressed her fear and straightened her small waist slightly. Her cat eyes were dark and round. Duan Jinyan patted her gently. Then dont be afraid. Someone saw that she was cute and couldnt help but tease the little girl. She smiled and said, Little baby. Why are you here? A girl tried to talk to Sangsang. Her young girls heart pounded and she cried out in her heart, Im dead.. She was too cute!! The little girl replied, Because I have to take care of Daddy and the uncles in the club. Wow.The girl held her little face in her hands. Seeing that her fair and tender little face was puffed up, she couldnt help but pass the dried mango that she had bought from the shop to the little guy. She started feeding him with motherly love. Ye sang blinked. Seeing that the store manager was smiling and didnt stop her, she licked her lips and obediently opened her mouth to take a bite. The girls eyes lit up, and she continued to want to stuff things into her hands. She counted the things she had bought, took out the man of Happiness Jelly from her bag, opened the package, and handed the spoon to Ye sang, looking at her lovingly. Baby, do you still want to eat? Here, its all yours! The little girls cheeks were puffed up as she ate, and her cat eyes were round and ck, making the passersby around her feel incredibly soft-hearted. Some of the little ones who were obsessed with looks could not help but cry and say, Mommy, Mommy, ran ran also wants the Happy Man Jelly. SOB, sob, Daddy, I want it too. Can you buy it for her? There was even a little boy who said loudly, I, I also want to buy something to feed my pretty sister. When I grow up, I want to marry a pretty sister. For a moment, the shop was really bustling with activity like never before. The store manager was stunned by this development. Wait, wait, wait. This is our stores little mascot. Why are you feeding it all of a sudden? Ye sang shook her little head with a confused look. By the time she realized what was happening, she was already full. She rubbed her small belly. Her cats eye was ck and clear. For a moment, she was not afraid anymore. The little boy even thanked her quite earnestly, Thank you, Aunty, Uncle. After thinking for a while, Ye sang tilted her head and said seriously, Sangsang can sing. Passers-by:!!! Wuwuwu, Ah Wei is dead, Ah Wei is alive, Ah Wei is dying anding back to life. The store manager and Duan Jinyan:what did Ah Wei do wrong? Come,e, little baby, you sing. We Are Listening. A girl held her face in anticipation and looked at ye sang with sparkling eyes. Her motherly heart waspletely stimted. Hahaha.Another girl posted a video of Ye sang saying the wrong words on Weibo. She was a mother and baby blogger. She also liked to record videos of children. After she posted it, a series of Hahahaments quickly followed. Weibos poprity rose quickly. In less than half a day, it had reached the top of the trending topics. Ye Li, who was lying in the club and browsing Weibo, flipped from the first post to thest one. He was immersed in it and could not extricate himself. The others were drinking water to rest. F* ck. In the quiet atmosphere, Ye Lis sudden outburst was particrly obvious. Su Ye looked up from the table expressionlessly. Do you want to die or do you want to die? Its not brother Su.Heughed dryly and pointed to the video channel on his phone. Look, is this Sangsang? Chapter 255 - Su Ye Educated Children 1

Chapter 255 Su Ye Educated Children 1

Its not brother Su.Heughed dryly and pointed at the video on his phone. Look, is this Sangsang? At the mention of Ye Sang, the other members of the club also came back to their senses and looked over. What happened to Sangsang? Ye Li pointed at his phone and was a little dumbfounded. No, when did this child run out? Su Yes eyebrows twitched slightly. How would he know. The coach sat up straight and looked at these two troublesome children. He couldnt help butugh and shake his head. Its probably because the club is too stuffy, so these two children went out to y. Usually, the little girls words were pleasant to hear. Although from time to time, a bunch of magical words woulde out to criticize others, but it really couldnt be disliked. After all, who would have the heart to hate such a cute child. Ye Lizilyid on the bed and turned over. He could not help but say, Ill go and get the child back. The coach motioned for him to go and y. What are you going over there for? Hasnt the HL incident caused enough trouble? Ill go and look for it. The few of you can focus on training at the base. The coach smiled and said, enunciating each word, These few days, adjust your condition. Well go y in the Secondary League. The feeling of falling from the divine tower was actually not as hard to ept as they had imagined At least their former teammates were still there, and their dreams were still there. Su Ye saw that the few of them were arguing non-stop. His phoenix-like eyes blinkedzily under his messy hair. He browsed through Weibo and saw a group of people shouting, Ah, so cute!Want to kiss, Hug, hold up high! The man stared at it for a few seconds with a half-smile. He threw his phone into ye Lis arms and took a deep breath, Stop arguing. Ill go and drag her back. Where is this filming location? Have you guys seen it before? Ye Li quickly said, I know, I know. This is a game city. Weve yed here before. Let me show you the way. The man raised his eyebrows slightly. After a while, he faintly said, Okay. This little bastard. He actually ran into the game city. Su Ye felt like he was going to die from anger. After the two of them finished discussing, the coach threw the cap to them and waved his hand. Alright, then you two go.. After a pause, he worriedly reminded them, Remember not to hit the children. Su Ye: Hur Hur. A lot of mothers were attracted to the shop in the game city. They usually brought their children with them. A few young girls around ye Sangs age tilted their heads out of curiosity. Sangsang, Wheres Your Mother? The little guy blinked. Mommy Isnt here. What about your father? Seeing that the child was asking more and more questions, the shop managers eyebrows twitched. He quickly pulled the little girl back and said with an awkward smile, Its not convenient to talk about this. Its not easy for these two children. Their parents arent around, so they can onlye out to work. These words were said to the childrens parents. When the surrounding people saw his awkward and obscure tone, they suddenly came to a realization. As a result, the surrounding people looked at Ye sang with even more loving and sympathetic gazes. Duan Jinyan had a hunch that they were thinking wrongly again. But he was toozy to exin. The young man who received a group of sympathetic gazes turned his head away expressionlessly, ignoring those gazes. Crazy. The bustling shop outside the shop wasnt bad either. A group of people went in and out to buy things before stuffing them into ye Sangs arms. A pile of snacks fell into her arms and smashed the little girl into a daze. Duan Jinyan was also basking in the little girls glory. It wasnt easy for passersby to see him supporting his little sister at such a young age, so they mercifully gave him a Lollipop. Hehe. A group of imagination kings. Little baby, dont you know how to sing? Can You Sing a song for me?The girl cupped her face with a smile and teased her. Ye sang blinked and her arms were full of snacks. She said slowly, Okay. She thought for a moment and said in a soft baby voice, Sangsang knows how to sing little cabbage. The girls smile froze.? little cabbage? What kind of dish was this? Obviously, as a young man, she had never heard of this song. The little boy next to her said excitedly, I, I want to hear little cabbagetoo. Come on, Sing! A group of people surrounded her, all of them urging ye sang to sing. The little girl took a step back, her cat eyes filled with tears of fear. She pursed her lips to suppress her fear. With the thought of working hard, Ye sang blinked her cat eyes obediently and said softly, Little cabbage, the ground is yellow I lost my mother when I was two or three years old. When the little girl sang, her eyes were red and her baby voice sounded like she was crying. The surrounding mothers were heartbroken by her crying. She lost her mother when she was two or three years old. What kind of folk suffering was this! Ah Ah Baby, youre so pitiful. You lost your parents at such a young age. Youre so pitiful. SOB SOB SOB, Mommy, Mommy, I want to raise a beautiful sister. Sister, youre so pitiful. Daddy, Daddy, let me help you give it to your sister, Okay? The scene was chaotic for a while. Duan Jinyan had no idea what this group of fantasists had thought of. In his opinion, ye Sangs eyes were red because she was scared by so many people surrounding her. What did it have to do with losing her parents at such a young age? Also, there was nothing wrong with this song, right? Unfortunately. The others did not think so. SOB, sob, sob, sob. My beautiful sister lost her mommy when she was two or three years old. My sister is so pitiful. Having children made her extremely sad. Ye sang looked at the crying children and tilted her head. She rubbed her eyes and could not understand why she was crying. The corner of the store managers mouth twitched. He looked at the culprit and said, Dont You Want to Cry Too? So many children were crying. It was not good for her to be so heartless? Butthe little guy lowered his head. Sangsang cant cry anymore.. The store manager: He looked at the chaotic scene and the people who were shopping back and forth in the store. He felt that this child was really magical. While the store manager wasmenting the magical nature of ye Sang, Su Ye followed ye Li to the snack shop in the game city. He stood at the periphery and looked at the little girl who was surrounded tightly. His temples throbbed as he tried to probe her. Su Ye held it in expressionlessly. In the end, he could not hold it in. He pushed through the crowd and forced his way in. As soon as he went over, he saw the little girl carrying snacks in her arms, looking obedient. Su Ye: The man slightly pressed down on his cap and looked at the two children. His lips moved slightly, and he said without any restraint, You two little bastards. Get the hell out here. He was so angry!! The mans voice was very recognizable. Coupled with his merciless words, everyones gaze fell on him. The store manager frowned slightly. Seeing this, he looked at him and asked in confusion, You Are? Su Ye pointed in ye Sangs direction and sneered, Im her father. The store manager said, Are you kidding me? He said unhappily, The childs parents passed away a long time ago. Even if you want to abduct the child, you shouldnt abduct him like this, right? The first thing he said was to blindly acknowledge the child. Did he think that he was so easily fooled? Su, who had passed away long ago:??? Chapter 256 - Mu Chen Is Also Your Father?

Chapter 256 Mu Chen Is Also Your Father?

For a moment, Su Ye really wanted to throw away the cap and bring this child home to teach her a lesson. But When he thought of the matter that had caused amotion not too long ago, he held back his irrational impulse and said expressionlessly, Ask her toe over. After a pause, he met the store managers puzzled gaze. The mans lips curled slightly as he lowered his voice with a fake smile and said, Just Say Your biological father is dead. The store manager: To be honest. This conversation was a little scary. He thought for a moment and nced at the man in the cap, who had an exceptionally cold aura. He felt that the man did not seem like a good person. Just as the store manager was hesitating and did not know what to say, Su Ye, who was beside him, saw someone pass the yogurt to ye sang. The corners of his lips twitched. He could not bear it anymore. The man walked away with his long legs. Before the little girl could react, he picked her up with a cold face. He saw many people looking at him as if they were human traffickers. Su Ye said expressionlessly, The child ran out. I still have something to do, so Ill take her away first. With that, he picked up the little girl who was still in a daze and left. When the passersby saw him carrying the child and running away without caring about anything, they almost chased after him and called the police. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the little girl obediently called out Daddi, allowing those people to stop her actions in time. Ye Li secretly eximed, Not good! He pulled Duan Jinyan, who was still watching the show at the side, and hurriedly followed after him. Hey hey hey, brother Su, the child is still young and insensible. Speak properly, dont hit her. Did you forget what the coach said when he came out? Su Ye listened to Ye Li, who was rambling on behind him, and the corners of his bright red lips curled up slightly. He put on a fake smile. The man paused for a moment and stopped at the entrance of the club. He looked down at thezy little bun in his arms and asked, enunciating each word, Who Brought You Out? Ye sang felt that her father was angry. She pursed her lips and blinked her cat eyes before answering obediently, Sangsang came out on her own. Su Ye nced at him coldly and snorted. He was quite loyal at such a young age. The man had a broad chest and was smiling at the two children. He curled the corners of his lips and asked, So, who told that store manager that both your parents died at such a young age? Duan Jinyan: it was just a misunderstanding. He would not take the me for this. Ye sang: Looking at the little girl who had fallen into silence, Su Ye let out a coldugh. With a cold expression, he could not help but pinch her chubby cheeks and ask, Why did you run around? Not only that, you even ate the food given to you by others. Su Ye felt that he really needed to teach this child a good lesson. At the mention of this, the little guys cat eyes lit up. He threw himself into the other partys arms with a milk-scented scent and said softly, Because Sangsang wants to raise Daddi and uncle. Beside him, Ye Li did not know whether tough or cry at this reason. In their opinion, what would a five-year-old child know. He just wanted toe out and y, but in the end, he made up this reason. It made them feel extremely helpless. Su Ye massaged his forehead with a headache. When he thought of the scene of many people feeding him just now, he felt a lingering fear. The store manager had a big heart, so the other passers-by might also have good intentions. But for his own child, as a father, he undoubtedly cared the most. What if he ate something that wasnt clean? Su Ye made up his mind to let this child learn a lesson today. Most of the mans face was hidden in the cap, only revealing his exquisite white chin. His dark red lips were pursed, and when he didnt say a word, he looked especially terrifying He was, after all, a viin of his generation. In terms of aura and frightening ability, Su Ye had never lost before. Even ye Li, who was behind him, almost felt that he wanted to hit the child. Su, brother Su Calm down. This is still a child still young. Su Ye narrowed his phoenix-shaped eyes when he heard this. He asked with a half-smile, Young? The man smiled coldly and said in a neutral tone, Shes just a big child. She knows al WS Hearing the other partys strange tone, ye Liughed dryly and chose to keep quiet. To be honest. In the past two years, he thought that he understood su ye well enough. After all, this man had always beenzy and seemed to be indifferent to everything. Even when they left one by one, Su Yes sad face was still calm. This was the first time ye Li saw Su Yes face sink to this extent. Daddi the little girl slowly tilted her head. Even though she was heartless, she realized that her father was unhappy at this moment. Sangsang is wrong, wrong. Ye sang lowered her little head, and her baby voice dragged out slightly. She was somewhat unwilling to apologize. Su Ye was angry andughed again. He stretched out a fair and slender finger and poked her little head. He asked, Its fine that you ran around, but you are quite aggrieved? Seeing her puffy and tender face, and her little expression was quite aggrieved, su ye gently tapped her forehead. He said word by word, Its fine that you ran around, but you still dare to go on the streets and sing? I wont argue with you about todays matter. Ill go to the Secondary League tomorrow. After a pause, he said, Stay at home and dont go over. The scene was so chaotic. There was no one in their club who could take care of the child. Su Ye also wanted to let her learn a lesson this time, so he simply did not bring anyone over. The little fellow wrinkled her soft, white steamed bun face. But, but Theres no one at homeshe bit her lips, revealing her dimples. Her bright and clear cat eyes stared at him without blinking. Su Yes fingertips paused. He hesitated for a moment and looked at her faintly. Mu Chen is also your father? Ye sang thought of her father. She pouted and nodded obediently. Yes. It was all her father. Su Ye pressed his forehead. Alright. The capitals top nobles were all by her side. This child was truly a magical existence. Ye sang tilted her head and watched as Su Ye fell into silence. She could not help but reach out her small hand to tug at the other partys sleeve. Daddi. Are you angry? The mans expression could not be seen clearly under his cap. He noticed the other partys actions and lifted his eyelids. He sighed faintly. Let Mu Chene over tomorrow then. He did not intend to let ye sang go to the secondary leagues stadium. Not to mention how chaotic the stadium was, the few of them would be on the field when the time came. Su Ye would not be at ease if the child did not have anyone to take care of him. Although he did not like her other fathers very much, Su Ye had no other choice now that the situation had forced him. Ohthe little fellow pouted her small mouth aggrievedly. She puffed up her cheeks andy on Su Yes shoulder, not saying a word. That aggrieved little look could make ye Li, who was behind him, extremely cute. When he returned to the club, Su Ye deliberately let this child learn a lesson, so he kept ignoring the other party without saying a word. Chapter 257 - Called Her Fathers

Chapter 257 Called Her Fathers

In the end, this child was a heartless and optimistic person. She shook her head and said a bunch of things in her childish voice. When she realized that her father was ignoring her, Ye sang obediently beat him up and went to look for her brother to act coquettishly. Su Ye looked at the two siblings and was furious. The man stood up and picked up his phone. He reluctantly called Mu Chen. Are you free tomorrow? Mu Chen: No, get lost. The first thing he said was that the old ancestor was safe. su ye almost couldnt help but scold him on the spot. After all, he had been a pro yer for so many years. Who Wouldnt know how to nder someone. There was once a popr saying in the e-sports circle. Brothers everywhere in the downwind, Mama Hunters in the Headwind Canyon. The man held back and controlled the urge to spit out the fragrance. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he enunciated each word: I have a favor to ask of you. Are you free tomorrow? Mu Chenliang smiled coolly on the other end of the phone: Tell me what it is first, then Ill decide if Im free. Su Ye: What the F*ck. Su Ye felt that if he and ye Sangs other fathers really met in the real world, they would really start fighting. He did not know how the three of them had happily lived under the same roof in the past. Could it be that he really did not have the urge to kill the other party with a knife in the middle of the night? Su Ye resisted the urge to curse and said word by word, Im going out to y a match with my teammates tomorrow. Sangsang has no one to take care of her at home. Do you have time? After a pause, he thought of the other partys rude tone just now. The corners of his lips curled up and he smiled. Of course, its okay if you dont have time. Ill go look for Shen Chuchen. Mu Chen: Su ye grinned and said, Youre not Sangsangs only father anyway, right? Mu Chen resisted the urge to curse. His clear and indifferent tone sounded exceptionally calm. I have time. When are you leaving tomorrow? Ill be early. Mu Chen looked like the Moon was in his arms. His tone was clear and indifferent. Even when he was cursing, he was still calm and collected. Su Ye rarely saw his anxious tone. The man touched his chin and saidzily, Well leave at seven tomorrow morning. Remember to arrive early. The club members discussed the strategy and system for tomorrows match. When the few of them gathered together, no one noticed that the little guy next to them was running into the room and rolling around in frustration. The world of children was ck and white. She could not understand why her father was angry. Ye sang lowered her head gloomily and stretched out her soft, white hand to poke at her watch. Just as she was hesitating whether to call father Shen or not, her watch rang. The little girls eyes lit up, and she subconsciously picked up the phone. She held her soft, white face, and before she could speak, she heard Huo Yaos familiar voice. Sangsang. Daddi Ye sang shook her short legs. Hearing Huos voice, she sat up straight and called out softly. Huo Yao sat in the bosss chair,zily propping up his chin. The floor-to-ceiling window was clearly lit up. Before they met Ye sang, both Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao. They were the same person from the beginning to the end. Now that they had only been separated for a few days, Huo Yaos heart actually felt a little empty and lonely. When he heard his daughters soft little voice, warmth shed in the mans eyes. He smiled and asked, Is Sangsang Unhappy? Although he could not understand a childs heart as well as Shen Chuchen, he could still hear the disappointment in ye Sangs tone. The little girl nodded her head. Under her curly eyshes, her pair of round cat eyes looked pitiful. She thought for a moment and said, Sangsang, Sangsang made Papa Su Unhappy. That was why the little girl was very upset. Huo Yao listened to her disappointed tone and almostughed out of anger. His originally lonely mood was diluted a little. He asked unceremoniously, Then why didnt you start to reflect on yourself when you used to make me unhappy every day? The little child pursed her lips and tilted her head to think seriously for a few seconds. Of course, that was because in the world of older children, she did not do anything wrong. She would never bow down to an evil capitalist like Huo Yaos father. After thinking for a while, a certain crying baby did not dare to face her head on, so he said in a soft and tactful voice, But Daddy Su is really angry. The little guy shook his little feet and fell into deep thought. How How Do I Coax Him? Huo Yao did not teach him as gently as Shen Chuchen did. He said directly, Coax? Does he still need coaxing? After a pause, the mans voice softened slightly. He quietly began to poach people. Daddy, Please, please. If you cant do it, lets change. There are so many dads. You Dont Want Su Ye, do you? Look at Shen Chuchen, muchen, and me. Which one is worse than him? It was time to make a statement. Huo Yao had no intention of speaking up for the other dogs. But the three of them were on the same side. What difference did it make if they lived together and followed each other? Ye sang: The two dads hadpletely different parenting styles. The little guy waspletely lost. Seeing that his daughter was silent, Huo Yao cleared his throat slightly, and his clear voice became serious again. He crossed his legs and snorted slightly. He straightened his tone and said, Okay, I wont tease you anymore. Tell me, how did you make your cheap number four father angry? The Little Boys Fair and tender face was wrinkled. He thought for a moment, and then in a soft and childish voice, he recounted his sins and said slowly, Because Sangsang didnt listen to me. Because sangsang ran around. And Sangsang ate things that other people gave her Huo Yao: Okay. The mans eyes curved. He was in a much better mood because of her. He didnt hit you even though things were like this. Hes like a Ninja Turtle. Ye sang: SOB, SOB, sob. This cheapskate father was too much of a bully. The older boy was so sad. Huo Yao could not help butugh out loud. He sat up straight and yed with the lighter in his handzily. With a chuckle, he said, Alright, I Wont tease you anymore. So why are you running around? Huo Yao felt like a worried old mother now. He sneered and said, You still dare to eat things given to you by others?. What if you run into bad people on the road? the little guy was dumbfounded by the scolding. She puffed up her cheeks and said softly, Because Daddi doesnt have money. Ye sang nodded her head and said, Thats why Sangsang wants to raise Daddi. Upon hearing that, Huo Yao was silent for a while and felt even more suffocated. Thats why hes so poor. Why arent you following US Home? What was there to follow such a poor father for? Were the three of them not gentle and rich enough? Just as Huo Yao was wondering about life, he quickly realized another problem. Thats not right. Chapter 267 - Presents Sangsang Gave Her Fathers (2)

Chapter 267 Presents Sangsang Gave Her Fathers (2)

The young man squatted down slightly, his beautiful eyes curved into crescents, and he said with an affectionate voice, Go online and buy something. After a pause, he thought, Just give me something that costs a few dors. I can reduce the price if I buy it wholesale. If he bought four or five of them wholesale, wouldnt he get a present? Duan Jinyan did not understand why this little kid was so conflicted. Huo Yuyus mouth twitched as she listened to his unkind words. She had a feeling that if she spent a few more months with this person who did not have a good outlook on the world, she would probably grow crooked in the future. However, Duan Jinyans words seemed to have enlightened the little girl. Her pair of ck cat eyes lit up slightly, and she immediately said softly, Thank you, Brother. Then, she ran into her room, ready to go online and make some wholesale gifts. The little girl had pestered special assistant Liu for her first online purchase, asking him to fill in the address for her. After she finished, special assistant Liu asked, puzzled, Little Miss, why are you buying these things? Children could buy these handmadenterns if they liked. But why did she buy so many at once? Ye sang looked up at her fair and clean face and reluctantly handed the 100 yuan in her hand to special assistant Liu. Thank you, uncle, for helping me buy these things. Sangsang, give me the money,she nodded and said to herself. Special Assistant Liu didnt know whether tough or cry. He rubbed the little girls head and said, Little miss is so obedient. She even knew how to return the money. This child was really not an ordinary sensible child. He sighed slightly in his heart. While ye sang was thinking about the gift, Huo Yao was also worried about this matter in the conference room. He used to be a viin who only knew how to stir up trouble. When had he ever given gifts to other people? It was those people who were all kowtowing to him and rushing to give gifts. The other employees looked at each other in fear, not understanding why this person came to look for them in the middle of the day. Huo Yao clicked his tongue in annoyance and pointed at a random person. He raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, Let me ask you a question. The employees sat up straight out of reflex, screaming in their hearts that the heavens were going to kill him. Its over, its over. Could it be that this ancestor was in a bad mood today and deliberately targeted them? Just as everyone was feeling nervous, Huo Yao raised an eyebrow and asked directly, Do your children celebrate childrens Day? The employees who were ready to be scolded were instantly stunned by this question.? Aha. Childrens Day? What the hell kind of question was this? He quivered and quickly said under Huo Yaos cold gaze, We celebrate it. Children like to join in the fun. Huo Yao looked away in satisfaction and continued to ask, Then what gifts do you usually give on childrens Day?. The employee was stunned and subconsciously said, AH? Most people dont give gifts, right? But if children really want them, whats the point of giving them toys? Who would give gifts on childrens Day. Huo Yao furrowed his brows and looked at the nervous employees. He waved his hand and dismissed the meeting, then went to think about how to give gifts. As the saying went, it was better to make arge sum of money than to ask about the well-being of the Zhou family. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully and said, If it really doesnt work out, Ill give you a sports car or a vi. I remember that the Zhou family has a private ind, right? Assistant Zhaos forehead broke out in cold sweat. Yes. It was over. Was this ancestor trying to stir up trouble again? Huo Yao smiled slightly and said, I dont care what you do with it. Finish all the procedures within two days and take down that private ind. The first gift for a child had to be considered. A long time ago, Huo Yao had also set his eyes on the Zhou familys private ind. Back then, he only wanted to cause trouble, so it was not worth it to waste his financial resources on a small ind. Now, he was willing to give it up for the Little Missgift. It was not just Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen. Even the two remaining old fathers were confused, but the gifts they gave were definitely expensive. The next day, the little guy who was lying on the sofa watching TV immediately stood up when he heard the knock on the door. He pped his hands and ran out in a hurry. He came back with four small boxes in his arms. They looked like express delivery. The little guy ran back to his room and imitated the usual decisiveness of Shen Yaos sister when she opened the express delivery. He opened all four boxes. As expected. A few identical littlenterns were ced on the bed. They looked exceptionally pleasing to the eye. Ye sang held her soft face in her hands, picked up the two littlenterns in her arms, and went to look for two different dads. When the little guy passed by the Living Room, Duan Jinyan was watching TV with a pillow in his arms. Coincidentally, he heard her muttering as she walked with her short legs, Daddy Shen, Daddy Mu, one. Well leave as soon as you say. You have it, I have it, I have it all. Duan Jinyan fell into a short silence when he thought of her wholesale gifts. Do you think shell get beaten up? Huo Yuyu: He felt that she would. After all, this childs brain was quite strange. She might even be attacked by the other biological fathers. Of course. It was useless for Huo Yuyu to worry too much. Ye sang was already on the verge of being beaten up and taking a small step forward. The little girl held the smallntern in her hand and said in a childish voice, Give it to Daddi. Mu Chen held the beautifulntern and blinked his beautiful eyes. He smiled and said, At least you have some conscience. He did not care about the price. At least the child gave him a gift, right? The little girl smiled sweetly. She threw herself into Mu Chens arms and thought of the wholesalentern she had bought. She said happily, What Gift Does Daddy want to give Sangsang? Mu Chen chuckled. Do you want a sports car? In some ways, Ye Sangs fathers were quite generous. Mu Chen pinched her chubby cheeks. After saying that, he couldnt help but ask, So you gave me this gift alone, right? Other Peoples gifts are different, arent they? Ye sang blinked her cat eyes in confusion. She suddenly thought of what Mama had taught her. whether its wholesale love talk or wholesale gifts, dont admit that they are wholesale in front of the parties involved. Otherwise, they would have a mental breakdown. The little guy shook his head. Mama was right. Therefore, Ye sang raised her fair and clean little face and said, Its different from other Daddi. Daddi is unique. Mu Chen was finallyfortable. After giving it to Mu Chen, the little guy happily held the smallntern and went to look for Father Shen to give him a spoiled gift. Obviously, the old father was in an exceptionally good mood after receiving his daughters present. He thought for a moment and could not help but ask, Sangsangs present was only given to father, right? Ye sang felt that the adults were really strange. Why did they all have different requirements. The little girl could not figure it out, so she obediently repeated what she had just said and said softly, Daddy is unique. Chapter 259 - Earning Money To Raise Fathers

Chapter 259 Earning Money To Raise Fathers

Shh. be quiet and dont let anyone hear you.That person gestured for her to be careful. No matter how down and Out Ji Mei was in the past, she was still a movie queen. If someone really hears you, just wait to be butchered. Her words were frightening. The woman from earlier subconsciously looked around and realized that there was only a child looking at them with a pair of clear ck cat eyes. Logically speaking, a five-year-old child should be fine even if she heard it. However, that woman was inexplicably flustered. She frowned and could not help but look at ye sang. Her tone was cold as she asked, Little friend, did you hear anything just now? The little guy cupped his little face and his baby voice softened. I, I heard it. After she finished speaking, the womans eyes instantly turned cold. Just as she was about to warn ye sang, someone beside her quickly pulled her back and advised, Forget it. Its just a child. Why are you arguing with her? If her parentseter, then well be really embarrassed. The woman tried hard to suppress her uneasiness. She red at Ye sang as if she was warning her, then sat back down indignantly. When the people around them saw this, they could not help but have a subtle look in their eyes. An adult bullying a child? How embarrassing. Daddi.The little guy who was waiting for Mu Chen toe back lit up his cat eyes and cried out. man The man responded faintly and looked at the woman not far away with a faint smile. Then, he lowered his eyes and asked her, Were you bullied? The little guy took a sip of Coke and was stunned by her cold expression for a few seconds. She pursed her lips and did not say anything Because.. It was really cold. Ye sang felt that her teeth had been frozen off. SOB, SOB, sob, Daddi, Daddi.The little guy grabbed the corner of her shirt tightly and asked in a soft voice, Sangsangs teeth. She tried her best to open her mouth, and her little expression was full of confusion and grievance. Chen, who was originally gloomy, saw her nervous little face and did not hold back his expression. Heughed without holding back was The little guy had lost a tooth to begin with. She usually spoke slowly, but once she spoke quickly, she would mumble. When Mu Chen saw her nervous look, he pinched ye sangs chubby little face, and his eyes were full of smiles. Its done. It wont freeze. If you eat in such a hurry in the future, be careful of your after a pause, he said, Be careful that your teeth will never grow back. Children were cute when they used the word fold. Their childlike voices were filled with the naivety of a child at their age. Ye sang had also forgotten that she had just been red at. She slowly held her soft face and did not dare to drink coke. She obediently sat up straight and did not dare to touch the food. She pawed at the rice in a wronged manner. She felt that this world was full of malice towards a five-year-old baby. It was too much of a bully. ornei Looking at Ye sang whose head was almost buried in the rice bowl, the corners of Mu Chens lips curved up. His eyes were unprecedentedly gentle. The two women who were talking beside him just now quietly shut up. Isnt this Mu Chenone of them eximed in a small voice. They were both in the entertainment industry. Although the two of them were extras, they were still people who followed Weibo every day. Not long ago, the matter between him and Su Ye was known by everyone. The woman just now bit her lip and panicked for a few seconds. She couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong with Mu Chen? Was there anything wrong with me just now? She thought anxiously and couldnt sit still anymore. A good friend next to her pped her on the head and said, Didnt you see the trending searches not long ago?. This child might be his daughter. You were ring at her daughter just now. If its found out, do you think Mu Chen will let you off with his narrow-minded personality?. Everyone knew what Mu Chen was like. He had a vicious tongue and a cold personality. He also liked to hold grudges. It was said that doctors should be treated with respect. However, this man did not have the noble character that came from the research institute. That group of people had learned 100% of their arrogance and indifference. The woman panicked when she heard what she said. When she noticed Mu Chens casual gaze on her, she barely suppressed her unease. After she paid the money, she almost ran away in a panic. DaddiMu Chen sneered. He retracted his gaze and saw the little guy staring at him. He swallowed his saliva and asked obediently, Can I eat now? Mu Chen hummed and hugged the fragrant and soft daughter in his arms. He rested his chin on her shoulder and chuckled. He felt that this child was so attractive. The little girls furry head was slightly lowered, her cheeks puffed up, and her clear cat eyes were filled with joy. After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something. The little girl put down her spoon and counted with her little hands. Thinking of the sry that the uncle in charge had mentioned yesterday, she looked up happily and asked, Daddi, can we go to the game city? With Daddi Su gone, it would not hinder her from earning money The little girl held her c obediently and thought happily. As expected, mama was right. Men would only affect the speed at which she drew her sword and dy the progress of the older child in earning money Mu Chen lowered his eyes and looked at herzily. He was increasingly unable to guess what this child wanted to do. He held his chin and looked at the restless little bun in his arms. Heughed lightly and said, Game City? Why? Do you want to y games? If you have the time, you might as well go watch Su Yes match. Why would he y games at such a young age. The little guy shook his head and rejected without thinking. No, no, Ill watch the final match of Daddi again. Under Mu Chens interested gaze, ye sang blinked and said in a childish voice, Sangsang wants to earn money. He was quite ambitious. Then what are you going to the game city for? To y games? HMM?He asked with a smile. Ye sang blinked and her eyes lit up when she heard him say that. Sangsang knows how to y games. She said in a childish voice, Sangsang knows everything. Mu Chen: He had only been with Su Ye for a few days? And he had already given this child such a terrifying illusion. If he stayed any longer, what would happen? Under theplicated gaze of number threes father, the little girl raised her face and leaned over to give him a few more kisses. Is it alright, Daddi?The little girls voice was crisp, and when she acted coquettishly, it made ones heart soften. Mu Chen, who had been kissed with saliva all over his face, did not change his expression as he pulled his daughter down. He took a deep breath and wiped his face, feeling that his mysophobia was about to be cured by this child. Mu Chen had never been so helpless in his two lifetimes. The Mans voice was clear and indifferent. He poked her dimples, snorted slightly, and asked, Then tell me clearly, why are you going to the game city? The little girl thought about it and was quite happy. To earn money and raise a father. Mu Chen: He pinched her face in a slightly unhappy mood. Seeing that the little girl did not have any intention of joking, even if he was unwilling, Mu Chen still agreed with a cold face in the face of his daughters whining. Chapter 260 - You, Don’t Hit Her

Chapter 260 You, Dont Hit Her

When the little girl woke up, she was wearing a light green dress. Her pretty color was lively and full of vitality. Daddi, do you want to make money with Sangsang?Ye sang held her little face and asked expectantly. Mu Chen nced at her, then smiled and rejected her without hesitation. No. With him around, she still wanted to earn money to support her other father? This child was dreaming. After being rejected, Ye sang lowered her head and soon cheered up. She walked around in circles with her short legs under the watchful eyes of many aunties. Mu Chen followed her back and forth. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes fell on the little brat thoughtfully. Looking at the little girl who was running around like a headless fly, the man opened his mouth and said with a faint smile, Ye Sangsang. He asked with a hint of a smile in his voice, do you have a bad sense of direction? The little girl slowly retorted. Her hair stood on end, as if she was trying to prove herself. She said in a childish voice, Sangsang is not a bad sense of direction. After a pause, under Mu Chens interested gaze, she added in a small voice, She She just doesnt have a good sense of direction. Mu Chen: He felt that with this childs sense of direction, the two of them might not be able to find their way out even if they wandered around the game city for an entire day. The man grabbed the back of her neck and said with a smile, I dont expect you to find it. Mu Chen took a deep breath and said, Lets go. Ill take you to ask for directions. He thought that he would have to wander around for a while before he could find them. He did not expect that the two of them were quite lucky. The recruitment manager at the game city noticed the extremely handsome father and daughter at a nce. Mu Chen was not like Su Ye, who was responsible for half of the esports industry. Sometimes, he had to wear a mask when he went out. He was rather fearless with the child. His expression was calmer than anyone elses. When the person in charge saw the two of them, his eyes lit up slightly. Sangsang? I was just looking for you. Yesterday, your father, who appeared out of nowhere, took you away. Your sry hasnt been settled yet. He rambled on, But didnt both of your parents die? Who Was That Man Yesterday? He snatched the child right away. I was so scared that I almost thought he was a human trafficker. Mu Chen tightened his grip on the child. After hearing the words Both of your parents died, he almost couldnt maintain the calm smile on his lips. Both of your parents died?The man gritted his teeth and asked. Perhaps his tone was too subtle, but the person in charges eyes lit up when he saw Mu Chens face. Wow, who are you to Sangsang? Why are you so good-looking? He sighed slowly and said, As expected, you are the ones made by Nwa. We were all made by Nwa when she was making people. This was really no harm withoutparison. After being praised, Mu Chen did not seem to be happy at all. He lowered his eyes and nced at the little bun in his arms. He sneered slightly and said, Both parents are dead? HMM? Ye sang straightened her back subconsciously. She mumbled and exined, Sangsang didnt die. Sangsang didnt die. Something happened to Papa Su. Then.. The group of Strange Sisters and Aunties all looked at her with strange eyes. The little guy held his soft face in a daze. He couldnt understand why they were all looking at him. when Mu Chen heard her say Something happened to Papa Su,he couldnt help butugh. He felt that if Su Ye heard this, the child might be beaten up again. Something happened to his mother. The person in charge looked at the strange way the two of them interacted. He thought about it and asked politely, Yesterday, Sangsang performed well. How about we pay her 200 yuan per day? After a pause, he thought about the childs potential to attract customers. He smiled and said, 400 yuan is not impossible. With this little guy around, the flow of customers inside and outside the shop would be inevitable. At first, he thought that the parents of the other party would be more or less satisfied with this price. After all, a five-year-old child four hundred a day was not considered a small amount. But was Mu Chen an ordinary person? He really did not care about this little money. Want her daughter to perform? Dream on. No.He stuck out a finger and poked the other partys soft dimples a little angrily. He said faintly, Settle the money. I will leave with the child now. Mu Chen was so angry that he lowered his voice slightly and said, You still dare to go out and perform? Ye Sangsang, youre really something. As expected, this little bastard did not go to the house and tear the roof off. When the man leaned close to her ear and spoke, it made the little guys ears itchy. She covered her little ears and said in a soft voice, Sob, SOB, sob. Sangsang wants to earn money to support her father. Mu Chen said expressionlessly, Dont even think about it. You dont need to support Su Ye. Just stay here obediently. The little girl puffed up her cheeks and her pair of ck cat eyes widened slightly. All big children have a bottom line. She was so angry. She did not believe her. SOB, SOB, sob. Mu Chen reached out his hand and gently flicked her stiff hair. He chuckled: Bottom Line? The little guy resisted the urge to cry and nodded with a straight face. Yes. Mu Chen was amused by her wrinkled bun-like face. He asked, Do all older children have a bottom line? Ye sang: Wu So, so scary. Mu Chens neither light nor heavy attitude almost gave the little guy the feeling that as long as he nodded again, he would not hesitate to spank his butt. Seeing the little kid step back, frowning and looking aggrieved, the passersby stopped in their tracks. They were simply too cute. This kid is really a casual emoji pack. If it was on the show, I would definitely watch it every day. Its too cute. Hahaha, this father is also childish. Why did he scare a little baby? Im dying ofughter. Big children have a bottom line. The little babys biological father used his palm to tell her that the bottom line of a big child is not worth mentioning in front of being spanked. Does her biological father want to give the child a childhood lesson? Hahaha. The little girl took a few steps back. Her small mouth was almost ttened into a small duck. She straightened her back and said with a wronged expression, You, dont hit me. Wu Wu Wu. Mu Chen Snickered and easily pulled her back. He flicked her little dumb hair, held back hisughter, and asked seriously, Do you still want a bottom line? The little girl covered her dumb hair, her little mouth drooping to the point that it could hang a pot of oil. No, I dont want it. In the face of being beaten and a bottom line. Ye sang hesitated for a moment. She felt that face was more important. the corners of Mu Chens lips curled up slightly. He patted the hair on her head and said, Your bottom line is gone. When Mu Chen said this out of the blue, the little childs soft and fair face showed a little expression that was simr to that of a dumbfounded person. Ye sangs small mouth gradually ttened. Her, her bottom line was gone. Chapter 261 - The First Encounter With Grandma (1)

Chapter 261 The First Encounter With Grandma (1)

This father-daughter rtionship was really weird. The person in charge held back hisughter and cleared his throat. He couldnt help but say, Sir. You see, there are other positions in our game city that we can take up. We dont necessarily need mascots. He thought for a moment and pointed at a group of little guys who were fighting not far away, as well as those small groups who were wearing doll clothes and looking naive, he said, Look, for example, serving tea and pouring water, or acting as some small animals. They are all fine. It could be seen that Mu Chen was extremely dissatisfied with the position of the mascot. After a pause, the person in charge smiled and said, The price is negotiable. Mu Chen snorted coldly and raised his hand to press down on the little guy who wanted to jump up in joy. He said, Five hundred a day. If it doesnt work, Ill take the child away. The man raised his long eyshes, looking as elegant as the bright moon in his arms. However, the meaning in his words was exceptionally decisive. Logically speaking, how could a child earn so much a day. However, when the person in charge thought e customer flow yesterday and looked at the obedient little bun, he gritted his teeth slightly and agreed readily. Okay. Wasnt it just five hundred? After all, one should never underestimate the craziness of those mommy fans. As long as this child was around, they could earn it back in a few hours. During this time, Mu Chen covered the little guys mouth tightly. When the man released his hand, the two of them had already discussed the next issue. Ye sang pouted unhappily and repeated in her little voice, Sangsang needs to earn money to support her Daddi and uncles. Mu Chen nced at her stupid look and sneered, Its already a good thing that you didnt help her count the money after you were sold. After a pause, he couldnt help but hit the little brat again, Forget it, you cant even count the money correctly. Ye sang, The Little Brat pouted. Before she could say anything, the person in charge had already taken her to the ce where she changed her clothes. The person who helped her change into the dolls clothes was a gentle woman. She patted the little girls head lovingly and said, Come on, baby, be good. Ill help you change. Thank you, Sister.The little girl tugged at her little skirt, looking a little embarrassed. Her soft baby voice made the other partys face bleed. Sangsang is a big child No matter how young a child was, they would still be ashamed. Ye sang was more or less shy after being changed by her big sister. The woman was amused and burst intoughter. A big child? Hahaha Baby, youre so obedient. Sister, can you give me a Kiss? The little girl nodded shyly and carefully leaned forward to give her a kiss. The womans heart was almost melted by this kiss. She could not help but hug the little girl in front of her. Although she looked gentle, her breasts were especially rough. The little girl blinked nkly. When she came back to her senses, the woman reluctantly let go of her hand. Realizing that her action was too reckless, she smiled and said, Im sorry, Baby. I couldnt help it because youre too cute. Ye sang shook her head obediently to show that it was okay. The woman cleared her throat. Seeing the little girls confused look, she deliberately teased her, so she said with a smile, Baby, do you know what women like to be praised the most? The little girl was not curious at first. Because in her family, besides sister Shen Yao, the rest were her brother and father. But.. Ye sang bit her finger and thought of her number five fathers mother. She had a grandmother. She had to praise her grandmother when she saw her. After thinking it through, the little guy nodded firmly and said in a childish voice, I want to The woman smiled and said in a low voice, If you meet a beautiful sister with a good figure in the future, you can say, Auntie, your breasts are so soft. II 11 Looking at the little guys confused expression, the woman chuckled and stopped teasing her. She patted ye Sangs little head and said, Okay, okay, lets go. Let me change your clothes first. Well go to the teahouse to yter. Her words were aplete joke. She didnt think that a five-year-old child would remember what she just said, so she didnt take it to heart. She put a panda head on the silly and cute little ball in front of her and wore a doll costume. Ye sang shook her head ufortably. She felt that the thing on her head was very heavy. The womanughed in satisfaction. She thought that the child was really naive and charming. She led the person out and then saw Mu Chen and the person-in-charge waiting outside. Lets see if our mascot is cute,the woman said with a smile and pointed at the little girl in the doll costume. Mu Chen: To be honest, with a pandas head on, who knew if the person inside was a man or a woman? He couldnt get anywhere cute. Daddi C the little guy staggered a few steps and called out with his baby voice. Mu Chen repliedzily. He was extremely worried when he saw her swaying. Is it safe here? Dont tell me you fell on the child?He circled the little bun in his arms and asked with a worried gaze. The person-in-charge quickly waved his hand. No, no, of course not. The doll costume can see outside, but its a little heavy. Sangsang will be fine after getting used to it. The little girl nodded her head and swayed along the way in the doll costume, attracting the attention of many passersby. The ce the person-in-charge brought her to was a teahouse. There were many children of her age or older in the teahouse. There were many cute little creaturesing and going. As soon as she entered the teahouse, she saw many people circling around the little ones. Some of them even wanted to take a photo together. The little girl pursed her lips and obediently walked to the front of the counter. Shey there and blinked her cat eyes, waiting for someone toe over and arrange work for her. The teahouse was not like a coffee shop. They were outdoors and had more space. They were not afraid of children bumping into each other and falling to the ground. When the staff member was done, he realized that he had missed this new child. He quickly ced the tea that he had just brewed on the tray and gestured for the Little Fellow to bring it over. Mu Chen was especially worried as he watched coldly from the side. When he saw the kid carefully carrying the tea, he could not help but take it with one hand. Because ye sang had put on a dolls head, Mu Chen could not see her expression clearly. The man raised his eyebrows nonchntly and said, Stand properly. The little guy asked aggrievedly, What are you doing? Mu Chen returned the tray to her and snorted. Hold it steady before you go over. He couldnt help but mutter, Otherwise, youll cry if you fall. Ye sang blinked and replied softly, Oh.Remembering her fathers words, she straightened her little back and walked over steadily with the tray in her hand. Mu Chen was surprised to find that this little brat usually walked on her short legs and didnt seem to notice anything. Chapter 262 - The First Encounter With Grandma (2)

Chapter 262 The First Encounter With Grandma (2)

Now, when he stood steadily and walked over, he really looked like a youngdy who had been raised by the ancients. However, this idea had only appeared for a few seconds before it was dispelled. He saw that the little guy had only taken a few steps when he started to wobble. Like the other children who were wearing doll clothes, he shook his head and looked very innocent. Actually, they didnte here for tea very often. Most of them were here to take photos and videos. After all, everyone knew that the children in the costume were famous online attractions. Many inte celebrities came here to take videos. Others came more or less because of their fame. However, those children all wore doll heads, so no one could tell what they looked like. When Ye sang handed over the tea, the Auntie at the table saw that she was short and small, so she could not help but feel motherly. She asked warmly, Little baby, How Old Are You? Sangsang is five,the little girl answered obediently. The store manager Uncle said that the customer was God. Children needed to know how to be polite. Ah, ah, baby is so obedient, and her voice is so sweet.If she did not know the rules of their store, she could not help but want to kiss the little baby through the head of the doll bear. Ye sang pursed her lips and smiled so brightly that her cat eyes were as bright as the Moon. After delivering the table, the little girl couldnt help but run over and threw herself into Mu Chens arms. She raised her little face and asked, Daddi, Daddi, is sangsang the best? The little girl was wearing a doll costume and looked much bigger than usual. When she threw herself into Mu Chens arms, she didnt feel as soft as usual. Mu Chen reached out a finger with disdain and poked her on the forehead, Can you note here for no reason in the future? The man breathed a sigh of relief. He lifted his long eyshes and curled his lips. Dont you know how much weight you have? This was the first time ye sang had been despised for being heavy. She puffed up her round face and pursed her lips into a panda head. No one could tell what her expression was like wearing it. Humph, Humph, Humph.Ye sang stomped her feet slightly, pursed her lips, and leaned over, unwilling to give up. The panda face leaned over, and her small body hung all over him. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi. Does Sangsang Look Good? Mu Chen looked at her panda face. You have to be honest. He patted the panda head on her head slowly and said, You can ask me if I look good after you take off this panda head. Otherwise, Im afraid that you wont be happy to hear my answer now. Ye sang: With an injured expression, she pouted her lips and slowly ran away with the tray in her arms. This was too much. Cheap Daddi. After the delivery, the children all waited in line obediently. Ye sang had just finished talking to her father, so she was in the back of the line at this time. A customer sitting next to her said mysteriously, Have you heard? I heard that the best actress Ji Mei ising here today. Why is she here?Another person was surprised for a few seconds. Shes been photographed by the reporters. I heard that shes doing something here. A group of paparazzi have already sneaked in to take pictures. The woman covered her mouth and asked in surprise, Is Ji Mei still in the game city? Definitely. Maybe shes really hiding from the paparazzi. Ye sang heard the twos discussion. She puffed her cheeks and slowly sorted out her thoughts. Ji Mei was her grandmother. Her grandmother was here. Little friend, its your turn.Thedy at the front desk saw the little guy dressed like a panda and tilted his head innocently. No one knew what he was thinking about, so she couldnt help but smile and gently reminded him. Ye sang pulled herself away from her thoughts. She blinked her bright cat eyes and ran forward with her short legs. Sister ~ Her soft baby voice was so sweet that it reached the bottom of Peoples hearts. The woman smiled and patted her head. Yes, baby, youre so obedient. She passed the Rose Candy on the table to ye sang and said, This is our specialty candy. Baby, try itter. The little girl looked at the rose in her hand. She tilted her panda head and could not figure out how to eat this. When Ye sang went over, she did not need to bring any more tea. When she came back, she even got a candy. The little girl looked very happy with her short legs. Daddi, Daddi, Candy. Her fair and tender hands were holding a rose candy. Her cat eyes were sparkling. Mu Chen: He almost could not help but snatch it for the child and stuff it into his pocket. Why did so many people like to give candy to him all day long?! Could he really do whatever he wanted just because he was cute? Reality proved it. He could. Mu Chen lowered his eyes calmly. Before he could figure out how to trick the candy into his pocket without anyone noticing, someone around him suddenly eximed: Ah, ah, ah, Ji Mei came here just now. Where is she? Ah, ah, AH. Many people became restless. Some fanatical fans even surrounded them. Mu Chen panicked and subconsciously grabbed ye sangs wrist, but he was still one step too slow. The Little Guy was pushed forward by someone. Luckily, she had a giant panda on her head, or else it wouldnt have been so ufortable. Ye sang pursed her lips uneasily and turned her little head to look for her father. However, she found that there were too many people around her and she could not squeeze her way out. Dont squeeze the children. Can you all calm down? There are so many children here. What if we get separated? Someone could not help but curse, Are you crazy?! Ji Mei also thought that these unruly people were crazy. They could even be photographed when they came for lunch. God knows how many times she had to run to get rid of those clingy paparazzi. She finally thought she had gotten rid of them, but when they shouted at her, she waspletely back to before liberation. She pressed down on the cap and buried her face under the cap. She followed the flow of people and squeezed her way out through the gap. The Little Guy was pulled out by Mu Chen. She pursed her lips and looked at her cold-faced father. Before she could say anything, someone behind her suddenly spoke. Hey, I think that woman in the cap looks like Ji Mei! ! Ji Meis brows twitched when she just came out. Seeing that some people were already looking in her direction, she hurriedly grabbed a child beside her and used her body, which was wearing a dolls costume.., to block her view. The womans slender hand held ye sangs Panda Head. The little guy whimpered, blinked, and felt like he couldnt see anything. Ji Mei was worried that the child would cry, so she hurriedly said, Dont be nervous. Im not a human trafficker. Ill let go in a while. After a pause, she couldnt help but put on her celebrity airs again and added coldly, Also, its your honor to have me hug you. Ji Mei raised her eyebrows, and there was a hint of pride in her words. If anyone wants to hug me, theyll have to queue up. Today was a good day for this child. Ye sang shook the pandas head, pursed her lips slightly, and looked at Ji Mei for a few seconds with her ck, round cat eyes. Under the womanszy gaze, she thought of what her sister had said not long ago. The little guy softened his little voice and said sincerely, Auntie. Your breasts are so soft. Chapter 263 - I Don’t Want You To Think

Chapter 263 I Dont Want You To Think

Ji Mei: Her pair of beautiful eyes slightly dted, could not help staring straight at the child in front of him, the look of surprise is about toe out. Where, where did this hooligane from?! Aunt C in front of the little girl wearing a panda head, wearing a ck and white doll costume, short and small, fall in the eyes of Ji Mei simply how to look like a Hooligan!! Shut up, dont call me.Ji Mei took a step back vigntly. The way she looked at this child was not right. Mu Chen saw her cold attitude, and his lips curved into a half-smile. He pulled the little guy who was standing there obediently over and looked at his silly and cute daughter, he removed the panda head for her in disgust. Ji Mei pressed her white fingertips against the cap. The corners of her lips curled up as she looked at the father and daughter with her chest open. She opened her red lips slightly and said two words, Mu Chen. The man lifted his eyelids and nced at her without much interest. He smiled and said, If you say anything else, do you believe that Ill just call the best actress Ji Here? Ji Mei: She sneered slightly. Since he was about the same age as her son, she couldnt be bothered to argue with this junior. Your Daughter?Ji Mei took advantage of the chaos to look ye sang up and down with a critical gaze. In the end, she came to a conclusion. This face was naturally suitable for mixing in circles. If she had been born more than ten years earlier, she might have been able to have this child. Of course. What Ji Mei hated the most was that there were people who were more beautiful than her, even if they were children. She didnt say anything nice, but she said in a picky tone, Tsk, youre just so-so. I didnt believe the Inte that you had a daughter, but I didnt expect it to be true. Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, pinched the little guys chubby face, and chuckled. If you dont speak, no one will treat you as a mute. He also knew that the person in front of him was, as expected, little ye Sangs grandmother. But that didnt Stop Mu Chen from rebuking her. After all, they knew each other. He knew Ji Meis character very well. Ji Mei carelessly fiddled with her nails. She knew that she couldnt win against him. She snorted slightly, and before she left, she didnt forget to say, Your Daughter is really a hooligan. She actually dared to tease her right from the start. She was really brave. Upon hearing this, Mu Chen looked thoughtfully at the Hooliganin front of him and asked with interest, What did you say? One had to know that with Ji Meis character, she would not easily make such an evaluation of anyone. This little fellow had such a harvest on their first meeting. Even Mu Chen could not help but be curious. Ye sang opened her small mouth. After learning that she had been despised by her grandmother, she buried her small head in Mu Chens arms and spoke in a soft and unhappy tone. She could not figure out what she was saying, Sister said that pretty aunts like to hear things like this. Mu Chen was hugged by the child. He could not help but raise his arm and gently stroke her soft curly hair. In a low voice, he asked, So what did you say? The little guy puffed up his cheeks and repeated, Aunty. Your breasts are so soft. Mu Chen: He took a deep look at the child and said slowly, Its definitely true love that she didnt beat you to death. With Ji Meis usual personality, it didnt matter if she was Mu Chens daughter or a top-notch son. Anyone who dared to talk to her like that would be pped. Mu Chen thought about it and pinched the little girls soft cheeks in disbelief. He muttered to himself and asked, Why didnt she hit you? This doesnt make sense!! Ye sang cupped her chubby little face obediently and said in a happy baby voice, Because Sangsang is cute. The corners of Mu Chens lips twitched slightly when he heard that. He looked at her with a fake smile and said, I cant help it if you think that way. No one knew who she inherited this narcissistic look from. She had actually gained quite a lot in one day. The little girls words were pleasant to hear. Even if she wore a panda head, it didnt hinder the customersenthusiasm for her. The whole process revolved around the little girl. The person-in-charge could not stop smiling. As expected, he knew that the little girls ability to attract customers was much better than that of an ordinary child. It was obvious now. Before sunset, the person-in-charge was still reluctant to leave and tried to persuade her to stay. Hey, is Sangsang really not considering working in our game city for a long time? After a pause, he added, The price is negotiable. Mu Chen smiled. No. Negotiable my ass. How could his daughter work there? It was fine if the child wanted to have fun, but if she really went to work there, the other two would probably not be able to sit still, let alone Mu Chen. They would be ready to collectively bombard Su Ye, this cheap father. It was fine if she did not have the money, but she still had the courage to take their daughter away. They even let the child go to work. A person would not be able to tolerate it. Alright then.The person in charge could see that the parents of this child were either rich or noble, so he did not force them to stay. It was just that he felt a little regretful. Bye bye uncle!Ye sangs chubby bun-shaped hair was tied up, and her childish face was full of joy. She waved her little hand and obediently said goodbye to the other party. The person in charge smiled and said, Goodbye, Sangsang. Sigh. Really. Although they had only been together for a few hours, they had seen each other twice. At first nce, they really wanted to meet this child. Mu Chen gently knocked on her head. He looked at his daughter who was saying goodbye to him in his arms, turned around, and left with her in his arms impatiently. The little guy did not care about his impatience. He held his little face and stared at the other person without blinking. Mu Chen was a little suspicious. The man lowered his eyes slightly and stared at her for a few seconds. He asked, Why? Is there a flower on my face? Ye sang shook her head. Her baby voice was clear and full of joy. Sangsang, please treat Daddi to dinner. Is that okay? The little girl bit her lips. With her soft eyes, Mu Chen was stared at for a few seconds before he responded with a faint HMMwithout any backbone. Ye sang blinked and looked at the 900 yuan that she had earned in her pocket for two days. She could not help but clench her small cloth bag tightly. Her round face was puffed up as she bit on her babys voice and said, Daddi. You have to return the money. Mu Chen:? Before he could feel relieved, the moment ye sang said that, the atmosphere instantly disappeared. The man was so angry that heughed. He poked her dimples with a finger and asked slowly, Youre going to give it back? What are you keeping the money for? Huh? This little B * Stard. Every time she spoke, she would really make people angry to death. Ye sang blinked her cat eyes. Her little head was tilted in a daze from being poked. She pouted and repeated unhappily, Take care of Daddi. The corner of Mu Chens mouth twitched. He doesnt need you to take care of him. After the end of the secondary league tournament, every team that advanced would get their share of the prize money. The little guy mumbled and lowered his head. Then he doesnt want you to think that way. I want me to think that Chapter 264 - Origami With Dads

Chapter 264 Origami With Dads

Mu Chen felt that he really couldntmunicate with this little brat anymore. This was the first time in his 20 years of life that he felt so tired. After the little girl finished speaking, she seriously counted her remaining money with her fingers. She pursed her little dimples, and her big cat eyes were filled with rity. The Joy of a child was always so simple. She shook her little head, leaned on the table, andughed happily. Mu Chen saw her stupid look and his lips curled up a little. He was toozy to pursue this matter. Lets go.His voice was light and indifferent. He blinked and said, Were going to school tomorrow. Have you finished your homework? The little girl swayed her short legs and held her little face without the slightest panic. She said in a childish voice, Homework is doing manual work. Mu Chen looked at her thoughtfully when he heard that. There was indeed no need to rush. Ye sang leaned on the table. When she thought of her homework, her little face could not help but fall on the table. She pursed her lips and fell into deep thought. Her grandfather.. It seemed that no one had taught her how to fold paper. After returning to the base, Mu Chen hired a nanny to clean up the ce. The instant noodles boxes and mineral water bottles also disappearedpletely. The little guy suddenly came to life. He slowly wanted to lie down on the ground, but Mu Chen grabbed the back of his neck and lifted him up. Stand properly,he stared at her and said faintly. Ye sangs face was full of unhappiness. She stood up unsteadily and slowly put her little hands behind her back. She only felt that her happiness had disappeared after her father came. After Mu Chen saw that she was sitting properly, he slowly withdrew his gaze and turned his attention to the group of parents. He took a look at his homework. handmade, parents and children working together to make origami. The Mans long eyshes fluttered slightly as he let out a disdainful sneer. Your kindergarten really knows how tobine work and rest. Not long ago, he was stillpeting with math problems. Now, his homework was just origami. he was even making origami together with the parents. Who was he looking down on? Hearing Mu Chens tone, the little guy put his hands behind his back and slowly shook the little hair on his head. Sangsang, do it yourself. Mu Chens lips lifted slightly, and he said with a faint smile, Youre quite independent. Ye sang nodded and said in a soft and childish voice, My grandfathers have said that three years old is already a big child. Do your own things. Mu Chen: Thats because your grandfathers have a problem with their way of teaching. God damn it, a three-year-old is already a big child. ording to what her grandfather said, he was already halfway into his coffin. Ye sang would not listen to him. The little guy straightened his back and bit on it in a cute and soft voice. A big child needs to learn to be independent. Sangsang doesnt need your help. She could do it alone! Mu Chen: So he wasnt even qualified to teach the children how to fold paper now? The man pressed the space between his eyebrows and looked at the little guys serious expression. He chuckled and pinched her chubby cheeks. Okay, you need to be independent. Mu Chen finally realized that this little brat didnt know much about themon sense here. She had to hand in her homework no matter what she said when she went to school tomorrow. Could she still make flowers in one night? The little girl sat on the stool obediently. Her eyshes flickered as she held a paper roll in her hand. Her short legs swayed, and she was very disobedient. Mu Chen didnt give her the origami tutorial. He watched as the child fumbled around until she finally made something that didnt look like it. The little girls little face was pressed against the table. After half an hour of folding, she felt like she was going to die. Sangsang rubbed her eyes. Her little mouth was so drowsy that her fur drooped. She just wanted to sleep. Daddi, Daddi The little girls cat eyes were moist. She whined coquettishly, Can we fold it tomorrow? Mu Chen looked down and ignored her cuteness. He did not want to spoil her either. He lifted the little girl who was lying on the table and made her sit up straight. The man said faintly, Tomorrowes tomorrow. There are so many tomorrows. Finish your homework first. The little girl reluctantly raised her head and shook her short legs. Daddy, Help Sangsang. She paused. Before Mu Chens sarcastic tone, she said in a crisp voice, Even older children need to be taught by their parents. Yin-yang man Mu Chen: He felt much morefortable listening to the word Parents. He pinched the little girls chubby cheeks and wiped off the smile on his face. He pulled her into his arms and clicked on the tutorial that the teacher had posted in the group. Most of the other children had alreadypleted it. The pictures that were sent in were more and more exquisite. However, who would be serious enough to finish their homework for a child from a wealthy family like them. Moreover, it was such a useless thing. Most of the time, they would find a servant to fold it. Only Mu Chen had nothing better to do. The Little Guy was so sleepy that he kept yawning. Reluctantly, she dragged her little mouth and lowered her head to look at the tutorial inside seriously. Then, she slowly learned how to fold it. The father and daughter went through the tutorial ording to the teachers instructions for a long time. The Little Guy was so sleepy that he was swaying. Looking at the Thousand Paper Crane that was folded like an airne in his palm, he asked in return, Daddi. Can Sangsang Sleep Now? Mu Chen: He gently flicked the paper crane in his palm and asked, Do you think this will work? Ye sang slowly shook her head. She did not know either. But it turned out that she was not the only one who was crippled. One of them had folded the paper crane into an airne, while the other had folded the paper crane into a crooked shape. There was simply nothing to see. The little girl thought for a moment and said, Mama said that nothing is difficult in this world, as long as you are willing to give up. Daddy, lets Go to sleep. This assignment did not seem to be something that a human couldplete. at this moment, Mu Chen also felt that what this little brats biological mother said made a lot of sense. Just as the father and daughter reached an agreement and were about to go to sleep, there was a sudden knock on the bases door. Is the little miss here?Assistant Lius voice came from outside the door. The little girls eyes lit up slightly. She ran over with her short legs as if she had seen her savior. Uncle, uncle, Sangsang is here. She tiptoed and tried hard to reach the doors switch. When she saw Shen Chuchen, she pounced on him. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi. The little girl was rarely so enthusiastic. Shen Chuchen could not help but raise his eyebrows and look at Mu Chen. You hit her? Otherwise, he would be a little flustered if she was so enthusiastic all of a sudden. Mu Chen: At that time, he wanted to strangle ye sang but he did not do it. How could he hit the child now?! Lets go fold a thousand paper cranes, Daddi ~there seemed to be a tail wagging behind the little guy. It happily circled around Shen Chuchen as if it saw its savior. In her eyes, the other three dads did not understand the hardships of themon people, but Father Shen did. Daddi knew everything Shen Chuchen, who did not know that his image in his daughters heart had inadvertently grown taller, raised his eyebrows slightly. Thousand paper cranes? He remembered the message sent by the group of parents and asked, Homework? You guys havent finished this Little Thing Yet? What Time Is it now? Mu Chen looked at the paper crane that they had worked hard to produce for an hour and fell silent. Chapter 265 - Presents For Children’s Day

Chapter 265 Presents For Childrens Day

Shen Chuchen was well aware of Mu Chens idiotic character in life. He did not expect the other party to be able to teach him how to fold paper. The manzily bent down and hugged her in his arms. He let her sit on hisp and casually took out a piece of pink paper. Within a few minutes, he easily folded a beautiful and small paper crane. The little fes pair of bright cat eyes curved up. Daddi is the best. Mu Chenughed coldly and could not help but say, I know how to do it too. Shen Chuchen looked at the paper crane in his hand that was missing an arm or a leg, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He did not know who gave this person the confidence to say such words. Do you wash your hair with fluttering softness?He sighed faintly and asked. # PIAOROU, thats how confident you are # Mu Chen: Shen Chuchen was very patient in teaching the child. He opened and folded it over and over again, finally teaching the child. At that time, Ye sang was already very sleepy. She braced herself and raised her head to look at the unrecognizable paper crane in her hand. She tried hard to ask for praise. Daddi, Sangsangs Crane. Mu Chen: He moved his lips slightly and could not help but say, Its ugly. He only said one word, ugly, once. However, before he could finish his sentence, Shen Chuchen, who was beside her, spoke up before her. Our Sangsang did a really good job. The man could not help but Pat the little fellows head. Seeing that she had indeed be happy, he then looked at Mu Chen with satisfaction. Look, your father mu is so happy that he cant express his joy with words. Mu Chen:No. I was just shocked by your ability to lie through your teeth. Ye sang slowly tilted her head, feeling that her father mu did not look very happy. But Shen Chuchen stopped her with an I dont want your feelings, I want my feelingsbehavior. After all, its Sangsangs first time making handicrafts. Its a memorable scene. He slowly looked around and realized that this was Su Yes club. Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows and smiled more meaningfully. The man cleared his throat and said, How about this? Lets hang this on the door of Su Yes room. This way, when he wakes up and opens the door, he will see Sangsangs paper crane. Su Ye will definitely be very happy. Mu Chen looked at the four unlikenesses and fell into silence. He did not think Su ye would be very happy. In Shen Chuchens eyes, If you are not well, then it will be a sunny day. After sessfully making both of them unhappy, Shen Chuchen smiled slightly and patted the little guys head. He passed the delicate paper crane in his hand to her and said, Alright, go to sleep. Tomorrow, Daddy will send you to kindergarten. Ye sang had wanted to sleep for a long time. She waved her little hand and quickly said in a baby voice, Good night, Daddys. The next day, the kindergarten was particrly lively. Because the holiday was really long, a group of naughty children met and stuck together, chattering endlessly. Because the little guy folded the paper cranest night, hey listlessly on the table. His little mouth slightly pouted, and he was extremely sleepy. The seats were all messed up because of a group of naughty children running around. Ye Nian sat next to her and looked at the sleepy little girl. He asked mysteriously, Sangsang, sangsang, how is your folding of the thousand paper cranes? Teacher Liu was in charge of checking the homework. She was doing random checks. Initially, she did not pay much attention to ye sang and ye Nian Nian. In the end, she just happened to see them absent-minded. She immediately called ye Nian Nians name. Ye Nian Nian, little friend.She had a serious look on her face. She asked suspiciously, Wheres your homework? Of course, he did not write it. The little boy brushed his bangs and said in a tone that was full of literary style, My mother said that nothing is difficult in this world. As long as you are willing to give up. I dont think handcraft is suitable for me. What we men want to conquer is the Sea of stars, not this kind of handicraft. Men like us he sighed slowly. Before he could finish, teacher Lius mouth twitched and interrupted him without thinking. Alright, I got it. Sit Down. Teacher Liu waved his hand in exhaustion and could not help but retort, Men like you are simplycking in beatings. Fortunately, this was an elite kindergarten, and his temper was better than the teachers in ordinary schools. Otherwise, someone with ye Nians personality would definitely be beaten up. Sangsang, wheres your homework?Teacher Liu looked at Ye sang. The Little Guy quivered and raised his little face in confusion. He pointed at the paper crane on the table in a daze and said in a childish voice, Daddy and Sangsang folded it. The teacher took a look and praised, Its so cute. Did Your Father Say Anything? Ye sang recalled her father Shens vicious words and said in a childish voice, Daddy praised Sangsang for her beautiful folding. Teacher Liu nodded with a smile. Thats right. Children should be encouraged. Anything else?She asked. Ye sang nodded. Daddy said that this is Sangsangs first handmade gift. It needs to be hung on the wall for Daddy Su to look at every day. Teacher Liu:? Hanging on the wall every day, what kind of confusing operation was that? That was not right. Who Was Daddy Su?!! She massaged her forehead with a headache. She could not figure out how many fathers this child had. Although she could not figure out what those big shots wanted to y, she could tell from the childs mouth that none of their words were not vicious. Teacher Liu pulled at her stiff facial expression and forced a smile to let the little guy sit down. It seems that most of the children have finished their homework on time. She pped her hands and smiled. Then tomorrow is childrens Day. Have the children decided on what gifts they want? Well bring the gifts to school then. Lets see what the parents have sent, okay? The ss was filled with the soft Okay of the children Ye sang was the only one lying on the table in a daze. She asked the children beside her in a childish voice, What is childrens Day? The children shook their heads. I dont know. But the teacher said that we have to ept gifts on childrens Day. It was equivalent to homework. The little boyy weakly on the table and watched as the children discussed what gifts their parents would give them on childrens Day. WuYe sang pouted, her chin resting on the table as she fell into deep thought. When school was over, the little boy came out of ss slowly. After he got into the car, he faced Shen Chuchen, who waszily leaning against the back of his chair. Ye sang thought about the homework this time and slowly moved her childish little face closer to him. She called him seriously, Daddi. The man blinked his peach blossom eyes. Huh? 265 Presents For Childrens Day Shen Chuchen was well aware of Mu Chens idiotic character in life. He did not expect the other party to be able to teach him how to fold paper. The manzily bent down and hugged her in his arms. He let her sit on hisp and casually took out a piece of pink paper. Within a few minutes, he easily folded a beautiful and small paper crane. The little fes pair of bright cat eyes curved up. Daddi is the best. Mu Chenughed coldly and could not help but say, I know how to do it too. Shen Chuchen looked at the paper crane in his hand that was missing an arm or a leg, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He did not know who gave this person the confidence to say such words. Do you wash your hair with fluttering softness?He sighed faintly and asked. # PIAOROU, thats how confident you are # Mu Chen: Shen Chuchen was very patient in teaching the child. He opened and folded it over and over again, finally teaching the child. At that time, Ye sang was already very sleepy. She braced herself and raised her head to look at the unrecognizable paper crane in her hand. She tried hard to ask for praise. Daddi, Sangsangs Crane. Mu Chen: He moved his lips slightly and could not help but say, Its ugly. He only said one word, ugly, once. However, before he could finish his sentence, Shen Chuchen, who was beside her, spoke up before her. Our Sangsang did a really good job. The man could not help but Pat the little fellows head. Seeing that she had indeed be happy, he then looked at Mu Chen with satisfaction. Look, your father mu is so happy that he cant express his joy with words. Mu Chen:No. I was just shocked by your ability to lie through your teeth. Ye sang slowly tilted her head, feeling that her father mu did not look very happy. But Shen Chuchen stopped her with an I dont want your feelings, I want my feelingsbehavior. After all, its Sangsangs first time making handicrafts. Its a memorable scene. He slowly looked around and realized that this was Su Yes club. Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows and smiled more meaningfully. The man cleared his throat and said, How about this? Lets hang this on the door of Su Yes room. This way, when he wakes up and opens the door, he will see Sangsangs paper crane. Su Ye will definitely be very happy. Mu Chen looked at the four unlikenesses and fell into silence. He did not think Su ye would be very happy. In Shen Chuchens eyes, If you are not well, then it will be a sunny day. After sessfully making both of them unhappy, Shen Chuchen smiled slightly and patted the little guys head. He passed the delicate paper crane in his hand to her and said, Alright, go to sleep. Tomorrow, Daddy will send you to kindergarten. Ye sang had wanted to sleep for a long time. She waved her little hand and quickly said in a baby voice, Good night, Daddys. The next day, the kindergarten was particrly lively. Because the holiday was really long, a group of naughty children met and stuck together, chattering endlessly. Because the little guy folded the paper cranest night, hey listlessly on the table. His little mouth slightly pouted, and he was extremely sleepy. The seats were all messed up because of a group of naughty children running around. Ye Nian sat next to her and looked at the sleepy little girl. He asked mysteriously, Sangsang, sangsang, how is your folding of the thousand paper cranes? Teacher Liu was in charge of checking the homework. She was doing random checks. Initially, she did not pay much attention to ye sang and ye Nian Nian. In the end, she just happened to see them absent-minded. She immediately called ye Nian Nians name. Ye Nian Nian, little friend.She had a serious look on her face. She asked suspiciously, Wheres your homework? Of course, he did not write it. The little boy brushed his bangs and said in a tone that was full of literary style, My mother said that nothing is difficult in this world. As long as you are willing to give up. I dont think handcraft is suitable for me. What we men want to conquer is the Sea of stars, not this kind of handicraft. Men like us he sighed slowly. Before he could finish, teacher Lius mouth twitched and interrupted him without thinking. Alright, I got it. Sit Down. Teacher Liu waved his hand in exhaustion and could not help but retort, Men like you are simplycking in beatings. Fortunately, this was an elite kindergarten, and his temper was better than the teachers in ordinary schools. Otherwise, someone with ye Nians personality would definitely be beaten up. Sangsang, wheres your homework?Teacher Liu looked at Ye sang. The Little Guy quivered and raised his little face in confusion. He pointed at the paper crane on the table in a daze and said in a childish voice, Daddy and Sangsang folded it. The teacher took a look and praised, Its so cute. Did Your Father Say Anything? Ye sang recalled her father Shens vicious words and said in a childish voice, Daddy praised Sangsang for her beautiful folding. Teacher Liu nodded with a smile. Thats right. Children should be encouraged. Anything else?She asked. Ye sang nodded. Daddy said that this is Sangsangs first handmade gift. It needs to be hung on the wall for Daddy Su to look at every day. Teacher Liu:? Hanging on the wall every day, what kind of confusing operation was that? That was not right. Who Was Daddy Su?!! She massaged her forehead with a headache. She could not figure out how many fathers this child had. Although she could not figure out what those big shots wanted to y, she could tell from the childs mouth that none of their words were not vicious. Teacher Liu pulled at her stiff facial expression and forced a smile to let the little guy sit down. It seems that most of the children have finished their homework on time. She pped her hands and smiled. Then tomorrow is childrens Day. Have the children decided on what gifts they want? Well bring the gifts to school then. Lets see what the parents have sent, okay? The ss was filled with the soft Okay of the children Ye sang was the only one lying on the table in a daze. She asked the children beside her in a childish voice, What is childrens Day? The children shook their heads. I dont know. But the teacher said that we have to ept gifts on childrens Day. It was equivalent to homework. The little boyy weakly on the table and watched as the children discussed what gifts their parents would give them on childrens Day. WuYe sang pouted, her chin resting on the table as she fell into deep thought. When school was over, the little boy came out of ss slowly. After he got into the car, he faced Shen Chuchen, who waszily leaning against the back of his chair. Ye sang thought about the homework this time and slowly moved her childish little face closer to him. She called him seriously, Daddi. The man blinked his peach blossom eyes. Huh? Chapter 266 - Presents Sangsang Gave Her Fathers (1)

Chapter 266 Presents Sangsang Gave Her Fathers (1)

The man blinked his peach-shaped eyes and said, Huh? The little girl slowly shook her short legs and held her soft little face. She bit her baby voice and said, Daddi, other children have presents Sangsang also wants them. Ye sang obediently sat up straight and stared at Shen Chuchen with her round ck cat eyes. Shen Chuchen was slightly stunned. He blinked his seductive eyes and guessed, Sangsang is talking about the childrens Day Gift? The Little Guys eyes lit up. He nodded and repeated what the teacher said. The teacher asked dad to send the gift and then bring it back to school. Shen Chuchen: The corner of his mouth twitched and he said, The teacher in your ss is quite amazing. Not long ago, he was still struggling with math problems, and now he was giving this kind of homework to his child. In Shen Chuchens eyes, he waspletely free. However.. The man looked at the white and tender child sitting next to him, holding his face and tilting his little head. His hair stood on end, and he was full of hope. Shen Chuchens slender fingertips gently tapped her forehead, and he couldnt help butugh. You havent given me a present for fathers Day yet, and now you want me to give you one? He tilted his head slightly and deliberately teased her with the corner of his lips. Sangsang, no matter what, you have to make up for the original fathers Day Gift, right? suddenly, someone ye, who had been overjoyed and wanted a gift, was slightly stunned. What was Fathers Day? Shen Chuchen did not deliberately make things difficult for this child to ask for a gift. It was obvious that his child had lived with other people before she was five years old. It was childrens Day. None of them knew about it when he was born, and even now they didnt know where he came from. But he had missed so many presents that he had no chance to make up for it before. Shen Chuchen didnt n to tell the others. But then he thought about it. Sangsangs grandfather had so many presents, so there must be more than one for childrens Day. The man immediately came to a calm conclusion. No. If the other children had presents, his children had to have presents too. If he gave the presents alone, what if the little girl thought that the other fathers did not love her? And so. nce Shen Yuhe, who was by Daming Lake, once again acted as a tool. She lowered her eyes on the road, and her fingertips fell on the screen, seriously typing. [ Shen Chuchen: Here? ] This was a small group that the three of them had colluded with not long ago. Shen Chuchen had changed the name of the group in a rather wicked way. It was called the happy family. He had made the other two people so disgusted that they had note out yet. [ Mu Chen: you can change the name before deciding whether we should talk properly. ] The corner of Shen Chuchens mouth twitched slightly, and he smiled. [ Shen Chuchen: I have something to do today. Otherwise, do you think that I, who have a lot of things to do, would have the time to deal with you? ] [ mu Chen: So Whats the matter with you? ] This time, Shen Chuchen did not beat around the bush. He directly cut to the topic and asked, [ have you thought about what to give the children for Childrens Day Tomorrow? ] When Mu Chen saw the three words Childrens Day, his fingertips paused for a moment and he almost typed out a F* ck He calmly deleted the insulting word and asked in puzzlement, Mu Chen: Why do you have to give a gift on childrens Day? Shen Chuchen stared at his line of words and fell into a strange silence. How unworldly was this person. Was there a need to bother about giving a gift to a child? Shen Chuchen: if you have time to ask this, why dont you think about what gift to give your child? After all, it was their first time being a father, so they did not know much about their daughters preferences. Ye Sangsang, who was an optimistic person, basically liked everything. Shen Chuchens fingertips gently tapped the table. So.. Should he give them to the amusement park or the vi? Wasnt it a little too early for a child to want these things? Just as Shen Chuchen was thinking, the other three people were also knocked on the table about the gifts one by one. Su Ye had just finished ying in the secondary league. He leaned against the car with his teammates, sleepy, and prepared to go back. Because he was worried about the child, he did not even have time to rest. After he finished ying, he rushed back overnight. After seeing the message sent by Shen Chuchen, the man shook his head slightly and woke up for a few moments. His face had the same confused expression as the other old fathers. Gift? Su Ye blinked. What gift should I give them? Ye sang was not looking forward to what the other fathers were going to give her. She was also thinking about what gifts to give her fathers for Fathers Day. When she returned home just now, the little girl shook Huo Yuyus arm and coquettishly asked her to teach her how to use theputer. After she barely learned how to type a few words, she slowly learned how her brother usually looked like and searched for what fathers Day was on the Inte. After getting a general understanding, the little girl pouted slightly and could not help but fall into deep thought. A gift. What kind of gift did she want? The little girl obedientlyy on the ground like a puppy and looked at the puppy. The Man and the dog refused to move. The little guy pouted andy on the ground without moving. Make Way. The Little Dog was speechless. It imitated ye sang andy on the groundzily. It wagged its tail and refused to move. Huo Yuyu: He was too ashamed to look at it. Duan Jinyan opened the door and saw the two Things blocking the door without moving. His thin lips twitched slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to kick the two things blocking the road. Between Ye sang and the Little Puppy, he hesitated for a moment, but he still grabbed the back of the little puppys neck with an expressionless face and threw it away mercilessly. Get out of the way. Its blocking my way. The little puppy that was thrown away mercilessly: He was so angry. He swung his tail. A group of humans who were easily swayed by lust. The little guy looked up at his fair and clean face, and when he saw Duan Jinyan, he subconsciously revealed a soft smile. Big Brother It was the first time that her pronunciation was urate. For some reason, Duan Jinyan felt rather gratified. Whats Wrong?The little boy imitated her tone and asked with a smile while blinking his eyes. Ye sang rolled on the ground and got up. She slowly walked over and hugged Duan Jinyans thigh. The little girl lowered her head obediently and her hair stood on end. Daddy wants Sangsang to give fathers Day gifts. But she didnt know what to give him. The little girl pursed her lips slightly. It was really difficult to be a big child. Duan Jinyan: isnt Fathers day long past? What kind of gift should he give her now? The little girl said with conviction, But it can be filled. that makes sense.Duan jinyan blinked thoughtfully and smiled. Seeing that Sangsang is so obedient, can I tell you what to give her? Ye sang nodded obediently. Okay. The corners of Duan Jinyans lips curled slightly, and he reached out to pull the little guy who was hugging his thigh down. Chapter 267 - Presents Sangsang Gave Her Fathers (2)

Chapter 267 Presents Sangsang Gave Her Fathers (2)

The young man squatted down slightly, his beautiful eyes curved into crescents, and he said with an affectionate voice, Go online and buy something. After a pause, he thought, Just give me something that costs a few dors. I can reduce the price if I buy it wholesale. If he bought four or five of them wholesale, wouldnt he get a present? Duan Jinyan did not understand why this little kid was so conflicted. Huo Yuyus mouth twitched as she listened to his unkind words. She had a feeling that if she spent a few more months with this person who did not have a good outlook on the world, she would probably grow crooked in the future. However, Duan Jinyans words seemed to have enlightened the little girl. Her pair of ck cat eyes lit up slightly, and she immediately said softly, Thank you, Brother. Then, she ran into her room, ready to go online and make some wholesale gifts. The little girl had pestered special assistant Liu for her first online purchase, asking him to fill in the address for her. After she finished, special assistant Liu asked, puzzled, Little Miss, why are you buying these things? Children could buy these handmadenterns if they liked. But why did she buy so many at once? Ye sang looked up at her fair and clean face and reluctantly handed the 100 yuan in her hand to special assistant Liu. Thank you, uncle, for helping me buy these things. Sangsang, give me the money,she nodded and said to herself. Special Assistant Liu didnt know whether tough or cry. He rubbed the little girls head and said, Little miss is so obedient. She even knew how to return the money. This child was really not an ordinary sensible child. He sighed slightly in his heart. While ye sang was thinking about the gift, Huo Yao was also worried about this matter in the conference room. He used to be a viin who only knew how to stir up trouble. When had he ever given gifts to other people? It was those people who were all kowtowing to him and rushing to give gifts. The other employees looked at each other in fear, not understanding why this person came to look for them in the middle of the day. Huo Yao clicked his tongue in annoyance and pointed at a random person. He raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, Let me ask you a question. The employees sat up straight out of reflex, screaming in their hearts that the heavens were going to kill him. Its over, its over. Could it be that this ancestor was in a bad mood today and deliberately targeted them? Just as everyone was feeling nervous, Huo Yao raised an eyebrow and asked directly, Do your children celebrate childrens Day? The employees who were ready to be scolded were instantly stunned by this question.? Aha. Childrens Day? What the hell kind of question was this? He quivered and quickly said under Huo Yaos cold gaze, We celebrate it. Children like to join in the fun. Huo Yao looked away in satisfaction and continued to ask, Then what gifts do you usually give on childrens Day?. The employee was stunned and subconsciously said, AH? Most people dont give gifts, right? But if children really want them, whats the point of giving them toys? Who would give gifts on childrens Day. Huo Yao furrowed his brows and looked at the nervous employees. He waved his hand and dismissed the meeting, then went to think about how to give gifts. As the saying went, it was better to make arge sum of money than to ask about the well-being of the Zhou family. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully and said, If it really doesnt work out, Ill give you a sports car or a vi. I remember that the Zhou family has a private ind, right? Assistant Zhaos forehead broke out in cold sweat. Yes. It was over. Was this ancestor trying to stir up trouble again? Huo Yao smiled slightly and said, I dont care what you do with it. Finish all the procedures within two days and take down that private ind. The first gift for a child had to be considered. A long time ago, Huo Yao had also set his eyes on the Zhou familys private ind. Back then, he only wanted to cause trouble, so it was not worth it to waste his financial resources on a small ind. Now, he was willing to give it up for the Little Missgift. It was not just Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen. Even the two remaining old fathers were confused, but the gifts they gave were definitely expensive. The next day, the little guy who was lying on the sofa watching TV immediately stood up when he heard the knock on the door. He pped his hands and ran out in a hurry. He came back with four small boxes in his arms. They looked like express delivery. The little guy ran back to his room and imitated the usual decisiveness of Shen Yaos sister when she opened the express delivery. He opened all four boxes. As expected. A few identical littlenterns were ced on the bed. They looked exceptionally pleasing to the eye. Ye sang held her soft face in her hands, picked up the two littlenterns in her arms, and went to look for two different dads. When the little guy passed by the Living Room, Duan Jinyan was watching TV with a pillow in his arms. Coincidentally, he heard her muttering as she walked with her short legs, Daddy Shen, Daddy Mu, one. Well leave as soon as you say. You have it, I have it, I have it all. Duan Jinyan fell into a short silence when he thought of her wholesale gifts. Do you think shell get beaten up? Huo Yuyu: He felt that she would. After all, this childs brain was quite strange. She might even be attacked by the other biological fathers. Of course. It was useless for Huo Yuyu to worry too much. Ye sang was already on the verge of being beaten up and taking a small step forward. The little girl held the smallntern in her hand and said in a childish voice, Give it to Daddi. Mu Chen held the beautifulntern and blinked his beautiful eyes. He smiled and said, At least you have some conscience. He did not care about the price. At least the child gave him a gift, right? The little girl smiled sweetly. She threw herself into Mu Chens arms and thought of the wholesalentern she had bought. She said happily, What Gift Does Daddy want to give Sangsang? Mu Chen chuckled. Do you want a sports car? In some ways, Ye Sangs fathers were quite generous. Mu Chen pinched her chubby cheeks. After saying that, he couldnt help but ask, So you gave me this gift alone, right? Other Peoples gifts are different, arent they? Ye sang blinked her cat eyes in confusion. She suddenly thought of what Mama had taught her. whether its wholesale love talk or wholesale gifts, dont admit that they are wholesale in front of the parties involved. Otherwise, they would have a mental breakdown. The little guy shook his head. Mama was right. Therefore, Ye sang raised her fair and clean little face and said, Its different from other Daddi. Daddi is unique. Mu Chen was finallyfortable. After giving it to Mu Chen, the little guy happily held the smallntern and went to look for Father Shen to give him a spoiled gift. Obviously, the old father was in an exceptionally good mood after receiving his daughters present. He thought for a moment and could not help but ask, Sangsangs present was only given to father, right? Ye sang felt that the adults were really strange. Why did they all have different requirements. The little girl could not figure it out, so she obediently repeated what she had just said and said softly, Daddy is unique. Chapter 268 - Large-scale Gift Rollover Scene

Chapter 268 Large-scale Gift Rollover Scene

Hence. Just today, regardless of whether it was the research institute, the club, or the people in the office, they all strangely discovered that those big shots who were constantly changing their mood seemed to be in a good mood. Ye Li rubbed his hands and quivered as he looked at his own teams living signboard, staring unblinkingly at a smallntern, smiling from time to time. It gave them goosebumps. Oh my God, brother Su isnt going crazy with joy because he finally won the match, right? The coach rubbed his chin and thought to himself. It shouldnt be that bad. After all, even if he had advanced to the yoffs, he had never seen Su Yes overly excited reaction. Just as everyone was puzzled. Su Ye grabbed the smallntern on the table and gently shook the pendant-like gadget. His lips curled slightly as he looked at them and said leisurely, Are you envious? My daughter gave it to me. That smug look made even his teammates, who had been with him for two years, rub their hands together. They wanted to go up and give this person a good beating. Xiao Fei snorted slightly and could not help but say, Its amazing that you have a daughter. Although Sangsang was really cute, it did not mean that Su ye could use this to attack them, who had been single for more than ten years! Su Yezily raised his tone and said with a faint smile, Yes. I have a daughter, but you dont. It was indeed amazing. Xiao Fei was almost angered to death by this person. Just as he could not control himself and wanted to continue speaking, ye Li, who was beside him, pulled him and covered his mouth. He said coldly, F* ck, wait. Xiao Fei, who was covered by his mouth, jumped in fright. He stared at Ye Li and could not understand what this fellow was making a fuss about. Ye Li released his hand in aforting manner. He leaned over and could not help but whisper, Ahem, I just found this gift a little familiar. Dont think too much about it. Xiao Fei rolled his eyes. He was still wondering what was going on. wasnt it normal for a gift to look familiar? Ye Lis expression wasplicated as he said, Its not because the gift looks familiar What Im saying is that this gift is a little like a nine-yuan, nine-pack little pendant that I saw when I was shopping online. He paused for a moment. Under Xiao Feis stunned gaze, he said with difficulty, And its the wholesale kind. Buy three and get one free. The coach and the others: No one cared about the price, but this child wouldnt really go to the wholesale market, right? Ye Li Shivered. When he thought of the scene when Su ye exploded, he couldnt help but feel a little scared. When the coach saw this scene, he couldnt help but roll his eyes andugh at him for being useless. You cant take it alone? Ye Sangsang will be bombarded by many people. Do you think the child will run out crying? Wen Xuan touched his chin. He couldnt help but chuckle when he thought of the childs pitiful crying and funny look. Then there would really be a show to watch. While the uncles in the base were watching the show, Su Ye had already returned to his room. Hezily leaned against the back of the game chair and saw the smallntern in his hand. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up slightly. Just today, Shen Chuchen pulled up a group chat. Su Ye was still at a loss for a few seconds at that time. After he saw the group name Happy Family, he instantly sent a merciless ridicule to the other three people. This resulted in him being banned for an entire afternoon. Today, he was finally unbanned. Su Ye happened to have a gift from his daughter, so he couldnt help but send a picture of the littlentern over. [ Su Ye: My Sangsang is so obedient ] [ all the gifts given to dad are unique ] His tone was filled with the hypocrisy of green tea. After waiting for a while, no one replied to him. Su Ye raised his eyebrowszily, but he was not in a hurry to wait there calmly. The group was silent for a while. When Huo Yao saw his teacup tone, he subconsciously wanted to silence him. However, before he could take action, he first noticed the picture he sent. It was an exquisite and beautiful littlentern. Huo Yaos eyebrows twitched slightly, and he subconsciously looked at the thing in his hand. It looked exactly the same. No. Or rather, it was exactly the same! The mans expression changed again and again. Under the trembling gaze of his subordinates, he gritted his teeth slightly. He seemed to have guessed something and directly typed out a question: [ Huo Yao: did she tell you that this gift of yours is unique? ] Su Ye felt that this question was strange for a few moments. But he did not think too much about it. The corners of his bright red lips pursed slightly as he replied nonchntly, [ su ye: Thats right. My Baby said its unique. ) Huo Yao: Very good. This time, there was no need for Huo Yao to say more. The two missing people in the group chat also popped up one after another. [ Mu Chen: What a coincidence. Im also unique. ) [ Shen Chuchen: Im also antern. Sangsang said Im unique. ) [ Huo Yao: What a coincidence. Im also ] before he could finish typing thest word, he was so angry that his fingers paused slightly and typed a F*ck Under the nervous gaze of his subordinates, he deleted thest word with a calm and expressionless face. Facing the group that had fallen into a strange silence, he asked a suffocating question: ( Huo Yao: in other words, the gifts given by Ye Sangsang are all wholesale? ] It was not that Huo Yao was scheming. It was because he had spent the longest time with that little fellow and knew that she was constantly manipting things. Therefore, he could not help bute up with this spection. ( mu Chen chuckled: be bold. It might even be a 9.90 yuan package. Buy three, get one free ] Su Ye: Shen Chuchen: He somehow felt that the two of them were telling the truth. None of the four of them were in a good mood right now. Among them, Huo Yao and Mu Chen, the two dog lovers, took a deep breath and smiled coldly. They could not help but deliver a vicious message to the group: [ Huo Yao: 9.90 yuan, nine packets. Haha ] [ Mu Chen: just treat it as a dream. After she woke up, Ye Sangsang was gone!! ] They were really going to die from anger. So what if it was wholesale? This excuse was exactly the same. Could they be more careful? Su Ye touched the tip of his nose. Looking at the rare lively atmosphere in the group, his red lips twitched slightly and asked in return, [ Su Ye: So what were you nning to give as a gift?] If nothing went wrong, this group of people would be quite generous. As expected, Shen Chuchen replied: [ ah? Give it to an amusement park. Otherwise, it wouldnt be as fun to y at home with the children from afar. ] [ Mu Chen: a sports car. Even if I dont know how to drive it, I dont have a problem ying with the car keys. ] Next up were the private inds and vis. The money was so big that it made people click their tongues. Those who didnt know the content of the group would have thought that it was some big criminal reselling cars or second-hand vis. Chapter 269 - Revenge Of The Old Fathers

Chapter 269 Revenge Of The Old Fathers

Su Yes mouth twitched slightly. Before he coulde back to his senses, he saw Huo Yao typing in the group again: [ Huo Yao: Now Ive changed my mind. Why would a child want a private ind? ] The Man on the other end of the phone gritted his teeth slightly: ev [ a child should act like a child. You havent even finished your studies yet and you still want a vi, amusement park, sports car, and private ind? ] I have everything in my dreams. It was rare for Huo Yao to type so many words. It was clear that he was really angry at Ye Sangsangs actions. Shen Chuchen was also amused and angry. He could not help but ask, So what are you going to give me? Initially, the gifts given by these people were all more expensive than the previous ones. However, it was obvious that Ye Sangsangs wholesale gift of 9.90 Yuan had caused the four old fathers to explode at the same time. The unhappy conversation between the four of them came to an end. The little guy, who knew nothing about this, was holding a cup in his hand. He was sitting on the sofa with his short legs dangling as he waited for his fathers to give him gifts. Duan Jinyan gently tapped her forehead, and his phoenix-like eyes curved into a smile. You really gave those wholesale gifts away? The Little Boys tone was slightly strange. Ye sang covered her forehead and nodded obediently. Not only did she not realize that something was wrong, but she also said softly, Daddi wanted to give a gift to sangsang. She put on a serious face. Grandfather said that this is called returning a gift. Duan Jinyan: He chuckled. Yeah, your dads are really happy. They gave you your favoritechildhood. Of course. Duan Jinyan was a person who knew how to weigh the pros and cons. He was afraid that this child would have a mental breakdown if hepleted thest two words, so he paused and did not continue. While the two of them were chatting, they did not realize that the bases door had been opened several times in a row. Huo Yao and Su Ye, as well as Shen Chuchen and Mu Chen, who were in an explosive state of mind in the room, were standing behind ye sang and staring at her. The little girl held her little face in her hands and said, Daddy is going to give Sangsang a present. Sangsang is the best at giving presents. The little girls eager expression almost said, Look for me when you give me a present. Im Super Sweet!!! Her words sessfully broke the hearts of the four old fathers. Huo Yao was the first one who could not take it anymore. He reached out and grabbed the little girl by the back of her neck. The corners of his thin lips twitched slightly. Ye, Sangsang, Sangsang! A familiar voice rang in his ears. The little boy reflexively struggled to escape. His round ck cat eyes subconsciously looked around. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi. Quickly put down Sangsang.Ye sang twisted her little body and struggled a few times, her little voice sounding wronged and long. Huo Yaoughed. Ha. He was unmoved as he held the little boy in his arms. He asked darkly, Are you the best at giving gifts? Ye sang lowered her head and said, My grandfather said She shook her head and said, Its rude not to reciprocate. Even if he didnt give her a gift, he shouldnt have held her in his arms! The Little Brat pursed her lips and groaned a few times. She couldnt figure out what she had done to offend her father. Huo Yao saw that she was changing the topic, and the corners of his lips curled up. OH. Isnt it impolite not to reciprocate? The little girl nodded obediently and looked at him with eager eyes. Huo Yao said, Speak English. Ye sang pursed her lips. Sangsang gave you a gift, and the DADDYS want to send it back. Then.. The little girl tried to understand the meaning behind it. She hesitated and softened her little voice: Otherwise, youll be considered to have molested the older child. Huo Yao: Shen Chuchen: This childs ability to understand was incredible. Su Ye saw that he was still holding the child, so he reached out and hugged the child in his arms. The little girls cat eyes lit up, and she obediently threw herself into Daddi Sus arms. She pouted her face slightly at Huo Yaos little mouth, she shook her short legs unhappily. She had four Daddi. She was not going to bow down to this evil force. Shen Chuchen leaned over and looked at ye sang who was in his arms. He gently pinched her face and did not know whether tough or cry. He asked, Is your gift really wholesale? HMM? The little girl, who did not realize that something was wrong, even nodded repeatedly. Her dimples showed, and she said in a childish voice, Daddi, wheres Sangsangs present? The little one looked up at her clean and clean face. If she had a little tail behind her, she would probably be shaking it happily. If Su Ye and Shen Chuchen were considered loving mothers, then the remaining two were definitely strict fathers who did not behave themselves and always bullied their children. Mu Chens thin lips curved into a smile. His beautiful eyes stared at her for a few seconds: Sangsang wants a gift? Huo Yao looked over as well, and his expression was equally unfriendly. Ye sang: She bit the corner of her lips and hesitated for a while. Before she could decide whether to answer, Mu Chen had already happily made the decision on her behalf. Under the little guys confused gaze, Mu Chen carefully handed her a small box containing syringes. Ye sang looked at the small box and thought of the pain from the injection not long ago. reflexively, she shrank into Su Yes arms. Her curled eyshes trembled as she looked at her father, her little mouth pouting in grievance. Sob. What, what. What did he mean by giving her a syringe? Mu Chen smiled and said earnestly to her, Did your grandfather teach you that the best way to eliminate fear is to ovee it? But I dont want it. The little girl was almost scared to tears by the needle. She buried her little head in Su Yes arms and was so scared that her hair stood on end. She felt that this world was full of malice towards her. Mu Chen stuffed the small box into her hands. No, you want it. Ye Sangsang: He really didnt love her!! Shen Chuchen couldnt help but burst intoughter. Huo Yao looked at Mu Chens wicked trick and his lips twitched slightly. He said without changing his expression, Didnt Sangsang want a gift? The little girl pursed her lips. When she heard the word Gift,she hesitantly stuck her little head out and looked straight at Huo Yao, trying to make this father give her a little bit of warmth. Huo Yao didnt disappoint and snapped his fingers. Assistant Zhao, who was next to him, quickly smiled and then slowly brought out the four big boxes hidden behind the sofa. Under the watchful eyes of the group, Special Assistant Zhao wiped his sweat and smiled with relief. Boss, theyre all here. Huo Yao looked them over carefully before slowly and contentedly looking away. Do you know what these are? The child gulped and looked up at her fair and tender face, puffing out her cheeks. Wh-what are they? What kind of gift was it that needed to be packed in four big boxes? Huo Yao smiled coldly when he thought of her gift that cost nine Yuan and nine packets. Then, under the little boys uneasy gaze, he smiled lovingly as if he was relieved: Your practice questions from kindergarten to high school are all here. Chapter 270 - Her Sports Car, Villa, And Amusement Park Were Gone Just Like That

Chapter 270 Her Sports Car, Vi, And Amusement Park Were Gone Just Like That

Your practice questions from kindergarten to high school are all here. Mu Chen: The dog was still Huo Yaos dog. The little guy opened his mouth slightly and stared at the four big boxes of practice questions. His beautiful and clear cat eyes were filled with confusion and shock. She stuttered and called out a few times, Daddi, Daddi Ye sang felt like the sky was falling. What on Earth had happened to make her beloved fathers give her such inhumane gifts overnight? Could it be that when she handed in her homework, the other children would bring small gifts, and she would drag a needle and four boxes of practice questions to tell the teacher that this was her childrens Day Gift? that was really too scary. Just as ye Sangs thoughts were running wild, Huo Yao had special assistant Zhao throw all the practice questions in front of her. The little girly on top of a box, feeling wronged. Her round cat eyes stared at Su Ye for a few seconds. Daddi ~ Her baby voice was very sweet. Su Ye nced at the child and thought of her gift of nine Yuan and nine packets. The corners of his lips curved into a subtle smile. Sangsang still wants a gift? Ye sang hesitated for a moment but still nodded obediently. She felt that Papa Sus words had a deeper meaning. Su Ye sat on the sofa and said, Alright. Under the childs sparkling eyes, he took out his phone. At this moment, everyone realized that something was wrong. After all, who would take out their phone first to give a gift? Su Ye patted the little girls shoulder and took out his phone to open the familiar Kings glory page. He logged into his professional ount very seriously and casually scrolled through the list. Finally, he found the ount that Shen Chuchen had given ye sang. The little girl had a question mark on her head. She bit her round cheeks and couldnt help but look at her Daddi. Su Ye picked out a few game skins and gave them to Ye sang. Under the silent and respectful gazes of the crowd, he stood up and seriously began brainwashing the little guy, This is Daddys only savings. I bought two game skins for Sangsang. The man smiled and asked, Are you touched? ane The corner of Mu Chens mouth twitched slightly. Bullsh * t. At the very least, the secondary leagues had been divided into at least a hundred thousand. Moreover, not long ago in the group chat, the group had either given away vis or amusement parks. But now, looking at what they had given away, what kind of toys were they? The little guy put his hands behind his back and looked at the three dads seriously a few times. His pink little mouth eventually drooped down and ttened into a small duck. She was too, too bullying! Looking at the childs fair and clean face that looked like she was about to shut herself up, Shen Chuchen burst outughing. The man slowly walked forward and pinched her soft cheeks. He asked with a smile that was not a smile, Do you still dare to give wholesale gifts? As long as this child did something nice, she would not be given such vicious gifts! Shen Chuchen could already imagine that when this child went to ss, she took out a syringe, four boxes of practice questions, and two game skins. The scene was simply too beautiful. Ye sang did not know how the group of fathers knew about the 9.90 yuan gift. She lowered her small head and gave off a hopeless aura. Shen Chuchen was both angry and amused. He gently tapped the little girls forehead and said, Its done. Isnt it just handing in your homework? Theres no need for childrens amusement parks and vis. Theyre all yours from now on anyway. He slowly took out a small ck gift box from his pocket. There was a starry diamond piled up with beautiful purple feathers. The design was extremely beautiful. The mans slender fingers gently lifted the ne, he bent down and put it on the little guys neck. h This is much more pleasing to the eye. Shen Chuchen curled the corners of his lips in satisfaction. Before he could sigh with his own eyes, he turned his head and realized that the other three dogs were looking at him as if they were traitors to the organization. Shen Chuchen: Actually, he could still read these three faint gazes. It was like the resentment of We agreed that four dogs would walk hand in hand, but you actually became a human first. Originally, if the gifts given by all four of them were more vicious, then ye sang would at most be lying on the ground with nothing to live for. But when Shen Chuchen suddenly made such a scene, the little guy immediately jumped into his arms happily and called out to his father in a sweet voice. His enthusiasm was simply breathtaking. Daddi, Sangsang loves you the most.Her eyes sparkled as she quietly hugged Shen Chuchens neck. Her fair and tender little face rubbed against his and kissed him endlessly. She leaned forward and looked up at her fair and tender little face. It was so soft that it made ones heart melt. Shen chuchen calmly wiped the saliva off his face. His face was covered in blood from the cuteness of his daughter throwing herself into his arms. He smiled and kissed the little girls face. These werent your gifts originally. The man smiled. Sports cars, vis, and amusement parks. Which one isnt better than practice needles and game skin? If this child had been a little more attentive, he wouldnt have fallen to such a state. The scene of the two being harmonious and loving almost turned the other three into lemons. After all, the three of them had never received such treatment before! Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at the little girl whose eyes were filled with joy. The corners of his lips curled up as he struck while the iron was hot and asked her, Does that sangsang like me more, or does she like other dads more? When the other three heard this, they could not help but look at ye sang. Being stared at by so many people, the little girl blinked ufortably and said softly, I Like Daddy Shen the most. After a pause, she saw Huo Yao, Mu Chen, and Su Yes darkened expressions. Sangsang pouted slightly and replied in a trembling voice, But my beloved concubines are too fierce. She was a good child. But the other fathers were too cruel. This made the little girl afraid to tell the truth. Concubine Huotwitched her lips. Concubine Sufell into silence. Concubine mupursed her lips and looked at Ye sangs mouth, which was especially painful to talk about. She finally couldnt bear it anymore. The man smiled faintly and said, Do you know, Your Majesty? His tone was extremely strange. He sighed faintly and said regretfully, Your original gift was either a sports car or a vi. What a pity Shen Chuchen looked at him speechlessly. He lowered his head and as expected, the little guy was stunned. His head was slightly tilted as if he could not believe that the duck that was about to bite him had flown away just like that. Her sports car, Vi, and amusement park were gone just like that.. The little guy was slightly stunned. Chapter 271 - If You Hit Me..

Chapter 271 If You Hit Me..

Shen Chuchen noticed that she had not recovered from her shock, so he felt uneasy and poked her gently on the forehead with a finger. He called out gently: Sangsang? Was the child okay? The little girl gradually realized the reality of the situation. Her cats eyes were filled with tears, and her little mouth was slightly pursed. Her trembling little voice seemed to be filled with grief. My Kingdom Is dead. Shen Chuchen: Huo Yao: There was a moment of silence. Ye sang was so wronged that she almost degenerated. She threw herself into Shen Chuchens arms and did not give up. She gestured with her little arms and said with tears in her baby voice, Sob, sob, sob. Money for Sangsangs sports car and Vi. SOB, sob, sob, sob. Such a big sports car and money. The little fellow gestured with her arms. Her curly eyshes were still stained with tears. She did not give up. While Shen Chuchen was stifling hisughter, she repeated seriously, Theyre gone. Such a big vi was gone just like that!! No one would be able to ept it. If this was an adult, such words might make people feel disgusted. But if it was a five-year-old child, that scene.. Hahahahaha, Im dying of Laughter. Oh my God, Little Miss, theyre gone. Special Assistant Liu and special assistant Zhaoughed without a care in the world. It was so hrious. Huo Yao also slightly lowered the curve of his lips. He cleared his throat and did not interrupt. Shen Chuchen looked at the little guy in his arms who was crying regretfully. He burst intoughter. To be honest The child was indeed miserable. But it was really funny. Looking at the uncles who wereughing and the fathers who were trying their best to hold back theirughter, Ye Sangs heart broke into pieces. There was no love in this world. There would never be a baby who was worse off than her. At the same time, at noon, after a famous film crew finished filming, the director signaled for them to leave the set and take a break. The assistant director pressed between his brows. Thinking about the ancestor of the film crew gave him a headache. Ji Mei is a movie queen after all. How can she be so stingy? Why does a child have such high acting standards? Forget it, dont bother about her. The director consoled, Its mainly because its too dangerous for a child to do fighting scenes. Im thinking about finding a substitute. But how can such a young child find a stand-in who knows how to fight scenes? Wasnt this a joke? The director thought so too. The people around them had had enough ofughing, and Ye sang had had enough of crying. She wiped away her tears, feeling wronged. She sat on the sofa, her head lowered as if she was being interrogated by her four dads. Her hair hung down unsteadily, and her whole body exuded unhappiness. However, Huo Yao and the others did not care if she was happy or not. Shen Chuchen took a deep breath and asked, Are your gifts three-for-one? The little girl hesitated for a moment. Just as she was thinking about whether she should lie, Shen Chuchen red at her coldly. She pursed her lips slightly. She knew that it was impossible for her to lie in front of this viin who was good at ying with Peoples hearts. The little girl lowered her head and replied softly, Yes. Huo Yaos eyes became even more dangerous. He narrowed his eyes and asked, So, every time you meet someone, you give them a gift that is unique? Ye sang felt a trace of murderous intent. The little girl instinctively lowered her head even lower, and her dangling legs also lowered obediently. She retorted in a low voice, The the colors are different. Yes! Speaking of this, the little girl was suddenly emboldened. She even straightened her back and said with sparkling eyes, Its the Daddys who didnt observe carefully enough. If you turn on this light, youll find that the colors are different. (ve Huo Yao was angered by her logic andughed. So its because we didnt observe carefully enough that we misunderstood you? Ye sang quipped softly, I cant help it if you think that way. Huo Yaos temples throbbed. As expected. Those who wanted to scold ye sang obviously did not know her well enough. Because those who knew her wanted to hit her!!! after the little girl said this, she was keenly aware of the cold air emanating from their bodies. It was the childrens instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. Ye sangs curly eyshes trembled. When Huo Yao and Su Ye stood up at the same time, she ran with her short legs. She was too, too bullying. Huo Yao gritted his teeth and looked at the little one who was running quite fast. Ye sang sang, stop right there. If I stop, youll hit Sangsang. The little one ran with her short legs without turning her head back. She reached out her little hand to cover her stunned hair. Sob. She was not wrong. Why were they all chasing after her?! What did the older child do wrong?! The little fe was so tired that she pursed her lips listlessly. She turned her head to look at the two dads who were chasing after her at an unhurried pace. She was so frightened that she hugged an uncles thigh and whimpered: Dont Dont hit me anymore. Sangsang is wrong. These two short sentences made the director, who was always good at writing screenys, imagine a child abuse scene. He furrowed his brows slightly and looked warily at the man who was following behind him. Su Ye and Huo Yaos looks definitely belonged to the top category. Even in a ce like the entertainment industry, where young men gathered, they were not inferior at all. That cold and indifferent aura, coupled with the pitiful Dont hit mefrom the child, made them look like the viins who did all kinds of bad things in television dramas. The director was instantly on high alert. What are you guys trying to do? He helped the little girl who was hugging his thigh up and calmly negotiated with the two hypocrites, Let me tell you, kidnapping and abusing children are illegal. Huo Yao: Su Ye: Although they did not look like good people. But they should not have anything to do with child abuse, right?! We abuse her?Su Yes beautiful eyes were half-smiling. If she doesnt anger us to death, then shes already showing US Mercy. Huo Yao could not be bothered to waste his breath on this trash. His voice turned cold as he said, Put that child down. He did not even realize that his tone was like this. It would be a wonder if a normal person would be at ease. The little girl shook her head and said in a childish voice, No, no, no. Huo Yao and Mu Chen and Su Ye will hit me. Sangsang stood on her tiptoes and said in a childish voice, Sob, sob, sob, uncle, Im still a child. Its easy for children to fight. What if they cant stop Then she would be too pitiful. Su Ye: The directors mouth twitched when he heard that. Huo Yaos temples twitched slightly. He asked her expressionlessly, If I dont hit you, then do you know your mistake? My mistake.The little girls eyshes trembled when she heard that. She slowly hid behind the director. Her little voice sounded a little reluctant. But if you hit me Ye sang pouted and said in a baby voice, Ill scold you. She thought for a while and seemed to think that it was not a good idea. She added softly, Ill let Grandpa Scold You. Chapter 272 - Entering The Film Crew

Chapter 272 Entering The Film Crew

Huo Yao: The director: In broad daylight, the location of the club was on the streets of the imperial capital. When the little guy ran out, he was so scared that there were tears on his fair and clean face. He looked very pitiful. The director had wanted to have a meal. Who would have thought that he would run into something like this. When the people around saw these two handsome men, they could not help but look in their direction. Su Ye was afraid of being recognized. Seeing that ye sang was still dawdling, he raised his eyebrows slightly and enunciated each word: Are youing over or not? The Little Guy was unwilling to soften his tone. Go, go over. Now, no matter how stupid the director was, he understood that this was not child abuse. This was his own father lecturing a naughty child! The corners of his mouth twitched as he stood where he was. He raised his eyes and looked at the three of them thoughtfully. The three of them were very attractive, especially Su Ye. At first, he didnt think much of it, but now, he seemed to be familiar with them. The director scratched the back of his head. Then, he thought of something and his eyes lit up. You Are God Su? In the field of directing, there was not a single person who did not Surf Weibo. A while ago, because of Su Yes withdrawal, half of the esports industry had copsed. How could the director not have an impression of Su Ye. Su yezily lifted his eyelids. He narrowed his phoenix eyes and did not answer. He picked up the white ball under his feet and turned to leave. Hey, wait for God Su.The director hurriedly chased after him and called out to Su Ye. The man blinked and hugged his little cotton-padded jacket tightly. He stared at her warily. What are you doing? If he remembered correctly, the director of Gu Shengs drama was this particrly wretched-looking hunk. It would be a lie for Su Ye to say that he did not have a pain in the ass. The director rubbed his hands together and looked at little ye sang in his arms for a long time. After a long while, heughed sheepishly and said, I wonder what rtionship this child has with you? Su Ye lowered his eyeszily and looked at the calm Huo Yao. He gritted his teeth slightly and suppressed the urge to curse. He said expressionlessly, my niece. Huo Yao was an outsider. Even if it was revealed that he had a daughter, it would not cause much of an impact. But he was different. It did not matter to him if the truth was leaked out, but the child was still young. With the crazy fans in the circle, he was afraid that it would have a bad effect on his daughter. The director was surprised for a few moments before he nodded in understanding. Then, he slowly turned his gaze to Huo Yao. He subconsciously smiled politely and bent down to look at the little guy. Little friend, Whats Your Name? Ye sang took a small step forward boldly. Her clear cat eyes turned slightly, and she said softly, My name is sangsang. Huo Yao pursed his lips slightly and reached out to grab the little girl. He narrowed his eyes slightly and a cold glint shed across his eyes. He said coldly, Didnt I teach you not to talk to such a bad uncle? He immediately saw through the directors intentions andughed coldly. My Daughter is not interested in the entertainment industry. If youre looking for an actor, youre looking for the wrong person. The director looked at Huo Yaos cold expression and pursed his lips awkwardly. In reality, he was not looking for an actor, but a stand-in. After all, the child in front of him was about the same height and build as the child actor in their film crew. However, it was clear from Huo Yaos unfriendly attitude that not even the lead actor would agree, let alone a stand-in. Seeing that the man was about to leave with the child in his arms, the director could not help but struggle: Actually Its not that there are no benefits to joining our crew. The best actress, Ji Mei, and top-notch Gu Cheng are all on our crew. You can basically meet all the celebrities you want here. The child isnt at a disadvantage, right? As expected, when they heard the name Gu Cheng, Huo Yao and Su Ye stopped in their tracks. They looked at each other, then quickly picked up their pace and left without looking back. The director had not expected this development. He was dumbfounded for a moment and could not help but mutter to himself, Sigh, no. Gu Sheng is so handsome. The dreams and delusions of the fan circle. Why are the two of you walking so fast after hearing this name? Su Ye swore. If he could start over, he would definitely leave with the child as soon as possible. He was not looking at Huo Yao like he was now, speechless. He lowered his head and stared at the little bun who was clutching his pants. Daddi. Su Ye moved his legs and could not help but say, Let go. Other girls are like you? You always cling to your thigh. Ye sang clung to him and puffed out her round face. She said pitifully, Daddi She had seen her fair share of self-righteous insults. It was rare for her to see him act coquettishly. Su Ye, who was especially useless, could not help but be stunned. He bent down and picked her up. Just as he was about to say, This is not up for discussion,the little girl suddenly clung to his neck and kissed him a few times. The sweet smell of milk wafted into his nostrils, making him act coquettishly without any sense of decency. Beside him, Huo Yao was almost sour like a lemon. Su Ye could not help butugh. His lips curled up in a good mood, and he asked in a low voice, Do you really want to go? Ye sang nodded and stared at him without blinking. In a serious voice, she affirmed, Ill be good. Okay.Su Ye held back hisughter and raised his eyebrows to look at Huo Yao. If you dont want to go, then I can take Sangsang to the production team. How could Huo Yao let him go? The man looked at the director in a slightly unhappy mood. He put one hand in his pocket and said coldly, Lets go. He was as arrogant as if he had 2.5 million dors. The director suppressed the sarcasm in his heart. Only then did he put on a kind smile and lead the way for the few of them. The filming location was in the production team. However, he heard that they were going out to shoot tomorrow, so when he entered the production team, he saw many people packing their things. The staff were squatting and eating while the actors were removing their makeup in the dressing room. When the extras who were eating saw that the director had returned, they did not even have the time to greet him when they saw that not only had he returned, but he had also brought three people with him. The assistant directors eyes lit up slightly. He leaned over and said in a low voice, Where did you find the extras? With their looks, they can directly debut. And that child. He looks quite simr to Yin Yin, and his height is about the same. Is He the new stuntman you found? The assistant director did not wait for his reply and leaned over with a curious expression. He looked up and down at ye Sangs delicate face. With a smile on his face, he reached out his hand and teased her, How old is the little baby? Whats her name? Su Ye was not happy to see this. He reached out his hand to cover the little girls soft face and saidzily, Cant you talk properly? Chapter 273 - Father Gu Sheng 1

Chapter 273 Father Gu Sheng 1

He even pinched his daughters face. Who would be willing to do that? The assistant director put down his hand with a smile and said in all seriousness, Im just looking at how cute the child is. He said bluntly, Our production team just happens to becking a stunt double. The director found this Little Fellow, didnt he? Which one of you is the childs father? Huo Yao red at Su Ye in displeasure and said coldly, Im her father. The assistant director was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, Then lets discuss the price first. For such a young child toe out as a stunt double, all the parents wanted was fame or money. Everyone present was well aware of this, so the assistant director immediately chose to negotiate the price. The price of a stunt double in our crew is higher than anywhere else. How about 1,000 a day? He really liked this little girl, or else the price might not have been so high. Huo Yao saw this and leaned to the side coldly. After a while, he pursed his lips and said in an indifferent voice, I dont care how much your crew costs a day. I dont care if its a few thousand, or even a few million. If you want my daughter to be a stand-in for that little celebrity, you have to think about yourself first. He paused and said with a faint smile, Also, if there are any dangerous scenes in your script, my daughter definitely cant go up there. The assistant director: The Extras: What kind of magical speech was this? Are you asking your daughter to be a stand-in or an ancestor? Not only them, but even the director was stunned by his cold and merciless words. Listen to him. Did he say that? The director could not help but look at Su Ye, trying to get him to say a few words to stop Huo Yao. Su Yes red lips curved, and he pretended not to hear and looked away. Both of them knew why ye sang was here. Otherwise, even if she brought the funds into the team to forcefully rece the little celebrity, it would not be impossible, let alone a small stand-in. The little girl was ced on the ground. She shook her head, tugged at the corner of Huo Yaos shirt, and said, Daddi, Daddi, Sangsang wants to take care of Daddi. Huo Yao, who had been staring at them expressionlessly, was instantly ruined by her words. The man lowered his eyes and looked at her coldly. Shut up. What the hell was Gu Sheng looking at. It was indeed a little scumbag girl who loved one another. The director rubbed the tip of his nose andughed sheepishly. He realized that these two people were really not easy to deal with, so he cleared his throat and said, Were a regr production crew. There wont be any danger. Dont worry about that. He finally realized that these people were not after the production crew at all. It seemed like they were still after Gu Sheng. Hearing this, Huo Yao responded with an Ohin satisfaction. He grabbed the little guy, who had his head loweredzily, and turned around to sit on the side. F* ck, who is this guy? Hes so arrogant. When he spoke, I somehow felt like Wang Po of Tianliang was dominating the scene. I was in a trance. Did you guys notice? The person next to him is god Su. I saw him God Su and best actor Gu are both here. Ah, ah, ah, this is the first time Ive seen these two people in the same frame. By the way, wheres best actor Gu? Did He go on a photo shoot? I think hell be back tonight. The people around them kept whispering to each other. Ye sang, who was nestled in Huo Yaos arms, lowered her head silently and was so scolded that she couldnt even lift her head up, moved her little butt, trying to get down from his leg. Let Sangsange down, Daddy. Huo Yao ignored her. The little girl pped her short legs and pouted sullenly. She stared at him for a few seconds with her beautiful, round cat eyes. After a while, she turned her little face away and snorted. Huo Yao pinched her cheek in amusement and asked in a faint voice, What are you grunting for? Are you unhappy with your father? Ye sang was depressed. She had been reprimanded like a lowly little brother. She lowered her head and did not dare to say anything or ask anything. When she heard that there was a stunt double in the crew, Yin Yin pinched her small waist and pouted unhappily. Under the constant persuasion of her manager, she held her breath and stomped her feet in dissatisfaction: Why should I tolerate it? No Way. There can only be one little princess in the cast and crew, and thats me. Children all had a possessive desire, as if the moment another one came, it would snatch away her position in the hearts of everyone. The managerforted her gently, Dont be angry, dont be angry. Its mainly because that little girls parents dont seem to be easy to deal with. Its better to avoid trouble. Yin Yin pursed her lips and followed her manager back from the outside. As soon as she entered the set, she began to look around for her Stand-inactor. She looked around and then noticed a little kid wearing a snow-white dress. He looked fair and clean like a porcin doll. He looked a little shorter than her. Yin Yin pouted. She did not know why he was so short. My name is Yin Yin. Whats Your Name?She snorted and sat beside Ye sang. She nced at Su Ye and could not help but whisper, Your father is so pretty. Ye sang thought so too, but.. She had just been reprimanded. She lowered her head and dragged her baby voice listlessly. My name is sangsang. All uncles like to call her ye Sangsang. Yin Yin nced at her and the hostility dissipated. He said, We are all princesses. As long as you behave yourself, I will take care of you in the crew. Ye Sangsang cupped her fair and tender face and corrected her, Sangsang is a big child. The two little ones were chatting enthusiastically. The director was surprised for a few seconds. He did not expect that this little girl, who was usually difficult to get close to, could get along so well with this new kid. In just one afternoon, the little girl, who was wearing a little white dress, sessfully made the crewugh with her strange Songand her funny words. Therefore, under the hostile gazes of Huo Yao and Su Ye, there were still quite a number of people who were not afraid of death teasing ye sang. An actor was holding a sausage and waving it around with a smile, eyeing her. The little boy looked at her with his spineless eyes, but the man just stuffed the sausage into his mouth and refused to give it to her. Ye sangs little mouth slowly drooped down, and she hopped into Huo Yaos arms with her short legs. She was so depressed that she did not say a word. The man felt sorry for her and rubbed her little head in amusement. When the crew saw that the little girl was really angry, they went up to her one by one and coaxed her: Sangsang? Sangsang, can the uncles give you all the snacks? When the little kid heard the word Snacks, her hair moved slightly. She said in a low and gloomy voice, Sangsang is long, Sangsang is short. You Dont care if Sangsang is unhappy. As expected, no man is good. Chapter 274 - Father Gu Sheng 2

Chapter 274 Father Gu Sheng 2

The men present: This child had always been a group of people. The director could not help but burst intoughter. Sangsangs words are really interesting. The children were quite good at ying pranks. Coupled with their cute little expressions, they would definitely be extremely popr on the inte. However, it was clear that her two parents had no intention of letting the other party join the entertainment industry. Ye sang slowly turned her face away, ignoring the group of people who were teasing her. She clutched her hungry belly and stared at Huo Yao with her round cat eyes. In a childish voice, she said, Daddy Im hungry. There was still some time before the filming crew had their meal. Ye sang was only here to familiarize herself with the environment. ording to what Huo Yao said, the child should not be allowed to go to the dangerous scenes, but he had invited all of them, after all, God Su was someone who brought his own poprity. He could still promote the show before it aired. Huo Yao patted her little head. Lets go, Ill take you out to eat. Su Ye nced at him and then snorted. Wow, you still know how to eat out? Dont go out without cash like Shen Chuchen. They dont want your ck cards for roadside snacks. From Su Yes tone, it seemed like this was not the first time Shen Chuchen did not bring cash. Su Ye somehow gave the two of them the illusion that a big shot never needed to bring money. Huo Yao: Daddi, Daddi, Sangsang wants to eat skewers and meat buns.The little childs mouth was slightly pouting as he slowly leaned forward like a pufferfish. His fair and clean face was full of childishness. Huo Yao: Okay. He did not know what skewers were, but he definitely could not give su ye the chance to snatch the child at this time. So the man turned around and walked away quickly. Su Ye sneered slightly behind him. If it was not because it was inconvenient for him to go out, it would not be Huo Yaos turn to court him. Look, what a cute little girl. Ahhh, what kind of god-like looks does her father have? could he be a celebrity at night? I want to hug his daughter so much. Shes so obedient. mne I Someone else said, Hey, that little girl looks a little familiar to me. Isnt she the same mascot that was hung on the tail of the trending topic not long ago? At this moment, he could not help but admire the look in the eyes of the surfers on the Inte. When Huo Yao heard the word Trending, he subconsciously nced at the little guy who was looking around. What did you do this time? The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he asked. What was a mascot? Ye sang looked around curiously with her short legs. She looked here and there, and her pair of clear, curved cat eyes were shockingly bright. She pursed her lips slightly and did not seem to care about Huo Yao. Huo Yao felt that he would feel ufortable if he did not hit her for a day. He reached out his hand and grabbed the small cloth bag by her waist expressionlessly. Are you going to tell me or not? The little girls eyes lit up when she saw a barbecue shop. Just as she was about to run over with her short legs, she was suddenly pulled back by the cloth bag. the little kids expression was nk for a few seconds. Ye sang pursed her lips when she saw Huo Yaos stunned expression. No one would be in a good mood if they were pulled back while walking The man patted her little head and softened his voice. He was about to ask her in an empathetic manner, What did you do this time? How did this little brat suddenly be a trending topic? The little girl shook her little head and stared at him for a few seconds with her round cat eyes. She hugged her little arm and snorted softly. She turned her head away and said, Do what I should do. Huo Yao: this scoundrel. It was obviously not that easy to ask a question from a scoundrel. A simple sentence would make her unable to open her mouth. Just as he fell silent, the little girl in his arms raised her head and pointed at the barbecue shop not far away. Daddi, Daddi, lets Go Eat. Huo Yao came back to his senses and looked in the direction she pointed. She sure knew how to pick a ce. There were so many people in the surrounding snack shops that they had to line up, but this shop was the exact opposite. Not even a single person was seen, let alone line up. Huo Yao was a person who found it troublesome. He looked up slightly and saw that there were not many people in the shop, so he decisively chose to walk in with his child. As expected, it was very quiet inside. Only the boss was sleeping soundly on his chair, and the employees were so sleepy that they were yawning It was obvious how bleak it was inside. Huo Yao looked around and found that the decorations were rather elegant and romantic. Compared to other snack shops, the design here was obviously much more high-end. He just did not know why no one came. The man pushed the little guy in front of him and looked at the two sleeping people. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and he said to her faintly, Go wake them up. The little kid reluctantly moved his feet and slowly walked over. He looked at the sleeping boss and leaned forward with his short legs. He opened his ck, round cat eyes and said, Uncle ~ ~ The boss opened his eyes sleepily. Before he came back to his senses, he saw ye sangs erged face. His ck cat eyes rolled around and scared him so much that his heart almost stopped beating. Holy Sh * T. Who was this kid trying to scare at night? Uncle ~ ~the little girl slowly stood up. She sat on the stool, held her little face and stared at him without blinking. Can You Cook Now? The Boss was frightened by her. Noticing that there was a parent sitting next to the child, he softened his tone and asked unhappily, Itste at night. Dont scare people in the future, do you hear me? Ye sang dragged her baby voice and said, OH.. The older child is hungry.She shook her short legs, and her chubby face pressed on the table. Uncle, hurry up and Cook. The boss rubbed the space between his brows and looked at her. She was quite a cute child, but it was a pity that she had a mouth. The boss looked at Huo Yao, who was sitting next to him, and said earnestly, Its usually quite tiring to talk to her, isnt it? Huo Yao put on a fake smile and said, Its fine. It was just that he liked to fight more than before. The boss saw the forced smile on his face and knew that it was not easy being a father. He sighed with experience and said, After having a child, my hands are much better than before. Huo Yao immediately felt that he was right and stared at ye sang for a few seconds. The little boy lowered his head and moved his butt, deciding to stay away from these two dangerous people. The shop assistant went to the kitchen to cook. There were only three people in the shop, and the atmosphere was a little quiet. Then, the sound of a door opening sessfully broke the silence. The first person who came in was a careless man wearing a mask. He opened the door for the people behind him and mumbled, Come in,e in, its so hot. How can those people run so fast? Chapter 275 - Shen Chuchen Was Deceived By The Internet

Chapter 275 Shen Chuchen Was Deceived By The Inte

With such a crazy speed, wouldnt they worry about big things in the Olympic Games? The man wearing a cap and mask could not see his appearance clearly. He only tapped the table with his slender and well-proportioned fingers and said, Do you know how to run faster in the 800 meters? The agent replied sincerely, The goddess is waiting for me at the finish line. Unexpectedly, the man tapped lightly on the table. He tilted his head and his beautiful, clear eyes curved. No. Your goddess is being teased at the finish line. He patted his manager on the shoulder and said nonchntly, If you think about it this way, do you suddenly feel motivated? His manager: Gu Sheng was well-known for his high eq. It was just that he did not know why his family members were so against him entering the entertainment industry. Now that he had finally made a name for himself, that group of people were going to make him look bad again. The manager sighed as he sat at the side. It was only then that he noticed that the two of them did not seem to be the only ones in the shop today. He sighed in surprise. Hey, brother Gu, there seems to be someone here today. As if he could hear the disbelief in his tone, the boss raised his head and red at him. Why? Are you disappointed that theres someone here today? The manager giggled. How could I be? I was just surprised. Ye sang lowered her head sullenly and pouted her lips. Daddi, Im hungry Her low, baby-like voice sounded like she was acting coquettishly. The manager and Gu Sheng could not help but look at her for a few seconds. D * mn, this kid is really good-looking. If he gets into the entertainment industry in the future, hell have a bright future.He touched his chin and sighed about the past. He even had the urge to poach her because of his upational disease. Gu Sheng stopped him. He lifted his eyelids slightly, and his voice was clear. The corners of his eyes were like a small hook, and his round pupils were very beautiful. He sneered. Didnt you see the parent next to the Child? His agent only noticed Huo Yaos figure after hearing that. He rubbed the tip of his nose awkwardly before slowly sitting back down. It had to be said that the parents and children were extraordinarily good-looking. If he had not seen them before in the entertainment industry, he might have thought that they were some celebrity. The shop was unusually quiet. If it werent for Gu Sheng and his manager chatting from time to time, the atmosphere would have been a little awkward. While waiting for his meat buns and hamburgers, the little guy pouted out of boredom. He looked at his Daddi and asked in a soft baby voice, Huo Yao ~. The corner of Huo Yaos mouth twitched. Speak English. Ye sang obediently changed his words. Daddi II Only then did the other party withdraw his gaze in satisfaction. He said in an indifferent voice, Speak, what do you want to ask? He knew that this child would not try to make conversation out of nothing. Ye sang sat up straight. Does Daddi Su Know Daddi Shen? Huo Yao did not expect this question. He was stunned for a moment and blinked his eyes. After a while, he seemed to have remembered something. The corner of his mouth curled up as he tried his best to resist the urge to break his kung fu. He nodded coldly. I know them. They did not just know each other. They were in the same university back then. Looking at his daughters curious gaze, Huo Yao was obviously happy to expose their shorings. He held his chubby daughter in his arms and rested his chinzily on her shoulder. He thought for a moment, Sangsang, do you want to know how they met in the past? Yes,ye sang spat out a word. Huo Yao blinked and said calmly, Then give Daddy a kiss. The little girl hesitated for a moment. Her chubby little face leaned over and she kissed him a few times. The milky fragrance was as strong as a piece of candy. Huo Yao kissed her in satisfaction and then told her about it. Speaking of which, the two of them actually knew each other very well. When Huo Yao found out about it, he evenughed for a long time. Shen Chuchen used to live in the same dorm as him. At that time, he met a little girl named rabbit. The girl had a pink and tender profile picture, and her voice was sweet. Together with Shen Chuchens wechat, she greeted him repeatedly. The inte is a thread, cherish this fate. Brother, are you dating online? As soon as this voice message came out. Shen Chuchen was really confused and fell in love with this girl online. When he said this, Huo Yaos expression was a little strange. Under the little guys eager gaze, he resisted the urge to break his technique and replied calmly, This rabbit is Su Ye. Ye sang: The Little Guy was stunned for a few seconds. After Huo Yao finished, he asked her, Do you know what this story tells us? Ye sang pursed her lips and shook her head in confusion. She said in a low voice, This sad story tells us that online dating does not end well. Huo Yao raised his eyebrows. He did not expect this child to be so enlightened. Yes. Puppy love does not end well either.The corners of his lips curled up. He wanted to use this to educate the child not to fall in love at a young age. So, the little girl behind the Inte might not be a loli, but it could also be Su Ye. To be honest, Huo Yao was quite happy when he saw Shen Chuchen being cheated by the Inte. Now that he thought about it, what if his daughter met a scumbag in the future? How many scumbag men like Su Ye who cheated both love and money? The manager who listened to their conversation: Gu Sheng: PFFT. A Loli might not be a loli, but it could still be Su Ye. What kind of magical conversation was this. The little girl shrank her neck, thinking that the world of adults was really scary. She jumped down from the stool with her short legs. The manager beside her couldnt help but wave at her when he saw her cute face. He smiled and said, Little friend,e to uncle. Uncle will give you candy to eat. The little girl was slightly stunned when she heard that. She raised her fair and clean little face and pursed her lips vigntly. She took a few steps back and said in a soft voice, Sangsang doesnt want candy from bad uncle. The manager chuckled. Youre quite vignt at such a young age. He rummaged through his pockets and found two pieces of candy. He smiled and said, Here,e here, Little Boy. the little boy swallowed his saliva slightly. Under Huo Yaos gaze, he slowly moved his feet and stared at the candy in the managers hand with his cat eyes. After she took the candy over, she said softly, Thank you, Uncle.. Then, under the teasing gaze of her manager, the child began to exin herself in a childish voice, Even children cant resist temptation. Ye sang stuffed the candy into her mouth as she spoke in a muffled voice, uncle, how, how can you seduce a Child? Her manager: So in the end, he was the one who seduced her intomitting a crime? Huo Yao stepped forward and pulled her back, pinching her soft cheeks expressionlessly. As expected. He should not have expected her to be smart. Gu Sheng sat at the side and blinked his beautiful cat eyes. Seeing the magical father and daughter pair, he lowered his voice thoughtfully: Are all children nowadays so individualistic? Chapter 276 - Top Notch Gu Sheng, Delusions Of Grandeur

Chapter 276 Top Notch Gu Sheng, Delusions Of Grandeur

Are all the kids these days so unique? As soon as Gu Sheng finished his sentence, the Uniquechild beside him was pushed back into his original seat by his father. Huo Yaos face darkened. Sit properly. What are you talking about? The little guy pursed his lips, straightened his back, and sat down obediently with his hands behind his back. Her ck cat eyes rolled around, and her smooth bangs revealed her cute and beautiful face. The little girl shook her short legs and reluctantly sat up straight. Then, she curiously looked at the man wearing a mask. Gu Sheng happened to be looking at her as well. He was caught off guard by the little girls round cat eyes. He blinked, then his eyes curved slightly, and he smiled a little. The man was wearing a mask and a cap to hide his expression. However, children were most likely sensitive to emotions. Ye sang shrunk her neck and could not help but snuggle into her fathers arms. So, so scary. Daddithe little fes hair stood on end, and he tried to snuggle into Gu Shengs arms. Huo Yao frowned slightly and could not help but look in Gu Shengs direction. He asked in a low voice, Whats Wrong? The little girl shook her head and dawdled into Huo Yaos arms, refusing to leave. The man did not pursue the matter further. He patted her little head and carried ye sang inside to let her sit down and eat. After Huo Yao blocked Gu Shengs line of sight, the little girl heaved a sigh of relief. After a while, she threw the matter to the back of her mind and began to eat. Her manager nced at her a few times. Seeing that her parents were so protective of her, she averted her gaze regretfully and did not force her. Sigh, what a good child. She looks like shes suitable to eat in the entertainment industry. However, her parents did not seem to be the type whocked money. Gu Sheng did not have much to say about this. He did not see that she was cute. Children were born to be troublesome creatures. Ye sang pped her hands after she was full. She looked at Huo Yao and said in a soft and coquettish voice, Hug The man nced at her from the corner of his eyes. He didnt want to spoil her either. Walk on your own. Youre already fat. Do you want to be hugged after eating? Do you want to be a pig in the future? Ye sang: The little girl lowered her headzily and snorted. Sangsang, walk on your own. I dont need a cheap daddy to carry me. Under Huo Yaos gaze, she turned her head away, crossed her arms, and stomped away on her short legs. She really did walk on her own. Huo Yao stood where he was for a few seconds and raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he could feel relieved, he saw the little girle back after a few seconds with her head lowered. My grandfather said that there are human traffickers at night They like to abduct children the most. As the saying goes, a father knows his daughter better than his father. Huo Yao could not be bothered to listen to her quibble and said directly, Speak English. Ye sang hesitated and said, I, I cant find the way to the production team. Gu Sheng, who was sitting next to her, was speechless His manager: PFFT. She was really a clown. the corner of Huo Yaos mouth twitched. He met the subtle gazes of the crowd and felt that his reputation had been ruined. PFFT, hahahahaha. Brother Gu, this child is really cute. This is the first time Ive seen such a clown in my long life. You could never guess what she was going to say next. Gu Sheng was not interested in the cuteness of a child. His beautiful eyes curved upwards slightly, and with a raised tone, he said in a clear voice, Lets go. His manager quickly followed him and rambled on, I heard the child say something about the film crew just now. Shes also a child star who debuted, right? I told you she looked like that. If theres such a thing among the people, it would have been popr a long time ago. Huo Yao had originally nned to take ye sang to the film crews hotel to rest. After all, they had nothing to do now, so Su ye sent the address to them in the group chat. The ce was provided by the crew, and they lived in the same ce as the other actors. Daddi -ye sang leaned over and pouted. She said in a childish voice, Sangsangs gift Couldnt they save her again? She had such a big vi. It was gone just like that. Huo Yao went straight to the elevator door. When he carried the child into the room, his thin lips moved slightly. Before he could answer, his manager, who had rushed over from the elevator, shouted, Wait. Gu Sheng, who was behind him, followed him. Huo Yaos face remained expressionless. The atmosphere around them was awkward. Seeing this, his agent immediately broke the silence with a dry smile. Hey, what a coincidence. Do you guys live here too? Then, as if he thought of something, his agents eyes lit up. He asked, If I remember correctly, this production team was booked by our director? Other than the staff, the only people who coulde in were the actors. Little friend, are you also on the set of Qinghuan?Knowing that Huo Yao was not easy tomunicate with, the manager chose to talk to Ye sang. The little girl nodded obediently. The manager was very curious. She reached out and pinched her cheek and smiled. Baby, youre so obedient. Were also Qinghuans actors. Since they were in the same production team, there was no need to hide. Besides, there were no outsiders in the hotel nowadays. He pointed at Gu Sheng, who was wearing a cap, and said with a smile, Here, this is my artist. Ye sang was still a little afraid of him. She bit the corner of her lips, revealing her dimples. She quietly moved behind Huo Yao. To be honest Her father was really tall. Judging from the height of the child, his head was almost entirely covered in legs. After entering the hotel, Gu Sheng took off his mask. From the angle of the child, he could barely make out his face. The man had a tall nose, a beautiful red lips, and a pair of round eyes. When he smiled, there was a hint of bewitching docility. His temperament was clean, and his eyes were like stars. The fansevaluation of him would always be: Top-notch Gu Sheng, delusional. Ye sang, who was hiding behind Huo Yao, was slightly stunned when she saw his face. She tightened her arms around her fathers thigh. Before she could recover from her shock, the elevator had already arrived. The two of them probably had something to do. After saying goodbye to Ye sang with a smile, her manager hurriedly dragged Gu Sheng out. It was so fast that she couldnt react in time. Huo Yao squatted down and stared unblinkingly at the little bean in front of him. He smiled faintly and said, Whats wrong? Whats with your disappointed expression? eh? Ye Sangsang? The little child looked in the direction of the elevator entrance a few times. When he came out, he was still in a daze. If Huo Yao really couldnt tell that something was wrong, then there was really something wrong. Ye sang puffed up her cheeks and looked at her fathers expressionless face. She reached out her hand and said carefully, Daddi Chapter 277 - Is My Brother Dating Online?

Chapter 277 Is My Brother Dating Online?

The little boy cupped his fair and clean face and said, Sangsang, can I tell you a bold guess? Huo Yao:? What kind of Guess? Ye sang inched closer to his ear hesitantly and whispered, I think I see Daddy Gu. Huo Yao:!!! He was stunned for a few seconds, and the rm in his heart waspletely rung because of her words. What did you say? Where did you get Daddy Gu From?Huo Yao ground his teeth slightly and confirmed again and again, not giving up. Arent there only the four of us? The little guy cupped his face. But It really looks like it. She lowered her head and rummaged through the small cloth bag. She tiptoed and handed the photo over. Her little voice dragged out, Grandpa gave it to me. Huo Yao took a look at the photo. Hehe. Your Grandpa is really a talent. He was very unhappy. He even had the urge to get someone to kill Gu Sheng quietly in the middle of the night. But unfortunately The person who was with him now was Su Ye. Not Shen Chuchen. Otherwise, the two of them could have plotted to kill Gu Sheng. Just as Huo Yaos mind was in a mess, he had already returned to his hotel room with his child. The little guy did not know about Papa number onesplicated inner game. She tapped on the door several times with her short legs. Daddi. Su Ye, who was streaming in front of hisputer, was slightly taken aback. His slender fingers paused for a moment. Under the question marks of the audience in the streaming room, the man calmly put down his phone and walked over to open the door. [???] [??? Holy Shit ] [ almighty Su, youre Married? And you have a Daughter? ] ( why did I hear a flirtatious B * tch call my brother Daddy Just Now? Ahhh ] [ which Shameless Vixen took advantage of my brother?!] The audience and fans exploded in an instant. But Su Ye did not care whether they exploded or not. When he opened the door, the child was covered in a milky fragrance and was hugging him as soft as a ball of cotton. Youre back? The little boy nodded happily and lowered his soft little voice. Just as he was about to ask about his online rtionship with father Shen, Huo Yao walked in with a cold expression. Su Ye raised his phoenix-like eyes and said with a half-smile, Whats wrong? Its sote at night and you look like youre not satisfied. Just as he finished speaking, he realized that there was a little boy next to him. The man hurriedly cleared his throat and said, Ahem, I mean, whats wrong with you? You look like youre caught cheating in bed at night. Huo Yao: Listen to what he was saying. The people on the bullet screen: [??? God Su, I advise you to be kind ] ( hahahahaha, can you say something personal? ] ( as long as you are a person ] ( hahahahahaha XSWL, speaking dirty in front of a child, and then trying to fix it. In the end, you might as well not say it. ) [ so who is the man with the beautiful voice? I want all his information in three minutes! ] [ Ah Ah Ah, the cold and clear tone, I love it. ] Faced with Huo Yaos death stare, Su Ye wisely shut his mouth and picked up his daughter as if nothing had happened. He sat down on the chair and decided to say less and make fewer mistakes. Su Ye had already turned off the camera. After all, he was afraid that something might happen if news of him bringing the child with him got out. In the end, the little girl slowly crawled onto theputer table like a caterpir. Su Ye thought it was funny, so he did not stop her. The corners of his lips curled up as he reached out his arm to protect the little girl. He watched as she fiddled with the camera by herself. It was very obvious. This little girl was someone who could teach herself to be a talent. The little girl opened her ck, round cat eyes and mumbled softly, Cabbage, white and round, two ears erect When that voice came out, it silenced the female fans who were originally calling her a vixen who seduced their brother. [ PFFT, hahahahaha, I cant hold it in anymore ) ( whats a cabbage with a round shape? Elder brother, have you heard of the Little White Rabbit with a white color? ] ( hahahahahahaha, Little White Rabbit with a white color, Im your brother Cabbage ] ( why is this child talking so funny, hahahahaha ) Just as the bullet screen was ying hahahaha, the little child who had been mumbling finally found the trick, and his eyes lit up as he turned on the camera. Then, the audience saw a chubby baby with his chubby little face pressed against the camera. His little mouth was pouting as if he wanted to kiss it. [ hahahaha, mother, stay away from me. Dont get so close. Were scared. ] ( mother, this camera is so close. Baby, youre so Chubby. hahahahaha ) ( donte over!! Dont get hurt by me. ) Su Ye nced at the bullet screen and his mouth twitched slightly. This child.. Was indeed a talent. Ye sang leaned on theputer table. Little Fatty was holding the camera in his hand. He was facing her chubby, white, and tender face. He was stunned for a moment, his Bright Eyes and white teeth made the group of female fans so cute that they couldnt stand it. [ Ah Ah Ah, the women who called my baby a Vixen just now, you have no heart!! ] So cute SOB, sob, I dont care, who is she? Stealing our brother, Ahhhh, god Su is the ideal in the world. Just as the group of people were discussing intensely, Su Ye also hurriedly pulled ye sang off the table. The camera was set and he couldnt be bothered to care anymore. He held his daughter with one hand and his phone with the other. When he came back to his senses and watched the game, the game had already ended. As expected, he had lost. Su Ye raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand slightly. He noticed that someone had sent him a friend request. Pro yers usually had an alternate ount, it was just that Su ye rarely yed this ount. His avatar was a pink anime female head named Bunny Fudge. It was an extremely girly name. It was no wonder that someone thought he was a female. [ holy shit, hahahahaha, God Su, are you going fishing again? ] ( high-level thanks ahead ] [ Wow, God Su, your voice changer is pretty good. Where can I buy it? ] Su Ye hugged his daughter with one hand and forgot about the child beside him. A voice changer was quite useful. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as hezily and wickedly said to the person who added him as a friend: Brother, online dating chose me. Im Super Sweet.It was both a scam for love and money. Damn, this voice changer for Lolita Voices. God Su, please be a human being. Hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Big Brother is older and Big Brother is shorter. Big Brother is moved but doesnt care. God Su, can you be a human being? Just as the bulletments were ridiculing him, the little friend in Su Yes arms was lying on the table in a depressed manner. He held his fair and tender little face and said, The Inte has brought us together. Cherish this fate. Ye sang rested her chin on the table and said in a low voice, Brother, is it an inte romance? Thements were: [???] Chapter 278 - Thought That His Sister Was A Loli

Chapter 278 Thought That His Sister Was A Loli

[ PFFT, hahahahaha ] (god Su, may I ask what philosophy you usually instil in your child? ] [ shes such a good child, why did she go off the rails? ] [ shes in a trance, God Su, I advise you to be kind. ] ( words are good, milk. Reality has proven that the Inte is a thread. The person behind the phone might be a loli or a milk baby. ) When Su Ye heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched and his face darkened. These words.. Why were they so familiar? He still remembered the time when he sent a wechat message to Shen Chuchen. The first thing he said was: Brother dating online? Im a Loli. Recalling the past that he could not bear to look back on, Su Ye shook his head and stopped his thoughts in time. He reached out to pinch the childs soft and fair face. The corner of his mouth twitched as he enunciated each word: Tell me honestly, who taught you these words? At this moment, Su Ye was still turning on the microphone. The teammate who originally thought that Su Ye was a girl and wanted to form a team with him could not help but swear when he heard this male voice. F*ck. Arent you a girl? After the teammate recovered from the shock, he could not help but add after hearing the little guys cute little voice, Youre not a voice actress, right? A Loli voice with a loli voice and a male voice? He chuckled and said, Actually, I dont mind a male voice The people on the bullet screen exploded: [ in a trance, he climbed up and coveted my brothers death ] ( whats going on? Not only do we have to be wary of children, but we also have to be wary of men? ] In the past, Su Ye would have been quite willing to y with this person, but now that his daughter was so crooked, who would have the mood to care about thisizen. Su Ye sneered slightly, his thin lips moved slightly, and he said expressionlessly, Dont be infatuated with me, Im just a legend. This clear male voice sounded, and it made his teammates realize that this person might really be a man. Fuck. Sorry to bother you. As he said that, he rolled and crawled out of the team, looking like he was scared out of his wits by Su Yes Loli voice just now. [ hahahahaha, XSWL, my teammate left in the middle of the night. He was so scared that he rolled and crawled while carrying a train. ] ( hahahahahaha, my teammate left in the middle of the night. He was riding a shared bike. He didnt even scan his code. ] [ dont be infatuated with me. Im just a legend. C RSB ( god Su: Im very noble, but you dont deserve to hahaha. ) [ teammate: I thought my sister was a Loli. I didnt expect my sister to be a baby. I thought my sister was just a baby. I didnt expect my sister to be a part-time scumbag. ] ( hahahahaha teammate: what a painful realization. ) The bullet screen was abnormally lively, but Su Ye had no time to care about it at this time. He pinched the little guys chubby face with one hand, ground his teeth, and asked, Online dating, cherish this fate? Who do you want to date online? Perhaps because Su Yes expression was really bad, the little guy threw himself into his arms, blinked his eyes, and muttered, Sangsang would never date online Only Daddi and Daddi Shen dated online The five-year-old looked up at his soft and fair face. My mom said that online dating doesnt end well. Su Ye: He seemed to sense a hint of meaning. The Man took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He hugged the little guy in his arms and got up to turn off the live broadcast. He was prepared to have a long chat with this child throughout the night. When the people on the bullet screen saw this, they hurriedly said: [ hey, Hey, Hey, God Su, dont be in such a hurry to end the broadcast so early. ] ( brother, its rare for you to have a live broadcast. Is It so short? ] [god Su, what are you in such a hurry for? ] [ thats right, thats right. Its only eight oclock. What are you in a hurry for? SOB, SOB, sob. I still want to watch the little cutie. What should I do? ] Su Ye looked up at the bullet screen and saw the group of people asking him why he was in such a hurry to log off so early. The man smiled coldly. Shes in a hurry to give her favorite man of happiness a big mouth. Is this reason enough? VA C LSB- hahahahaha damn, wien i grow Ip, i want to date onliMy. my father was very happy when he heard thHe. he gave my favorite man of happiness a big mouth. ] ( hahahahaha, Im in a hurry to give her favorite man of Joy Jello. ] ( speaking of Man of joy, I remember the child who bought him not long ago. Man of Joy Ham sausage. One section is better than six sections, Hahaha. ] [ trouble man of joy to make the money. Goddess SU is personally endorsing it, Hahaha. ] Just as the people on the bullet screen were having fun chatting, Su Ye cut the live broadcast without any patience. He did not even give this batch ofizens a chance to react. Su Ye scooped up the little girl sitting on hisp and ruffled her soft hair. He looked at Huo Yao and tugged at the corner of his mouth. He asked with a smile, You told her? Children were pretty good at learning. Theirprehension abilities were not bad either. He just did not know why thisprehension ability was not very good when applied to problem solving. Huo Yao cleared his throat slightly and narrowed his long eyes at him as if he was warning him: Lets talk this out. Dont hit the child. Su Ye: He was going to die of anger here today. Fortunately, Shen Chuchen did note tonight. Otherwise, today would not be a calm confrontation between him and Huo Yao, but a chaotic battle between the three of them. Just as he was about to vomit blood from anger, the little boy in his arms nudged him and said in a soft, baby-like voice, Daddi Whats Wrong?Su Ye suppressed his anger and poked the little boys forehead with his hand. He snorted. Obviously, he was still angry. Ye sang hesitated for a moment and said slowly, Sangsang saw Daddi Gu. Su Ye: He widened his eyes slightly and looked at Huo Yao in disbelief. Silence. It was Kang Qiao tonight. What?! Gu Sheng? Su Ye came back to his senses and widened his eyes slightly in shock. He looked up and down nervously at the little guy. He looked back and forth a few times worriedly and said, He didnt do anything to you, did he? Ye sang shook her head obediently. She used her round cat eyes to look at Su Ye a few times. After all, it was rare for Papa Su to have such an expression. Perhaps they were viins who had the ability to remain calm even when Mount Tai copsed. As if sensing his daughters curious expression, the corners of Su Yes mouth moved slightly, but he did not exin. A cold glint shed across her beautiful and seductive Phoenix eyes. Gu Sheng was a person. How could he be so harmless on the surface? He was extreme in his actions and very selfish. Su Ye never thought that his daughter would really have dealings with him. Huo Yaos fingertips bent slightly and tapped on the table. He understood Su Yes unsightly expression. After all, when they were in a small group of three, they had discussed that if Su Ye was a pathetic White Lotus, then Gu Cheng would undoubtedly be a ck lotus. A dangerous person like this, Huo Yao wished he could take his daughter home and stay there until they killed Gu Cheng. In any case, he could not allow them to have any contact. Chapter 279 - Why Don’t You Like Children

Chapter 279 Why Dont You Like Children

Just as the two old fathers were having their own thoughts, the little boy next to them had already climbed onto the bed and was rubbing his face against hers. His soft face rubbed against hers. Daddi, lets Go take care of Daddis room, shall we? The little boy tilted his head. Huo Yao followed her movements and slowly tilted his head as well. Ye sang could not help but blink her cat eyes and followed his movements. Her little head followed his movements bit by bit. In the end, she knelt on the bed and lost her bnce. Her little head fell into the nket. Huo Yao chuckled. Go to sleep. Go to Gu Shengs room in the middle of the night. If word gets out, will someone sue you for harassment? Ye sang: She pursed her lips. That Sangsang is a fan of Daddy Gu. Huo Yao ignored her attempt to change her mind. He reached out and gently poked her on the forehead Thats still harassment. The man smiled: If you dont go to sleep, Ill punch you until youre crying. Ye sang: Shey on the bed and was also angry. The Little Boy opened his ck and round cat eyes and said in a crisp and soft baby voice, Daddy. Huo Yao nced at her and asked coldly, What are you doing? Ye sang rolled over and pointed at the big willow tree outside the window. She pursed her lips and said in a baby-like voice, Youll get hit by the tree if you do too many bad things in the future. She cupped her face and pursed her lips. When that happens, I Wont save you even if that tree hits you. Huo Yaos lips twitched. Please shut up, Old Man. Su Ye was amused as well. What a nice kid. Its a pity he has a mouth. He saw that ye sang was especially resentful about Huo Yao not bringing him along, so he took the initiative to approach her with a smile. His voice waszy, and there was a casual smile on his face. Alright. If he wont bring you along, Daddy Will. Wasnt it just looking for Gu Sheng? Other than being a little temperamental, Gu Sheng was a little unpredictable. But how many of them were not temperamental? Su Ye took the initiative to bring sangsang along. Huo Yao was worried and wanted to follow, but Gu Sheng mmed the door and saidzily, Goodbye. If I go alone, I can exin that Im bringing the child along to visit. How are you going to exin that? Su Ye smiled. Are there any missingndlords? Huo Yao: To be honest, Su Ye was very much like a keyboard warrior at the moment. The man was in a good mood as he hugged his daughter and tilted his headzily. His bright red lips curled up into a half-smile, full of pride and showing off. Huo Yaos thin lips twitched slightly. He was about to smile when he said, Do you know? Su Ye:? Huo Yao: You look like a scoundrel who gets his way. You look like youre giving away your life. Su Ye: F* ck you. The unfriendly conversation between the two of them came to an end once again. The hotel was equipped with cameras, and people woulde here to check on them from time to time. It was certain that they would be caught on camera, but Su Ye did not show any signs of panic. He muttered the numbers and followed the room number to find Gu Shengs door. Here, go and knock on the door.Su Ye stretched out his hand and flicked her silly hair, signaling for the child to go over. He went to knock on the door, afraid that he would be seen as a paparazzi with malicious intentions. Ye sang dragged her little baby voice slowly and said, OH.She stretched out her little hand and knocked on the door. Uncle, is there anyone there? The agent who was fighting thendlord in the room replied subconsciously, No. No. The little guy slowly moved his feet and tilted his head. He looked at his father and said, Uncle said theres no one. Su Ye: His IQ seemed to be pressed against the ground at this moment. After the agent quickly answered, he came back to his senses and couldnt help but exim, It seemed to be the voice of that little kid not long ago. That soft and sweet little voice had left a deep impression on him. He had a cute face, but unfortunately, he opened his mouth. After thinking about it, the manager could not help but look at his own artiste. He realized that this persons looks were quite deceiving TSK TSK TSK Ill go open the door. He went forward and muttered: Knocking on the door at night, I wonder what he wants to do. The manager opened the door and saw Su Yes particrly familiar face. He was stunned for a moment before he blurted out two words: God Su. You, why are you here? The two of them were top-ss people from different circles. In terms of poprity, Su Ye was not below Gu Sheng. Coming to the door at night, wasnt he afraid of being photographed? The managers mind worked for a moment before he hurriedly moved aside to make way for them. Su Ye grabbed the little guy under his feet and walked in. The mans lips curled up. His expression was rather undisciplined, as if he treated this ce as his own backyard. Gu Sheng looked down unconcernedly and fiddled with the cards in his hand. He smiled at them and said in a clear voice, Fight thendlord? The kind thatcks one. The mans gaze slowly fell on the Little Boys childish face. The corners of his lips curled up. From an angle that Su ye could not see, his eyes were filled with malice. Ye sang was scared once. At this moment, she opened her round cat eyes unhappily and said in a childish voice, If you scare the children again, Ill let my Daddi hit you. Gu Sheng: He looked at Su Ye and raised his eyebrows. Whos your father? Su Ye saidzily, Me. His manager: So who was the man he met at the snack bar not long ago? He gave a dryugh with aplicated expression. Haha You guys are quite humorous. This father was changing every day. The people in the city knew how to y. Just as his manager and Su Ye were having a meaningless conversation, the child slowly put his chin on the table and pouted. He said softly, Uncle. Gu Sheng shuffled the cards and answered casually, Yes. The little boy shook his short legs and said in a confused voice, Why, why dont you like children? The man paused in his hand holding the cards. He raised his beautiful eyes and said in a clear voice, If you dont like them, then you dont like them. Why are there so many WHYS? Ye sang didnt give up. She bit her lips and said, But children are very cute. Gu Sheng blinked and smiled. When he smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were curved. His delicate features were especially beautiful under the light. Yes, thats right. His voice was clear, and his tone was faint. You are indeed very cute. After a pause, the man added, You are even the cutest child Ive ever met. Gu Shengs lips curled into a smile as he fixed his gaze on her. His pair of beautiful, round cat eyes curved slightly. But dont forget. He said slowly, There are always people in this world who dont like children. Chapter 280 - The Boss Doesn’t Need To Go To Work

Chapter 280 The Boss Doesnt Need To Go To Work

His tone was light and gentle with a hint of a smile. He sessfully saw the nk expression on the childs Fair and tender face. Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing that she was stunned, he couldnt be bothered with the child. He lowered his head and looked at the poker cards in his hand casually. Ye sang was quite taken aback by this. The little guys dazed hair slowly drooped down and he kept rubbing against Su Yes chest. The man reached out his hand and gently knocked her on the forehead. Seeing the childs enthusiastic way of promoting himself, the corners of his lips curled up a little. He found it a little funny. Now that youve seen her, go back to sleep, okay? Ye sang reluctantly followed him. She looked reluctant before she left. She waved her little hand and said, Good night, Uncle. Her manager smiled and said, Good night, little baby. After closing the door, he could not help but sigh, This child is really cute. Hearing that, Gu Sheng looked at him with a half-smile and said, Oh, cute. Can cuteness be eaten as food? Su Yes child came to talk to him in the middle of the night. No one knew what he was thinking The man lowered his slender eyelids and slowly rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Then, he expressionlessly nced at the call on his phone. Ji Meiwas written on the remarks. Gu Shengs fingertips moved slightly, and he directly picked up the call. Are you going back to the Gu family or not?The woman on the other end of the phones voice was indifferent. It was obvious that she was extremely impatient with this question. The corners of Gu Shengs lips twitched. His clear voice carried a smile. Why dont you wait until Ive thought of how to reject you before asking? Ji Mei: She gritted her teeth slightly. She was angered by this unfilial grandsons attitude. Gu Sheng, let me tell you. If you dont go back, both of us will be finished. The Gu family doesnt care about face. She said, If the news that youre an illegitimate child is exposed, as your mother, do you think Ill be able to benefit from it? The biggest taboo in the entertainment industry was dirt. There was no need to doubt the GU familys methods. Once the news was released, there would be 100% evidence. Gu Sheng was now high up on the pedestal. A little dirt was enough to make him the target of everyone. How could he not understand this principle? The man tightened his grip on the phone. He curled his lips and said in a clear voice, Then let them go. Gu Sheng said with a faint smile, If that old man wants to find an heir, Im afraid hes looking for the wrong one. Im an illegitimate child. I dont have the energy to fight with them openly and secretly. He left because he couldnt stand those idiots around him and yed the legend of Zhen Huan All day long. They werent tired, but he was. Ji Meis hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly. You! She said angrily, How did I give birth to a useless son like you? With such aparison, even the little hooligan he met not long ago became more handsome. Gu Sheng lowered his eyes, his beautiful pupils moving slightly. He smiled and said, I dont mind if you can stuff me back into the remodel. Ji Mei: She was really angered to death by this person. Early the next morning, Ye Sang, who was used to sleepingte and waking upte with Papa Shen, was dragged out of bed by Huo Yao at six oclock. She shivered and was about to tuck herself into the bed. However, Huo Yao dragged her out mercilessly. The little girl stared at Huo Yao for a few seconds with her fair and tender face puffed up. She lowered her head slowly and swayed her little feet sleepily. Daddi. Dont you have to go to work? The group of fathers were acting like unemployed people all day long. Ye sang was really worried that one day they would go bankrupt. Huo Yao stood up and skillfully opened the closet. He looked for a pink puffy dress and threw it over to her. He asked Special Assistant Zhao to buy these little dresses overnight yesterday. Hearing the little guys question, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He said calmly, The boss doesnt need to go to work. Ye sang shook her little feet and said in a soft voice, But boss will bete. Boss wont bete. Huo Yao said expressionlessly and nced at the sharp-tongued girl again. What can you do if Imte? He snorted and said, Eat my food, live my house, and talk so much all the time. Ye sang shook her little head, and her sight was covered by the clothes. When she slowly pulled them down, she noticed the color of the dress. It turned out that straight men really did not need to appreciate beauty. The Death Barbie Pink was a fluffy dress, but thanks to the girls fair skin and delicate looks, she smiled sweetly and cutely. After changing, the little boy walked out of the hotel room with his hands behind his back, followed by two good-looking fathers. The two handsome men ignored each other and put one hand in their pockets. Their attitude was colder than the other. Viins like them had the ability to avoid mortals when they appeared, so no one dared to approach them, even if there were some curious and infatuated little girls. When she arrived at the set, the little girl tilted her head and saw a group of staff busy there. Before she could react, she was pounced on by Yin Yin. Sangsang. Lets go have a water fight. The little girl was stunned and shook her head. If you dont Want My Daddi will hit me! Yin Yin was stunned. Why did your Daddi hit you? She pursed her lips and shielded ye sang behind her. She said to Huo Yao in all seriousness, Sangsang is so cute. Why did you hit Sangsang? You adults have no heart! The heartless ones: Huo Yao chuckled and smiled at ye sang. Then, he walked past them and ignored the two children. When the two Evil forceswalked past them, Yin Yin and ye sang could not help but heave a sigh of relief. One was really afraid, and the other was afraid of being hit. Yin Yin was relieved and beamed with joy. Sangsang, sangsang, lets go to the riverside to y with the waterter. The little boy tilted his head. But theres no river here. Yin Yin waved his hand and said, But theres a ce for us to film. Today, the bald director uncle said that were going to the riverside to film. The whole crew will follow us there. She mumbled, Anyway, our scenes are on-set. The one filming by the riverside is Uncle Gu Sheng. We can just go there and y. Ye sang was curious. The Little Guys cat eyes lit up. He nodded subconsciously. Okay. When the two children reached an agreement, Gu Sheng came out of the hotel. As soon as they came in, they saw familiar figures. The two little fellows were huddled together in a group, mumbling something unknown. Gu sheng vaguely heard something called Riverside Chapter 281 - Criticizing Children

Chapter 281 Criticizing Children

He did not pay much attention to it. He looked down and yawnedzily, as if he had not woken up yet. After everyone had arrived, the director instructed the actorsagents to drag the actors over to quickly put on makeup and change their clothes. Finally, when it was ye Sangs turn, he hesitated for a moment. He nced at Huo Yao and Su Ye and said, Which one of you will bring the children to put on makeup? Su Ye sat upzily. Ill go. This time, Huo Yao did not fight with him. Instead, he sat directly across from the director, his face filled with indifference. The director gulped subconsciously. He had a feeling that this person was not an ordinary person. He asked, Whats the matter? Huo Yao raised his eyebrows, and his beautiful, pitch-ck eyes fell on him. I request that the scenes in your Qinghuan and Sangsangs part be changed to the third female lead. It was impossible for the two childrens scenes to be the main plot. Even Yin Yins part was at most the third female lead. Now that he was caught off guard and wanted to add more scenes for the double, the director was stunned for a moment and subconsciously wanted to refuse. However, Huo Yao casually said, I can make up for theck of funds in your production team. The director: what the F* ck. Faced with the directors Angry Look, the man asked with a cold and distant expression, It seems like you people in the entertainment industry can really do whatever you want with money, right? The director: In theory, it was true. After all, the father of the investor was God. Who would go against their own God? After all, it was really rare to meet a director who would rather die than refuse a financial backer. The director agreed without hesitation. Sure. I remember theres a plot about a little devil in Qing Huans script. We can add it to Sangsangs script then. Only then did Huo Yao Grunt faintly. His beautiful eyes were filled with an inhuman alienation. There were very few things in the world that could not be solved with money and power. The director simply could not understand why such a rich big shot would bring his daughter to the set to suffer the hardships of themon people. Even god Su was following suit. It was really puzzling. When Ye sang came out after changing, she found that everyone was staring at her. It was probably because the news of the extra scenes had been found out, forcing many people to look at her curiously. They wanted to carefully see which family this child was from ande out to experience the hardships of themon people. The director cleared his throat slightly. He was afraid that these peoples gazes would make the rich mans father unhappy, so he quickly waited for everyone to arrive before packing his things and heading out to film. Su Ye held his daughters hand and walked out of the set. Huo Yao followed closely behind. Su Ye hugged his daughter and sat down on the seat beside him in a low voice. He asked, Did you ask someone to change the script? Other than the capitalist Huo Yao, he could not think of anyone else. Do you have any objections? Su Ye facepalmed. Fine. Youre a capitalist, youre so full of yourself. There were a lot of people on the bus, and the air conditioner was blowing extremely cool. The little girl twisted her body and struggled out of her fathers arms, unwilling to be left alone. She carefully held onto the chair and slowly stood up. Huo Yao frowned slightly and instinctively pulled her back. But he did not expect the little girl to run so fast. She took advantage of the fact that they were not paying attention to her with her short legs and went straight to the back to sit with Yin Yin and another child. Coincidentally, the adult sitting next to her was none other than Gu Sheng. Su Ye: F* ck. This was truly a sin. Surrounded by a group of children, Gu Sheng did not look happy at all. In fact, his face was so gloomy that water seemed to drip from it. His bright red lips were slightly pursed, and his beautiful eyes fixed on the group of silly children. Yin Yin happily took out two milk candies from the small cloth bag at his waist and handed them to ye sang and the other little boy. Wow!Seeing the milk candies in her hands, Ye sang cried out in surprise. The soft voice of the little girl made Gu Sheng look at her again. He couldnt help but sneer. Ignorant. Was it really necessary for a candy to be like this? The little girl looked at the milk candies in her hands and raised her fair and clean face. She blinked her cat eyes slowly and said, Yin Yin. Your family is so rich. Rich Kids, Rich Kids. Im sorry. Gu Cheng: If she was a rich kid, then what should she be called, the one who directly brought funds into the group and asked the director to change the script? Gu Cheng realized that this group of children were really naive. However Gu Cheng did not realize that they were naive. Then what was he, the one who was listening to the childrens conversation seriously? After getting out of the car, Gu Sheng left the three idiots behind and went back to his destination with his manager without looking back. The location was a perfect ce for camping and pics in the countryside. Yin Yin came down excitedly and called for ye sang. When the adults were not paying attention, two short and short kids ran out easily. They did not dare to stay too far away from the adults, so they found a quiet ce. Before they could celebrate and finally ran out, they saw an uncle sitting by the river. The man was wearing a pair of straw sandals and a white shirt. He was dressed in flowery shorts and was extremely unrestrained. Ye sang quietly hugged herself and said in a baby voice, What, what is he doing? Yin Yin thought for a moment and said, Hes fishing. Then why is he fishing here? Maybe its because its cool here. The two of them answered each others questions one by one. Even the uncle could not help but notice them. The corner of his mouth twitched and he could not help but say, Do you think Im Deaf? The children shook their heads in unison. The two little girls were wearing ancient costumes given by the film crew. One was red and the other was white. They looked extremely eye-catching. The uncle touched his chin andughed thoughtfully. His face was full of stubble. He looked ye sang up and down and thought that the child was quite cute. Are you here to film?He pointed to a ce not far away and said faintly, Here, your parents are looking for you. Ye sang turned around and saw Su Yes figure as expected. The uncle couldnt help but rub the childs soft hair and said with a smile, Alright, lets go home. The child replied with a soft OH.Yin Yin shivered. He was afraid of encountering a human trafficker, so he held ye sangs hand and prepared to go home. Unexpectedly, the uncle touched his chin and thought that the two children were quite interesting. So he asked Yin Yin with a smile, Child, what do you think of Uncle? Yin Yin: To be honest. It was quite scary. But she didnt dare to say it. She could only force herself to praise, Uncle is really beautiful. The uncle immediately waved his hand in satisfaction and looked at Ye sang expectantly. He asked her with a smile, Little friend, what do you think? Chapter 282 - Accosting

Chapter 282 osting

The uncle waved his hand in satisfaction and looked at Ye sang expectantly. He asked her with a smile, What do you think, Little Friend? Sangsang: She could not help but take a step back. She felt that the uncle in front of her looked like a human trafficker who sold children. However. The More Ye Sang was afraid of him, the more he would not let her go. The uncle grabbed the little girl by the back of her neck. He looked at her short legs and felt that she was quite cute. Little girl, how about I let you go after you answer this question? This time, the little girl could do nothing no matter how unwilling she was. She had short legs. Ye sang shook her little head and looked up reluctantly. She saw the uncles face with stubble and a smile. The little girl: The little girl, who had grown up under the beautiful faces of her beautiful mother and the viinsfathers, almost went blind at this moment. However, the uncle beside her kept urging her, as if he would not stop until she asked him the reason. How is it, little friend? is the uncle good-looking or not? The little girl raised her fair and tender little face, and after a long while, she slowly said two words, Good-looking. SOB, SOB, sob. Why did she use this question to make things difficult for a baby like her. In the end, Ye sang thought that since she had already answered like this, the other party could not continue to pester her, right. Who knew that the uncle would not give up and continued to ask, Then use a word to describe my handsome face. Yin Yin looked at ye sang and silently lit a candle for her. The dead rest in peace. May there be no bad uncle in heaven. Ye sang: Use a word to describe his face? The little guy lowered his head in confusion and thought for a few seconds. Sangsangsnguage is very good, she shook her head and reiterated seriously. The uncles eyes lit up. Then quickly tell me, what kind of face do I have? Ye sang stared at him for a few seconds. She pursed her lips, bit her baby voice, and then said clearly, A face of sin. the uncles smile instantly froze on his face. Yin Xiaoxiao raised her head, pped her hands, and eximed, Sangsangsnguage is really good. Thats right. If it were him, he wouldnt have thought of such a good word. The Uncle: It was as if he had been stabbed in the heart again. Children nowadays.. Were they so F * cking heartbroken? Just as the uncle was being hurt and doubting his life, Su Ye, who had beente, saw his daughter being held in the hands of a vulgar man. The man was so scared that his pupils contracted violently. In an instant, he had even thought of a way for the other party to die. However, just as he thought of this, the man quickly walked forward and before he could snatch the child back, he saw the uncle put ye sang down in disgust. He covered his chest and seemed to be very angry. Su Ye slowed down slightly and the corner of his mouth twitched. Thinking of the childs poisonous skills, he realized.. Maybe it was ye sang or that uncle who was in trouble. Sangsang,he called out. The little guy turned around and answered softly. He took Yin Yins hand and trotted over. Su Ye half squatted down, and the little girl fell into his arms like a swallow returning to its nest. Her soft embrace made him feel much more at ease. He breathed a sigh of relief. He pinched her chubby cheeks and asked, Why are you running around? Arent you afraid of meeting bad people? As he said that, Su ye nced meaningfully at the uncle who was wearing flower underpants not far away. He: Havent young people nowadays learned to respect the elderly and love the young?! Su Ye could not be bothered with this old man who looked extremely disheveled. He picked up his daughter and turned around to leave. Yin Jian, who was beside him, also hurriedly followed him. The uncle stood where he was and could not help but click his tongue. He shook his head and sat back down, sighing at how the world was going downhill. After returning from the Riverside, the two children leaned against each other because they were bored. The scene of the two children, one red and one white, was extremely eye-catching and beautiful. Ye sang yawned weakly. When it was time for Gu Sheng to act, she slowly sat up straight and forced herself to be more energetic. She cupped her small face, looking like a brainless fan. Her small round cat eyes sparkled with joy. Ye sang muttered, Daddi is so pretty Yin Shen nodded in agreement. Reality proved that after experiencing that uncle just now, no matter how ugly a person was, in the eyes of children, they would still look pretty. Besides, Gu Sheng was not a bad-looking person to begin with. The male lead of Qing Huan was already a harmless young man in the early stages, and Gu Sheng had no doubt fully grasped the role. Just as the director had once said. He was born to be an actor. Just as Little Licker was about to mindlessly lick the dog, Yin Yin, who was next to him, suddenly interrupted him with a serious expression. Ye Sangsang raised her head gloomily and tilted her head unhappily, expressing her confusion with her eyes. Yin cleared his throat and said, To be honest, best actor Gu is indeed a little better looking The little girl looked at her with her ck cat eyes. Yin Yin immediately changed his words. Alright, its not just a little. Were both princesses anyway. I still dont want you to get too close to Gu Sheng. Her words suddenly became serious. It sounded like ye sangs father lecturing her. The little girl cupped her little face and listened in confusion. She was still confused. Yin Yin sighed. He realized that she really wasnt that smart. Let me tell you the truth. My father is also a director. He used to say that Gu Sheng has a good temper and doesnt put on airs, but I think hes full of hypocrisy. Children were the most sensitive, and Ye sang was the only one who was now at the 100th level of the filter. It was as if she was blind and could not detect anything. Yin Yin said, They all say that uncle Gu is born to be an actor. There is no role that he cant handle. But my father said that such people are either really geniuses or have mental problems. They are born to be good at pretending and rarely trust others. Theyre so cold. Yin Yin cupped her cute little face and said seriously, So, I dont want you to run into a wall. Her serious tone was as if she was telling a silly daughter. The little guy raised his little head and couldnt help but reach out to cover his stunned hair. After a long while, he dragged his little voice and replied softly, Okay. While the two children were chatting, other than Gu Sheng, who was still filming with the director, the others were already sitting and chatting with their lunchboxes. During this time, many fearless little boys came over to see ye sangs cute face and tried to reach out their hands to strike up a conversation with her. The two old fathersfaces darkened at the sight. Chapter 283 - Paternity Test 1

Chapter 283 Paternity Test 1

My little sister is so cute. Shes so cute even when shes angry. I really want to pinch my little sisters cheeks. A group of little boys came over to talk about it, and Huo Yao happened to hear them all clearly. He smiled coldly. Then you guys should wait for the next life. His daughter was only five years old, and so many evil bastards were already thinking about her. The thought of running away with other wild men when she grew up made Huo Yao feel terrible. It was obvious that Su Ye had the same thought. The mans narrow phoenix-shaped eyes narrowed slightly, and the ends of his eyes curled up into a smile that carried a hint of evil. Lets see if you believe that welle barbeque some brats for fun this afternoon. He pointed at the grill not far away and smiled. Here, look. Ive even gone out of my way to help you set up the Grill. The children shuddered in unison. This was simply.. Inhuman! Su Ye, who had sessfully scared off a wave of Son-inw, did not show any signs of happiness. He sat next to him. He pursed his lips and nced at his agent who was leaning over. He lowered his head and fiddled with his cell phone, showing no intention of paying attention to the other party. He had finally noticed. Anyone who was ye Sangsangs biological father would always have ackey behind them. For example, Special Assistant Zhao and special assistant Liu. They were known as the African mining duo gang for short. Ordinary people really couldnt do this job. Su Ye didnt deliberately ignore them. He was looking at the group chat. Shen Yuhe, who was by Daming Lake, sent over a paternity test. She also sent over a message: [ Shen Chuchen: here, and Gu Shengs paternity test. ) When the three of them heard this, They almost wanted to strangle this person to death. Youre the only one with good intentions. The paternity test was done in three copies. The atmosphere in the group was eerily silent. Fortunately, Shen Chuchen did not pay much attention to it. He even sent the paternity test and sighed: [ this Gu Sheng is really vignt. I sent someone from the production team to get close to him for so long, but in the end, they did not seed.) [ it was thanks to the staff of the hotel that I got the DNA. ] But it was useless. None of them wanted to hear his inspirational story about how he had to go through so much trouble to get the DNA for the paternity test. Mu Chen even spoke more eloquently: [ reflect on why sangsang has so many fathers. ] ( there are five paternity tests. Three of them are for your help. ] If Shen Chuchen hadnt helped him out of the kindness of his heart, Mu Chens words might have really hit him in the face. Su, who was also relying on Shen Chuchen, chose to remain silent. The only person in the group who could hit Shen Chuchen with a heavy punch seemed to be Huo Yao. [ Huo Yao:??? Youre too free. ] What kind of paternity test was this. It was not enough to share in the first ce, and now he had to fight with Gu Sheng for it. Who Wouldnt go crazy. [ Shen Chuchen: Ille to your crew in the afternoon and p the paternity test on Gu Shengs face. ) The three of them: This lunatic, Shen Chuchen, would never act ording tomon sense. No one knew what he was thinking. When he heard that the other party wasing to the crew, Su Ye subconsciously wanted to leave with the other party in his arms. However, he realized that they were still filming, and it would only end at noon. He clicked his tongue and sat back down. Forget it. If the other party really wanted toe, he wouldnt be able to stop him. When they returned at noon, the crew and actors were all exhausted. Only a few children were having fun. Looking at the people who were sweating from the heat, Ye sang threw down the flowers in her hand and obediently went to the crew to fetch water. Seeing this, the little girl who was flushed from the heat couldnt help but smile. She reached out and pinched the little girls Fair and tender face, which was like tofu, and said, So obedient. She was adorable just by looking at her. If she had debuted, she would have been the daughter of the nation. The Little Boy, who had been pinched, puffed up his cheeks and ran off with his short legs to pass water to the others. After receiving the kind and loving gaze of arge group of people, Gu Sheng, the only one who had not been handed water, was slightly displeased. Logically speaking, a person like him really didnt care about the feelings and actions of others. However, Ye sang was the only one who had fallen behind. This made Gu Sheng extremely unhappy. Seeing this, the manager beside him could not help but exim in his heart how childish he was. He then threw the mineral water over. Stop looking. Theres no water. Cant you see that the child hasnt drunk it herself? After receiving the water, the little girl happily returned the way she came from. Huo Yao pulled ye sang, whose face was burning hot, into his arms. A clear sh of heartache could be seen in his eyes. He gave a cold snort and handed her the cold drink in his hand. He pinched her cheek expressionlessly and said, Why are you running around? Ye sang bit the straw and the cold feeling made her cat-like eyes curl up slightly. She was very satisfied. was When everyone had recovered, the shoot went on as usual. It would only end in the afternoon. When Shen Chuchen arrived, he drove a red sports car with a beautiful tail swing and stopped in front of the filming set. Just as Special Assistant Liu was thinking about whether he should use an umbre to protect his bosss dignity, the man had already walked in with his long legs. This time, special assistant Liu quickly followed him. The temperature in the filming set was undoubtedly high. Even if there was an air conditioner, it was better than nothing. Ye sang was so hot that she looked like a lethargic little puppy. She curled her lips in Huo Yaos arms. She looked pitiful and aggrieved. Huo Yao was like a walking air conditioner, with its own cooling function. He held a fan in his hand and fanned the little girl in his arms with an expressionless face. His reputation was ruined in an instant. Shen Chuchen leaned on the side and watched for a long time. He nced at Su Ye, who was also fanning the child with a fan, andughed unkindly. Is Gu Sheng done with his scenes?The mans Peach Blossom Eyes were slightly raised with a hint of affection. The director could not pretend to be deaf even if he wanted to. He could not bear to see his daughter suffer here, so he decided to call Gu Sheng directly and talk to him in the car. The director looked at Shen Chuchen with a headache. He could not understand why this person woulde to the set. Everyone knew that this person was both ck and white. Even in the entertainment industry, he was involved in quite a number of things. After hearing that arrogant and careless tone, the director did not dare to open his mouth even if he wanted to reject him. Hence, he nodded with a slightly wooden face. He waved his hands and said helplessly, Alright, you guys can go over and talk about it. Well go through this first. Lets shoot the next scene first. Well make up for itter. There was simply nothing to talk about with a capitalist. Shen Chuchen blinked his peach blossom eyes and smiled. He looked at Huo Yao nonchntly the child in his arms. He then smiled and said, Lets go. Lets talk in my car. Oh, right.After a pause, Shen Chuchen put one hand into his pocket and looked at Gu Sheng leisurely. He smiled: And you. Chapter 284 - Paternity Test 2

Chapter 284 Paternity Test 2

And you. The man tilted his head slightly, his pair of peach blossom eyes curved. When he said these three words, there was arrogance in his words. Yin Yin shrunk his neck and leaned close to Ye sang. He could not help but ask, Sangsang, who is this? The little guy shrunk his neck and said in a soft voice, My Daddi Yin Yin: then who are these two? Naturally, no one could help her answer this question. Gu Sheng was called away and left with the other three men at the same time. The manager was worried and wandered around. For some reason, she felt that this group of people was very simr to the scene in elementary school, See you after school. He was just about to follow them when he was stopped by special assistant Liu. The other party had a professional smile on his face. Sir, you should wait here for now. Our boss will naturallye over after the discussion. The Manager: When he saw Special Assistant Liu, a thought popped up in his mind. The aura of theckeys behind the evil power boss instantly came. Although Gu Sheng did not understand why these people called him out, he could tell that Shen Chuchen did note with good intentions. There were quite a lot of people in the car. Ye sang swayed her short legs and her cat eyes lit up when she entered the car. Just as she was about to lie down, she looked up and saw her third fathers half-smile. Dog Mu! Ye sang was so scared that she instinctively sat up straight. Her calves did not dare to sway anymore and she looked as quiet as a chicken. Shen Chuchen was speechless This attack was really powerful. After all, Ye sangs sitting posture was crooked even in front of Huo Yao. She swayed as if she was about to fall asleep. However, in front of Mu Chen, she lowered her head obediently like a humble little brother. Daddishe called out in a soft baby voice. Shen chuchen, who was sitting in the front, blinked his peach blossom eyes. He snorted and asked unhappily, Who are you calling Daddi?. The little guy tilted his head and called out Daddifive times hesitantly. At the end of the call, she shook her head in a daze. She almost didnt know how to pronounce the word. Gu, who knew nothing, was speechless.??? Are there so many fathers nowadays? Gu Cheng averted his gaze expressionlessly and sat on the front passenger seat, while Shen Chuchen sat on the main driver seat. He turned his head away and ignored the little fellows fixed gaze. His expression was indifferent and expressionless. Shen Chuchen realized his little move and the corners of his lips curled up. He was somewhat gloating over his misfortune. He felt that this person in front of him seemed to be able to follow in Mu Chens footsteps. Why did you guys find me here?His lips parted slightly, his tone indifferent. He did not look at all obedient in front of the camera. Shen chuchen cupped his chin and winked at him. He could not help butugh, Do you really not feel that the atmosphere around us is weird? Gu Sheng nced at them and chuckled. He noticed it. They were all a bunch of lunatics. Being looked at by Gu Sheng like he was a lunatic, Shen Chuchens lips curled up slightly. He sat upzily and did not want to waste his breath on this person. Damn it. Talking to someone who could not even continue their conversation was simply making things difficult for the antagonists. Mu Chen looked at his obedient daughter beside him in the car. He reached out and pinched her soft and fair face. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of a smile and gentleness shed across them. He asked, What would happen if one day, you suddenly had a daughter and a child? Facing such a weird question, Gu Sheng: The corners of the mans red lips twitched slightly. He had a feeling that this group of people were not so bored as to make such an assumption with him. Thus, he thought for a moment and answered truthfully in a clear voice, Nothing would happen. It was just one more person. How could he expect him to wash his hands and make soup to be a nanny? Su Ye clicked his tongue. He was extremely dissatisfied with his attitude. He finally realized that this person in front of him really wouldnt have any other reactions. His first reaction after having a daughter was probably how to deal with this trouble. This acquaintance made all the old fathers present very unhappy. Shen Chuchens temples jumped. He thought about the paternity test. It was wrong to throw it at the other persons face, and it was also wrong to throw it away. Mu Chen pinched the Little Guys face, lowered his eyes, and his long eyshes fell slightly. He sneered and said directly, Its fine if you dont want this kind of father. He paused and said, Anyway, hes not missing. After all, Ye sang didnt have anything else except having many fathers. Sangsang: This group of Daddies was rotten. Gu Sheng nced at Mu Chen, who spoke in a strange tone, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He could not help but smile. Youre thinking too much. Dont say that I dont have a daughter. Even if I did, I wouldntpete with others. It was just a child. Who would stoop to such a level? Gu Sheng firmly believed that he would never stoop to such a level, regardless of whether others would or not. Mu Chen raised an eyebrow at his words and gave him a meaningful look. Remember what you said today. Huo Yao was taken aback. He gave the man a deep look as well. This was the first time he had seen someone dig a hole and bury himself in it. They did not even try to resuscitate him. After all, before this, Mu Chen, who was the worst among them, could also be resuscitated? But now, Gu Cheng was doing better. He started with a fully automatic crematorium, one that dug its own grave. Gu Chengzily lifted his eyelids. Seeing that Shen Chuchen was still giving him riddles, he couldnt be bothered to beat around the bush. He went straight to the point and asked, Why did you bring me out here? At this point, he paused for a moment. You even said a bunch of useless words. Su Ye sneered. Shen Yuhe Oh No, Shen Chuchen, wheres your paternity test? He ground his teeth. For this dog AH, Bah, let best actor Gu take a look. Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes. What did you call me just now? Su Yes lips moved slightly. His phoenix-like eyes blinked as he said with a faint smile, Shen Yuhe. Shen Chuchens temples twitched slightly. When he saw Su Ye, he became angry. You Damned Devil, Can You Shut Up? It was obvious that even after so many years, Shen Chuchen still could not forget the fact that the other party had used a voice changer to find him for an online rtionship. Su Ye clicked his tongue. Why are you so stingy, man? Didnt you lose a bet back then Seeing that the two of them were still chatting, Mu Chens mouth twitched and interrupted them. Enough. No one wants to know about the tortuous love and hatred between the two of you. Shen Chuchen, Wheres your paternity test? With his reminder, a few of the old fathers who were not paying attention to the topic finally remembered their real business. Shen Chuchen found the document bag that special assistant Liu had brought over when he was putting things in the car. He took a look and only threw it to Gu Sheng after making sure that it was not given wrongly. Here. This is indeed your DNA. If you dont believe me, you can do another paternity test yourself. Chapter 285 - Sangsang Has Shut Herself Up

Chapter 285 Sangsang Has Shut Herself Up

As Shen Chuchen spoke, the corners of Gu Shengs mouth twitched slightly. His fingertipnded on the paper bag, and he was already one step ahead of Shen Chuchen in opening the paternity test. In the past, the few paternity tests were all filled with ink and ink, but when it came to Gu Sheng, he was only in a state of shock and confusion. The moment he opened the paternity test, the words father-daughter rtionshipon it made his movements freeze on the spot. Father-daughter? daughter? Gu Shengs fingers that were gripping the paternity test tightened bit by bit, and his pupils contracted slightly. How was this possible. He basically didnt even have a woman by his side. How could he have such a big daughter?! Gu Shengs first reaction was that it was fake. But After bumping into Shen Chuchens emotionless pupils, he immediately realized that the other party didnt seem to have any reason to joke about this matter with him. F* ck.Gu Shengs mood was really bad at that moment. What? Was he unhappy that he was single for more than 20 years and had a daughter falling out of the Sky? Ye sang, who was sitting at the back, opened her mouth slightly. When she saw Gu Shengs swear words, her ck cat eyes widened slightly. She hesitantly spat out three words: Youre cursing. Gu Sheng: He took a deep breath and looked at Ye sang with a hint of hope. The man directly asked Shen chuchen, My daughter shouldnt be her, right? He had no idea how his words pierced the dolls heart. Ye sang was stunned. She pursed her lips and looked at her father a few times. Her small eyes seemed to say, How could you do this?. Shen Chuchen turned his head and ground his teeth. He was a little unhappy. What. His daughter had delivered herself to him, so this man was not willing? Mu Chen raised his eyes slightly and pinched her cheek. He hugged her and let her sit on hisp. He said in a cool voice, Im sorry, its her. If you dont want to keep her, just say it. You Dont have to worry about the custody. The man pointed at everyone present and smiled. See? Any one of them can do it for you. Huo Yao lowered his head and turned off the phone screen. He frowned slightly and said, After all, the child doesntck you. Shen chuchen added slowly, Im here to show you the paternity test. Dont get me wrong. No one wants to take the child to ckmail you. After all, we dont need it. He said with a smile, After all, capitalists like us dont need to be reasonable. Im here to tell you that the one sitting behind you is your own daughter. If you dont want to take care of her, just say so. Gu Sheng was actually not the kind of person who didnt want to be responsible. But now, a daughter appeared out of nowhere without doing anything. No one would be able to stand it. It would be best if he could get rid of her. Thus, he fluttered his eyshes, and his beautiful round pupils moved slightly. His voice was clear, and he spoke in a tone that was calm to the point of ruthlessness, I will not take custody of the child. Although he did not know what kind ofplicated rtionship this group of people had, Gu Sheng did not really want to understand it now. After all, this little guy was much safer by their side than by his side. Although Huo Yaos words were harsh, he was telling the truth. Seeing that the people around his cheap daughter were either rich or noble, he was indeed not one of them. Gu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes slowly fell on Ye sang. Actually.. When they met on set, he did not care about this child at all. If Shen Chuchen was not lying to him, then this little girl was most likely really his daughter. vas n Gu Sheng stared at ye sang carefully for a few seconds. When the little girl blinked her cat eyes in confusion, he finally looked away. Not to mention other things. This little girls eyes were quite like his. Just looking at her could make ones heart soften. Shen chuchen, who was beside him, began to chase her away impatiently. Im here to visit my daughter. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back to your set. Oh, right. He said, Help me tell the director to push Sangsangs scenes back. Ill take the child out to y today. Gu Sheng: Tsk. This evil capitalist. He did not want to stay here any longer in case someone took a photo of him online and there would be another wave of bloodshed. Thus, he did not react much and just turned around to leave. Ever since his debut, Gu Shengs life had been smooth sailing. This was the first time he had been attacked by four people in the car. One could imagine how upset he must be right now. After the four of them disappeared from sight, the little boy pressed his face against the car window reluctantly, pouting unhappily. Daddi. Why doesnt he like Sangsang? The call of Daddimade the atmosphere in the car ufortable. Huo Yao said tly, Because hes blind. The little girl did not realize the strange atmosphere in the car. She shook her head and still felt a little unhappy. Shen Chuchen drove to the hotel they were staying at. As soon as he pushed open the room, he put one hand in his pocket and habitually opened his mouth to criticize. However, before he could finish his sentence, he saw that the child who had followed them in had already walked into the room and shut himself up. He forcefully swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Su Ye looked at him from the side. Whats the matter now? He shut himself up just like that??? The two of them looked at each other and could not figure out how to coax him. Mu Chen did not want to spoil her. He twirled the pen with his fingertips and used one hand to read the message sent by the research institute. He said calmly, Shell be fine in a while. I guess Gu Sheng doesnt want her. Hes feeling depressed deep down. She was still a child. She always felt that she was the cutest. It was impossible for her to not be autistic after bumping into Gu Sheng for the first time. Shen Chuchens mouth twitched slightly when he heard this. It was not easy to raise a child nowadays. When it was time for dinner, the little guy was still cooped up in the room. It was unknown whether he had fallen asleep or not. Compared to the other twos calmness, Su Ye and Shen Chuchen looked at each other and took the hotel key over. Su Ye was about to open the door. Shen Chuchen tapped the table with his fingertip and suddenly seemed to remember something The surname Gu was notmon in the capital. The Shen familys newswork was the fastest. He had countless news in his hands. Shen Chuchens memory had always been very good. He remembered that a subordinate had told him about the Gu family not long ago. The man smiled slightly. He sat up and paused for a moment. The page was still on Weibo. He clicked to return, but before he exited, he saw an eye-catching name on the hot search page. Shen Chuchens lips could not help but curl up. When Su Ye opened the door and brought the little guy out, the man waved his hand slightly and said with a smile, Come here, Sangsang. Daddy will show you something and be happy, okay? Chapter 286 - n Older Child Who Couldn’t Even Read A Word?

Chapter 286 An Older Child Who Couldnt Even Read A Word?

Daddy, let me show you something. Will You Be Happy? His cell phone page was still on Weibo. The little girl lowered her head and hesitated for a moment before walking over slowly. Okay. As for the thing in his mouth, Su Yes eyebrows twitched slightly. His intuition told him that it was not something good. Shen Chuchen did not care what they were thinking. He grabbed his daughter and lowered his head to pass the phone to her. The mans peach blossom eyes curved, and his eyshes were as thick as a small fan. They were drooping down in a very amorous arc. The little girl came over. Her fair and tender little face was puffed up. She looked at the words on the phone and blinked. She could barely understand a few of them. Daddithe little guy shook his head and asked, What is an illegitimate child? Shen Chuchen was caught off guard by this question and was stunned. Illegitimate Child? Thats right. The top search topic was none other than the matter of the Gu familys illegitimate child being exposed. Originally, the news between the rich and powerful families would not be this hot, but who asked Gu Cheng to be involved in it. Shen Chuchenposed himself and looked at the young girl whose eyes were clear and clean. His lips moved slightly and he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. It was obviously not good to exin this to the child. When Su ye heard the conversation between the two of them, he quickly pulled ye sang over and gave Shen Chuchen a re. If you dont know how to speak, then shut up. Why are you showing her this? Shen Chuchen: Alright then. He had always adhered to the principle of If youre not well, then itll be fine.. He had originally wanted to make the child happy, but who knew that ye Sangsang would ask such an awkward question about the illegitimate child. This caused Shen Chuchen to be sessfully isted by the three of them. He: The little girl opened her ck and round cat eyes and looked at her fathers. Her small mouth pouted slightly, but she did not give up and asked, Daddi, Daddi, what is an illegitimate child? If father Shen didnt tell her, someone had to tell her. Mu Chen calmly took the phone and nced at it. Sure enough, there was a lot of scolding on Weibo. Of course, most of it was news that Gu Shengs fans denied the rumors and denied it. On the other side, they were eating melons. When the time came, the news would be truly devastating The little girl knew a few words, so she slowly leaned her head over and peeked curiously at the phone screen. Mu Chen pushed her little head in disgust. The corners of his lips curled up, and he could not help but say disdainfully, Can you read it? Ye sang leaned over. She had a sweet milky scent on her body. She shook her little head and said proudly, Sangsang is a big child. Mu Chen chuckled. A big child who cant even read a Word? He reached out and flicked her forehead. He turned off the phone and did not show it to Ye sang. Think about it carefully. Why is there such a strange person like you among your big children? Ye sang: She was stunned by what he said. She blinked her cat eyes and tilted her head to look at Mu Chen. Her little mouth slowly drooped down. Her aggrieved little expression looked as if she could raise her head and cry out in the next second. Huo Yao: How could this person be so childish. Bullying a little child. This was the first time Su Ye had seen a father like this. You Wont stop until you make someone cry, right. The little girl pursed her lips. Because she really couldnt cry, she stuck her little head over like a cow. She looked at Mu Chen, who was holding his phone in his hand and refusing to show it to her. Her Little Mouth Drooped, and she said in an unhappy voice, Sangsang found Daddy Shen herself. Hearing that, Huo Yao silently pped for her. Very good. Ambitious. Daring to confront dog mu head-on. As expected of his daughter. What a pity.. It hadnt even been a second since he had started thinking. Shen Chuchen, who was squatting in a corner reclusive, looked up when he heard that. He had a smile on his face. As expected. The next second, Mu Chen said faintly, I have your father Shens phone. Ye sang: This was too much. The little girl stomped her feet and angrily covered her stiff hair. In order to avoid being hit again, she turned around and ran into the room. Huo Yao:e on. The child was autistic again. After ye sang left, Mu Chen casually nced at thements on Weibo and was toozy to continue following them. After all, Gu Sheng did not care about his own affairs no matter what. In a sense, this was the first time all four of them had met. Shen chuchen, Huo Yao, and Mu Chen had originally nned to iste Su Ye together. After all, this person really wasnt a good person. Huo Yao still remembered the disgusting incident back then. He still felt that this person was like a green tea and a white lotus. Afraid that his daughter would grow crooked after staying with him for a long time, Huo Yao thought for a moment and said, Ill go to thepany tomorrow and bring sangsang along You guys should be fine tomorrow, right? or It should be his turn to take care of the child now, right?! Shen Chuchen rolled his eyes. Come on, whats there to stay in that Lousy Company of yours? Let Sangsang recall how she was chased and beaten by you in the building back then? Huo Yao: There was nothing worse than killing someones heart. Mu Chen was surprised to hear that. His beautiful eyes narrowed. You hit her? Su Ye rubbed his chin and curled his lips into a fake smile. None of us were willing to do it. So the first person we hit was actually you, you dog. The case was solved. The case was finally solved. However, it made sense when they thought about it. Other than Huo Yao and the others, they could not think of anyone else who could be such a dog. Su Ye said faintly, Its really The king of dogs Sorry to bother you. They were the ones who were not worthy. The few of them jokingly chatted for a while before finally returning to the topic of who was going to take care of the child the next day. Mu Chen Thought for a moment and said, I can bring it to the research institute. Su ye replied unhappily, Come on, havent your needles left a deep impression on Sangsang? Mu Chen: Shen Chuchen rested his chin on his hand andzily interjected, If Sangsang is willing to follow me tomit murder and arson, then I have nothing to say. As a big shot who had both the ck and white sides, it was impossible for him not to stir up trouble. At most, he would be a little more subtle. It was indeed not very safe to bring the children there. Su Ye felt that his chance hade. His eyes lit up. Then Ill bring them. However, Huo Yao quietly poured cold water on him. You guys are going to B city tomorrow after ying in the Secondary League, right? 111 There was really no way to talk about this topic. Just as the four of them were in a stalemate and no one was willing to give in, the little guy who had already run to the room slowly revealed half of her head. Her beautiful cat eyes lit up slightly and her little voice was clear. Actually Sangsang can look for Daddy Gu. the four old fathers ignored her and gave the little brat a cold re. Ye sang pouted slightly, lowered her head, and said in a soft and long voice, He doesnt like me. Chapter 287 - Gu Sheng Takes Care Of His Children

Chapter 287 Gu Sheng Takes Care Of His Children

After a pause, the little guy said, That Sangsang doesnt like him either. The four old fathers were intrigued by his words and turned their gazes to Ye sang. Not bad. At least he had some conscience. He did not dislike the old and liked the new. Su Ye blinked and smiled. He doesnt like you, so you hate him too? Who told you that? Ye sangs ck Cat Eyes moved, and she said in a soft baby voice, Mu-mu Daddi. She looked up at her four biological fathers and said, My Daddi said that everyone is equal. If You Spank Me Ye sang pursed her lips and risked being hung up and beaten. She said in a baby voice that was not afraid of death, Sangsang, you can hit him back. The gang of Four: What kind of nonsense was this? Was this how everyone was equal? Thus, the death gaze of the three people fell on the culprit, Mu Chen. They finally realized it. None of these fathers were reliable. No matter who they followed, the other party would always instil a bunch of nonsense ideas into sangsang. But this child was very smart. Not only did she know how to draw inferences from others, but her brain was also clearer than the average persons. She could understand a hundred different oddities with just one sentence. Seeing that no one was hitting her, Ye sang grew bolder. She cupped her little face obediently and blinked her round cat eyes. Daddi. Can Sangsang follow Daddi Gu? Huo Yao did not even think about it and sneered at her. Youre Dreaming. Gu Sheng is so busy right now, how could he have time to talk to You? However If he really sent ye sang over, he could not really ignore the paternity test. However, no one present was willing to let them be alone together. The little guy tilted his head and thought for a moment. But Sangsang is going to the set tomorrow. It was obvious that the fathers were too busy to spare time tomorrow. The only person in the set who could take care of ye Sang was Gu Sheng. When they realized this, their faces turned ck. Early the next morning, the reluctant Su ye brought ye sang along and asked Shen Chuchen to drive the two of them directly to the crew to look for Gu Sheng. The atmosphere around the crew was a little strange as soon as they arrived early in the morning It was obvious that everyone had seen what was trending yesterday. Even the director was frowning with a worried look on his face. Logically speaking, if they could invite Gu Sheng, the best actor, to bring in the traffic, their dramas traffic would definitely not be bad. But who would have thought that there would be a problem at this juncture. After Su Ye brought ye sang to the set, he went to cause trouble for Gu Sheng with Shen Chuchen. After the three of them conversed for nearly half an hour, the two of them finally rxed and said goodbye to ye sang. Gu Sheng had been busy with the hot topic in the early morning. Now that he saw the two dogs asking him to take care of the children, it would be a wonder if he looked good. Uncle!The little girls eyes lit up. She was still holding the doll given to her by the director. When she saw Gu Sheng, she followed him without thinking. Her baby voice was crisp and clear. Gu Sheng nced at her coldly and nced at the directors who were in the middle of a discussion. His lips moved slightly and he said, Lets go. Ill take you out to eat something. Judging from the directors attitude, he was probably afraid that he would affect the poprity and poprity of the drama. He was discussing with the other investors about whether they could change the male lead. Gu Sheng did not care much at first. After all, that was indeed the case in this industry. If they couldnt settle it, it would be very difficult for them to turn things around. The reason why the top-ss was the top-ss was that a small matter would be magnified countless times. Gu Sheng understood that this matter couldnt be dealt with at all, so he could only let it ferment. The Man took a deep breath, squatted down, and looked at the child a few times. He chuckled lightly, and his tone carried a hint of teasing nonchnce. If I go bankrupt, do you still want to follow me? Although he wouldnt go bankrupt, he was still in a bad situation. Ye sang blinked and didnt answer. Instead, she pointed at the person eating nearby and repeated slowly, Uncle, Im hungry Gu Cheng exhaled and couldnt help pinching her face. His beautiful eyes curved and he said softly, You have a lot on your te. The manager next to him acted as an errand boy again and went out to buy breakfast. When Yin Yin rushed to the set, her eyes lit up slightly as she looked at ye sang and pounced on her. Sangsang, Sangsang. She hurriedly said, Dont be sad. Although Gu Sheng is not in a good situation right now, it doesnt matter if the inte is all over him. Come to my house and Ill take care of you. The little girl continued, My father is a director and my mother is a movie queen. My family is very rich. Gu Sheng: He could not help but turn his gaze of death onto this little brat. Although he knew that he was in a bad situation, he would not go so far as to poke his heart with this every time he met someone, right? Yin Yin shrunk his neck and hid behind ye sang. He mumbled, Thats what it is. Im not wrong. If you dont have the money to support your sister, my family can do it for you. So What? Gu Sheng was so angry that heughed. He couldnt even be bothered to maintain his usual demeanor. He said expressionlessly, Get lost. Anyone could tell that Gu Sheng was in a bad mood. The man let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the chaotic scene on set and decided to go straight out of the set. He lit the cigarette in his hand expressionlessly and lowered his long eyshes. When he didnt move, he looked like a still ink painting. Coincidentally, his manager, who had just returned, saw him smoking and his heart almost stopped beating. Damn it. Are You Crazy? He lowered his voice slightly and snatched the cigarette from Gu Sheng. You cant give up on your treatment so easily. Isnt it just being ndered? Cant you clear your name? Its not a big deal. He sounded optimistic, but Gu Sheng knew better than him what was going on. The man lowered his delicate eyebrows and quietly looked at the cigarette that his manager had snatched away. He let out a light sigh and slowly moved his gaze away as if he had lost interest. He took the Xiaolongbao that his manager had bought and directly walked up to Ye sang to pull her over. Sit down and eat. As expected, they would not be able to shoot the scene this morning. The Little Guys eyes lit up. He cupped his little face and looked at Gu Sheng. The atmosphere had just calmed down when an argument broke out on the other side. Ye sang tilted her little head in confusion. She found that the director was talking to the assistant director. Gu Shengs matter has blown up so much on the inte. Its obvious that someone is behind it. Who in the crew dares to go against the wind andmit a crime? If we use him again, well be courting death. The director took a deep breath and could not help but say, So youre nning to change actors Halfway? Wasnt this the rhythm of aplete failure? The voices of the two were not soft. In addition, they were arguing and did not pay attention to their voices at all. Gu Sheng stood at a position that was neither too far nor too close to listen. After a while, he clicked his tongue. Chapter 288 - Father Gu Sheng Was In A Bad Mood

Chapter 288 Father Gu Sheng Was In A Bad Mood

Gu Sheng stood not too far away and listened. After a while, he clicked his tongue. Looking at Ye Sang, who was still in a daze, he reached out and grabbed the back of the little guys neck. He opened his mouth faintly and said in a terrifyingly calm tone, Lets go. Ill take you out. If nothing went wrong, they wouldnt be able to shoot todays scenes. Ye sang raised her little head and hesitated for a moment. Before she left, she even took away a bun. Seeing this, her manager quickly followed her. The few of them left the set and sat in the car. Gu Sheng rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He took a deep breath and looked at the child beside him. It was really.. He had brought a burden with him. Things were already messy enough. If word got out that he had a child.. Hehe. He had already thought of a name for the trending topic the next day. Noticing Gu Shengs cold gaze, the little girl shrank to the side. After hesitating for a moment, she straightened her back and said in a childish voice, Daddi The moment she said this, her managers hand trembled and almost flew out of the car. Gu Sheng nced at her. His voice was as clear as flowing water, and his exquisite brows and eyes became colder. He said expressionlessly, Dont Call Me Dad. Ye sang obediently changed her words. Uncle Only then did her manager heave a sigh of relief. He was startled. Gu Sheng was already at the center of the storm. If news of him having a child were to spread again, would the entertainment industry continue to exist? The man did not seem to be in a good mood. Ye sang pouted. She wanted tofort him, but did not know how to say it. She muttered in a low voice, Men are indeed fickle. Gu Sheng: His eyebrows twitched, and he ignored ye sangs words. The little girl cupped her little face and looked at him for a few seconds. Her little voice was soft. is Uncle going bankrupt? The managers mouth twitched. This child was still as impolite as ever. Gu Sheng felt that this person probably didnte here just to give him a beating. His manager chuckled and suddenly remembered something. He looked suspiciously at his artiste and asked worriedly, By the way, where did you kidnap this child from? Arent you afraid of getting beaten up if her father sees you? After all, what was the point of kidnapping someones child in broad daylight? Gu Sheng closed his eyes slightly and couldnt be bothered with him anymore. At the same time, he ignored the unblinking gaze of this little girl. The car drove all the way to an apartment. This was where Gu Sheng used to live. After all, it wasnt surprising that there were a few apartments for people like them who spent their whole lives filming and running around. [ an illegitimate child Tsk Tsk Tsk, its another melodramatic drama from a wealthy family ] [ I have no feelings for Gu Sheng to begin with, but to be honest, if he was an illegitimate child, wouldnt Ji Mei be a mistress? TSK TSK TSK, a first-generation movie queen acting third with someone else. How Shameless. ] [ these two people arent any good. Only Gu Sheng knows how to pretend. ] [i strongly request Gu Sheng to get out of the entertainment industry and lead the entertainment industry into a bad mood all day long. ] PFFT.When he saw this, Gu Shengs fingers paused and he sneered. The entertainment industrys atmosphere? How many people in this entertainment industry were clean? Gu Sheng looked at it for a while and felt bored. He threw his hands on the sofa,y downzily, and was about to go to sleep. His agent, who had just finished a phone call from the balcony, walked over. He frowned and looked upset. Qinghuans production team is canceling their contract. What are you going to do? Wasnt this a p in the face? Best actor Gu would cancel the contract when it was useful, but not when it was useless. The agent was almost angered by this operation. Then cancel it.Gu Sheng seemed to have thought of something and smiled. Dont waste the money for breaching the contract. Butthe agent wanted to say something but hesitated. How much was the penalty? The corners of Gu Shengs lips curled up slightly. He narrowed his eyes and yawned. His voice sounded a little tired. You can go back first. Before you go, if you dont mind, bring some wine and dinner. He was toozy to go down and buy it himself. The agent pursed his lips. You make me run errands all day long. Dont I, a gold-medal agent, want to lose face? No. Absolutely not. Gu Sheng saidzily, Double your sry. The manager said, actually, it doesnt matter whether I care about my reputation or not. What matters is that I like running errands. Ye sang: After the manager left, only ye sang and Gu Sheng were left behind. The little girl was hugging a pillow in her arms. She sat on the ground and swayed her little feet. She was obediently watching cartoons on TV. Gu Sheng closed his eyes and his thoughts were in a mess. Seeing that the little brat was still watching TV without a care in the world, he felt annoyed. He picked up the remote control and directly turned off the TV. The little girl stopped swaying her little feet. She bit the corner of her lips and raised her head to look at Gu Sheng, unwilling to give up. Coincidentally, she met the mans calm gaze. Ye sang blinked her cat eyes and instantly understood. Daddy was in a bad mood. Mama said that men would always have a few days. That, that remote control she hesitated and went over to him. Unwilling to give up, she tiptoed and tried to grab the remote control in his hand. Gu Sheng found her annoying. Hezily sat up and held the remote control in his hand, refusing to give it to her. Go to your room and y. Dont bother me here. She was too bad. The little girl leaned over and smelled a sweet milk fragrance. Her little mouth drooped slightly unhappily, and her round cat eyes stared at the remote control in Gu Shengs hand. The man let out a light sunburn and reached out a finger to gently lower her forehead. He lowered his eyes to prevent her from rubbing against him. Be good. Dont bother me. Gu Sheng frowned slightly. He only felt that the milk fragrance on the little girl was disgusting. He reached out his hand and pushed ye sang. He lowered his eyes and spoke in a bad tone. Ye sang blinked when she heard him and replied slowly, OH.. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the story of Father Gu in the novel. Ji Mei, as the best actress of the generation, gave birth to a child out of wedlock because she was pregnant with Gu Sheng. Her future waspletely ruined. The image of this person in the novel was more like that of a vicious woman with a stepmother. She and the Gu family head were just a casual love in the middle of a social gathering. Wanting to find the GU family to help her raise her child was simply a dream. Ji Mei was very self-aware and chose to raise Gu Cheng alone. A woman who was only 20 years old had fallen from being a movie queen to living in a rented house. She even had to raise a child. Over time, it would be a lie to say that she did not have anyints. She had been beating and scolding Gu Sheng ever since he was young. She had brought out her viciousness and meanness to the fullest. Gu Sheng had been well-behaved and sensible when he was young. However, no matter how obedient a child was in such an environment, he could not keep his heart. After he grew up, the head of the Gu family had somehow heard of Gu Shengs existence. He was anxious to find an heir, so he resorted to unscrupulous means in order to force the other party toe back. Later, as expected. Gu Sheng was not a kind person to begin with. After inheriting the GU family, he became even more ruthless and unscrupulous in order to achieve his goals. Uncle Chapter 289 - Father And Daughter Drinking

Chapter 289 Father And Daughter Drinking

Ye sang was sensitive to human emotions, and she had always distinguished between good and evil. In a childs world, there was only love and hate. But at that moment, the child tilted her little face slightly, hesitated for a moment, and did not leave like before. She pushed her little face closer and said seriously, Uncle Huh?Just when Gu Sheng thought that she was going to say something evil, the child sat there obediently and suggested, Lets drink. Gu Sheng:? What kind of wine is a child drinking?He pushed her away expressionlessly. He felt that this child was really not an ordinary troublemaker. The little girl raised her fair and tender face and pouted slightly. Their Daddys have given me a drink before. Who was she looking down on. Gu Sheng paused slightly when he heard that. His beautiful eyes were fixed on her. Thinking of Ye Sangs unreliable fathers, he rubbed the space between his brows and felt that it was a miracle that this child could grow so big. Dont touch the wine, or youll be spanked. The Man Couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with her. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Before he could snap out of it, he saw his phone ring It was Ji Mei. The GU family gave you two choices. You can either go back or wait to be banned. Or you cant make it in the entertainment industry, can you? Its okay to make some money, but now that your reputation is so bad, its hard to avoid implicating me in public. Ji Mei rambled on, implying that she shouldnt get involved with her in front of the cameras. People were selfish. She didnt feel that there was anything wrong with what she was doing. Hearing this, Gu Cheng only smiled and said, Okay. Then he lowered his long eyshes and hung up the phone expressionlessly. Ye sang was shocked by the words Spank Your Ass.When she came back to her senses, she found that Gu Chengs mood was even worse. The five-year-old baby sighed slightly. He held his small ck cat eyes and stared at her without blinking. Are you adults always so fickle?Ye sang tilted her head and asked in a puzzled voice. She actually didnt understand how this Daddi could be so harmless in front of others, but indifferent behind others. Gu Sheng moved his cold fingertips slightly and looked up at her. He replied with a faint smile, Are all children like you? That was not the case. Ye sang looked at the gloomy Gu Cheng and sat on the ground quietly. Her tiny feet swayed, and the soft carpet on the ground did not feel cold. The two of them spent their time in the silent atmosphere. The manager rushed in quickly with the wine and barbecue in his hands. He put the things on the coffee table and said hurriedly, The news about you has gone viral on the inte. Ill contact the public rtions team to quickly suppress it. You guys can stay here obediently for now. Ive already bought dinner for You Tonight. Gu Sheng replied indifferently, Oh.. The little girl was already attracted by the barbecue on the table. She swallowed her saliva, and the words Want to eatwere written all over her childish face. She was quite cute by her manager. He chuckled and handed the barbecue to her. Be careful, its hot. Ill be leaving first. Ye sang took it and thanked him obediently. Gu Shengs lips curled up a little at the sight of that unworldly look. After eating and drinking her fill, the little guy rolled around and fell asleep. The soft and fair little buny on the ground, motionless. Gu Sheng expressionlessly kicked her little butt and said, Get up. Go back to your room and sleep. Eat and sleep. A Pig? Ye sang shifted her body unhappily and looked at him in a daze. Bad Uncle. She mumbled and sat up unsteadily. It waste at night, and the living room was quiet. After Gu Sheng turned off the TV series, the huge crystal chandelier was dazzling. The little one rubbed her eyes and suddenly saw that the wine her manager had brought had been opened. She sniffed and hesitantly went over to take a sip. However, Gu Cheng grabbed the back of her neck with an expressionless face and said coldly, Go and y. The man squatted down. There was a slight smell of alcohol in his voice, but it was not heavy. It seemed that he did not drink much. Ye sang struggled for a while and lowered her head slightly. She did not give up and said, Sangsang can drink too. Gu Sheng sneered and threw her aside impatiently, signaling for her to go to bed. Ye sang didnt move. She wanted to drink too. Seeing that she was still like a goose, Gu Sheng sneered and ignored her. To be honest. Gu Sheng could drink more than a little better than Shen Chuchen. The child beside him watched him drink the whole bottle, still half-drunk and half-awake. Ye sang looked at the sky silently, and the Little Boy yawned. She was sleepy. Uncle, lets go to bed.She leaned over and grabbed the boys clothes, trying to drag Gu Sheng back to his room. But the boy remained indifferent. The little boy quietly withdrew his hand, holding his little face and staring at him for a long time. Adults seemed to like to drown their sorrows with alcohol. Ye sang looked at him with mncholy. It did not seem good to go to bed by himself, so the little guy shook his little head and forced himself to stay awake to chat with Gu Sheng. No one knew what he was thinking. He did not show any emotion even after being scolded so harshly during the day. Now, after drinking alcohol, he actually opened Weibo in the middle of the night and read thements of those who scolded him. It was an act of confusion in the human world. [ pui, that disgusting bastard. I really dont understand how such a person became the top ss. ) [ not long ago, it was also revealed that Su Ye was in the same frame as him. Im also convinced. These two people are really amazing.) [ what does the post above mean? God Su is a person of faith. Can you not get involved with him and Gu Sheng? ] ( forget it. No matter what, My Brother is better than you guys. He needs to have some face in the secondary league matches. ] [ hehe, its such a pity not to see your god Su in the World Championship. ) The fans on both sides did not know what was going on either. They were all scolding each other. The haters on the side were still fanning the mes. The scene on Weibo was more than just chaotic. Gu Sheng picked one out with great interest. [ tsk, Gu Sheng is so ugly. How can he stay in the entertainment industry? ] The Mans beautiful eyes were a little hazy. He tilted his head and looked half-drunk. He nced at little troublemaker next to him and leaned over to smell the creamy fragrance. Gu Sheng asked faintly, Am I ugly? He only asked in return. He felt that this Netizens eyes were really blind. However, when the child heard it, he felt that he was feeling inferior because of his appearance. Ye sang was so sleepy that her hair drooped. She rubbed her eyes in a daze and said softly, uncle. Actually, actually, youre not very ugly. The Little Boys voice was low. You, youre just not very handsome. Chapter 290 - Did You Strangle The Child To Death In The Middle Of The Night?”

Chapter 290 Did You Strangle The Child To Death In The Middle Of The Night?

Gu Sheng realized that the child was quite a pain in the ass. Fortunately, he was half-drunk and half-awake at the moment, so he couldnt be bothered with the little brat. Ye sang yawned andy on the ground, holding her little face and staring at him for a long time. She blinked her round cat eyes and looked at the slightly drunk Gu Sheng. She hesitated for a moment and didnt dare to touch the wine. The little guy moved closer slowly. Are you going to sleep? Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and then lowered his head slightly. His soft hair brushed across his palm. Most of his face was buried in the crook of his arms, and his mind was in a daze. He still ignored her. Ye sang bit her lip and rubbed her full belly. She tugged at him for a long time but did not see him move at all. The little boy hesitated and said, Uncle, you Dont feel inferior. People have to move on. The little girl shook her head and said, A real man has to dare to face a bleak life Seeing that the child was still babbling, Gu Shengs eyelids twitched slightly. He looked down on her annoyance, so he reached out his hand and pinched her little mouth expressionlessly. She was pinched into a small duck. Ye sang: The little girls face was round and round with dissatisfaction. She looked like a puffer fish. She was quite cute. Gu Sheng chuckled and slowly let go of her hand. Her beautiful and delicate eyebrows drooped, and she was drunk. this was really using alcohol to drown her sorrows. Ye sang thought for a moment and asked softly, Uncle, do you want some water? Ie Gu Sheng found her noisy and was about to pinch her little mouth when the little girl suddenly leaned over and said softly, wake up. He looked down at her. He realized that this little girl was really a chatterbox. The little guy cupped his little face and looked at him seriously for a few seconds. He felt that this person was just like a man who was frustrated in love. The man narrowed his eyes and asked impatiently, What are you trying to say? He blinked and smiled. I really dont like children. Perhaps it was not that he did not like children. It was just that because of his mother, he felt repulsed and disgusted by this child who identally entered his world. jas He was an illegitimate child who could not be seen in the light when he was young. He was more sensitive than a normal person. The girl in front of him, on the other hand, had an unknown background. She was even caught off guard. Gu Sheng had no reason to ept her all of a sudden. Ye sang was stunned for a moment. Just when Gu Sheng thought the child was sad, the girl thought for a long time. Her eyes were clear and clear. She pursed her red lips and said in a soft baby voice, I know you dont like me. She whispered, I dont like you either. Ye sang paused for a moment. Daddy said that people are Mutual. Gu Cheng was a little surprised. Then he chuckled. He felt that this sounded like something she could say. If she was really sad, she wouldnt be like this child. He had only spent a few days with ye sang, but it was enough for Gu Cheng to figure out her personality. ds The little girl yawned softly and lowered her head, looking drowsy. She rubbed her eyes and looked listless. There was nothing wrong with her not liking him. After all, they needed to get used to each other. Not everyone was born to be liked. Gu Cheng reached out and pinched her face. He made the little girl look sleepy, pressed her temples, and lifted her up despite her drowsiness. Go to sleep. It was his first time holding a child. It was soft and crumpled like dough. It was easier to put it on the bed. Gu Sheng also fell asleep. He closed his eyes and covered himself with the nket. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep. The air conditioner was still on in the room. It was inevitably cold in the summer after a long stay. However, as a straight man, Gu Sheng did not know how to take care of a child. He did not love anyone when he covered himself with the nket. Ye sang felt a little cold when she was in a daze. She reached out her small hand and subconsciously pulled the nket beside her. She pulled it over her body. Only then did she fall asleep in satisfaction. Gu Sheng woke up in the second half of the night, as expected, from the cold. He looked at ye sang, who had wrapped herself tightly, and fell into a daze when he woke up in the middle of the night. He felt like he was in a fog. Gu Sheng tugged at the nket, trying to snatch it from her. After all, he did not have the virtue of respecting the elderly and caring for the young. Ye sang refused to give in, and her small body pressed down on him. Gu Sheng took a deep breath. After understanding the situation, he forced himself to calm down and prepared to negotiate with this little bastard fairly. How about we split it fifty-fifty? He was toozy to take it now. The nket was big enough, so there was no reason for him to walk over and take it again. Ye sang rubbed her eyes in a daze. She agreed to the humiliating treaty and gave half of the nket to Gu Sheng. Finally. The chaotic second half of the night came to an end. As the saying went, drinking was for the moment, but after that, at the crematorium, when Gu Sheng woke up the next day, he was bombarded with calls from his manager. What are you doing?He asked in reply. His manager said, If you have the ability to drink, if you have the ability to open the door! ! Gu Sheng: Oh. Then, he really opened the door. Looking at his managers anxious hair, which looked like a feather duster that had not beenbed in the morning, Gu Sheng yawned and hugged his pillow. He was still a little sleepy. Youre still sleeping? Look at the sky full of your manuscripts outside. I dont know who is deliberately trying to kill you, spending so much money to defame you. And theyve been trending for so long. It was all about money. No normal person with little money would dare to spend so much. Gu Cheng thought of the Gu familys generosity and nodded thoughtfully. They were indeed rich. Oh, by the way, wheres Sangsang?His agent seemed to have remembered something. He came back to his senses and looked at Gu Cheng. He asked suspiciously, Did you go crazy and strangle the child to death in the middle of the night? With Gu Shengs character, it was not impossible for him to do such a thing. Gu Sheng: He almost gave him the word Get lost as a sign of respect. The man closed his eyes and saidzily, Shes in her room. As the two were talking, the little guy slowly walked out of the room with a doll in his arms. It was a very lively scene. The manager gave a rareugh. Good morning, Sangsang. Good morning, uncle,ye sang answered obediently. Her voice was still a little sleepy. a rare Gu Sheng seemed to have lost his job for the whole day. He did not go anywhere but stayed at home and slept. He lived like a loser and a shut-in. Ye sang sat in the living room and watched TV. From time to time, she would look at her manager curiously. She could not understand why one of the two adults was sleeping there, while the other was sighing. The agent looked at her artist with a sad face. Chapter 291 - Parent-child Variety 1

Chapter 291 Parent-child Variety 1

Are you really not going to ept any more shows? You have to take care of your child. I dont know when Sangsangs other dads wille to pick her up. If youre so free, you wont be able to catch up to them even if you eat SH * T. Gu Sheng: Hearing the vulgar wordsing out of the other partys mouth, he expressionlessly took out a pillow and threw it at her. He sneered, If you know how to talk, then talk more. He really could not understand why he had chosen this guy so blindly when so many gold-medal managers were ced in front of him. we The manager immediately replied, Alright. He quickly exined the situation in front of Gu Sheng. To be honest, the whole inte ckness isnt scary. After all, a ce like the entertainment industry will be washed clean once it is washed clean. And no matter how much youre scolded now, in the first half of the year, not only will no one bring up the past, even if someone brings up your dark history, your fans will still scold you back. It was nothing more than a matter of how long it had been going on. Therefore, in the entertainment industry, other than doing something that made people and gods angry, everything else was nothing. But the main problem now is that someone is manipting you from behind the scenes and doesnt want you to stay in the entertainment industry. None of our production teams dare to cooperate with you now. Although your poprity is currently at its peak, if you dont have the resources for a period of time, Im afraid that you will really be frozen by thepany. He said a lot, but Gu Sheng couldnt be bothered to listen anymore. So What do you mean? Seeing that he had finally gotten what he wanted, his manager immediately smiled and said, Lets Find apany that isnt afraid of evil forces. Lets stop studying the script for now. Why dont we try out the entire variety show? II 11 Gu Sheng had spent all his time on the script. He had never been to variety show before. Right now, his poprity was at its peak. It wouldnt make sense if he didnt get a good impression of variety show at this time. Everyone knew that ces like variety shows were the best ces to attract fans. Gu Sheng didnt even want to reject it. No. In Your Dreams. Variety shows were impossible. It would never happen in this lifetime. Gu Shengs attitude was very firm. His manager opened and closed his mouth as if he wanted to say something. Seeing that his attitude was non-negotiable, he didnt continue to persuade him. Just like that. Under Gu Shengs final stubbornness as the best actor, a manager, a five-year-old Baby, and an unemployed vagrant. A bunch of people who werent doing their jobs. Gu Sheng was so bored that he even started ying Kings glory. His manager simply hated the fact that he didnt live up to his expectations. He took a deep breath and took the lead to look at Ye sang He found the little girl lying on the table dozing off. Come on. These two people were exactly the same. The little girly on the table for a while before she pulled herself together again. She walked over with her short legs like a little puppy. Her little voice was soft. Uncle, Im hungry Gu Sheng replied, You should be hungry. Ye sang replied, But if you starve to death, you wont have a daughter anymore. Gu Sheng replied, Oh. His attitude was so cold that it was heartless. Coincidentally, after the two of them finished talking, the game was over. Gu Sheng tilted his head and nced at the pitiful little girl. The corner of his lips curled up, and his mood became much better. He stood up slowly, turned around, and walked into the kitchen. His tone was a little impatient. Thats enough. Ill Go Cook. The two adults did not mind if they continued to eat take-out, but Gu Sheng could not help but feel guilty about having a five-year-old child eat this kind of unnutritious food with them. The manager looked at Gu Sheng curiously as he walked into the kitchen. He clicked his tongue in wonder: I didnt expect you to know how to Cook. Gu Sheng skillfully cracked the eggs and cleaned the pan. His voice was clear and slow as he said, There are many things you didnt expect. Ye sang stood aside and watched. After all, the other dads didnt know how to cook. As for Mu Chens dad, he could poison the emperor to death and destroy the kitchen with his hands. Ye sang didnt really want to experience it. Gu Sheng did know how to. But.. The mans eyes darkened slightly. He had lived with Ji Mei since he was a child, and she acted like an idiot as his mother. After all, Ji Mei, who was at the peak of her career, had never been involved in anything. When Gu Sheng was about seven years old, he understood that he couldnt trouble his mother with everything. It could be said that when he was young, Gu Sheng was simply a mommy freak. In novels about rich and powerful mommy running around with a ball, he was definitely a three-year-old genius who spoiled his mother. Unfortunately, he wasnt. Gu Sheng knew how to take care of his mother from a young age. From cooking to housework, he even did odd jobs in junior high school. It was just that he was young at that time. Even if he worked for a month, which was not worse than other older people, the boss saw that he was young and deliberately did not pay. Gu Sheng, who was in his teens, would notin about such a thing. Recalling the past, the mans expression was slightly dazed for a few moments. He lowered his long eyshes and his beautiful pupils moved slightly, restoring his calm. The little girl next to him looked at his methodical movements, and her cat eyes became sparkling. Ask. What could be happier than having a father who could cook? Nothing! Uncle is so amazing!The inexperienced child held his delicate face, his cat eyes sparkling. Hearing this, Gu Sheng paused slightly. He lowered his eyes and met ye Sangs eyes full of adoration. The corner of his lips twitched slightly after a while. ignorant. After dinner was ready, the manager and Ye sang were each more useless than the other. The two of them sat in a row and stared at the food. Uncle, Im hungry.The little girl looked at the food pitifully. The manager swallowed his saliva and whispered, Forget it. We wont wait for him. Hell probably starve to death by then. After all, no one could starve a child. After the two of them finished discussing, they began to eat. Gu Cheng came back from shopping and saw that the two of them were enjoying the food. He stood there quietly for a few seconds andughed in anger. He didnt say anything and just sat down to drink a few mouthfuls of mineral water before he calmed down. As a best actor, Gu Cheng had a lot of money, but it was all squandered by Ji Mei. Although he had some with him, he didnt have much. At least, it wasnt enough to keep the two before him. Gu Sheng thought about it and couldnt help but grind his teeth. He took another sip of water to calm himself down. What kind of sin had hemitted. A five-year-old kid and a manager who ate, drank, and talked a lot. Which best actor could be as miserable as him? Looking at Gu Sheng who was pouring water crazily, the little guy hesitated, bit his chopsticks, and looked at his managers uncle. Somehow, he felt that the two of them had driven Gu Sheng crazy. Gu Sheng calmed himself down and casually nced around. He saw ye sang biting his chopsticks. He frowned slightly and said lightly, Dont bite your chopsticks when youre a child. This topic seemed to be amon problem for adults. the little guy silently put down his chopsticks. Cheaps agent could not help but poke the rice in the bowl. Thinking of their recent situation, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He did not give up and continued to encourage them, Are you really not going to take on a variety show? Gu Sheng paused slightly and hesitated for a rare moment. Chapter 292 - Parent-child Variety 2

Chapter 292 Parent-child Variety 2

Gu Sheng paused for a moment. It was rare for him to hesitate. To be honest. He had never participated in any variety show before. But Gu Sheng expressionlessly nced at the two people in front of the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched. If he didnt go and pick up some variety shows, he suspected that they would starve to death. How can you eat so much?The man leaned over slightly, frowned, and couldnt help but pinch the little girls cheeks. The manager saw this scene and the corner of her mouth twitched. She couldnt stand it anymore. Please stop your despicable behavior. Thank you. She was a good child. What was wrong with bullying her all the time. Gu Sheng slowly let go of her hand and snorted. He looked up at his manager and asked, What are the variety shows offered by thepany? The three of them stayed in the apartment for a month as if they had made up their minds not to care about anything online. However, as time went by, the topic of illegitimate children was not forgotten. Instead, it became more and more serious. Now it was good. The poprity was there. Nowadays, the word Gu Shengcould be seen everywhere on the inte. With this kind of poprity, with the nature of theirpany, they would definitely not let go of this opportunity. Generally speaking, a script would not be too bad. Look, for the sake of box office earnings, TV dramas and movies will definitely not dare to give you a script. Thepany will only send you variety shows. Ive screened them. There are only two now. The managers expression turned slightly serious. At this moment, he looked a little more like an agent. One is a love show. Many celebrities are using this show to stir up a couple. The poprity of this show on the variety show is extremely high. After a pause, he said, But I dont rmend you to go. After all, what youck is not poprity. Going on this show will also attract criticism. In the end, Gu Sheng did not have as many concerns as he did. The manzily crossed his legs. His beautiful eyes narrowed, and his voice was clear as he rested his chin on his hands. He asked with a smile, So, how much does this variety show cost? The manager was stunned by his question. He thought for a moment and said, There must be a few million. For a top-notch artist like you, the price might be even higher. Hearing this, Gu Sheng said without hesitation, Tell thepany. Ill take it. Wasnt it just a rtionship? He had never seen pork before and had never seen a pig run before? He was already in such a state. What was there to be afraid of? After all, who would care about such things if they were rich. The manager waspletely dumbfounded. He hurriedly stopped him. Hey, its not you who should be calm. Listen to the second one that Ive chosen first. It was rare for him to be so tough. He grabbed Gu Shengs arm and pulled him over. This is a parent-child variety show. You can take a look at the details. I feel that the content is quite interesting. Children are the best at attracting fans now. It wouldnt be bad if you set up a nanny-dad persona. Gu Sheng listened to his manager bbering on without any expression on his face. After a while, he slowly interrupted, So C Variety shows are avable. Where are the children? The manager choked. Children, children He slowly came to his senses. Thats right. They didnt have children. The atmosphere in the room instantly turned cold. Just as the two of them were looking at each other in silence, the manager unconsciously caught a glimpse of a child happily eating out of the corner of his eye. His eyes lit up slightly. Who said we dont have children? Isnt this just a ready-made one? Just as he was rubbing his fists and itching to give it a try, he quickly thought of another problem. Thats not right. So what if there was a child? Besides, it wasnt his biological child. What would happen if theizens found out about it? At the thought of this possibility, the manager was as listless as a frosted eggnt. What a good child. It was a pity that he did not belong to his artist. Gu Cheng nced at him from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curved, and he looked at ye sang thoughtfully. After working together for so many years, it was not that he did not know what his manager was up to. Thinking about it. It was not impossible for him to bring this little B * Stard to participate in a parent-child variety show. However.. In this case, he did not mind. However, the most dangerous person to be exposed was still the child. Although Gu Cheng was naturally rebellious and did not have a kind personality, he more or less respected his cheap daughter. Therefore, Gu Cheng did not reject her immediately. Instead, he walked to the little girls side, propped up his chin, and looked at her quietly for a few seconds. Ye Sangsang. Ye Sangsangs ck and white eyes looked at him obediently for a few seconds. Uncle. Gu Sheng felt a slight headache at the thought of her addressing him like that. If they were really going to participate in a parent-child show, the way she addressed him as Unclewould expose their father-daughter rtionship Are you going to participate in a variety show?After a pause, Gu Sheng asked again, Do you want to participate? The little girl bit the straw and blinked her ck cat eyes. Uncle, what is a variety show? Gu Sheng patiently exined everything to her. He even told her a lot about the situation she might face if she joined a variety show. The choice was in ye Sangs hands. After eating her fill, the little girl tilted her head and thought about their life as salted fish for the past few days. When she realized how hard it was for her old father, Gu Sheng, she leaned over and said seriously, Sangsang is willing. Wasnt it just ying a game? Ye sang firmly believed that she had no problem. Gu Sheng realized that there might really be something wrong with this childs logic. He took a deep breath, he couldnt help but say, Have you thought it through? This variety show is a live broadcast format without any editing. If you dont do it well, youll be scolded. The little girls cat eyes were ck and white. She thought for a moment and swayed her short legs. Sangsang will listen to you. If we stay any longer, we will really starve to death.The little girl looked up and jumped down from the stool. She raised her little hand and said enthusiastically, Sangsang is going! Gu Cheng: Alright. She even knew how to support her family. She was forced to open her business at such a young age. Just as the father and daughter had finished discussing, the manager next to them frowned when he saw the situation. He went over to ask and lowered his voice. He could not help but ask, Wait, have you really discussed it? Just like that? If it turns out that the two of you are not father and daughters problem, you might really be frozen by thepany. Calm down, calm down. If it really doesnt work out, lets go to that dating show. The manager tried his best to persuade him. A top-notch rtionship is quite interesting, isnt it? Gu Sheng didnt care about that at all. He yawnedzily and said with a smile, How can a top-notch rtionship be more interesting than being a wet nurse? Tell thepany to contact the production team of country love. Tell them that Ill ept this variety show. Country Love was a variety show name that Gu Sheng had casually picked out. In fact, it was called Country wet nurse But What was the difference between this variety show name and Country Love? Chapter 293 - Three Fathers Beating Up Gu Sheng

Chapter 293 Three Fathers Beating Up Gu Sheng

The answer was naturally no. After hearing that Gu Sheng insisted on participating in this variety show, his manager took a deep breath and felt that his blood pressure had increased again. He trembled and wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Ancestor, can you stop making a scene? This show was aimed at parent-child interaction. Didnt Gu Sheng make a scene in the past? And I heard that this show is different from the previous ones. Theyre not the original crew, but are nning to make a big change. There are quite a few viewers who want topare them. Can you ensure that you wont be scolded? Gu Sheng frowned slightly and looked calm. I cant guarantee it, but we dont have any money. If you two werent so gluttonous, I wouldnt have gone to pick up variety shows until now. The Manager: That was the truth. They really didnt have any money. The manager trembled as she clutched her chest. Under the childrens confused gazes, she mmed the door and left, wanting to cry but having no tears. Forget it. Did he have any other way to deal with such a talkative manager? After finally sending the talkative manager away, Gu Sheng was still not able to heave a sigh of relief when ye sang started her vicious speech again. Uncle, are you really out of money? The man lowered his eyes slightly and met the little guys sparkling eyes. He sneered and said, What? Are you happy that Im out of Money? Ye sang blinked and didnt say anything. Gu Sheng stood up and nced at the messy clothes and soft curly hair. He looked like ye sang who had just escaped. The corners of his mouth twitched. Who did this to your clothes and hair? Lets see if he can beat that man to death. The little girl was quite proud. She bit her baby voice and said, Sangsang did it herself. Gu Sheng: Fine. He didnt say a word. Gu Sheng expressionlessly dragged ye sang to his bedroom. He found ab and ced the soft little thing in his arms on hisp. He lowered his eyes and carefully tidied up her soft, curly hair. Ye sang sat there obediently and didnt move. Reality proved that Gu Sheng was indeed a man who could live in the hall and Cook in the kitchen. After carefully taking care of her, the little girls brows and eyes were exquisite and beautiful. Under her curly eyshes was a pair of ck and clear cat eyes, and her little red mouth curved up with a hint of sweetness. It was already winter now. Ye sang wore a snow-white dress, which made her look like a cute fairy child. Gu Sheng then rubbed her little head in satisfaction. On the other side. After his manager agreed to take on this variety show, the program team was overjoyed and even a little surprised. Does best actor have a Child? The manager smiled awkwardly. He did not say much, meaning that he would give her a look to understand. In the end, she seemed to have an epiphany, indicating that she understood. The Manager:what do you know. Then well get someone to announce it first? Inform best actor Gu over there. Well get someone to list the names when the timees. na The manager nodded with difficulty. When he heard that he wanted to list the names, he could not suppress his curiosity and could not help but ask, So, other than my familys artiste, who else is the permanent guest for this seasons program? The director said, This has not been decided yet, but it will only be for a few days. Well just have to wait for the notification. Hearing what he said, the manager tactfully did not ask any further questions. The program teams actions were very quick. After learning that they could invite Gu Sheng, they could not wait to announce it in the afternoon. They even kept all theizens in suspense when they were curious. They didnt even put up a picture and directly tagged Gu Sheng on Weibo. Director Li Yue v: #@rural nanny # # Gu Sheng # new start, looking forward to your participation. The program will be more exciting with you. Please advise me in the future. Then theizens realized that Gu Sheng, who had been pretending to be dead for a month, not only changed his Weibo, but also replied, Please advise me.. This made the haters furious. So, they had worked so hard to criticize him for a long time, but in the end, he had gone to participate in a variety show? And it was a F* cking parent-child show!! The fans felt that their worldview had copsed. Their brother had gone to participate in a parent-child show?!!! [F* ck, Brother has a Child? ] [ Ahhh, Im crazy. Tell me, what day is it today? I dont believe it!! ] Im a little disillusioned with Gu Sheng now. He pretended to be dead for a month, and now hes giving us such a huge shock. Do you think we wont get tired? Shen Chuchen was the most well-informed. As soon as he posted on Weibo, special assistant Liu called him and told him that Gu Sheng, the dog, had taken the little miss to a variety show!! He even went to a parent-child variety show. Now That Weibo was bustling with activity, it was toote for them to withdraw from the trending searches. Shen chuchen cursed softly, F* ck. Gu Sheng!! Todays matter was not over yet. Just as he sat up from the sofa and was about to call his men to pick a fight, Su Ye, who had just finished the match, calmly pushed him back. Wait, call Huo Yao. It would be boring if the two of them went together. It would be more exciting if they fought in a group. Shen chuchen gritted his teeth and asked grimly, Wheres Mu Chen? This was not only done by theizens. The fathers were also vomiting blood. How long had it been since their daughter was released, and Gu Sheng had already started acting like a demon? and he even appeared on a parent-child show. was this something that a human could do? Su Ye smiled coldly. That dog is in theb. Shen chuchen: Then it doesnt matter if the dog doesnt bark. Trending topics were posted on Weibo for an entire day. Because of the best actor having a child, Weibo almost crashed. Having a child at the top was even more exciting than falling in love! The manager threw his hand into Gu Shengs arms and said in a bad mood, Because of this news of yours, a bunch of people on the inte are starting to feel sad. Now, the inte was filled with the words The human world is not worth it And From now on, the gxy will still be boiling hot, and the human world will no longer have any ideals. It was like arge-scale heartbreak scene. When Gu Sheng saw the news, hezily ced his phone on the coffee table. He closed his eyes and showed no interest. Just as the apartment was quiet, there was a knock on the door. The manager carefully peeked through the peephole. He was worried that there would be anti-fans, so he became very cautious. When he saw Huo Yao and Su Ye, he was slightly surprised for a few seconds. Then, he saw another Shen Chuchen through the peephole. Damn. The managers heart skipped a beat. He could not help but turn around and re at Gu Sheng Needless to say, Huo Yao had also seen the trending searches. Otherwise, he would not have let two fatherse knocking on his door at the same time. Who do you think youre looking for but Sangsang, the one with two fathers?The manager gulped and said uneasily, We wont get beaten up, will we? Gu Sheng: Just as Gu Sheng fell silent, the manager looked at the number of enemies and friends and came to a shaky conclusion. It doesnt seem like well get beaten up. After a pause, he wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Because I think they want to beat us up unterally. Gu Sheng: Chapter 294 - Four Fathers Beating Each Other Up

Chapter 294 Four Fathers Beating Each Other Up

Gu Sheng: If he had to face three people attacking him in the afternoon, was he going to ask the client if he was panicking? The manager was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. From the peephole, he could clearly see that the three men outside the door were getting impatient. But he did not dare open the door at this time. What if his artist was beaten up? Gu Sheng thought of what he had done previously. He fell silent for a moment and realized that he had done something unkind. Just as the two of them fell silent, the manager gritted his teeth. He was afraid that the three of them would not wait to kick down the door, so he hurriedly opened the door. The three men walked with the wind in front of them, as if they could not see the manager at the door. Once they entered, they looked around. They looked like bandits entering a vige. the manager shivered and squatted in a corner like a little wife. Normally, the first thing these people did when they entered the house was to pick on them and attack them personally. But now, they did not have the time. Huo Yaos temples twitched. His blood pressure rose when he thought of the parent-child variety show on the inte and even going to the countryside. The variety show on Weibo, which one of you two came up with it? Su Ye could not hold it in the moment he walked in. He mmed the table and gave everyone a fright. His gloomy gaze swept across Ye Sang, Gu Cheng, and his manager. The little guy shrunk his neck and slowly spat out the grape in his mouth. He sat down obediently and said, Daddi. Su Ye took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He squatted down and looked at his daughter in front of him. He asked, Was Gu Sheng the one who encouraged you to take the variety show for Country Love? Did he ever tell you what it was like to be exposed to the public? Ye sangs eyes lit up. Just as she was about to throw herself into Su Yes arms and act coquettishly, the man reached out and held her little head. The little child puffed up her soft white cheeks and bit on her little voice. Uncle said it. But shes already a big child. She needs to learn how to earn her own money. Su Ye: F*ck the big child. Gu! Sheng!Su Ye stood up immediately and walked towards the other party without thinking. He looked like he was about to fight. If you want to fight, close the door and fight, then do it in front of the child. Shen Chuchen tried to stop him, but he could not. Like Huo Yao, he could only drag one of them behind him and m the door shut, blocking the sight of the other two in the living room. The manager came back to his senses from the corner of the room and could not help butugh awkwardly. When he heard themotion in the room, he quickly grabbed ye sangs arm and pulled her into his arms. Come,e,e. Be Good. Listen to your uncle. Dont go in. The child shrunk his neck and blinked. Uncle What are they doing? Why did they bring Gu Shengs father to the room? The manager felt that it was difficult to bring up the fact that his familys artistes were about to be beaten up, so he could only say mysteriously, They are doing multiyer sports. Looking at the confused ye sang, the manager smiled awkwardly. Realizing that the person in front of him was a child, he immediately shut his mouth. He was guilty. He should not have led the flowers of his country astray. On the other side. Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao each pulled one of them and closed the door behind them. Su Ye, who was nning to settle the score with them, had a bad feeling when he saw the two of them. What do you two want to Do? Shen Chuchen smiled and waved his fist. His smile was dangerous for no reason. To be honest. He had wanted to hit Su Ye for a long time. Go to your sisters Inte connection and cherish this fate. I cherish your sister. You dont know what were trying to do?Huo Yao was extremely curious. A rare sneer appeared on his handsome and exquisite face, and his gaze was extremely cold. Gu Sheng and Su Ye were likembs waiting to be ughtered. Su Ye was dumbfounded. Should I have known? Shen Chuchen smiled. Alright. Since you chose to y dead, I dont suggest that I remind you. He leaned against the side with his chest crossed and smiled. Brother, Im Super Sweet for online dating. His tone was so vivid that Su ye could feel his temples throbbing. His expression froze slightly. Now he did not need Shen Chuchen to remind him of something Su Ye sat up straight and thought about how ye sang called him Daddy in the live broadcast room not long ago. He asked with a slightly serious expression, Did the live broadcast not leak anything? Su Ye was shocked by his daughters Brother online datingnot long ago. For a moment, he really forgot that the live broadcast room might leak something It was only after Shen Chuchen reminded him that he realized the seriousness of the matter. Heh.Huo Yao smiled coldly. Who do you think is to me for the fact that theres not a single ssh on the inte right now? There was no need to think about the fact that only Huo Yao and Su Ye were present back then. Who else could it be other than Huo Yao? Su Ye: Alright then. What was supposed to be an aggressive group fight had now turned into a 2v2 fairpetition. Gu Cheng was also confused by this development. He came back to his senses and Su Ye, who was beside him, took a step back. If you have something to say, then say it. If you really cant do it, then hit him first. As he said this, the man pointed at Gu Cheng. With the thought that his fellow Daoist would not die, he hurriedly said, Although I was unreliablest time, this variety show was caused by dog Gu! Dog Gu: Shen Chuchen smiled and threw a punch at him. Su Ye: Remember not to hit my face F*ck. Shen Chuchen, you dog, how dare you hit my face! Looking at the two people who were punching and kicking each other, Huo Yao was also a very capable person. His expression turned cold as he stepped forward and grabbed the other persons arm. Gu Sheng: A gentleman doesnt fight when he speaks. Let Me Go First.Gu Sheng ground his teeth. Can we sit down and stab each other a few times? Huo Yao gave a malicious sneer. To be honest, Ive put up with you guys for a long time. They were all fighting over his daughter. There was no good in this f* cking nest of snakes and rats. Coincidentally, it was night time. It was dark. Huo Yao turned off the lights and everything went dark in an instant. Su Ye and Shen Chuchen, the two men who were fighting vigorously, stopped in their tracks at the same time. Then, someone shouted, F* ck, who hit me? Another hypocritical voice sounded, Who knows? Its dark here. I already said dont fight, dont fight. If you guys continue fighting like this, you wont end up well. It would be good to sit down and have a chat calmly. Needless to say, Gu Sheng must have spoken. Su Ye was so angry that he walked up and touched a random person in the dark. Without thinking, he threw a punch at the person next to him. Huo Yao, who had just been punched, resisted the urge to kill the person next to him. Then, under the moonlight outside the window, he found Su Yes position and kicked him without thinking. Chapter 295 - The Four Fathers Who Were Beaten Black And Blue

Chapter 295 The Four Fathers Who Were Beaten ck And Blue

F*ck. F* ck, stay away from me. Who kicked me? If I kicked you, then I kicked you. Do you still want to pick a day? Shen Chuchen also exploded. Which dog turned off the lights? IIII Reality proved that when it came to fighting, the brave would win. When the four of them fought, because the room was not big, in the end, it was obvious that they could not tell friend from foe. Ye sang, who was eavesdropping with her manager, blinked and heard a few F* cking sounds in the room. The manager shivered when he heard that. When he sensed the little guy moving around in his arms, he held him down and said, Dont move. He thought nervously. What an exciting scene. He had to record itter. Sangsang is going to look for Daddi.Ye sang moved her fat little body, because she was wearing a little jacket and skirt, which made her even rounder in her arms. The manager said indifferently, Aiya, which father are you looking for? Dont be anxious, dont be anxious, wait a little longer. Finally. The chaotic fight between the four of them ended. No one knew who turned on the lights. The dazzling lights lit up, and the scene of them being beaten ck and blue instantly entered each others sight. Hiss. One after another, they all gasped. Su Ye gritted his teeth and was so angry that he almost exploded. Shen Chuchen, you idiot. Didnt we agree to hit people but not their faces? When Shen Chuchen heard this, he became even angrier. You didnt say it either. You only said it after I beat them up. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Su Ye said, Then wouldnt you have said it in advance? Shen Chuchen sneered. Dont tell me you have to tell them before you beat them up that Im going to beat you up. Are you mentally prepared? Su Ye:. Gu Sheng looked at the bruised corner of his lips in the mirror and cursed them in his heart You guys hit people on the face?. Dont you know that I rely on my face for a living? Huo Yaos tone was equally unfriendly. If I find out who hit me, Hehe However, the truth was No one knew who hit them. This made them very angry. The four of them hid in their rooms and waited for a long time, but no one dared to go out. After all, the four of them were so badly beaten up that it was practically written Physically disabled and mentally strong. No one was willing to go out even though they were pushing and shoving each other. If they were to appear in front of their daughter in such an image, wouldnt they lose face? Gu Sheng, go out first. Youre a best actor Theres nothing you can say about your looks. Su Ye resisted the urge to hit them. He smiled and said, Even if youre the first to go out, youll still be the prettiest. As the saying goes, its not scary to get beaten up. Whoever was ugly would be embarrassed. Right now, there was a serious problem in front of them. Who would go out first and give ye sang a critical hit. After all, after seeing the first one with a bruised face, the remaining three would more or less reduce the impact. Gu Cheng carefully looked at the bruised corner of his lips and sneered, Dream on. Want to sacrifice him to the heavens? Dream on. Shen Chuchen looked at himself in the mirror and pressed the tip of his tongue against his mrs. The thought of Mu Chen, who was the only one who survived, made him even angrier. Why was Mu Chen able to ignore the fact that they had all been beaten ck and blue? You said that we were beaten up so badly, and Mu Chen was the only one who didnt suffer in front of sangsang. He wouldnt take the opportunity to poach us, would he? It was not impossible. Thinking of this, the three of them suddenly felt an unprecedented hostility toward Mu Chen, who was far away in the research institute. Gu Cheng: what were these lunatics talking about. How did they get involved with Mu Chen? Gu Cheng clicked his tongue unhappily and sneered, So What do you want? Are you going to put on a sack and beat up Mu Chen Again? Shen Chuchen looked at the part of his left eye that had been beaten up. His peach blossom eyes narrowed, and his tone became more dangerous. It cant be just the four of us, can it?! If Mu Chen took the opportunity to walk around in front of sangsang, the four members, whose faces were bruised and swollen, would obviously bepletely beaten uppared to their looks. As the saying goes, suffering alone is worse than suffering in public. They are all wet nurses. Who is more noble than who?! Mu Chen, who was far away in the research institute, did not know that he was already beingpared to the other three dogs. He was busy with the project in hand and did not have time to look at the group chat. When his phone rang, the man in a white coat took a nce at it. It was a photo that Huo Yao had sent to him. It was called a Group photo. Four men who were beaten neatly sat together. That scene.. Was simply too beautiful. Mu Chens mouth twitched. His hand trembled slightly and he almost threw the list out. He calmed himself down and suppressed his gloating. He nced at the group chat and saw that Shen Chuchen had sent a message specifically for him. Shen Chuchen: [@mu Chen, do you have anything to say? ] Mu Chen: [ I hope hes okay. I pray. JPG ] Huo Yao: Su Ye: The few people who saw the news were almost angered to death. They could even sense Mu Chens schadenfreude through the screen. Shen Chuchens intention in taking this photo was to tell Mu Chen that their fate today would be in the near future. However, Mu Chen clearly did not get this point. The four of them gathered in a room and fell into a long silence. Finally, the manager and Ye sang who were waiting outside the door could not wait in time. Only then did they all slowly walk out. However, what was strange was that a few of the big shots who were still aggressive when they entered the room walked out with their heads lowered. They looked as humble as they could be. The manager was surprised for a few seconds when he saw Gu Sheng walk out of the room alive. He initially thought that his artist would be carried out by the crowd. In the end, it did not happen. In fact, it was the exact opposite of what he had imagined The little kid looked up at Huo Yao, wanting to get in front of him and tug at him. Daddi She was short, so standing in front of Huo Yao, she could see the situation on his face. Huo Yaos heart skipped a beat. He felt that his reputation would not be ruined just like that. So, he quickly reached out and touched the tip of his nose to block the bruise from being hit. He looked at her as if nothing had happened. What are you looking at? Have you finished your homework? The little girl blinked and stood on her tiptoes. Im, Im done. Children were always curious. The more Huo Yao did not let her look, the more curious ye sang became. She stood on her tiptoes and stretched her neck to look, but the other party held her head down, she changed the topic and said, Its been so long. Sangsang, arent you going to see Shen Chuchen and Su Ye? Hearing him say that. The little guy finally came back to his senses. He felt that he could not just focus on Huo Yaopis Daddi. He immediately turned his head and his cat eyes lit up as he looked at Shen Chuchen. Daddi, Daddi. Shen Chuchen: The Mans heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, he reached out his hand and pretended to hold his forehead. He also cleverly covered the bruise at the corner of his eyes. He tried to control his voice and said stiffly, What, what is it, Sangsang? The manager thought of the swearing voices of the group of people not long ago and had a guess. This was probably the legendary scene where masters met and beat each other up to show their friendliness? Chapter 296 - The Recording Of The First Episode Began 1

Chapter 296 The Recording Of The First Episode Began 1

This was probably the legendary scene where experts would meet and beat each other up to show their friendliness? The four of them looked at each other and fell into a mysterious silence. The manager was used to it. Seeing this, he sighed bitterly and went to the room next door to get the first aid kit. He passed the Betadine and cotton swabs to these people. Looking at the bruised and swollen faces of the big shots, his managers upational disease began to kick in. He couldnt help but mutter, Why are you fighting so hard? Look at your looks. If you were in our entertainment industry, youd be the next Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng paused in his action of holding the cotton swabs. Hehe. While they were applying the medicine, his manager hesitated for a moment before taking the time to speak slowly. Can you guys take it easy for a few days? Were going to be recording a show in a few days, and were going to beat the hell out of you Its a disgrace to the city. What he said was also the truth. The scene of the four of them sitting together now was more than just an eyesore? The round little girl in his arms even pointed at Shen chuchen and whispered, Uncle, look. Theres a panda. The Manager: If she didnt get beaten up, who would? Shut up.He pinched the little girls face and didnt let her continue speaking. Ye sang twisted her little body. She was so sleepy that her hair was drooping. She found that the group of fathers were applying medicine, so she had to run into the room alone to sleep. After her daughter left, Su Ye threw the cotton swab away and mmed the table. He could not help but say, So, who turned off the lights first? Gu Sheng paused and said coldly, Im also curious about who turned off the lights. Unlike the other three, Gu Sheng had always thought that ye sang was a little troublemaker. As for his daughter? Gu Sheng had never taken her identity to heart. His managerughed dryly. Seeing the tense atmosphere around them, he was worried that his artiste would be beaten up for his attitude. He had no choice but toe up and smooth things over. Dont be nervous. I know what youre here for. Huo Yaoughed coldly. You even reported my child to the authorities after knowing that you were here? Shen Chuchen held a fruit knife in his hand and spun it around to peel off the skin. The cold glint of the knifes de brushed past. His patience gradually ran out, and he directly stabbed the knife into the apple, with a faint smile, he said, Our patience is limited. Youd bettere up with a solution tonight. Otherwise, we dont mind directly shutting down Country Love. The Manager: He could speak as he wished. Why did they have to change the name of the production team one by one? They were called Country Nanny. What the F * CK was country love. Gu Sheng looked at the apple that had been stabbed and gave a professional fake smile. Its just a variety show. Even if you expose the power behind it, its impossible for any one of you to leak Sangsangs information, right? With that, the man said with a half-smile, Or are you all so useless? His manager: Su Ye narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes. Do you want to fight? Gu Sheng: Are You Afraid of Me? Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, his manager hurriedly interrupted, No, no, No. Calm Down. Calm down. Actually, being exposed to the public is not as scary as you think. It was rare for him to have the calmness of a gold-medal manager. He hesitated for a moment and said, From the looks of it, you all seem to be Sangsangs biological fathers? It was not his fault for having such shocking thoughts. It was because these three did not look like godfathers at all. If the dark personalities of this group of people really came together, they would look like terrorists gathering together for a meeting to plot a major event. Hearing what his agent said, the three did not deny it. Seeing this, the agent could not help but swallow his saliva. He resisted the impulse of stage fright, hesitated for a moment, and analyzed with them reasonably, Although I dont know what exactly is going on, the matter of one child with three fathers is too shocking. He said word by word, If it is really exposed, the higher-ups and the research institute will definitely not let Sangsang off. But its different if you have a reputation online beforehand. Everyone here is from the upper ss. You should know better than me how important public opinion is to those in power. The disappearance of a child star was different from the sensation caused by the disappearance of an ordinary person. As long as they had some fame on the Inte, the people in power would not dare to act rashly. Although they did not agree, it had to be said that the protection of public opinion was indeed a good method. After all, Sangsangs background was too strange for other people. Gu Sheng could not help but interrupt coldly when he saw this. No, to be precise, there are five of them. The Manager: Fuck. When they were at home on the weekend, they somehow managed toe to an agreement. The few of them barely managed to avoid a fight. Su Ye was very unhappy, but it was already a foregone conclusion. They had no choice but to agree. When the manager saw this, he happily prepared to contact the program team. Before he left, he carried the child and ran away without even looking up, under the murderous gazes of the three big shots. Ye sang rubbed her eyes, her curly eyshes trembled, and she said in a sweet voice, Uncle, uncle. The manager replied, carrying the child and walking into the program teams building. Today, he was here to ask the director about the guest list and bring the child to meet the director. The children were surrounded by a group of strange uncles the moment they entered. She blinked and was still in a daze. The director whispered, Hey, shes looking at me. Damn, the children of the best actor are really different. Look at their looks. Their eyshes are curled up, their skin is fair and tender, and their facial features are as exquisite as porcin dolls. As expected, the children of the best actors are even born at the starting line. He really had topare his looks. Ye sang covered her little face and looked at the group of people touching her. She said unhappily in a childish voice, Sangsang wont let you touch her. She muttered, Sangsang only lets Daddy touch her. The Directors: His eyes lit up. Not only was he not unhappy, but he smiled and said, This child has quite a personality. Having a personality was good. It would be interesting once he was on the show. Alright, Alright, lets get down to business.The assistant director gave him a kick and said, You are here to ask about the programs guests, right? The agent came back to his senses and nodded. Yes. Is there anyone else besides us this time? The director said, There is, but dont worry. The seats we have invited here will not be small. Other than that, there are also some special guests. The agent frowned when he heard the words Special guests. Then may I know who the special guests are ? Chapter 297 - The Recording Of The First Episode Began 2

Chapter 297 The Recording Of The First Episode Began 2

Could This production crew be up to something again? The director smiled and kept them guessing. The invitation is rather special. Whether we can invite them or not is another matter. You should be familiar with the people weve invited. Theres Sidi, Li Sichen, Zhou Wu, and Bai Fan. These are all people with families. He hadnt expected Gu Sheng to have a child. This was a pleasant surprise. After knowing the name list, the manager had a rough idea. These people were quite easy to get along with in the industry. They didnt have to worry about conflicts when they went to the production team. After returning home, the manager slumped on the sofa and let out a sigh of relief. He grinned and said, Well, I can rest assured now. The production team is still a human being. The guests who go are quite normal in the industry. You just need to rx and participate in country love. Gu Cheng: He rolled his eyes and reached out to poke the little girl in front of him. Get out of my way. Youre blocking my view. The little girl, who was leaning on the table to do her homework, lifted her little face when she heard that. Her little mouth was slightly pursed, and she moved her little body unhappily. Gu Cheng deliberately teased her. He raised his eyebrows and picked on her again. A little further. Ye sang: The little guy thought for a moment, then put the pen down on the notebook. He said in a serious and soft voice, Uncle. Youre interfering with my homework. Gu Sheng: Oh. He thought for a moment and felt that although he was a dog, it was still important for the child to study, so he slowly turned off the TV. But Gu Sheng quieted down, and Ye sang started her vicious speech again. Uncle The childs face had a little baby fat on it, and his fair little face made him look cute and well-behaved. Youre here to interfere with Sangsangs homework. Gu Sheng put on a fake smile. So Im here to interfere with your performance? No.Ye sang thought about it, then leaned in front of him and said softly, Your Breathing is affecting the childs homework. These words made Gu Sheng so angry that he stood up and went out to smoke a cigarette, ready to calm down. His manager could not help butugh. I already told you, what are you bickering about with a child? If he really wanted to bicker, with ye sangs miraculous brain circuits, he could not beat him. Gu Sheng: Because Gu Sheng had a child, the topic on the inte only grew in poprity. Initially, the other party thought that Gu Sheng was going to cool down after ying dead for more than a month, but who knew that this guy would actually give them such a big move right away. With this rise in poprity, it was impossible for the other party to cool down in a short period of time. [ I still cant imagine my brother taking care of a child. Im really going crazy. ] [ I dont know how old that child is. F* ck. The thought of my brother taking care of a naughty child makes me feel inexplicably disgusted and disgusted. ] [I dont want it no matter how well-behaved it is. Its really amazing. Just thinking about that scene makes me unable to ept it. ) In fact, there were very fewizens nowadays who did not like children. However, it was a different matter whether they could ept it or not. Love Dou suddenly had a child and gave all her love to a little brat. Who would be able to ept that. [ I really made a mistake. Id like to see what the flirtatious B * Tch who harmed our brother looks like. ] ( hehe, Ill see you on the 16th. Id also like to see what this little brat looks like. ] It was obvious how popr the show would be on that day. Gu Sheng arrived at the recording studio early in the morning and met with the other guests. Even if he did not want to get close to Ye sang, he had no choice but to pick her up with a cold face. The little boy next to Zhou Wu was leaning towards the west. His pair of pale blue eyes spoke with a hint of foreign romance. What a beautiful sister.The little boy ignored his fathers attempts to stop him. He smiled and tiptoed. He looked at the little girl in Gu Shengs arms and said warmly, Sister, Whats Your Name? My name is Chen Chen. He eximed, Youre so beautiful. I wonder if a beautiful girl can invite you over to my house to y? Even though ye sang ignored him, the other party was still talking enthusiastically. Zhou Wu did not know whether tough or cry. His son liked pretty little girls. Whenever he met them, he would babble on and on. Gu Sheng held the little girl in his arms. He looked down at the Little Brat expressionlessly and chuckled. At the same time, the other two also arrived at their destination. Bai fan had just arrived at their destination with his daughter when he saw the little girl in his hands call out cheerfully, Sangsang. With that said, he ran over quickly with his short legs. Sangsang, sangsang, Sangsang Yin Yis small mouth was babbling incessantly, and his eyes were so bright that they could not be any brighter. ere Her father was a director. This time, not only did the celebritiese to record the show, but there were also directors and people who had mixed in. Yin Yin.Ye sang blinked her cat eyes and called out softly when she saw a familiar person. Her attitude towards Zhou Chen was vastly different. Chen Chen, who was hurt, muttered, HMPH. A bunch of fickle women. Gu Sheng put her down. When Li Sichen arrived with his son, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He really couldnt stand this bunch of little brats anymore. When the director saw that everyone had arrived, he gave them a night of preparation time. Tomorrow, they would adjust their state of mind and prepare for the live broadcast of the variety show. They all agreed. When the show started on the 16th, the dads from the other groups didnt sleep much the whole night. This was because their variety show was a live surprise. Like other variety shows, they didnt give them any time to prepare. They might be knocked on the door at night or in the morning. Gu Sheng, of course, knew that. Before he came, his manager had already told him many things about the dogs of this program. However, this did not stop them from sleeping soundly. Early in the morning, as expected, the shows crew quietly asked someone to carry a camera to Yin Yins room. At this time, the father and daughter were already up and making breakfast. Yin Juans little head was straight, which made the audience in the live broadcast room quite adorable. ( to be honest, Im here at six oclock for this live broadcast. Is It for Love? Is it for perseverance? No, its neither. Its because I want to watch the flirtatious slut who harmed our brother!! ] [ the person above is very immersed in the scene. I have already imagined the Coquettish Sluts unkind appearance. I silently picked up the keyboard. ) ( hahahahaha, Yin is so cute. Gu Sheng fans, calm down. Wont you be able to see what best actor Gus daughter looks like in a while? Why are you so angry so early in the morning? ] [ I bet the child is very ugly. ) [ I heard that the shows spoiler said that she is very fat. ) Little Fatty? TSK TSK TSK. To be honest, theres no need to be so hostile in the live broadcast room The director also knew that they wanted to watch ye sang and the others in the same group, but he refused to let them watch. He had to drag it to thest group to whet the audiences appetite. During this period, the speed of knocking on the door was extremely slow, causing theizens to be anxious to death. Chapter 298 - Plastic Father And Daughter

Chapter 298 stic Father And Daughter

Compared to the other guests who woke up early in the morning to clean up, Gu Sheng and ye sang, the father and daughter pair, were particrly out of ce. The cameraman knocked on the door, but there was no response at all. There were anti-fans and fans on the bullet screen. Upon seeing this, a series of bulletments and taunts rolled across the live broadcast room. [ Gu Sheng hasnt woken up yet, has he? The other guests have already woken up early. So hes the only one whos different? ] ( whats with the sour mood upstairs? Who said he has to wake up early in the morning? ] [ trash Gu Sheng, what right does an illegitimate child have to be in the entertainment industry? ] [ Ahhh, whats the program team up to? I want to see the chubby girl!! Are you deliberately dragging this scene so that you can fight? ] was a The director saw that his appetite was almost exhausted before he asked someone to open the door with the key. Although doing so was a little disrespectful to the guestsprivacy, logically speaking, all the artistes should know that the program team was despicable. They liked to make some surprise attacks whenever they had nothing to do. The cameraman opened the door, and Zhou Wu stood at the door with his son and the other guests to look around. Just as the bullet screen in the live broadcast room was ready to start scolding, the scene in front of them stunned them. They saw Gu Sheng lying on the bed in his pajamas,zily sleeping soundly. Good-looking people were extremely pleasing to the eye even when they were sleeping. There was nothing wrong with the picture. But Who was going to tell them where the child was?!! Just as the live broadcast room and the program team were in a daze, the cameraman shifted his gaze slightly and pointed the camera at the spot on the ground. Immediately after, the cameramans mouth twitched and he said, I think I found it. The child was wrapped tightly in a white nket, and even his little head was tucked under the nket. If it wasnt ye sang, who else could it be? But Whats going on? Can someone tell me whats Going On?Zhou Wu pointed at the child on the ground and was dumbfounded. His voice was very loud, and the moment he opened his mouth, the still bullet screen reacted. Holy Sh * t, did Gu Sheng kick him off the bed? ll? ? ? A series of question marks floated across the live broadcast room. Zhou Wu came back to his senses and hurriedly picked up the little guy on the ground. He didnt know whether tough or cry. Why did you guyse up to the ground after a nap? Gu Sheng also woke up. He wasnt a pig after all. The mans brows and eyes were exquisite under his broken hair. He blinked his beautiful pupils. When he saw the little guy in Zhou Wus arms, he was stunned. Are you here to steal the Child? Zhou Wu: Uncle, can you be more careful?Chen Chen curled his lips and said, Sister Sangsang is already sleeping on the ground. You still havent reacted. Gu Sheng: No wonder he heard a heavy object fall to the ground in the middle of the night. So it was this little bastard who had rolled on the ground. He reached out and took ye sang, who was sleeping soundly in Zhou Wus arms. The little bun was so soft in his arms that it seemed as if he had no bones, the Sweet Milk fragrance mixed with it made Gu Sheng, who had always been angry when he woke up, feel a lot less unhappy and hostile. Ye sang covered her ears from the noise. Her cat eyes opened in a daze, and a rare look of confusion shed through them. Uncle her soft baby voice subconsciously opened up, causing the bullet screen to explode. ( hahahahaha, uncle?! What did I hear? Uncle? ] [ the stic father-daughter love stone is hammered ] ( hahahahaha, so how did this little fatty roll down? ] Looking at the confused look on his face, best actor Gu must have just realized that his daughter had gotten off the bed. Hahaha. As long as shes alive, shell be fine. None of them could see what the little girl looked like. After all, she had been in his arms the entire time. Her face was buried in his chest, and her confused expression was as confused as that of a littlemb. Gu Sheng ced ye sang on the bed and said expressionlessly, Sit up straight. Go Wash your face and brush your teethter. If his manager saw his cold tone, she would probably be heartbroken again. Look at this. Whose father spoke to his daughter in such a tone like him? The little girls hair stood up uneasily. At this time, she would find a sense of presence in front of the audience. Her round cat eyes were a little dazed, her small face was fair, and her soft lips were slightly pursed, in an instant, the audience in front of the screen was stunned by her cuteness. [F* CK, F * CK, F* ck, shes so cute. ) [ who said that it was fatty? The program team ising out to die! ] [ shes so cute. Although I hate Gu Sheng, it doesnt stop his daughter from being cute! That dull look of hers hahahaha, the young girls heart is exploding. ] (is she fat? Shes so cute that shes inted. Ahhh, I really want to touch her. Shes so obedient. ) The Haters, who had wanted to insult her on the bullet screen, paused. They looked at the pretty baby at the same time. After a few seconds of silence, they suddenly stopped typing on the keyboard. Just as the haters were silent, someone saw that hispanions had fallen into silence. He immediately reprimanded them: [ wake up, whats the use of being cute? I Bet Gu Chengs daughter is as unlikable as his father. ] [ she doesnt look like someone easy to get along with ] [ so dumb? I feel so stupid. ] Hei Zi was a kind of creature that jumped around all the time. He tried his best to find fault in the live broadcast room. At the same time. Ye sang shook her little head and forced herself to wake up. Seeing that she hade back to her senses, Gu Sheng began to urge her impatiently, Go wash your face and brush your teeth. I dont think you need me to teach you such a small thing, right? The program team was shocked. Was this her biological father? It was one thing for a five-year-old child to wash her face and brush her teeth without looking, but she actually used such a tone? Chen Chen blinked nkly and exchanged nces with Yin Yin beside her. She suddenly felt that her parents still loved her. Best actor Gu was too inhumane!! The little child pursed her lips. It was obvious that she was used to this kind of situation. She shook her head and said, But Gu Sheng said impatiently, No buts. Didnt your teacher teach you to do your own things? Ye sang was repeatedly interrupted. She pursed her lips and finally mustered up the courage to shout, But you kicked sangsang out of bedst night! ! Gu Sheng: The program team: The audience: [F* CK, F * CK, hahahaha, is it that exciting? ] ( grandma is so fierce. Ahhh, so cute. Im dying ofughter. Is this kid called Sangsang? His name is so sweet. ] [ Sangsang is so wronged. Hahaha, brother, are you so dishonest when you sleep at night? ] ( stic father-daughter stone hammer. Look at the impatient expression on best actor Gus face. ] ( best actor Gus face is filled with the words, Dont touch me, hahahahaha.] Gu Sheng was obviously stunned as well. He kicked her??? How is that possible?Gu Sheng refused to admit it. He even pinched her cheek and pinched her little mouth into a small duck. A hypocritical and gentle smile appeared on his face, Be Good, Sangsang. Go Wash your face and brush your teeth. A child as old as you should learn to take care of yourself by yourself. Chapter 299 - Four Pits In The Vicinity Of Su God

Chapter 299 Four Pits In The Vicinity Of Su God

Ye sang was about to retort when she was pped on the head and chased away. She pouted gloomily, but before she could say anything more, the child who was half a beat slower in reflexes slowly realized something. When she looked up, she saw a group of people blocking the door, all staring at her! Boom! The little guy, who was always shy when he saw a lot of people, was instantly stunned. His hair stood on the spot as if it had been electrocuted. Red-hot trance is this goofy so spiritual Good Kawaiis sister, Ah Ah Ah Sorry, I forgot the original intention, I was going to take the keyboard to kill everywhere, spit to destroy our brothers future flirtatious bitch So what are you doing now ( sob sob sob, I want to pick a colorful sack to carry the child away, Gu Sheng can not catch up with the kind ] [ so fragrant. Ive betrayed you. Im sorry, Best Actor Gu. Whats the use of a brother? Is he cute? No! ] Gu Sheng, who didnt know what was going on, stood aside. Seeing her reaction, he thought it was quite funny. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and he began to watch her calmly. rne The little child blinked. With a whimper, she subconsciously reached out her little hand to cover her little face. She pursed her lips and instinctively tiptoed toward Gu Shengs embrace, his soft baby voice even stuttered, Uncle, uncle, uncle He, theyre looking at Sangsang PFFT. This reaction amused many people. Gu Sheng was caught off guard by a small ball pouncing on him. The key was the little bastard whom he usually disliked. He squatted down and moved his arm stiffly. He frowned and subconsciously wanted to push the other party away. However, when he realized that this was a live broadcast, he barely suppressed this impulse and carried the person up with a cold face. It was as if he was bathed in the spring breeze and cold and emotionless. At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room was stunned. [F* ck, emotionless, can I say that he is indeed worthy of being the best actor? ] [ this face-changing speed is absolutely amazing. ] [ hahaha, only I have noticed. Is this little cutie so easily shy? ] [ she covered her little face and looked for Daddy to make me so cute. It has only been a short while and Im already so fragrant. Ill have to trouble the sisters behind me to hold on. ] The father and daughter slowly changed their clothes. It was already around seven in the morning. The four groups had not eaten breakfast, and the children were so hungry that their stomachs were growling. Li Sichens son was called Nan Nan. He was chubby and looked like a tiger. He tugged at the other partys sleeve and said, Dad, Im hungry. Li sichen sighed and rubbed his sons head. Heforted him in a low voice, Be good. Lets take a look at the task given by the program team first. Lets eat after we finish watching, okay? Nan Nan pursed her lips. Just as she was about to make a scene, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the pretty sister who had been hiding behind Gu Sheng shyly. Seeing that ye sang did not ask for food, Nan Nan realized that as a man, he could not cry. Thus, he reluctantly said, Alright then. But it was ye sang who was behind Gu Sheng. On the surface, the two of them seemed to be getting along peacefully, but in fact The child was holding on to the corner of his shirt and did not let go. Gu Shengs temples twitched and he said coldly, Let go. Ye sang blinked and hid behind him. She muttered, Uncle is already an adult. Whats wrong with letting an older child hold him? Gu Sheng was furious. Dont call me uncle. He enunciated each word clearly. This is the program team!!!. This is a parent-child program! !Gu Sheng emphasized his words, trying to make ye sang realize that there was something wrong with the way he addressed her. Have you ever seen a daughter call her biological uncle? Ye sang did not understand. But that doesnt stop Sangsang from calling him Uncle. Gu Sheng took a deep breath and controlled his temper. Gritting his teeth, he said, Whats the difference between calling his mother and Old Wang next door? Have you ever seen a daughter call her biological uncle? Are you sure this isnt Old Wang next door??? Gu Sheng lost control of his tone in a fit of anger and instantly attracted everyones attention. The little child blinked her slightly round cat eyes and said dully, Uncle, dont, dont be angry. She spoke in a soft and childish voice, Grandpa said that if youre angry, you wont be pretty anymore Gu Sheng was so angry that he almost lost his mind. He rolled his eyes at her and said in a more serious tone, Dont call me uncle! Ye sang pursed her lips. So, so fierce. The little guys hair drooped down. Seeing Gu Shengs dark face, he changed the way he addressed her. Old, Old Wang, dont be angry If youre angry, youre not pretty anymore. Gu Sheng: The audience was amused to death by this conversation. [ hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Is this stic father-daughter fight online? ] Ha Ha Ha Ha Old Wang, Sangsang this address ah, too slutty, these two people how so funny??? Best actor Gu, Can You Be a human being Old Wang, Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha I die, this is to be your next-door Old Wang ( hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. Hearing the program teams unceremonious mockingughter, he was about to die from anger. He said in exasperation, Shut up. Dont Call Me Old Wang. Before Gu Sheng was ndered, he had always been the type of brother-next-door type. Now that he had been thoroughly stimted by ye sang, he hadpletely let go of himself. The audience was stunned. Seeing Gu Sheng, who had always been in the entertainment industry, being defamed by a child, the haters could not help but speak up: [ Gu Sheng, can you bring out the aura you used to have when you fought five people at once? Youve lost the face of the word Top-notch. ] ( youve been defamed by a child to such an extent that youre worthy of us, who get up early, get busy, and punch out three times a day. Youve never been defamed before? ] [ to be honest, Ive been pping you three times a day and scolding you every day. In the end, I didnt expect you to be so disappointing. ] After being attacked by his fans, he was evenmbasted by his fans for failing to live up to his expectations. Fortunately, Gu Sheng couldnt watch the live streams bullet screen. Otherwise, he would have really been angered to death. Looking at the program team, which was all smiles, the director signaled for them to quiet down and let the staff deliver the mission cards. Zhou Yuan was the closest, so he quickly epted the mission card. The children beside him were so hungry that they hurriedly urged him to finish so that they could have breakfast. Zhou Yuan was stunned when he received the mission card. After confirming the mission, he was a little stunned. This program team.. Are they ying with them? Whats Wrong?Bai Fan was also a director, so he naturally knew how good these variety directors were at ying tricks. Whats Wrong?He asked worriedly. When he went over and saw the mission card, he was also stunned. Are you sure you didnt take the wrong mission card? Zhou Yuan did not give up and repeated his confirmation. A group of US actors went to HLs club to do a mission. Are you sure youre not joking?! Chapter 300 - Four Pits In The Vicinity Of Su God 2

Chapter 300 Four Pits In The Vicinity Of Su God 2

Zhou Yuan did not give up. He confirmed once again, A group of US actors went to HLS club to do a mission. Are you sure youre not joking?! The program team said cheerfully, Before you go to the countryside, warm up and y a few games. Enjoy the few happy moments.After a pause, they said sincerely, After all, there wont be any more in the future. Everyone: To be honest, whether they went or not was one thing, but whether the HL team was willing to let them in was another. Everyone in the circle knew that the HL team was the first super popr team to enter the e-sports circle. The members of the team were more and more irritable. Among them, Su Ye was the leader. He kept the club door closed all day long. Then, then what?Zhou Wu asked tentatively, Will everything be fine? The director said with a smile, If you guys are bored, you can ask God Su to take you to y games. Zhou Wu shuddered. Thinking of the industry insidersevaluation of Su Ye, he quickly smiled and said, Thats not necessary. The few of them discussed for a while and prepared to take a taxi to the HL club. Among them, Gu Shengs face darkened slightly when he learned that they were going to the HL club. Only the little kid behind him was still heartless. He held onto the corner of his shirt tightly and refused to let go. When they got into the car provided by the program team, Yin Yin forcefully shared a car with Ye sang along with his father. This made Gu Shengs face turn cold. Throughout the entire journey, he spoke in a strange tone, You two are quite close? Yin yin subconsciously replied humbly, Its just so-so. Uncle, youre too kind. Gu Sheng: Ye sang cupped her little face obediently. As she was sitting in the car, she was wearing a snow-white dress that was as soft as a ball. Uncle, are you Are You Unhappy?. Gu Sheng, whose face was filled with displeasure, lowered his eyes slightly and forced a smile. How is that possible? Uncle is very happy. The word Unclemade the audience in the live broadcast room grit their teeth and ask. [ hahahahaha, uncle is very happy. Son, youd better shut up. Otherwise, Im really afraid that Gu Sheng wont be able to resist giving you a beating. ] [ big brother, pay attention to your image. Thank you. This is a live broadcast. Do you still remember your brother-next-door character???] ( best actor Gu: Sorry, Im already crazy. ] Hahahahaha, best actor Gu has always spoken in a weird way. Do you still remember that youre a top-notch actor? Gu Cheng was really angry at Ye sang. He took a deep breath and chose to ignore the two little brats. Bai Fan, who was beside him, also saw that the other party was angry, so he held back hisughter and did not say anything else. When the four teams arrived at the club, it was already noon. As expected, the door to the club was tightly shut after they got out of the car. Gu Sheng dragged the child next to him and took a step forward. He even saw a note. Shen Chuchen and dogs were not allowed to enter. Gu Sheng: At this moment, he seemed to have felt a hint of meaning However, unlike Gu Shengs subtle mood, the others were still stunned when they saw the note. No, who who is it?Li Sichen scratched the back of his head, feeling a little lost. Gu Sheng did not say anything. by the way, which one of you is going to knock on the door?Seeing that no one took the initiative, Li Sichen shrunk his neck and hugged his son a little. Everyone knew that HLs group of people were famous for their strange tempers. Gu Sheng was silent for a moment, then reached out and pushed the child in front of him. You go knock on the door. Ye sang, who was forced to open for business, hesitated for a moment. She clutched her hungry belly, knocked on the door, and said in a childish voice, Is, is anyone there? Ye Li, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV in the club, heard the knock on the door. When he heard such a retarded question, he sneered slightly and said without thinking, No one. Gu Cheng: Ye sang shook her little head firmly. No, theres someone. Her little voice was resolute and decisive. Her round cat eyes were clear and bright. She had never felt so smart before. ( hahahahaha. HL: No One, Dont disturb. Sangsang: No, you have someone! ] ( hahahahahaha, HL team, is it so unique? Its so cute. ] ( XSWL, HL, its not right for you to lie to children like this. Hahaha ] Ye Li, who was in the room, raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not recognize ye sang because he did not expect this child to have such a high IQ. In fact Anyone Smarter Than Ye sang was considered to have a high IQ in their eyes. Ye Li went forward and opened the door impatiently. He did not even bother to take a look. However, when he opened the door and saw so many people, he was stunned for a moment, then, he said rather skillfully, Oh Ho, so many people formed a group toe to our Club? He spoke very quickly, We dont buy insurance here. God Su is single and has paid the utilities. Is there anything else you need? Everyone: Did they look like the kind of people who did sales? No, ahem. Were from the program team. We want to record a program for the entire afternoon with you guys look at this? Ye Li came to a sudden realization. He rubbed his eyes and carefully looked at this group of people. He realized that they were really the people from the entertainment circle. He lowered his head again and saw a group of little radishes standing at the door obediently. If one of them was not ye sang, who else could it be? He looked at the group of people in front of him with aplicated expression. He thought that the program team was not going to cause trouble, right? In order to prevent them from fighting and prevent a tragedy from happening, ye Li cleared his throat and blocked the door. He deliberately reminded them, Let me give you guys a shot first. Mu Chen and Shen Chuchen are all in our club. Everyone was stunned at the same time. They Knew Mu Chen, the genius from the research institute. It was just that Shen Chuchen.. He was a big shot in both the ck and white paths. Everyone in the entertainment industry should have heard of him. Bai fan lowered his voice, feeling a little uneasy. What are they doing here? He had never heard of the big shots gathering in HLs clubs. Just as everyone was feeling uneasy, ye Li finally opened the door. At this moment, Shen Chuchen and Su Ye were holding ropes and sacks respectively. Coupled with their eager actions, it was not difficult to guess what they were trying to do. Ye Li Sighed, how F * cking bitter must this be? They came to their club so early in the morning just to give Mu Chen a beating? It was really not necessary. It really was not necessary, brother. Come,e,e. All of you stop. Sit Down and have a cup of tea. Were all brothers. Were all brothers. Why Bother?Ye Li hurriedly walked forward to act as a peacemaker. Su Yes movements stopped. He immediately threw the rope into ye Lis arms and sneered, Whos his brother? After the man finished speaking, hezily nced at the uninvited guest of their club. Ye sang had shrunk behind Gu Sheng. She was short, so she couldnt be seen. When Su ye saw Gu Sheng, his expression became subtle. What are you guys doing here? Chapter 301 - Above The King Is You, Ye Sangsang

Chapter 301 Above The King Is You, Ye Sangsang

Recording a show? ( hahahahaha, were all brothers, dont do anything ] [ Im dying ofughter. To be honest, what did God su want to do just now?! Tell me, what did you and that handsome guy next to you want to do to brother Mu? ] [ Ah Ah Ah, to be honest, these three men are so handsome, I love them so much ] Brother, I can do it!! Ah Ah Ah Ah. Medical genius Mu Chen, and the other is the head of the Shen family. This club is full of hidden talents!!! God Sus face is full of rejection. Hahaha, I almost kicked them out. Su Yes face darkened. At this moment, he really wanted to close the door and throw them out. Arent you tired of chattering endlessly? More importantly, it would dy the two of them from fighting Mu Chen. Li Sichens heart struggled for a few moments. Then, he really couldnt resist the temptation of having his idol in front of him while he just watched. He immediately probed, Ahem, god Su, are you guys ying games today? He licked his face and smiled, How about bringing US along? Li Sichen had just passed 30, but as the saying goes, a man at 30 still had an esports dream. Who Didnt have a hot-blooded time when they were young. When Su Ye had be famous after the first battle, he had already fallen in love with him. It was just that he had never had the chance to work with him. After all, their fields were different. This show was really a coincidence. Su Ye: What the hell. Who would have the time to y games in the middle of the day. Just as he was about to expressionlessly refuse, Ye sang, who was hiding behind Gu Sheng, hesitantly stuck her little head out. Uncle, uncle Gu Sheng had repeatedly reminded him to call the other dads unclewhen he saw them. The little one was not used to it and cried out. Her cat eyes blinked with admiration. Su Yes words suddenly changed. When he saw ye sang, he realized that his daughter had gone to record the show with Gu Sheng. The man had one hand in his pocket. He looked at Shen Chuchen and asked, Youre ying games, right? Lets go to the training room. No one could understand why su yes attitude had suddenly changed. Monk Bai fan scratched the back of his head in confusion. When he remembered that the people from the HL had a strange temper, he followed them. Only Gu Sheng looked like he was the only one awake. He grabbed the little girl in front of him and followed them. Mu Chens expression was unsightly. He looked at the sack in Shen Chuchens hand warily, afraid that this person would lose his mind and act out of anger. Shen chuchen: He grabbed my daughter. Mu Chen: I know It wasnt just Shen Chuchen who was depressed. The three old fathers present were all depressed. Anyone who saw their child being grabbed by Gu Sheng like a little chick would also feel bad. When he arrived at the training room, Su Ye did not waste any time. Since he said he wanted to y games, then he would. He threw the four phones to Bai fan, Zhou Wu, Gu Sheng, and Li Sichen respectively. He gave Gu Sheng an unfriendly look and said, Go ahead and log in. Ill take you guys. Gu Sheng could clearly see the warning in his eyes. ( hahaha, I dont know why, but I feel that God Su is not happy with best actor Gu. ] Its not just you, hahaha, its like watching a pig eating its own cabbage. God su is really bringing an actor, hahahahaha. Let me guess what my brother Gus standards are. The four of them were stunned. They did not expect Su ye to really bring him. Su Ye logged into his professional ount. When he loaded the page, there was still a certification. Five rows matched five rows. When he loaded the page, the enemys neat rows of KDJ jobs almost blinded them. Holy Shit, KDJ team??? The champion of thest World Championship? Damn, enemies are bound to cross paths. God Su wants to get to know them. This is four actors and one ss, but five sses? There was no doubt that this was the best drama of the year. The KDJ yers on the opposite side only knew Su Ye. After all, the other four ounts were borrowed, so no one would have thought that they were ying games with celebrities. Li Sichen, Zhou Wu, and Bai fan had also interacted with games before, so they were pretty good at it. Only Gu Sheng.. It was a long story. His control was as fierce as a tigers. It was a ssic example of a zero-bar-five record. The KDJ on the other side could not help but speak up: Damn, Su Ye, are you a God leading four pits? And what kind of noob is that zero-bar-five? Gu Sheng:noob. Su Ye nced at Gu Shengs sullen face and curled his lips. It was his first time seeing a KDJ. Ye Liforted them: The opponent is KFC. Its normal that they cant win. KDJ was referred to as KFC for short. There was nothing wrong with these words. Gu Sheng: Seeing that he was not in a good mood, ye sang lowered her head and pouted. Uncle, my grandfather said that he wouldnt be pretty if he got angry. Youre not a rookie either Youre just Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Sheng, who was familiar with the other partys personality, pursed his lips and suddenly said, Shut up. He did not want to hear it. If he continued to listen, he would really be angered to death. Ye sang said gloomily, Oh Looking at Gu Shengs darkened face, Mu Chen frowned slightly. After all, no one would be in a good mood after seeing their daughter being scolded for no reason. The man licked his lips and pulled his daughter into his arms. With the intention of taking revenge, he quietly whispered into ye Sangs ear and said with a smile, Sangsang, do you know what hes doing? The Mans voice was clear and clear. When he moved closer to her ear, his voice was soft like water hitting a rock. It was especially pleasant to the ears. What kind of behavior? Ye sang shook her little hair in a daze. She stared at her father for a few seconds and suddenly felt blessed. She said crisply, My grandfather said that hes doing it as a younger brother. Mu Chen: Mu Chen took a deep breath and smiled. No, adults should be more bold. Hes suffering from kidney deficiency. The screen in front of Gu Shengs eyes went ck. The game character died again. He looked at the father and daughter not far away and raised his eyebrows. What did you say just now? Ye sang pursed her lips and did not dare to speak. Mu Chen, who was beside her, patted her back encouragingly. Be good. Dont be afraid. Im right behind you. ( hahahaha, Gods mother is right behind you. ] [ Im dying ofughter. Are these two poisonous? ] The little child blinked her beautiful cat eyes and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she mustered up her courage. My Daddi said that one should be more confident in ones character! She shook her head and said, Your kidneys are weak. Mu Chen: [ Im dying ofughter. hahahaha, brother Mu is famous for his poisonous mouth. In the end, he never thought that there would be someone stronger than him. Above the king, theres even you, Ye Sangsang. ) [ Mu Chen: I let you imitate, but I didnt let you surpass me. ] ( hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Look at brother Mus dumbfounded expression. I never thought that it would be a series. ] [ Im in a trance. I choked to death with three sentences. As expected of you, Ye Sangsang. ) Chapter 302 - It Was Fine If We Don’t Stay In The Club

Chapter 302 It Was Fine If We Dont Stay In The Club

(youre so popr that youre in a trance. Three sentences and you choke me to death. Youre indeed ye Sangsang. ) The people on the bullet screen wereughing like crazy. None of them had caught the loophole in ye Sangsangs words. In fact, it was normal for children to misspeak. Even if they realized it, no one would care. Gu Sheng took a deep breath. He was about to be angered to death by these two people. The zero-bar record on the game page also deeply stung the eyes of the fans. F* CK, F * ck, best actor Gu, Why are you so noob? Brothers actions are too sloppy. Hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Youre judging the record, you guys are judging it carefully. This is simply a windfall for God Su alone. Su Ye was leading four people. It was needless to say that the KDJ team on the other side could be the world championst time. If the five of them were serious, then he alone would drag four traps. He would probably end the game in ten minutes. However, the attitude of the other side was also getting more and more casual. Even the KFC team members even started to mock and type. Their main target was Gu Cheng. ( no way, no way, God Su. Your Zero-bar-ten teammate definitely wouldnt be able to do such a thing without having suffered a brain hemorrhage for ten years. ] ( its not easy to lead a team of four pits. Its not easy for a child either. ] ( you can kill a Super God with a zero-bar-ten pit. Su Ye will not see the world champion this time. ] It was obvious that Su Ye was able to kill a Super God with a scammer like Gu Sheng. His actions had deeply impressed the KFC team. Gu was once again impressed. F*ck. All you guys do is chat. Whats the point of attacking him personally every day?! It had to be said that Gu Shengs actions were simply hopeless. Even Su Ye, who rarely got into trouble, could not take it anymore. He blurted out, Why dont you stay at home? Im afraid that youll die if you go out. Gu Sheng: who was he looking down on? Looking at the score of 11 Zeros on the screen, Gu Sheng felt deeply humiliated. Fifteen minutester, the game waspletely over. When the five of them posted their results, apart from Su Ye, the other four were simply too miserable to look at. Theizens on the bullet screen wereughing hysterically. [ hahahahahaha, best actor Gu has silently chosen to shut his microphone ] [ shut himself up, shut himself up. Apart from God Su, everyone else is in a worse state. ] ( its too embarrassing. Best actor Gu, Youre too embarrassing. Are you worthy of US calling you three times a day to greet your entire family? ] Looking at Gu Sheng, who was almost driven mad, Su ye gloated. However, he did not dare to be too thorough in front of the camera. The director was even worried that Gu Sheng would explode, so he nudged the little girl in front of him, asking her toe forward andfort him. Ye sang understood immediately. She rushed over with her short legs and bit her baby voice. Uncle, dont be angry. Gu Sheng looked at her expressionlessly. The little girls tone was soft, and she said in a serious tone, its fine if we dont stay here. Gu Cheng: [ hahahahaha, the game ends in disgrace. Its fine if this club doesnt stay. ] [ its fine if we dont Stay + 1] ( hahahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Gu Cheng threw his phone away in anger. Its too humiliating. Its fine if this club doesnt stay. ] As far as the eye could see, the bullet screen was filled with the words Its fine if we dont stay.It was filled with a sense of humor and amusement. Su Ye, who was stifling hisughter at the side,zily echoed, Indeed, its fine if this club doesnt stay. Gu Sheng: * After the ridicule in the morning, Gu Shengs face darkened the whole time. He looked at the father and son who were happily fighting with each other and then nced at ye sang who was busy building blocks next to him. Gu Sheng almost couldnt help but push down the pile of blocks that looked like a grave. What kind of mess was this pile of. They spent the afternoon at the club and happened to have a break after the HL match. Because they were in front of the camera, Su Ye and the others, who had finally had some free time, did not have a chance to look for ye sang. The man squatted down in boredom and looked at the happy team members. He lowered his eyes and was ready to solidify their rtionship with Ye sang. He tilted his head slightly and asked, What is this pile of stuff? Ye sang cupped her small face and looked at the building blocks in front of her. She said cheerfully, Uncle, youre so stupid. This is a house. Gu Shengs smile gradually disappeared. He pointed at the building block in disbelief and asked slowly, You call this a house? Are you sure its not a grave? The little guy pointed at the building block in front of him obediently. His cat eyes sparkled as he said slowly, This is sangsang and uncles house. Gu Shengs smilepletely disappeared. shut up. My House doesnt live on a grave. After he finished speaking, his eyebrows twitched slightly. He raised his eyes slightly, and as expected, he saw the whole process from the little guys nk look to his aggrieved and pouted mouth. ( hahahahahahaf, what kind of weirdo is this? God doesnt live on a grave. ] [I seriously doubt that best actor Gu will be a father. How did this child grow up so Big? How does this F * cking look like hes been a nanny for a few years? Hes a newbie, okay? ] [ hes too cute, hahaha. His small mouth is ttened like a small duck. Sisters heart has melted ] [ its good that his biological father brought his child to live. To be honest, this grave really makes meugh. Hahaha ] ( best actor Gu is poisonous, right??? Is this his biological father? ] Zhou Wu was coaxing his son at the side. When he heard the movements of the people beside him, the corners of his mouth twitched and he could not help but be speechless. Was there such a father? The program team was divided into two stages. One was to shoot an episode in the capital, and the other was in the countryside. They were supposed to go to the countryside together, but Zhou Wu and the others were not happy about it. After all, who would leave their vi in the capital and insist on going to the countryside to experience life. The director directly divided the program into two episodes. As usual, it was still Zhou Wus next task card. Ye sang and a few other children were lying on the ground ying with the little train in a low voice. She was especially sensible and gave the train a sound Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep ֧֧⡱ Gu Sheng, who was listening beside her, almost wanted to p her little train t. Shut up and listen to the task.The man expressionlessly stretched out a finger and pressed down on the little train that she was running on the ground. He looked at the little guy with an expression that seemed like the sky was about to copse. He calmly said, Well y again after the task ispleted. Youre a big kid. You should be more sensible now. Ye sang thought for a moment and could only shift her small eyes away from the train. She sat up straight with a straight face and said, Then uncle, remember to give the little train to Sangsangter. Gu Shengzily agreed upon hearing that. Then There was no then. Ye sang could not get her beloved little train back until she left the club. This was the first time the little girl had been deceived. She was so shocked that her cat eyes were wide open. She did not give up and kept stepping back as she looked in the direction of the club. She looked like a real looking stone. ( ye sang: pupil earthquake ] ( hahahahaha, my train is gone ] Chapter 303 - Shopping With Daddy

Chapter 303 Shopping With Daddy

( hahahahaha, best actor Gu, thats enough. Is it fun to trick children???? ] Back to the main topic. In the afternoon, the children received different missions. The program team was also causing trouble. In the winter season, they had a group of radishes running around the streets to sell roasted sweet potatoes. Okay, okay, okay.Ye sang, who was originally not very energetic, heard this and her eyes lit up. She jumped up in joy and agreed happily. Gu Sheng took a deep breath and held her head tightly. He couldnt help but grit his teeth and said, My ass. How Old was the little girl in front of him in this weather? To think that those idiots from the program team would think of selling things on the street. Ye sangs little voice gradually weakened. She couldnt understand why her cheap father was angry again. She thought about how her mother said that it was easy for men to go through menopause early when they were angry, so she shook her little head and shut her mouth. This was because the children found that as long as she did not speak, these cheap fathers were usually very easy to talk to. I In the afternoon, the few nursing fathers discussed the location and finally decided to go to the game city. There was usually a lot of traffic there, and there were children and couples everywhere. Even selling things was very easy. Ye sang had been here before. She held her little face and blinked her cat eyes. She was wearing a white dress, as white as a ball. Logically speaking, game city did not allow stalls. However, the other party was a celebrity. The person in charge and the directormunicated for a long time before the venue was cleared. Uncle ~seeing a familiar person, the little guy shook his head. His cat eyes were sparkling Seeing ye sang, the person in charge couldnt help butugh. He teased, Little friend, are you here to earn money to support your family again? Ye sang pursed her lips and nodded shyly. PFFT, so cute.The person in charge smiled and pinched her chubby little face, clearing the space. The mission was divided into two groups, Yin Yin and Ye sang, and the remaining two little boys. Gu Shengs face was dark, but he didnt say anything. He looked at the people on the street and lowered his cap expressionlessly. They were all actors, except for Bai fan. In order to avoid being recognized, the best way was to watch the children sell their goods without saying a word. Ye sang and Yin Yin discussed it for a while, but they still stood there helplessly. Their round eyes were wide open as they watched the two boys sell their goods in an orderly manner. Gu Sheng found the scene amusing. He stretched out a finger and poked the little girls forehead lightly. What are you looking at? The little girl pouted and looked at Gu Sheng with her big eyes. The other party was unmoved. He even mocked, Do you think you can sell it with just a few blinks of your Big Kajn Eyes? Ye sang: Bai Fan, who was standing beside her, could tell that this little girl was shy when there were many people around her. The few boys beside her were shouting excitedly. The adults saw that the two of them were exquisite and cute, so there would definitely be many customers. However, the two little girls on their side were also cute, especially sangsang. She said a few sweet words in a baby voice that melted the adultshearts. Yin Yin mustered up his courage and couldnt help but shout, Sell sweet potatoes! Who Wants Sweet Potatoes? Soon, someone came over. It was a couple. The woman saw that ye sang looked cute and couldnt help but tease her, The little girl is so cute. Gu Sheng snorted in his heart. Cute? Then you probably havent seen her speak. As expected, the little child covered her little face shyly and said in a soft and serious voice, Sister, this little thing of yours looks very unique. The woman was slightly stunned and didnt know whether tough or cry. Little little thing? Unique? Was this a description of a woman? Looking at the stunned guest, Gu Cheng took a deep breath and quickly covered ye sangs mouth. He said in a low voice, Shut up. ve He was a good child. Why did his mouth look like it had been smeared with poison? It was hard not to choke to death when he opened his mouth, wasnt it? [ PFFT, hahahahaha, the little thing looks quite unique. ] [ hahahahaha, have you watched too much TV???] ( a good child, but its a pity that he has a mouth. hahahaha, if you dont open your mouth, youll still be cute. ) Gu Sheng ground his teeth. Seeing that ye sang still wanted to open her mouth after struggling a few times, he hurriedly said, Were all on the same side. Can you stop talking? Bai fan didnt know whether tough or cry. Were on the same side. If you have something to say, lets talk it out. To scare the two into such a state, there was no one else who could do such damage. After her first failed attempt at soliciting customers, ye sang felt guilty, so she took the initiative to stand up and think about buying sweet potatoes. Gu Sheng, who was beside her, couldnt help but smile when he saw her running around with her short legs. Actually.. She was quite cute. She was sensible and well-informed. Although her brain was a little strange, she was surprisingly not annoying. Children were very sensitive to human emotions. Although Gu Sheng didnt show much emotion after he got drunkst time, he had to admit that ye sang was really extraordinary. At least, she was more likable than other children. While he was deep in thought, ye sang and Yin Yin managed to get a customer. The two little guys were so happy that their eyes curved into crescents, and their eyebrows were all smiling sweetly. Looking at them made people feel better for no reason. The boy stopped in his tracks. Seeing that they were two little kids, he immediately teased them with a cheeky smile, Whats wrong, Little Sister? Yin Yin said, Big Brother, are you going to buy a sweet potato? Its very cheap. The boy did not have much interest in it, but he did not want to hurt the childs heart, so he found an excuse and said, Forget it. I just lost to a chicken. Im not in a good mood, so I dont want to buy anything. The little girl habitually held her soft little face and said gloomily, Then how can Big Brother Be Happy? The boy saw that she was cute and could not help but pinch her cheeks. The soft feeling of her cheeks turned red because he did not know how to pinch her. Im very confused now. I dont know what else to do besides eating chicken.The boy deliberately teased her, so he asked with a smile, If you make me happy, Ill buy a few more sweet potatoes. He was unhappy when he lost when he ate chicken.. But.. What puzzled the little child was why he would lose when he ate chicken? Ye sang pursed her lips and could not help but say in a soft, baby voice, Adults are so troublesome. He was unhappy even when he ate chicken. The boy looked at her with a smile for a long time. When he saw that the childs head had sessfully died, he reached out his hand and was about to pinch her chubby face again. Gu Sheng looked at her coldly for a long time. When he saw that the girls cheeks had been pinched red, he frowned slightly. Seeing that the boy wanted to continue fighting, he held it in and finally could not hold it in anymore, he bent down and reached out his hand to pull the little ball into his arms. He reached out his hand to look at the little girls flushed cheeks and smiled coldly. His cold voice interrupted ye sangs thoughts. Is it not fun to eat chicken? Then you can eat shit. Chapter 304 - Plucking Shen Chuchen’s Wool

Chapter 304 Plucking Shen Chuchens Wool

The Boy: The audience: [ eat SH * t, F * ck you, do any of you still remember that this is a live broadcast???] [F* ck, is best actor Gu that ruthless? ] [ brother, do you still remember the character of your brother next door? ] [ hahahahaha, once this program is on, this character will be a passerby from now on. ] Because of Gu Shengs mouth, he had sessfully offended another customer. Many parents of couples on the streets of the game city came and went, making their side look especially deste. Ye sang rubbed her belly. She was hungry. Yin Yin also lowered his head listlessly. Gu Sheng nced at the way ye sang was holding her belly and sighed slightly. He felt that this little bastard really wanted to eat all the time. The program team was a bunch of dogs. They didnt give them any money. It was obvious that they wanted them to rely on these things to sell and earn their own living. Bai fan felt sorry for his daughter when he saw her like this. But they had no money at all now. How could they buy things. Gu Sheng saw that the two children were starving pitifully. He sighed and picked out two sweet potatoes that the program team had prepared and handed them to them. Ye sangs cat eyes lit up slightly. Uncle Gu Sheng: Shut up. Logically speaking, the program team would not allow this kind of operation. Now, this action of his was already considered a vition of the rules. The director wanted to say something but hesitated. He looked at Gu Sheng a few times. Just as he was about to say that they had vited the rules, the man had already taken a step forward. He reached out and hooked his arm around the little guy in his arms, who smelled like milk. He revealed a hypocritical smile. Director. We dont have money to spend right now, and the people around us dont speak well either. We can barely make a living by eating. As he spoke, he pointed at the little guy in his arms. Look at how hungry the child is. The director: Ye sang licked the corner of her lips and nodded her little head obediently. Sangsang is simply a cabbage in the field. Gu Sheng: shut up. The little guy finally shut up, feeling wronged. It had snowed a few days before the winter season, so the little guy looked especially cute in his little jacket and skirt. Seeing this, the director still chose to be temporarily blind. This backdoor made the few teams next door unhappy. Just as Gu Shengs team was about to give up on the treatment and yawn, the few of them hugged each other and even wanted to sleep, a sports car stopped not far from the stall. In the car, Shen Chuchen was chewing gum. He propped up his chin and looked at the stalls on both sides of the street thoughtfully. He asked with an ignorant question, What are their program team ying at? Su Ye clicked his tongue. Its better if you dont say anything. This will easily expose the fact that youre ignorant. Shen chuchen: Brother, online dating chose me. Im Super Sweet. Su Ye immediately replied with an expressionless face, theyrepeting to attract customers. With just one sentence, it made sense. Shen chuchen let out a thoughtful OH. He got down from the car and took the opportunity to nce at Special Assistant Liu. He saidzily, Here, go over and buy all the sweet potatoes at the stall on the right. Special Assistant Liu was stunned. Ah? Right, right? Shen Chuchen did not realize that something was wrong. He even stretched out his leg and kicked him. He said impatiently, Hurry up and go. What are you waiting for? This familiar kick finally made special assistant Liu regain the feeling he had in the past. He nodded quickly as if he had just woken up from a dream. He led the group of bodyguards behind him and rushed forward in a hurry. That stance was like a robbery. Su Ye chewed on his gum and blew on a bubble. When he saw the direction where special assistant Liu was running, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Hey, wait a minute, brother. Is there something wrong with your running position? Shen Chuchen looked at the group of idiots running in the wrong position. The mans lowered fists tightened slightly, and his smile gradually disappeared. F*ck. He ran to the wrong ce, idiot. Before Zhou Wus group could figure out what was going on, they saw a group of people entering the vige like the Japanese. Special Assistant Liu, who was in the lead, even pped his ck card in a particrly generous manner, indicating that he would buy all the sweet potatoes in their stall. Seeing this, Shen Chuchen felt a string of F* cking curses in his heart. Hahahahaha, F * ck, Ive discovered a nouveau riche ahead. But can anyone tell me why rich people buy so many sweet potatoes??? We dont understand the world of rich people. Its too scary. I dont know why, but when this person took out his ck card, he gave me the illusion of a Societyor a Person of the underworld.hahahahahahahaha, that uncaring look of his made meugh. Special Assistant Liu did not expect their program team to be so ruthless. They could even give up their ck card. He was not convinced, but it was useless. He could only make do with a group of brothers to buy the things on the stall. When the group of people returned in an imposing manner, the program team specifically signaled the cameraman to go over and give the other party a shot. Shen Chuchen and Su Ye red at each other. The scene of me kicking you was instantly exposed in the eyes of the masses. If you cant do anything, youll ruin everything. Didnt you say left? Cant you tell left from right? Cant I say something wrong just now? Try ring at me again. Su ye sneered, So what if I re at you? Do you want to fight? On this side, special assistant Liu had just returned with his men in high spirits when he saw the two of them quarreling like elementary school chickens in the blink of an eye. Shen Chuchen red at special assistant Liu from the corner of his eye and suppressed his anger. Go and buy the one on the right. Well buy it all. He had to admit that this was infuriating. Special Assistant Liu could only silently turn back and lead therge group behind him toward Gu Cheng. The other party looked at them calmly. Why did you buy so many sweet potatoes in the afternoon? assistant Liu was stumped by the question. After a while, he came back to his senses and couldnt help but re at the man who waspeting with his boss for his daughter. Why do you care what we buy sweet potatoes for? Cant I just eat sweet potatoes? He cleared his throat and said seriously, And I have a problem. Whenever Im happy, I like to pinch sweet potatoes. Gu Cheng: what kind of lunatic is this. ( hahahahaha, the great confusion of the Human World ] ( best actor Gu: What Kind of lunatic is this ] [ hahahahaha, was it just me who saw God Su and boss Shen just now? What are they doing? Are they fighting in elementary school? ] [ I finally understand. So this person is next to boss Shen, so why did boss buy this pile of sweet potatoes? Are they just for fun? ] Gu Sheng, on the other hand, felt that it would be a waste not to pick up the wool that was delivered to his door. Moreover, it was highly likely that the other party was from Shen Chuchens side. With both parties being given money by Shen Chuchen, the spendthrift, both parties sessfullypleted their mission. After a whole day of mission, almost everyone was exhausted and prepared to return home. There were still many fans urging them to stay on the bullet screen in the live broadcast room. [ Ah Ah Ah, I havent seen enough. To be honest, I am looking forward to the next episode of Country Love. ] ( Baby Mama Loves You. See You in a week. ] Chapter 305 - Grandma Came Knocking On The Door

Chapter 305 Grandma Came Knocking On The Door

[ sangsang, Im so adorable!! ] [ I was going to scold Gu Sheng, but now I cant do it at all. Im even grinning from ear to ear. ] [ I finally understand something. F* ck you, there are no more ideals in the human world. Gu Sheng isnt worth it. Hahaha ] As expected, the news was trending the next day. Moreover, the title of the article was devilishly written: # The Human World Isnt worth it, Gu Sheng isnt worth it. # Seeing this, the manager could not help but burst intoughter. The content was nothing more thanments like Gu Shengs character had copsed and Sangsang was so cute. After seeing this, Gu Sheng was in a bad mood and snatched the phone from her. He scrolled down one by one, only to see a bunch of weird aunties. [ Ah Ah Ah, brother is really not worth it. But his daughter is! ] Gu Sheng sneered. Worth a hammer. Too cute, really! ! His words are amazing. If Thunder doesnt kill you, Ill be the loser. He looks so serious. Im so cute. Looking forward to country love. Ah, ah, I heard that the program team even arranged a chicken hunt. Gu Sheng: This program team really knew how to stir up trouble. Just as Gu Sheng was scrolling through thements on Weibo, Ye sang was curled up in the room, sleeping soundly. Su Ye and Shen Chuchen came in quietly, afraid that they would disturb the little girl. The two of them were coaxing the child to sleep in the room. Shen Chuchen leanedzily on the chair, humming a nursery rhyme. Under the soft light, he looked particrly gentle. It was rare for Su ye not to tease him at this time. He was also drowsy as he leaned back on the chair. The atmosphere in the room was unexpectedly warm. Gu Shengs lips curved slightly. Looking at the small apartment, there was a different feeling inside. At the same time, Ji Mei also saw the photos of Ye sang and the fact that Gu Sheng had brought her on the show. The woman stared at the photos for a few seconds and almostughed out of anger. So this cheap granddaughter of hers was the same person as that hooligan not long ago? Ji Mei hated children very much. This hatred was not directed at anyone. She just did not like children. In the past, when her career was at its peak, it was ruined by a child. Now, even if Ji Mei did not like her son, she had no choice but to take the initiative to get rid of this cheapskate granddaughter. The woman wore high heels and wore exquisite makeup. Her slender fingers carried a branded bag. Her aura was more than 1.8 meters. Before Ji Mei left the house, she looked at herself carefully. Very good. The mother-inws aura was very well controlled. She didnt know what that shameless, unmarried, pregnant bitch looked like. Before she came, Ji Mei had already thought of her lines and predicted what she would face next. She even thought that she would endure it even if her son was holding a coquettish slut who was showing off in front of her. The manager opened the door. Ji Mei teased the waves and wanted to speak ording to the lines she had prepared beforehand. You guys Shh.Who knew that the manager would actually ask her to lower her voice. She did not seem to be flustered at all. Instead, she looked more like a eunuch who was helping her artiste cheat. Ji Mei narrowed her eyes slightly and became even angrier for a moment. What? Lower Your Voice?The womans face was exquisite. She was about forty years old, and because she had taken good care of herself, not only did she not leave any traces, but she also had an indescribable charm to her. She pressed on step by step, portraying a vicious mother-inw to the fullest. Is that B * Tch hiding in her room? If you have the ability to give birth to a five-year-old child before marriage, dont you have the ability to let me see it? Ji Mei sneered. Gu Sheng, youre so capable. Gu Sheng: What did he do? Ji Mei didnt care what he thought. She was certain that there was a coquettish slut hiding in the house, so she wanted to run inside. However, she was stopped by her manager. He couldnt help but smile bitterly. Grandaunt, why are you running inside? Were the two people in there someone she could afford to offend? Ji Mei pushed her manager away impatiently. Move aside. I want to see what that little slut looks like. Under the persistence of best actress Ji, the manager had no choice but to stop. The door was suddenly pushed open and Ji Mei subconsciously began to look around. With a nce, she saw Shen Chuchen and Su Ye. The two of them looked like a monster and an exquisite one. They hadpletely different beauty. Ji Mei was slightly dazed. She shook her head slightly and did not think too much about it. She directly threw the card that she had prepared in her bag onto the table. She lifted her exquisite chin slightly and said with a cold smile, Ill give you five million to leave my son. Shen Chuchen took a deep breath and revealed a smile. He threw the ck card in his pocket onto the table and tilted his head slightly. He grabbed his pocket and said arrogantly, Ill give you a card to swipe while youre at it. Take your son and leave my daughter. Ji Mei: Su Ye also leaned overzily and discussed with her with a smile. Five million? How about I give you ten million? How about you take your pig and leave my little cabbage? Ji Mei: Shouldnt the scene of this wicked mother-inw throwing a check be hers?! Where did these two trashe from to add scenes to her scenes?! Ji Mei made such a big noise that she woke up the sleepy little child. She pouted slightly, and her eyes lit up when she saw Ji Mei. Auntie! W The memory of being molested in the past suddenly came to her mind. When Ji mei saw her Lecherouseyes, she had a bad feeling. She subconsciously covered her chest and red at Ye sang. What are you looking at? The little girl held her little face and snuggled into Su Yes arms like a little puppy. The little girl said in a muffled voice, aunt, dont be so mean to the child. Ji Mei put down her hand and looked at her frowning slightly. She could not help but snort. Shut up. She interrupted, Im your grandmother. Although she did not want to admit that she was already a grandmother when she was only in her forties, Ji Mei was not the kind of person who liked to deceive herself. Grandmother it was. At least this little girls looks were still very pleasing to her. Having an extra granddaughter would not be a loss of flesh. After Ji Mei reluctantly epted this sudden granddaughter, she could not help but squint her beautiful eyes and size up Su Ye and Shen Chuchen. For some reason, she felt that the two of them looked somewhat familiar. You Are she suddenly said, Shen Chuchen? That Mans face that could bring disaster to the country, if one took a closer look, wouldnt That Be Shen Chuchen? In the financial newspapers, she often saw this man acting pretentious, so ji Mei firmly believed that she would not be mistaken. As for the other one, she was even more familiar. Su, god Su?She was slightly stunned and could not help but exim, Its god Su, right? Su Ye subconsciously hugged his little cotton-padded jacket tightly and nervously reminded her, Be normal, or else my daughter will be afraid. After a few seconds of silence, they went straight to the living room to chat. Ji Mei directly asked, I only have one question now. where is the childs mother? Chapter 306 - 6 Grandma Stays At Home To Take Care Of The Baby On Weekends

Chapter 306 Grandma Stays At Home To Take Care Of The Baby On Weekends

Ji Mei got straight to the point and asked, I only have one question now. Wheres the babys mother? Su Ye and Shen Chuchen exchanged a nce. how would they know. To be honest, they still hadnt figured out how the baby came to be. Ye sangy listlessly in Gu Shengs arms, yawning from exhaustion. The man stretched out his hand to straighten her little body and said, Sit properly. The child was unwilling to sit up straight. Ji Mei looked at the Silent Group and her heart skipped a beat. She could not help but ask, What do you mean by being silent? where is the childs mother? Shen Chuchen was silent for a moment and said, I dont know. Ji Mei suddenly stood up. You dont Know? You Dont even know who her mother is? Then how are you sure its my sons? And the two of you, who are you to this child? Gu Sheng was silent for a few seconds, but he still told Ji Mei the dramatic story. Looking at the womans ugly face, Shen Chuchen and the others gave her a little buffer. Fortunately, she was indeed the best actress. In just a few minutes, she suppressed the shock and confusion in her heart. She took a deep breath, tried hard to suppress her trembling voice, and looked at Ye sang: So youre just going to let a child film a variety show? No matter how much Ji Mei disliked children, she couldnt help but worry. Is it really okay to expose yourself in front of the audience like this? Ji Mei could only reluctantly ept this cheap granddaughter who appeared out of thin air. She couldnt give birth to any love at all. Her manager quickly assured her, Its okay. Even the Shen family cant find out. Theizens definitely cant find out. Only then did ji Mei reluctantly put her mind at ease. She sat up slightly and looked back at Ye sang with a pair of flirtatious eyes. In the past, she didnt care about it. After all, it had nothing to do with her. Now that the other party was caught off guard and became her cheap granddaughter, even ji Mei couldnt help but feel curious. The woman couldnt help but poke the little guys face carefully. It was fair and tender, but it felt really good. Ye sang was a little unhappy after being poked. She pouted slightly and covered her face with her small hands. Auntie, dont touch it. She straightened her small waist to show that she was a child with integrity. I only let Daddy Touch it. Ji Mei: So youre starting to have double standards at such a young age?The woman widened her eyes slightly and said in disbelief, Cant Grandma Touch Her? Was this child so magical? Ye sang covered her small face and refused to let her touch her. Hearing this, Gu Sheng reached out his hand to pinch her cheek, but the child also dodged it. The Mans face instantly darkened. Didnt you only let Daddy Touch You? Whats wrong with me pinching you?He was displeased. Am I not your father? Ye sang cupped her little face obediently. But you dont like me. Gu Sheng: He was silent for a moment. Staring at the little girls Fair and well-behaved face, he pursed his lips slightly and did not continue speaking. He simply chased her off to bed. Actually.. He did not hate her as much as he had imagined However, the corners of Gu Shengs lips moved, and he could not bring himself to say During the weekend, when Gu Shengs fathers were at home, they had some matters to attend to, So Ji Mei was left alone at home. Ji Mei, who had always been wild and unruly, had nned to go out for a drink and fish along the way. However, no one had expected that she would be left at home to look after the children one day. Ji Meis pretty face was cold as she stared at her freshly-made granddaughter. She gritted her teeth and said, Can you stop looking at this pig? Why did all the children like to look at this pig? Ji Meis mind was flooded with the word Pagethe whole day. God knows what she had experienced. Ye sang blinked her cat eyes and said in a soft voice, thats not a pig. Ji Mei said, Shut up. I dont care if youre a pig or not. She pointed at Peggy the pig on the TV and sneered, How about this?Only one of you and this pig will live today.After a pause, ji Mei asked, Tell me, which one of you wants to live? Ye sangs eyes widened slightly. She hugged the pillow in her arms tightly and asked cautiously and softly, But Auntie She shook her head and asked, Cant both of us live? Ji mei sneered, No.You Dont want to. Ye sang said, Sangsang wants to You dont want to.Ji Mei covered her mouth and ground her teeth. Some people are dead, but in fact, they are still alive. The woman stared at the fair and tender little guy in front of her with her charming eyes for a few seconds, then snorted, Some people are alive, but in fact, she should have died a long time ago. The little guy widened his eyes. Too, too vicious. Seeing that she was scared, Ji Mei breathed a sigh of relief. She leaned on the sofa contentedly and prepared to change the channel. Screw you, Piggy.. I want to watch a Love TV series!! Ye sang was so scared that her hair fell down. Shey on the sofa listlessly like a small animal, like a humble little brother. From time to time, she would stare at Ji Mei for a few seconds with her round eyes. If it were anyone else, they would have been extremely soft-hearted. But it was obvious that Ji Mei was not an ordinary person. She was from ss two. Thus, the woman elegantly crossed her legs and naturally ignored her poor granddaughters pitiful gaze. She did not even feel the psychological burden of bullying the child. Instead, she chose a television series and started watching it happily. The television series was a time travel series that was quite popr nowadays. The eyes of the child who was lying on the ground lit up slightly. He hurriedly said, Aunty, Aunty, Sangsang has seen it!! Ji Meis eyebrows jumped slightly. The little guy slowly sat up and raised his small face. I have three thousand beauties in my harem, and I love my concubines as much as the clouds. Ye sang couldnt help but hold her small face andugh. Today Ill go to this pce, and tomorrow Ill go to that Pce She mumbled, My grandfather said that I have to reflect on myself three times a day, and Ill definitely benefit from it for the rest of my life. Ji Mei: The woman held her forehead with a slight headache and looked at her with a pair of charming eyes for a few seconds. You will benefit for the rest of Your Life? Ji Mei could not help but say, If this goes on, you will die early in the morning. She would still go to this pce today and that pce tomorrow. Why didnt she go to heaven. The little guys calves swayed as he leaned forward slightly, wanting to approach her to talk to her. The little girl was as soft as cotton. Ji Mei was slightly stunned and reached out her hand to catch ye sang in her arms. But the Emperor on TV has three concubines. Her sweet, milky voice was surprisingly pleasant to hold. Hearing Ye sangs words, Ji Mei was slightly stunned and said, There are 3,000 concubines in the harem. Even an iron pestle can be ground into a needle. Chapter 307 - 7 An Xia

Chapter 307 An Xia

Do you know why emperors have died early since ancient times?After Ji Mei got used to it, she was no longer conflicted. She picked up the little bun in her arms and said slowly, Because they all have weak kidneys. Ye sang didnt quite get it. Ji Mei turned off the TV series. She really didnt think she could have a pleasant weekend this weekend. The woman thought for a moment and said, How about this? Ill take you out to y. be good and dont talk, Okay? The little guy happily agreed. She nodded her head obediently, her round cat eyes filled with the desire to go out and y. Ji Meis red lips curved slightly. She put the cap on the little girls head and put it on herself. She carried her bag and walked out, satisfied. Nowadays, there were still many doubts about Gu Sheng on the inte. Someizens even began to suspect that Gu Sheng wanted to use the child to clear his name. [ I see that youve been spamming about how cute the baby is these past few days. I seriously suspect that Gu Sheng is using the child to clear his name. ] [ dont be suspicious upstairs. Hes using the child to clear his name. ] [ EX is dead. ] [ Ive never watched the live broadcast and dont know how cute the child is. I feel that its a little pretentious ) [ the person upstairs isnt having a good sex life???? Calling a five-year-old kid pretentious? Oh My God, How Dark Are You? ] [ reply to the person who just said Kid. Please go and watch the live broadcast. In a few days, after the program is finished recording, the program team will release the edited main film. I hope it doesnt smell good. ) There were two factions on the inte. Those who had not watched the live broadcast were suspecting that the spammers were trying to clear their names, while those who had watched the live broadcast were defending Gu Sheng crazily. The two sides were in a heated argument. For a moment, Gu Sheng was in the limelight. Not only did Gu Sheng not lose his poprity, but his poprity rose so quickly. This was definitely something the GU family did not expect. Where did this childe from?The person in charge of the Gu family, Gu Anguo, waspletely taken aback by this development. The Gu family only had one heir. Ever since he knew of Gu Shengs existence, he had never given up on the idea of letting him leave the entertainment industry and return home. However, it was clear that he had no feelings for the Gu family. Even if he starved to death, he would note back. This infuriated the head of the Gu family. When he heard that Gu Sheng became so popr because of a child, Gu Anguo was so angry that heughed. Was so Child? He doesnt have a child at all. Hes still five years old? Gu Sheng hasnt even touched a womans hand. Did that child just appear out of thin air? Do you think Im a three-year-old child? Its so easy to fool. Gu Anguo had never seen a picture of that child. He would never believe it was real even if he was beaten to death. He was so angry that he paced back and forth in the study. In the end, he was ready to meet that child in person. Wheres the Butler? Get the car ready. Im going to Gu Shengs little brats apartment. Why were all of them so worrisome. At the same time, Ji Mei, who did not know that Gu Anguo was about to arrive, was taking the child to the store to pick out clothes. Shen Chuchen and Su Yes group of straight men had picked out all the F* cking death Barbie fans. Although they were all brand names, all of them were pink, and it was inevitable that they would be a little eye-catching. Ji Mei adjusted her sunsses, and her slender white fingertips skimmed over the small skirts. She then looked at her cheap granddaughters face, which looked like a little angel, and the more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became. The Salesgirls eyes lit up slightly. After seeing the clothes on Ji Mei and Ye sang, she made a conclusion. This was definitely a rich person! Ji Mei was not short of money. After all, Gu Sheng had casually spent tens of millions on a movie, and all of it was in her card. A years worth of money was nothing to her, let alone a few pieces of clothes. Even buying the mall was a piece of cake. The woman squatted down and held up a few small skirts, excitedly gesturing at the little guys body. She had a hard time choosing. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly and finally pped her hands. Forget it. Just when the salesperson thought that she was not satisfied and was about to leave, JI MEI said, Wrap it all up. Ill get the bodyguard to take itter. The Salespersons eyes were as bright as a light bulb. As expected of a rich person. She immediately smiled warmly and hurriedly asked the salesperson to wrap it up. In a good mood, she could not help but say, Were lucky today. We met a financier, so we can get off work early. Just when the group of people were in a good mood, the two people who happened to walk past the shop together with their friends stopped in their tracks. One of the women had a clear and unappealing appearance. She was delicate and pretty, but not pretty enough. Ji Mei nced at her casually and withdrew her gaze in a disinterested manner. anner. She was only interested in people who were good-looking It was obvious that the two people in front of her were not up to the standard. The friend next to the woman saw that the clothes she had taken a liking to for her niece not long ago were taken down and ready to be carried. She was a little anxious Hey, wait. Why did you wrap it up? Didnt you say that I woulde and buy it in a few days?She could not help but question. The salesperson was in a good mood now. She sized her up, and disdain shed in her eyes, she replied nonchntly, Huh? But the problem is, that prettydy over there is rich. Shes buying everything. We cant just keep it, can we? Hearing this, she couldnt help but clench her fists and raise her voice. How could you do this? The pretty woman next to her was called an Xiaxia. Seeing this, she hurriedly stopped her friend. She knew that Ji Mei had been wanting to buy this outfit for a long time and had even promised her niece that she would buy it. Now that Ji Mei had stolen it, she must have been in a hurry. An Xiaxia stepped forward and was about to reason with Ji Mei when the woman said in a gentle voice, Miss, my friend took a liking to this dress first. Can You Give it to us? Ji Mei:??? She hugged her granddaughter a little tighter and looked at ye sang in her arms, whose wide-open eyes were filled with curiosity. The woman took a deep breath and controlled her urge to swear. She put on a fake smile and said, What do you mean you took a liking to it first? Ill pay first, understand? An Xiaxia furrowed her brows and thought the man was being unreasonable. Youve already bought so many clothes. Even if you buy a childs dress, you might not be able to wear it. Whats wrong with letting us have one? Were all rich people this unreasonable? Ji Mei smiled. She pinched her granddaughters chubby cheeks and said casually, Cant I spend my money somewhere else? I like to buy things. Even if my child cant wear it, I dont want it, understand? An Xiaxia looked embarrassed. Seeing that the parents were being unreasonable, she couldnt help but look at the child next to her and softened her voice. Little girl, can you give us your clothes? Im sure youre not unreasonable people, are you? Ye sang lowered her head slightly and found this person familiar. The little girls head was full of questions. It was only when an Xiaxia crouched down and moved closer that she finally remembered who the other party was. Asking for a monthly pass Chapter 308 - How Could Raising A Daughter Be More Interesting Than Raising A Granddaughter

Chapter 308 How Could Raising A Daughter Be More Interesting Than Raising A Granddaughter

The Little Girls little head was full of questions. It was only when an Xiaxia crouched down and leaned over that she finally remembered who she was. Her grandfather had told her about this before. The protagonists in a novel were always filled with creatures like white moonlight and ck moonlight. The antagonists whocked love were even more so. An Xiaxia was a simple woman who was born to the Sun. She fit the image of the White Moon without a doubt. Ye sang shook her little head. If she remembered correctly, this auntie was Father Gus white moon in the novel. Ji Mei, on the other hand, looked exactly like the vicious old woman in the TV series who would throw away five million yuan to make her leave her son. The little guy couldnt help but take a step back. Looking at his grandmother, he became a little sad again. Aunty, give me a hug. Ye Sangs little voice was soft and long. She tiptoed and spread her little arms, wanting ji Mei to hug her. Give me a hug, Sangsang. Ji Meis red lips curled slightly. She felt that this little guy tiptoed, and his little face was slightly puffed up. He looked as cute as a bun. She did not spoil her either. She calmly said with her chest, Call me grandma and Ill Hug You Again. After saying that, she could not help but add, How old are you that you still want to hug me? I did not control your father when he was young. The five-year-old baby opened his cat eyes wide and blinked. Then Daddi is a big child. She softened her little voice and tried hard to stretch out her little arm. She broke it with a crisp sound. A little child wants to be hugged. Ji Mei couldnt keep a straight face and burst intoughter. She bent down and hugged the little guy in her arms. She weighed him and sighed. Little girl. Ye sang:? Ji Mei said earnestly, You should lose weight. She said, Youre only five years old now, and youre already so fat at such a young age. What will happen in the future? Strictly speaking, Ji Mei had been known as the Goddessever since she signed a contract with thepany Her control over her body and weight was almost perfect. Her son was top-notch. How could he have a cheapskate granddaughter who appeared out of nowhere? He couldnt possibly be a little fatty, right? Ye sang was shocked. She wiggled her little body to defend herself and said softly, Sangsang isnt fat. The shop assistant beside her couldnt help butugh at her cuteness. She exined, Yeah, the child is still young now. Hell definitely be a beauty when he grows up. Hes always like this when hes young. His cheeks are so soft when pinched. Hell be fine when he grows up. Ji Mei finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. She had no experience in raising children, and Gu Sheng had never taken care of them himself when he was young She vaguely remembered that the other party had always been very good-looking since he was a child. He was nothing like the little guy in front of her, whose entire body was round and round. An Xiaxia bit her lip. Seeing that everyone was ignoring her, she took a deep breath and held her best friends hand. Enduring the humiliation, she said in a low voice, Come on, lets go somewhere else. There was nothing to talk about with these unreasonable people. Her best friend grumbled unhappily, A bunch of money-grubbing people. We looked down on them when we came here, but when this woman came with a child, she was all smiles like Zou Ju. When the two of them left, they had not gone too far. In addition, they did not lower their voices, causing the shop assistants behind them to hear them. Ji Mei was so focused on her granddaughters growing-up that she did not pay attention to their conversation. One of the shop assistants did not like them and immediately sneered, What? You say that we are money-minded? Dont tell me that we are going to ignore a financier who can make us miss a days work and pay attention to you? She said in a sarcastic tone, Those whoe to our mall are either rich or noble. I wonder how the guards let you two in. Hearing that and seeing an Xiaxias face turn red and blue, Ji Mei was instantly in a good mood. The woman pursed her red lips and met Ye sangs confused and curious gaze. She calmly covered her ears and warned her in a low voice, Dont listen to what the adults are saying. Ye sang shook her head. She was still wearing the pink and blue coat she had just tried on. She reached out her small hands and hugged Ji Meis neck. She pouted and said softly, Then Grandma will take Sangsang to the amusement park. Ji Meis hand that was holding the child paused slightly. She asked in surprise, What did you call me? The child hugged her neck. His sweet little voice sounded like he was acting coquettishly. Grandma, Grandma. It was so sweet that her heart melted. Ji Meis expression froze. To be honest, this was the first time someone had called her Grandmain her life. She really did not feel the slightest bit of disgust. The womans lips curved into a smile. She agreed and leaned over to give him a kiss. Youre much more likable than your father was when he was young. Ji Mei held the little ball in her arms and shook it gently. She then carefully sized up the little girl in front of her. No matter how she looked at it, she liked it. If Gu Sheng had acted coquettishly when he was young and had a softer personality, Ji Mei felt that she might not have been so cold to him. Ye sang buried her little head in her arms. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Grandma smelled good. She smelled like Mama. In the past, the little guy used to like to stay in his mothers arms and sleep coquettishly. It was Ji Meis first time taking care of a child at home on a weekend. She was no longer unustomed to it at the beginning. Now, she was satisfied with the little boy no matter how she looked at him. She wished she could stay in the vi all day and dress up the little guy from head to toe. It would also satisfy her teenage girl heart. Ji Mei was also someone who had yed all kinds of dress-up games, such as shining warmth, miracle warmth, and so on. Now that she thought about it, How could raising a daughter be more interesting than raising a granddaughter. The little guy hopped to the front. His beautiful eyes looked around, full of curiosity for new things. Ji Mei was rich and beautiful, she had a 100% head start ever since she left the house. The advantage of being with a beautiful grandmother was that she was not as controlling as her father. The key was that the grandmother was also rich. The little girls hair stood on end, she stared at Ji Mei with admiration, Grandmother is so amazing. It was not like Ji Mei had never been praised by others, but how could the praise of others be the same as that of her granddaughter? The corners of the womans lips curled up slightly, and her mood could not help but improve a little. Tell me, what else do you want to y? Grandma will take you to y.Ji Mei squatted down and ruffled the Little Guys slightly curly ck hair. Her pair of charming eyes were slightly curved and full of smiles. Ye sang shook the little curly hair that had been ruffled up. Her fair and tender face bulged up like a young animal. She pursed her lips to show that she did not know. The two walked aimlessly in the yground for a few steps. Suddenly, someone shouted from behind, F* ck, get out of the way! Ji Mei was stunned for a few seconds. She suddenly turned around and saw a huge waveing from in front of her. F* ck,the woman could not help but curse. She subconsciously picked up the little guy in front of her and was about to run away. Unexpectedly, Ye sang opened his curious cat eyes and subconsciously pouted. He could not understand what they were doing. Chapter 309 - Bringing Funds Into The Group To Find Fault

Chapter 309 Bringing Funds Into The Group To Find Fault

It happened so fast that before Ji Mei could run away, she was hit by the huge wave. This was undoubtedly a disaster. No one had told her that this amusement park had such equipment. Ji Mei ground her teeth. When she saw the group of people who came down on air cushions and were stillughing andughing, she couldnt help but give them the middle finger. The Little Guys face was covered in water, and he was still in a daze. She shook her little head and shook the water droplets on little curly hair. She asked curiously, Grandma, what is This? Ji Mei looked at her middle finger and cleared her throat. She smiled. This is It means youre not very polite to others. Although she was angry, she really couldnt me anyone else. Ji Mei thought that she couldnt lead the child astray, so she was about to tell her not to randomly learn.., she saw the child repeat what she had just done to the huge wave in front of her. Ji Mei: This time She couldnt even be bothered to dodge. The big and small child werepletely drenched. Ye sang was hit by the water twice in a row, and her silly fur drooped down. Her fair and clean little face was still dripping with water. She maintained her previous action, and her little mouth gradually became as t as a ducks. Obviously. The little girl was stunned by the hit. Ji Mei cleared her throat. Seeing this silly and cute child, she wanted tough for no reason. She quickly brought the child to the safe zone. Before she could reach out to wipe the water off her face, the child cried out. Wah C The little girls hair drooped down, and she cried so loudly. Seeing her cry, Ji Mei wanted tough. She held back the urge tough and could not help but rub the little guys wet little curly hair, she softened her voice and coaxed, Alright, Alright, stop crying. Ive already told you that children shouldnt learn from adults. Look, youve met your retribution by giving me the middle finger. Ye sang cried so loudly. SOB SOB SOB. She was wrong. Sob sob sob sob, sangsang will never look down on adults again. The little child pursed his lips and came to a conclusion, Sob, looking down on older children will bring bad karma But, but she was just curious. Ye sang threw herself into Ji Meis arms and reached out her little hand to gesture. More golden beans fell out of her red eyes and mouth. They hit sangsang twice with a Whoosh. Whoosh, she deliberately bit the little childs voice and said it in a proper tone. It was too too much. The little guy was sobbing uncontrobly. Ji Mei was almost going crazy fromughing at her. I told you not to look down on others. hahahahaha, whos to me for being smashed twice? She was so angry that she gave him the middle finger. The little guy was learning it well. Their hair and clothes were wet from being smashed. Ji Mei thought no one would notice them, so she took off her cap. She was worried that the child would catch a cold, so she quickly asked someone for a towel to dry her hair. Little did she know. The video of Ye sang crying her heart out was quietly recorded by a passerby. She thought that the passerby was cute, so she posted it on Weibo. At noon, Ji Mei had to go to the production team because she had something urgent to do. She felt worried about leaving the child at home, so she simply brought the child with her. At first, she couldnt avoid it, and she wished that she could distance herself from ye sang on the spot. Now, she actually brought the child directly to the production team. It had to be said that even Ji Meis manager was dumbfounded this time. Xiao Zhang Kuughed and couldnt help but persuade her, Sister Ji, its not good for you to bring the child to the production team, right? Although everyone knew that Ye sang was best actor Gus child, Ji Mei had spent a lot of time to get rid of her rtionship with Gu Sheng. Now that she was bringing the child in, wouldnt she be telling everyone that she was her granddaughter? Ji Mei brushed her hair and saidzily, Who cares about me? Whats wrong with me bringing my granddaughter over? She snorted slightly. Tell me, why did the director call me over? Xiao Zhang was stunned. Seeing Ji Meis attitude, he knew that there was no point in persuading her, thus, he said, They probably want to change the lead actor. The problem is that youve spent a lot of effort on this drama. You stayed up all night to study the script for so long. How can you just change the lead actor Just Like That? Moreover, why didnt they say anything before changing the lead actor? Werent they making things difficult for him now? Ji Mei clicked her tongue. She picked up her bag andzily said, Thats enough. Lets go and see what they mean. The manager nodded and said, We cant let them go if we can get them. After all, they had spent so much effort. How could they let them go so easily. Ye sang got into the car with her short legs. She sat in the front obediently and leaned forward subconsciously, wanting to say something However, she was pulled back by Ji Mei. Fasten your seatbelt and dont move. The little girl looked down at her tied up little body. Her baby voice softened and sounded a little pitiful for no reason. Grandma, Sangsang is numb from missing you. Ji Mei was stunned. She misses her mother? To be honest, she had no idea what kind of person ye Sangs mother was. She had never heard of who the little girls mother was. Ji Meis heart softened. She pulled her into her arms and gently coaxed her. Sangsang, be good. Your mother may not be by your side right now, but you have someone else How could a child not miss their parents. Ji Mei softened her tone and said, and who knows, maybe well see each other again in the future? Did your grandfather teach you what a promising future looks like? The Little Guy was an optimist. Her attention was immediately drawn to him. She shook her short legs and leaned into Ji Meis arms, asking all sorts of questions. She was full of curiosity and curiosity. The atmosphere in the car unexpectedly became warm. Xiao Zhang shook his head and could not help but smile. He did not know how long Ji Mei had been so patient. What was even stranger was that this patience was not for a son or a man, but for a five-year-old child. Could This be the so-called next-of-kin??? The few of them rushed to the production team in a hurry. There were quite a number of people sitting inside, and the moment they arrived, they could feel the tense atmosphere. The director saw that not only did Ji Meie this time, but she also brought a child with her. He was slightly surprised for a few seconds, and then he thought of what was said on the Inte. He suddenly came to a realization and said, This is your granddaughter? Ji Mei responded, but she did not deny it. She pulled the little fellow into her arms and directly asked, Tell me, why are you looking for me this time? It was not a matter of one or two days for the production team to act like demons, but Ji Mei did not expect them to be able to change actors at thest minute. The director smiled apologetically and said, You cant me us for this. It was an order from the higher-ups. You can only me them for having a backer. If you really cant do it, go find a backer as well. Ji Mei gritted her teeth slightly. As she could not contain her anger, she could not help but ask, So who was the one who reced me this time? The director pointed behind the door and said, You came at such a coincidence. See? The one behind you. Chapter 310 - Sangsang Is Pushed

Chapter 310 Sangsang Is Pushed

Ji Mei suppressed her anger and looked in the direction the director was pointing at. When she saw the familiar figure, she raised an eyebrow in surprise: Its You? As the saying goes, enemies have a narrow road. The person who was snatching Ji Meis resources was none other than an Xiaxia, whom she had met in the mall not long ago. Ji Mei almost exploded on the spot. Where did this B * tche from to snatch her role? An Xiaxia was a little surprised as well. She hadnt expected to see Ji Mei here. The woman who had felt guilty about snatching ji Meis role straightened up slightly when she saw Ji Mei. The guilt she felt had vanished without a trace. Ji Mei narrowed her eyes and looked this woman up and down, which was rare for her. WOI as Clear soup with little water, tsk Its easy to find someone as ugly as you. The higher-ups sure are blind. Her words werent polite at all. After she said that, the room fell into a dead silence. The director and producer were utterly embarrassed. Ji Mei was as impolite as ever. They were both artists under the samepany, yet ji Mei had insulted their boss in front of so many people. An Xiaxias face alternated between green and white as her fingers tightened. She couldnt help but feel embarrassed when she thought of the man who had offered her resources not long ago. It wasnt like she was the one who had begged for the female lead of the show. An Xiaxia had always been a strong-willed person. Now that her boyfriend had offered her resources on his own ord, in her eyes, he was looking down on her. Ji Meis words had undoubtedly hit a nerve. The womans eyes reddened and her face paled. An Xiaxias looks werent that stunning, but her weak and gentle demeanor had a certain charm to it. A man couldnt be more protective of his delicate and pitiful appearance. The director opened his mouth and tried to persuade Ji Mei not to be so rude. However, before he could say anything, the little boy in Ji Meis arms nudged his fair and tender face toward her. Grandma Her baby voice was soft and full of tenderness. Ji Mei lowered her head and said gently, Whats Wrong? Ye sang shook her head and said, Sangsang is hungry. The child was wearing a pink and blue dress. Her delicate face swayed as she stood steadily. She looked energetic and cute. Ji Mei could not be bothered to argue with this woman anymore. She held her granddaughters little hand and lifted her chin slightly, she said simply, Since you like snatching other peoples roles so much, then lets make things clear today. You have to give an exnation for changing people halfway through, right? Ji Mei was very optimistic about this movie. In order to understand the characters in it, she had thought about it over and over again for a long time. It was impossible for an average person to be willing to be reced by someone who wasnt cold. Not to mention Ji Mei, who had always been difficult to deal with. The director also knew that they hadnt done a good enough job. Therefore, he asked tentatively, How about give you the female antagonist in the movie? Ji Mei sneered. After a while, she suppressed her anger and smiled faintly. Sure. It was impossible for her to leave. She had worked so hard to memorize the script for such a long time and now that it had been destroyed so easily, how could ji Mei be willing Ye sang looked back in an Xiaxias direction and pursed her lips. She was keenly aware of an Xiaxias embarrassment and annoyance. adults were so strange. Grandma, Grandma.The little boy followed her with his short legs. His childish voice melted Ji Meis heart. She bent down and put her arms around the little boy. Sitting in the lounge, she took a deep breath. She was so angry at this White Lotus. Ye sang did not say anything. She gave Ji Mei a hug. The womans eyes softened. She patted the little guys head gently and said, Grandma will go to the production team to discuss the penalty. Can Sangsang be alone here? Ye sang nodded heavily. Sangsang can be alone. Ji Mei smiled and kissed her. She took her bag and turned to walk towards the production teams office, leaving Xiao Zhang alone to take care of the child. The little girl rubbed her eyes and sat on the bench with her head lowered. She was feeling a little sleepy. Just then, someone walked into the lounge. The woman in the lead was none other than an Xiaxia and her friend from the mall not long ago. Xiaxia, do you think this child is Ji Meis granddaughter?Asked her friend in a low voice. An Xiaxias face darkened at the mention of Ji Mei, the woman who had embarrassed her time and time again. She stared in ye Sangs direction and replied softly, Yes. I didnt expect that woman to be Ji mei either Their family could only be considered rtively well-off, and they had only been able to join the cast because of an Xiaxias admirer. An Xiaxia decided that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Just as she was about to make a detour, her friend stopped her. She said, Dont go. We cant do anything to Ji Mei, so why should we be afraid of a child? Besides, doesnt the man who likes you happen to Be Ji Meis direct superior? Her friend urged, What are you afraid of? Can Ji Mei really fall out with her boss over a child? S over a An Xiaxia stopped in her tracks at her words. As expected, she hesitated. The woman clenched her fists and stared at the sleepy little guy beside her, unable to control her emotions. She had never been a good person, so how could an Xiaxia not be angry at Ji Meis repeated rebukes. Thats right. She couldnt do anything to Ji Mei, so why should she be afraid of a child? Xiao Zhang, who had been drowsy as well, raised his guard when he saw an Xiaxia. He stared at them and asked, What are you trying to do? He warned, Were on set. An Xiaxia ignored him. The manager behind her stepped forward to block Xiao Zhangs way. The woman stopped in front of the little girl. The little girl was as beautiful as a porcin doll. Her thick eyshes fluttered and her eyes were clear and moist. An Xiaxia couldnt help herself. She stepped forward and gave her a push. Your grandmother is a bully. I dont think youll grow up to be a good person. She had used half of her strength this time. Fortunately, it was winter now and the little one was wearing a jacket and skirt. Although it hurt when she fell to the ground, it wasnt too bad. Xiao Zhang was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. Damn it, an Xiaxia, are you shameless enough to push a child?Xiao Zhang rushed up to the little bun in his arms and scolded him in spite of the situation. Hows Sangsang? Does it hurt? where is she hurt? Dont scare me with your words. When Ye sang came back to her senses, she lowered her head slightly and looked carefully at her palm, which had been grazed. She shrank her hand in pain and pursed her lips, wanting to cry. Uncle Xiao Zhang was upset by the sobbing little voice. Chapter 311 - “Uncle, Sangsang Is In Pain…”

Chapter 311 Uncle, Sangsang Is In Pain

How Old was this child? How could they do this to her. Uncle is here.He quickly coaxed her, afraid that Ji Mei would see him like this. With that great-aunts character, if she knew that her granddaughter was being bullied, she would tear down this production team. The little girl carefully looked at her palm. She pursed her lips slightly and held Jin Dou back. Uncle, uncle, uncle She called out several times and almost cried on the spot. Little Zhang patted her head, feeling sorry for her. Be good. Ill take you to the hospitalter, okay? Lets tell sister Ji and let her decide for you, okay? Ye sang held the bean back and rubbed her eyes, which were still a little red. When Ji Mei arrived, Little Zhang had already taken care of her wound. The little girl sat down obediently in her original spot and there was no trace of crying on her face. Little Zhang wanted to tell Ji Mei the truth, but hesitated. However, he suddenly remembered that if Ji Mei found out about this, she would probably start a fight with an Xiaxia. It wouldnt be worth it to be kicked out of the production. Besides, the little girl was sensible enough not toin. He hesitated for a moment and chose to keep his mouth shut. Ji Mei found it odd that the little girl hadnt said anything. However, she wasnt as sensitive as the others. She just assumed that the little girl was bored here. Bored?The woman brushed the end of her hair, lowered her head, and waved the contract in her hand. She smiled and said, I received a penalty for breaching the contract today. Grandma will take you out to eat, okay? Although she could not y the female lead, she could be the viin. She could also receive a penalty for breaching the contract. On the whole, Ji Mei was in a good mood. Just as a certain movie queen was about to take doll out to y, Gu Sheng suddenly sent her a message on his phone. The general meaning was that it was fine if she didnte home at night, but she shouldnt lead Sangsang Astray. Ji Mei was so angry that sheughed. She used to be indifferent to her biological mother, but now she realized that she cared about her daughter? It was rare for the other party to send a message. Ji Mei nced at the obedient ye sang and thought for a while, but she didnt take the other party out. After all, it was not good to lead a child astray. Ji Mei bent down and gently pinched the little guys baby-fat face. She smiled and said, Why arent you talking? Ye sang held back her tears. Her cheeks were almost puffed up like a puffer fish. Sob. She was afraid that she would feel so wronged when she spoke that she wanted to cry. Ji Mei did not notice anything unusual. She only felt that her granddaughters angry look was quite cute. After taking a taxi home, it was already night time. But now, Weibo was very lively. # Little Crying Bag # # has be a 300-pound child. # # despising adults doesnt have a good ending. # Three familiar hot searches made Ji Mei curse in a low voice and realize that something was wrong. Her first reaction was that someone had secretly taken photos of her when she went out to y today. She clicked on the photo and sure enough, it was taken this afternoon. The little guy was lying in her arms andining in grievance. His dumb hair even drooped down in response to the situation. The scene was once veryical. ( hahahahaha, let me show you a picture. # its better than dumplings, but its cuter than me # ] It was an emoji. It was made from the picture that Ye sang cried out. Its got a line. It rhymes. Ji Mei looked at the corners of the mouth could not help but to raise, subconsciously long press the screen, point to save. Next thing you know, theres a group of people showing off their emojis. [ # crying for You # ha ha ha ha ha so cute ] You will pay for your contempt, my lord. Ha-ha-ha-san, what a painful realization Is this child Sangsang? Ah Ah Ah so cute [ I suggest you watch the live broadcast of Love in the countryside. It will amaze you. Hahaha ] ( you were smashed twice. Whew, its so cute. Ah Ah Ah. ] Ji Mei strolled around and did not see many negative messages. Instead, she saved a bunch of emojis. Ye sang, who had been silent for a long time, did not want to cry anymore. She rubbed her furry little head over and said in a serious voice, This is sangsangJi Mei kissed her, Hahaha, yes, Sangsang is so obedient. She was so cute. Back at home, Ji Mei carried her bag and sat on the sofa. She was finallyfortable. Ye sang was hungry again. She sat on the sofa and shook her short legs. When she realized that her dads were not back yet, the little guy puffed his cheeks and carefully waved his palm. He lowered his head unhappily and felt that it still hurt. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Coincidentally, Gu Cheng and Shen Chuchen came back at the same time. To be precise, the two of them happened to bump into each other. They did not like each other, so they went their separate ways. When Ji Mei saw that the two real fathers had returned, she yawnedzily, indicating that the children had not eaten yet. She went to sleep first and let them discuss cooking. The two fell into silence. Shen Chuchen did not think Gu Sheng was someone who knew how to cook either. He rubbed his chin and called special assistant Liu over. You go and Cook. Special Assistant Liu asked carefully, What about you? Shen chuchen: Ill watch you cook from the side. After some thought, the man smiled. If youre not passionate, I can cheer for you from the side. Assistant Liu recalled the scene of his boss cheering for him. He quivered and sprinted to the kitchen with a 100-meter dash. Shen Chuchen felt that he was worried about his cooking, so she followed him slowly. The living room fell silent for a moment. The child was still looking at Peggy the pig. Being blocked by Gu Sheng, she raised her head unhappily and did not say anything. Gu Shengs ears were rarely quiet. He was surprised to see her not saying anything. The corner of the mans lips curved. He leaned over and asked, Why arent you saying anything? Ye sang felt wronged the moment she saw him. Her little mouth drooped down, and her expression became as if she was about to cry in the next second. Gu Sheng was stunned when he saw her. The man stretched out a slender finger and gently tapped her little forehead. His voice was rarely gentle. He asked in a funny manner, Why are you crying? Im not bullying you. It was normal for children to cry. However, Ye sang was a mysterious child. Generally speaking, she could hold back her tears when she was bullied, but she could cry out in the next second when she encountered a small matter. For example, a fat man who could cry until he weighed 200 pounds when he was chased by a dog or hit by water. Seeing that she did not answer, Gu Cheng touched his chin, chuckled, and asked thoughtfully, Who bullied you? You feel so wronged? How about you tell Uncle? It was just a joke at first. He did not expect ye sang to raise her face and stare at him without blinking. Her clear eyes carried a hint of admiration and caution when a child looked at their father. Gu Chengs heart was slightly pricked by her gaze. He subconsciously tried to avoid her gaze. However, before he could regain his senses, he heard the little guys soft little voice in the next moment. Uncle Sangsang Pain. Chapter 312 - Gu Sheng’s Regret

Chapter 312 Gu Shengs Regret

Uncleye sang lowered her head and sniffed. She wanted to cry but did not dare to. She said pitifully, It hurts. She did not dare to call him Daddy, so she could only call him uncletimidly. When the little girl was pushed, she did not call him it hurts. Now, her small mouth was pursed and her eyes were filled with tears. Gu Shengs heart was slightly pricked when he saw her. Gu Sheng pursed his lips. He felt an unexinable irritation in his heart when he heard the word Uncle. Whats Wrong? The Mans voice became slightly deeper. He reached out and held the child in his arms. The little girl was soft in his arms, and her body smelled of sweet milk. Gu Sheng carefully carried her in his arms. He lowered his eyes and carefully checked if she was injured. It did not matter if he did not check. When he opened her small hand, he saw that her palm had been cut by something. The bruised area was simply smeared with iodophor. Gu Shengs brows were tightly knitted together. He looked at the little girl who sat on the sofa and soothed him after a short while. An unprecedented anger rose in his heart. It would be strange if this treatment did not hurt. He suppressed the boiling anger in his heart. He pursed his lips and called Mu Chen expressionlessly. Before the other party could scold him impatiently, Gu Sheng said inly, Come over and treat the childs wound. Mu Chen, who was about to sneer impatiently, suddenly stopped what he was about to say. Whats Wrong? Gu Sheng could feel the anxiety and uneasiness of the person across the phone screen. He said, The palm of your hand should have been cut by a piece of ss. You should also look for a private doctor. Why Dont youe over? On the other end of the phone, Mu Chens expression changed slightly. He recalled the incident with Su Ye not too long ago and was furious when he heard Gu Sheng say that. He sneered. You guys are really troublesome. His daughter had never stopped for a single day when she was with this bunch of idiots. Gu Sheng listened to his words with an expressionless face. It was rare that he did not refute. After hanging up the phone, Gu Sheng sat down and looked at the little girl who had coaxed him. He was a little stunned by her action. Then, his heart twitched slightly, but what came out was genuine heartache and regret. To be honest, Gu Sheng had never seen a child who was stranger than Ye sang. She was usually a little girl who loved to cry. But now, she didnt evenin about the pain before he asked her. That aggrieved uncle made Gu Sheng feel like an inhuman for the first time. The child looked at his injured hand obediently and blinked. It still hurt. Gu Sheng didnt ask who did it. Instead, he raised his hand and rubbed the little girls head. He apologized in a low voice, Sorry. Ye sang raised her little head. She was a little confused as to why the other party was apologizing. The little girl rolled her eyes. Thinking of the other partys bad attitude not long ago, she immediately softened her baby voice and said in a clear and generous voice, Its okay. Uncle is an adult.Ye sangs Curly and soft eyshes fluttered. She bit her baby voice and said seriously, But Grandpa said that adults also make mistakes. Her serious look made Gu Sheng want tough. he took a deep breath when he heard her address him as uncle. He didnt say anything. After all, it was his own fault. The master and servant, who were making a mess in the kitchen, pondered for a long time but still couldnt finish it. Shen Chuchen gradually lost his patience. He walked out of the kitchen and opened the take-out app. The scene of the big and small sitting on the sofa was unusually harmonious. Shen Chuchen put one hand in his pocket and was a little surprised. He stared at Gu Cheng without thinking. His thin lips twitched slightly and he said with a fake smile, You stay away from my daughter. Gu Cheng was unwilling to step aside. His tone was slightly cold. Without thinking, he asked, Why? Shen Chuchen immediately smiled and said faintly, Because you are Sangsangs uncle. He emphasized the word Unclevery heavily. As the saying goes, killing a persons heart is nothing more than this. Gu Cheng held his breath, but he still did not give in. Seeing that he had sessfully choked him, Shen Chuchen did not dwell on the question of how to address him. The corners of his lips curled up as he sat beside Ye sang. He reached out his hand and subconsciously wanted to carry her up, but Gu Cheng, who was beside him, suddenly said in a somewhat nervous tone, Wait, dont touch her hand. Shen Chuchen narrowed his almond-shaped eyes. He did not want to hold the childs hand, but as expected, he saw the cut wound. In an instant, the mans casual smile disappeared. He raised his head to look at Gu Chengs position expressionlessly. His usually smiling voice was now cold and questioning, How did you do it? Gu Sheng: Before he could say anything, Su Ye had already rushed back from the club. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the three-session interrogation. When he saw that the childs mouth was pursed and he looked like he had just cried, Su Yes cold eyes went straight for Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng: Fuck. Why were all of them looking at him like that? They were acting as if they were the culprits. The little girl shrank her neck. Looking at the tense atmosphere between the three dads, she subconsciously shook her short legs and said softly, It was done by the bad aunt. Shen Chuchen looked away. His peach-shaped eyes shed with coldness. He lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, Can Sangsang tell Daddy who the Bad Aunt Is? Ye sang raised her head and thought about her soft voice. She wanted to cry at the mention of the aunt who bullied her. She dragged out herst syble and said, An-xia. She remembered that the bad aunt in the novel was called An-xia. An-xia?Su Ye stood upzily and took a step forward. His sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the little girls scraped wound. The little girl was fair and tender. She had been scratched with some iodophor, which made her wound look particrly hideous. Su Yes pupils constricted when he saw the wound clearly. The smile in his eyes disappeared in an instant and was reced by a bone-chilling coldness. The man half-squatted down and lowered his eyes to hide the hostility in them. His tone was much gentler because he was afraid of scaring his daughter. However, Shen Chuchen knew that this guy wasnt smiling at all. Su Ye rubbed her little head and said in a calm and gentle voice, Who is an Xiaxia? where is she? Does Sangsang Know? With ye Sangs bad sense of direction, he didnt expect the child to take him there. After all, there was no need to take the child to settle ounts with her. The child didnt realize that something was wrong. She only sensed that the fathers were in a mood to kill. Therefore, Ye sang shook her head and repeated the address of the film crew that her grandmother had brought her to. Gu Sheng gently pinched the little girls cheek and bent down slightly. Thinking of the wound on her hand, he smiled especially coldly. I know the address here. Shen Chuchens lips curved into a smile. Sangsang, stay here obediently and wait for your father toe back, okay? Special Assistant Liu followed behind, looking at the expressions of these people who wanted to kill people, he felt a little pain in his balls. Chapter 313 - Men’s Mixed Doubles 1

Chapter 313 Mens Mixed Doubles 1

Oh My God. What was this group of people doing here. Heughed bitterly and could not help but follow behind and say, Killing people wont solve the problem. He chirped like a chief eunuch behind an ancient ruler. Ye sang shook her little head and looked at the fathers. She subconsciously held her injured little hands and said in a soft baby voice, wanting to act coquettishly. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi, hugs All three dads wanted to reach out and hug their children. Looking at the three dads who wanted to hug her, the little girl blinked and was a little stunned. Executive Assistant Lius face was full of pain. Little Miss, you can speak whenever you want. Couldnt you at least add some form of address?. Who knows which dad youre referring to?. In the end, no one was able to hug her. After all, choosing anyone would offend others. The little girl lowered her little head and slowly swayed her short legs. Su Ye gently pinched her cheek. Seeing her obedient daughter, his heart ached. He pursed his lips and quietly gave Gu Sheng some medicine. Whats so good about being with a dog like Gu Sheng? Daddy will take you away tomorrow, Okay? The little girl subconsciously shook her head. Its not right to poach someone else. Su Yeughed in anger. then dont go and join in the fun in the future. Dont get bullied. Otherwise, believe it or not, your father will keep an eye on you 24 hours a day. Ye sang felt that these fathers were all very scary. It was impossible to get the truth out of a childs mouth, but the few old fathers were toozy to ask. Even Gu Sheng did not think that his own child would be bullied for no reason. Usually, it was only others who bullied her. She bullied others? What a joke. If ye sang could really bully others, perhaps a few old fathers who had been worried about her might even set off a few firecrackers to celebrate the fact that their daughter finally had some self-awareness as the daughter of a viin. In the evening, the television broadcast showed Peggy the pig, who looked like a retard in the eyes of the old fathers. Ye sang leaned on the sofa and watched happily. Gu Sheng, who was beside her, grabbed her little hand and said in a low voice, Dont move. You dont Want Your Hand Anymore, do you? Ye sang pouted and looked at him for a few seconds before lowering her head. HMPH. Uncle Cheapskate. The wound was treated briefly, but it was not serious. Calling Mu Chen over was just to be on the safe side. When her father entered the house, the little guys eyes lit up and he subconsciously ran toward Mu Chen. Gu Sheng was worried that he would hurt her, so he instinctively let go of his hand. Mu Chen, who had just entered the house, sessfully got a chubby baby. He lowered his eyes and thought about the little guys injury. He knew that the little guy liked to run around, so he did not say a word and carried her in his arms. He ced the chubby baby on hisp and looked at her carefully, then he asked in a light voice, Where did you hurt yourself? Ye sang buried herself in his arms, feeling wronged. She reached out her little hand and said in a baby voice, Here. The wound was not deep, but the little girls skin was very tender, and she looked a little scary. Mu Chen had seen patients with severe injuries, but he had never felt so scared and panicked as he did now. Ye sang was held down and could not move. She blinked and watched her father bring the medical kit over to apply medicine on her. The child who had not cried all this time started to panic. She blinked and said in a long, childish voice, Daddi, Daddi. Mu Chen agreed and easily grabbed the little girls hand. He subconsciously said, Dont move. Ye sang saw that the other party was determined to apply medicine on her. She whimpered and said softly, Daddi, do you Do you specialize in applying medicine? Mu Chen was originally afraid of hurting her. Now that he was being questioned, heughed. He said gloomily, Shut up. If you get hurt again in the future, Ill kill that person. Speaking of which, Mu Chen had already treated his childs wounds twice. He was a genius in the medical world, but in the end, he was reduced to a little girls personal doctor. At this time, he was still being questioned by his own daughter. It would be strange if mu Chen could tolerate it. Urghthe little girl was still scared. She mumbled in a low voice, Bad aunt pushed me. Daddi, are you going to hurt Sangsang a second time? Mu Chen listened to her muttering to herself and paused for a moment. A bone-chilling light shed across his eyes as he asked, Who pushed you? Shen Chuchen knew what he wanted to ask. He suppressed his anger and gloomy mood and said casually, An Xiaxia. He uttered those two words and then enunciated each word with a gloomy tone: Shes finished. Truly finished. Shen Chuchen told Su Ye and Mu Chen to stay here while he went to Gu Shengs house with Gu Sheng in his pocket. Seeing the two of them leave, assistant Liu felt hopeless. Killing people really cant solve the problem Boss!! However.. He suddenly thought of his bosss style in the past. It seemed that killing people could really solve the problem. After Mu Chen helped the little girl with the medicine, he gently patted her back and said, Go to sleep. After a pause, he said faintly, You might be able to solve everything after a nap. His tone was not quite normal. It did not seem like he could solve anything. Ye sang was not sleepy. She raised her little face and muttered with a wronged expression, Daddi Sangsang is feeling numb. Mu Chen was slightly stunned. Then, he met the little girls clear eyes. It was rare for him to be speechless. Thats right. No matter how many fathers there were, to a child, they were always different from their mother. But.. Who knew who Sangsangs mother was. Mu Chen gently patted her back. His voice was elegant and gentle. He could not help butfort her in a low voice, Then, Sangsang, can you tell me what your mother looks like? Su Ye, who was beside her, also stretched out his ears, wanting to hear what Sangsangs mother looked like. The child subconsciously wanted to hold her little face, but her old father, Mu Chen, grabbed her injured little hand and signaled her to behave with his eyes. There were two sides to the story. On the other side, Shen Chuchen and Gu Sheng drove all the way to the set. They were shooting scenes at night, and when they saw an expensive sports car parked at the entrance, there were even people who came up to watch. When they saw the two men get out of the luxury car, the audiences eyes almost popped out of their sockets. One of the handsome men stopped the man and the corner of his bright red lips curled up into a smile. He asked, Wheres an Xiaxia from your set? The man was taken aback. When he saw Shen Chuchens devilish face, his face turned slightly red and he stammered, Sister an? Ill go get her for you. Shen chuchen smiled at the sight. Sorry to trouble you. Seeing this, the woman immediately ran into the crew with a red face. An Xiaxia was a little surprised to see her in such a hurry. She smiled gently and asked, Whats Wrong? The woman lowered her voice. Sister an, there are two very handsome men outside. Do you think theyre your admirers? They drive a luxury car. Asking for a monthly pass Chapter 314 - Men’s Mixed Doubles 2

Chapter 314 Mens Mixed Doubles 2

The woman lowered her voice and said, Sister an, there are two very handsome men outside. Do you think theyre your pursuers? They drive a luxury car. An Xiaxias heart skipped a beat. The first person she thought of was the man who wanted to keep her. She clenched her fists and took a deep breath before walking out. However, after leaving the set, an Xiaxia froze when she saw the row of onlookers and the two men with different styles in the middle of the crowd. It was undeniable that each of the two men was prettier than the other. However, what confused her was that she didnt know either of them. Shen Chuchen had one hand in his pocket and was leaningzily against the car. When he lowered his eyes, there was an indecipherable look on his face. A few onlookers gathered up their courage and wanted to take a photo. Gu Sheng smiled when he saw this and didnt stop them. In fact, since he was here, he had no intention of hiding anything. An Xiaxia walked out of the set and saw Shen Chuchen lose his focus for a few seconds. She then turned her gaze back to Gu Sheng. She covered her mouth with her hand and was surprised for a few seconds. best actor Gu. A few onlookers in the crowd started to get restless. Best actor Gu? Which one? The one on the left. Do you see her? Ahhh! Shes here to look for an Xiaxia? Are they having an affair? Just as everyone was talking about it, Gu Sheng heard the word Having an affair and his lips curled into a frown. He didnt look too good. Shen Chuchen clicked his tongue and walked up to an Xiaxia while she was still in a daze. The woman stared nkly at the handsome man in front of her and a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. You Are? He couldnt be her real admirer, could he. Shen Chuchen smiled. Youre an Xiaxia? An Xiaxia nodded. She suppressed the excitement and confusion in her heart and answered immediately, Yes. Shen chuchen murmured, Then I guess I found the right person. Whatjust as the man was at a loss, the man suddenly raised his long legs and kicked her hard the next second. An Xiaxias face turned pale. Before she could scream, the man narrowed his pretty peach-shaped eyes and curled his lips into a cold smile. He grabbed an Xiaxias arm and quickly swung it back at her, an Xiaxia was like a fish on a chopping board. She couldnt move at all. AHC The audience who had just realized what was happening shrieked and ran out to call for help. He hit someone!! Shen Chuchen stopped them. He lowered his eyes and smiled coldly. You guys can scream all you want. If you dont kneel down and apologize today, Ill tear down your lousy production team. The director, who had rushed over, was speechless When he saw Gu Sheng, he was stunned for a moment. He found it hard to believe. Best actor Gu, are you also messing around with this person? A public figure had openly hit someone in the production team. This was too much! Gu Sheng took a step forward and chuckled. Director. What a coincidence that youre here. The man lowered his eyes. His voice was gentle as he asked with a smile, How did this Idiot Bully My Girl? Your crew should have surveince cameras, right? The director: At this moment, he couldnt help but recall the publics evaluation of Gu Sheng. F* ck you, gentle as jade and approachable. Shen Chuchen held Gu Sheng down. Seeing that Gu Sheng was still wasting time with the director, he said impatiently, Come and hit her. What are you waiting for? Under an Xiaxias frightened and humiliated gaze, the man let go of his hand and bent down with a smile. Do you have anything to say before you get hit?. an Xiaxias face was pale as she red at Gu Sheng and Shen Chuchen. She couldnt take it anymore and cursed, How dare you two men bully a woman like me?! Shen Chuchen clicked his tongue. Then Im sorry. I only hit women. Gu Sheng crouched down with a cold smile on his face. Youre the one who taught me a lesson when I didnt even hit a child. An Xiaxia suddenly had a bad premonition. She shrieked and instinctively tried to step back, but she couldnt move at all. Gu Sheng, if you touch me today, youre done for! Gu Shengs face was cold. He crouched down and knocked her head on the ground without any hesitation. He lowered his head and said in a gentle voice that sent chills down ones spine, Even if I, Gu Sheng, am down and out, you wont be able to bully my daughter. The man watched her trembling and begging for mercy with an expressionless face. With a sneer, he flung his hand away in disgust. Ah! !An Xiaxia shrieked in pain. She felt a sharp pain in her head and her consciousness gradually blurred. They were lunatics. Those two were lunatics!! Werent they just one child? She didnt do anything to her. The woman bit her lip hard and felt unprecedented regret at that moment. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have listened to that B * Tchs nonsense! How could she have provoked that child?! Shen Chuchen clicked his tongue and looked at an Xiaxia who was in a sorry state. He then raised his foot slowly and said with a faint smile, You went easy on her. The man had a face that could turn anyone upside down. He drawled, Why dont you leave your hand here today? He said meaningfully, In the past, it would have been a different story if you could get out of here alive. an Xiaxias face was frighteningly pale. She had never thought that these two would dare to attack her in front of so many people. Gu Cheng kicked her away without any mercy. He stared at an Xiaxia as if she was a dead person. He said inly, In front of so many people, even if you dare to attack her, you have to be wary of sangsang. There were plenty of opportunities to attack her behind her back. It wasnt that Shen Chuchen didnt understand this logic. He curled his lips slightly and smiled in satisfaction at an Xiaxias frightened look. Huh? I know. I just wanted to see how scared this ugly one would be. Gu Sheng looked at him thoughtfully. has anyone ever told you that youre a sleazy person? Shen Chuchen acted as if he was serious. Yes. Thats what Huo Yao said back then. The two talked back and forth, without the slightest bit of awareness that they were the culprits. An Xiaxia was helped up and staggered away. Her pretty face was pale and her eyes were filled with regret and resentment. The only thing she couldnt bear was the thought of revenge. She knew Shen Chuchens identity. Against this person, she was like an ant trying to shake a tree. She was seeking her own death. An Xiaxia was filled with regret at that moment. If she had known about the kids identity, she wouldnt have gone up to him and provoked him. The two put on a male-male mixed doubles for the crew online. The person who had imed to be an Xiaxias pursuer smiled sheepishly and didnt dare say another word. Such a vicious admirer.. She reckoned that if it werent for therge crowd, the two of them would have killed an Xiaxia. At the end of the story, the farce ended peacefully. The two of them beat up an Xiaxia and walked out of the set as if nothing had happened. An Xiaxia didnt even have a chance to call the police. The director even advised her not to provoke either of them and told her to bear with it. Chapter 315 - Mother’s Name

Chapter 315 Mothers Name

No matter how angry an Xiaxia was, she could only swallow her anger. Mu Chen realized that ever since he had asked her about her mother, the little girl had never been herself. She kept her head down as if something was on her mind. Su Ye gently pinched her fair and tender cheeks. Ye Sangsang? Youre back to your senses, he said with a smile. He raised his voice and mimicked the little girls usual tone, which was full of mockery. The little child tilted his head in dissatisfaction. Its not right for you to imitate the way a child talks. Su Ye sneered. Whats wrong with letting a big child like you let Daddy learn a few sentences? Ye sang: Mu Chen turned her little face over and stared at the little girl for a few seconds before asking, Tell me honestly, whats Your Mothers name? The little child was quite reluctant. She shook her head and said, Grandpa said that children shouldnt call adults by their first names. Shen Chuchen, who had just entered the house,ughed when he heard that. He could not help but ask, So your father isnt an adult anymore? What was it back then? This little fellow kept calling her Mu Chen, Huo Yao, and Shen Chuchen. She almost shut herself up from calling him that. It was fortunate that he was her biological father. Otherwise, based on this little Brats personality, she would have been beaten up in no time. Daddi!The childs eyes lit up, and he was about to throw himself into Shen Chuchens arms when Mu Chen quickly grabbed him by the back of his neck and pulled him back. Dad? What Dad? Stay here obediently. Mu Chen said sarcastically, You just got injured and youre running around aimlessly. So, Huo Yao was the one who beat you up, so you started to wander around without him around? Ye sang blinked her round cat eyes and stared at him warily. She said in a crisp voice, Youre not allowed to hit sangsang. Mu Chen was almost angered to death by this idiot. Whos going to hit you? Actually, none of the old fathers present had taken the initiative to ask about ye Sangs mother. But they also knew that. The other children all had mothers. Ye sang did not say anything. Sometimes, when she saw other children being picked up by their mothers after kindergarten, her eyes were filled with longing. It would be a lie to say that she did not feel sorry for them. Therefore, Mu Chen took the initiative to try and get information from the children. He did not expect the other party to be so stubborn. The moment he opened his mouth, he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. What is your mothers name? Does Sangsang not remember?Shen Chuchen felt much better after hitting the child. He chased Su ye aside and asked in a low voice with a smile. Ye sang definitely remembered. She raised her little head and said, Mamas name is Ye Si. Gu Cheng, who was sitting across from her, raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the name. What kind of name is that? It did not sound like a proper name. Ye sang was even more unhappy. She raised her little head and looked at Gu Cheng with her round cat eyes. Finally, she snorted. Gu Chengs old father looked baffled. Bad Uncle, your words are so ugly. It must be your kidneyXu. Before she could say a word, Mu Chen quickly covered her mouth. Shut up. Were on the same side. Dont speak. Why didnt this child learn from the bad?! Didnt he just say it in front of her once? Gu Shengs face darkened when he realized what she had not said. Su Ye touched the tip of his nose and dragged out his voice. He subconsciously changed the topic. Does baby know where Sangsangs mother is now? Ye sang really did not know. The few of them fell into silence as they looked at their little friend who did not know anything What was the point of having you. The next day, Huo Yaos old fathers kept it a secret. They did not want to tell the other party that their child was injured. Four people were enough to please them. It was fine if dog Huo did not tell them. Gu Sheng decided to stay at home to look after the child because of all the dirt on the Inte. It was Friday when the radio station was broadcasting variety shows. With Gu Sheng around, everyone was curious about what the Little Vixen who kidnapped their brother looked like. There were passersby, anti-fans, and fans. In one day, the number of hits and broadcasts exceeded 100 million. Gu Sheng casually nced at the contents of the bullet screen. It didnt matter if he didnt read it, as it was filled with a bunch of weird aunties. ( ah, ah, baby, let Mommy Kiss You, Okay? ] [ ah, ah, ah, Im dead. So cute. What kind of sack does sangsang like? ] [ Im dying ofughter. This child is too funny, isnt he? ] [ I think even best actor Gu is going to die of anger. hahahahaha ] ( its the first time Ive seen such a magical child. hahahahaha. Hes so cute that best actor Gu cant even say a single word. ) [ a wise man doesnt beat around the bush. Ive taken a liking to this child. ] The corners of Gu Shengs lips curled up into a cold smile. Even if he had taken a liking to this child, it wouldnt be yours. He immediately closed his notebook. However, before his ears could stop for a moment, the little girl beside him started to mutter again. The little girl pushed her face close to him, her eyes bright. Xie Yu, Guoguo is so handsome. Uncle, uncle, shall we go watch Guoguos concert today? Gu Shengs fingers paused, and he gritted his teeth. Dont even think about it. He looked up and saw that his daughter was happily sitting on the sofa watching Xie Yus movie. Gu Sheng did not turn off the TV like before. Instead, he took a deep breath and asked with a smile, Ye Sangsang. Do you know who Xie Yu Is? The little girl subconsciously shook her head and showed her confusion with her eyes Gu Sheng pointed at himself and gestured, Here, your father. Im the opposite of home, understand? Ye Sangsang asked obediently, then uncle, what is the opposite of Home? Gu Sheng choked on his own blood. He red at her and said, Anyway, dont even think about it. Whats there to see in his concert? He pointed at himself and asked unyieldingly, And isnt your biological father handsome? Ye sang didnt say anything. This silent attitude pierced Gu Shengs heart. The Mans face was cold. He pinched her cheek and snorted, Little Brat, whats there to see in Xie Yus concert?. How about I take you out to y? The cat eyes of the little child who had been at home all day lit up. She pressed her little body against Gu Shengs and said crisply, Uncle is so nice. Gu Sheng took the opportunity to hug her. Looking at the chubby little child whose eyes were filled with joy, the corners of his lips curled upzily. Where do you want to y? When he went out in the afternoon, Gu Sheng was fully armed. He wore a mask and a baseball cap and covered himself tightly. It was also the first time that best actor Gu had taken care of a child in his life. He did not have anymon sense at all. Under ye Sangs strong request, the two of them came to the aquarium. Gu Sheng was led inside by the little guy. Ye sang walked with her short legs and murmured in her baby voice, I want to see the Big Shark. Gu Sheng snorted and expressed his disdain with his words, The Big Shark. When the timees, I dont know whether you will see the shark or the shark will see you. Chapter 316 - Xie Yu’s Concert Venue

Chapter 316 Xie Yus Concert Venue

When the timees, I dont know whether youll be the one watching the sharks or the sharks watching you. This was very painful. Gu Sheng rarely went to such ces. When he was young, he had fantasized about his mother bringing him to y, but at that time, Ji Mei did not have the time. Now that he had grown up, he could go by himself, but he did not think about it anymore. The man looked downzily at the little boy who was swaying in front of him. He took three steps forward and two steps forward. He scooped the little boy up in his arms, turned around, and led ye sang to the other side. What Big Shark? Daddy will take you to the cinema to watch a movie. Ye sang was still a little confused when she was held in his arms. She shook her little head and said softly, Sangsang wants to watch Xie Yu Guoguos movie. Gu Cheng said, then youd better watch the shark. It was better to watch the shark than to watch the idiot Xie Yu. As long as he did not watch the other partys movie, Gu Cheng felt that even if he watched the shark, the other partys features would be more delicate and pretty. The little girl walking in front wore a small hat. Her light blue jacket skirt was very beautiful on her body, and her dimples were soft. She hummed an unknown nursery rhyme, which made the couple passing by look very cute. Gu Sheng stared at her without blinking, afraid that he would lose her. An envious parent came over and whispered to him, Hey, youre the parent, right? Gu Sheng nced at the child and hummed. The parent was instantly envious. Your child is so obedient. Unlike my girl, she can go up to the house and tear the roof off without a fight. This was the first time Gu Sheng had been envied by a child. He sighed and said faintly, My girl is indeed more sensible than the average child. The parent said enviously, Shes more than sensible. Look at how cute she is. Gu Sheng snorted and stared at the little girls chubby little face for a few seconds. After a long while, he said, Thats because she inherited it from me. The Parent: Gu Sheng took the little girl around the ocean aquarium for the whole afternoon. He held his forehead slightly as he looked at the child who had pressed her fair and tender little face against the ss, he reminded her in a faint tone, Stop looking. Whats so good about a few fish? Ye sang blinked and said reluctantly, Uncle, Sangsang is hungry. Gu Sheng stared at her for a few seconds, wondering why the little girl was so nosy. He took a deep breath and said, Lets go. Ill take you to eat. It was Gu Shengs first time being a father. Although he always looked down on the little girl, he could basically give her everything she wanted. After the meal, Ye Sang, who was sitting next to him, cupped her little face and wanted to go to the concert. Gu Sheng realized that this kid was really persistent. He sneered slightly and pointed at himself. He said unwillingly, Whats there to see about him? In the past, when we were filming, we would see each other all the time. Dont you think your own father smells good? He was, after all, one of the top people in the entertainment industry. How could this little brat fight with Xie Yu to the death? However, under the pitiful gaze of the little guy, Gu Sheng still held his anger and took ye sang to the opposite concert. He was really about to die from anger. Speaking of which, it was quite a coincidence that the next door to the concert was the screening of Gu Shengs movie from three months ago. Although it was a distance away, it couldnt help but bepared by the fans. The little girl who was passing by also heard Gu Shengs fans adamantly saying that they would rather die than watch Xie Yus concert. So what if he was handsome? His head could be cut off, and blood could be shed. He could not lose his brother. No, no, no. That Trash Xie Yu bribed our brother every day. The little girl beside him nodded frantically in agreement. Yes, yes, yes. We cant betray our brother. Her brothers woman would never admit defeat!! Gu Sheng heard the fansadamant conversation and looked at the tickets to Xie Yus concert in his hands. He fell into a strange silence. On the way here, he was worried that his daughter would be recognized, so he bought a small hat and put it on the little girls head expressionlessly. Is that uncles fan? Hearing this uncle, Gu Shengs breathing slowed down slightly, and then he answered expressionlessly, Yes.. Then why doesnt uncle go over?She tilted her head and asked in a daze. Gu Sheng smiled. This is called the beauty of distance. He squatted down and poked the little girls head. Do you understand? Your father is the top of the entertainment industry. Do you understand the delusions of the human world? Do you see any respect for me as a top celebrity? Not only did he not, but he even scolded him every damn day. Ye sang moved her cute little head, hugged her little arms, and said in a serious manner, Uncle is delusional. That Ye Sangsang is also someone you can only meet by chance. Gu Sheng snickered, amused by her words. Ive talked so much with you, and you only noticed this? The little girl turned her head away proudly, wearing a cute hat. She is. She threw herself into Gu Shengs arms, reached out her little hand to pull her fathers hair, and insisted, Sangsang is also a treasure. That was what her grandfather always said Seeing ye sangs serious look, the man could not help but hug the little girl in his arms. He chuckled and said, Why are you so cute? The little girls eyes were ck and white, and her little face was puffed up like a puffer fish. Gu Cheng smiled and gently rubbed her hair. He turned around and carried the little girl in his arms into the room. It was rare for him to not refute ye Sangs words. After all, a little girl like her, who was born with the Sun in her eyes, was something that others could only dream of. The concert hall was packed. If it were not for Gu Chengs connections, he would not have been able to enter the concert hall. They sat at the front of the hall. Gu Cheng looked at the little girl with the purple glow stick in his hand expressionlessly. She looked just like a real-life star-chasing girl. His heart ached terribly. He swore. If he ever had the chance to work with Xie Yu again, he would definitely find time to beat this idiot up. He was simply misleading his children!! The little girl who was being stared at by Gu Sheng with that My son is rebellious and breaks my heartlook even shook her little head. She happily turned her head to look at her father, her eyes sparkling. Gu Sheng: Forget it. As long as youre happy. When she thought about how he, as an old father, could not evenpare to Xie Yu, she was furious. Ahhhh!!! Unlike a certain top-ss person who was going crazy, the little girl stared at the man on the stage with her clear cat eyes. Her small mouth pouted with joy. Children were all visual creatures. They liked good-looking people. Unfortunately, Ye sang was a beauty lover. She covered her small face and shyly called out in a soft baby voice, Guoguo is so handsome. Gu Sheng almost wanted to beat her up. Who was the Little Brat praising for being handsome? Xie Yu? He was not handsome at all! Coincidentally, the singing stopped on the stage. The little girl was standing in front of them. Her shy and obedient look caught the spotlight off guard and hit her. Chapter 317 - The Scene Of A Car Crash317 The Scene Of A Car Crash

Chapter 317 The Scene Of A Car Crash317 The Scene Of A Car Crash

Gu Cheng:!!! F* ck. He almost subconsciously wanted to drag ye sang back, but it was toote. Xie Yus looks were undoubtedly perfect. Unlike Gu Cheng, who preferred to look as clean as the moon in his arms, his facial features were more exquisite and more beautiful. The two of them were in the entertainment circle. One was bright as the moon, delusional in the human world, and the other was as bright as the sun, ideal in the human world. Without a doubt, Xie Yu was the only person in the entertainment circle who was second only to Gu Cheng in terms of poprity and fame. There were always peopleparing Gu Cheng and Xie Yu. The fans on both sides were also tearing each other apart. Gu Cheng felt as if there were ten thousand grass mud horses surging in his heart. What he was really afraid of came true. The little girl who was caught off guard by the spotlight was still wearing a cute little red cap on her head. Her little expression was stunned for a few moments. When she saw Xie Yus bright and mboyant appearance, she instantly covered her face shyly. She whimpered and wanted to crawl into Gu Chengs arms. Gu Cheng:!!! Dont You F* cking get kicked by me!!! He lifted his leg and kicked his own girl up without hesitation. Then, with lightning speed, he pulled his cap down without thinking. Ye sang: So love will disappear, right? The little girls mouth was almost ttened into a duck. She looked at her father a few times, feeling wronged. Gu Sheng kept his head down. He was so mad that he wanted to kill someone. This little B * Stard!!! Xie Yu felt that this persons reaction was a little too strange, but.. The man immediately shifted his gaze to the little girl under the spotlight. He smiled and said in a maic voice, Little Friend, did you call me just now? Ye sang had nowhere to hide. She could only lower her head and nod shyly. Xie Yu smiled. Perhaps to create some show effects, the man pinched her little face and asked with a smile, Is that your father next to you? It was the little girls first time seeing Prince Charmingup close, so she nodded without thinking. Gu Shengs breath paused slightly. He had never thought that the little girls first admission was actually thanks to Xie Yu. The person next to Xie Yu suddenly said, Little girl, do you think your father is handsome or our Xie Yu? Gu Sheng: he shouldnt have brought this little girl here. Suddenly, a group of people stared at Ye sang expectantly, wanting to hear her answer. Many fans below the stage jeered, Of course its Big Brother Whos handsome. Is there a need to ask? Hahaha, little friend, you have to be realistic. Yeah, yeah. Our Big Brother is so handsome. Is your father more handsome than our big brother? Hahaha, little friend, think carefully before you answer. The little girl was not too happy. She puffed out her cheeks, straightened her small waist, and shook her head. Sangsangs Daddy is also good-looking. Gu Shengs emotions became even moreplicated. To be honest, he had never expected the little girl to call him Daddy under such circumstances. The little guy cupped his cheeks and repeated seriously, Sangsangs Daddi is the prettiest. The corners of Gu Shengs lips curled up slightly. He took a nce at the little kid, and the resentment of being brought to watch the concert vanished without a trace. Was there anything happier than being acknowledged and protected by his own girl? Xie Yu could not help but mutter to himself. Whats with the Young Eyes? No matter how handsome your father is, can he be more handsome than me? Unconvinced, he turned around and walked back to the stage, but in his heart, he secretly remembered this poor girl. Gu Sheng was afraid that he would be seen again, so he quickly hugged his daughter in his arms. Because of what had just happened, his mood was much better. The corners of his lips curled up, he said, If you want to see Xie Yus concert, you can watch it here. Youre not allowed to stand on the stage, do you hear me? If the fans really saw him and his daughter waving Xie Yus support stick around like a retard, wouldnt he lose face? The child seemed to understand, but he did not. He waved the light stick around and nodded obediently. He generously handed his own to him. Then uncle and Sangsang will go together. Gu Sheng looked at Xie Yus support stick with aplicated expression on his face. He suppressed his dissatisfaction and waved it around expressionlessly. It was very simr to a fan club. Xie Yus little fan girl came over and whispered, Hey, brother, are you a fan of Brother Too? Gu Sheng: Hehe. He sneered and continued to wave the support stick around. He was furious. Gu Sheng had never expected that he would go to a rival concert and even hold the support stick like a retard. The man expressionlessly lowered his head and tapped on his phone. He realized that he had been pulled into a group chat by Shen Chuchen. He: A happy family. [ Gu Sheng: such a low name. Staying with you guys is like insulting my dignity. ] [ Shen Chuchen: its fine. Youll be kicked out in a while. ) [ Mu Chen: kick it out now. ] Gu Cheng: Was there a need to be so mean to him?!! He casually recorded a video of Ye sang holding a support stick like a brainless fan and cheerfully calling him big brother. Then, he sent it to the group chat. Shen Chuchen stopped kicking people andzily leaned back on the bosss chair. He was slightly surprised for a few seconds when he saw Xie Yu in the video. The Shen familys newswork was spread all over Beijing. It was the same in the entertainment industry. Naturally, he knew about the rtionship between Xie Yu and Gu Cheng It was precisely because he knew that he was surprised. Shen Chuchen sent out a message bitterly. ( did you spy on the enemy and find out where the concert is? Gu Cheng, youre really different. ] [ Mu Chen: Youve changed. ) The next second, Mu Chen flew into a rage. [ where did you take my daughter?! ] ( su ye: TSK, TSK, TSK, youre dirty. ] ( Shen Chuchen: youre dirty. ] Gu Sheng: Are you ying games with me? He was so angry that he turned off his phone. He was toozy to care about protecting this damn stic brotherhood. Ye sang swayed the support rod in her hand. Her eyes were full of happiness. Seeing her heartless look, Gu Sheng thought to himself, Lets just leave it at that.. Since they were already here, he couldnt let his own child be unhappy. So he waved the support stick in his hand expressionlessly and hugged the little girl who had stood up with one hand. He scolded her in a low voice, Sit properly first. Why are you standing so close to the front? Ye sang sat down obediently and took one support stick each with her father. Her brother and brother greeted her cheerfully. The fan who had just chatted with Gu Sheng smiled and said, I didnt know that you two like brother so much. Even your daughter likes our brother so much. You must be a loyal fan too, right? Gu Sheng: Xie Yu, who was on stage, had been paying attention to Ye sang. He was still brooding over the fact that this little girl did not have good taste and said that he was not as good-looking as her father, so he took advantage of the fact that the father and daughter were not paying attention to him, he directly focused the spotlight on the two of them. Because the light was dim, Gu Sheng lifted his cap because he felt it was too hot. His exquisite and familiar eyebrows were instantly exposed in the eyes of the crowd. And he was still holding Xie Yus support stick in his hand.. Gu Sheng met the eyes of the crowd, including Xie Yus shocked and dull gaze. He looked stiffly at his silly girl again. She was still holding the support rod and waving it vigorously. Her little mouth was mumbling, Big Brother. Gu Sheng: It was over. His heroic reputation had beenpletely destroyed. Chapter 318 - Picked Up Their Child And Ran Away

Chapter 318 Picked Up Their Child And Ran Away

The venue was silent. Even the heartless ye sang realized that something was wrong. She tilted her head, and Little Red Riding Hood tilted her head. Her cute little face was exposed in the air. F*ck. Someone shouted, Best actor Gu!!! For a moment, the entire venue was in an uproar. Even Xie Yu himself was dumbfounded. Was his charisma that great? Even Gu Sheng came to the venue. Just as Xie was stillmenting, the manager beside him hurriedly called Gu Sheng over to prevent any agitated fans from rioting. This time, no matter how unwilling Gu Sheng was, he could only scowl and carry his daughter onto the stage. Ah, ah, its really best actor Gu!!! D * mn, whats he doing at our brothers concert? Is He trying to assassinate us? Calm down, calm down. I saw Gu Sheng holding the support stick and clearly looked like a brainless fan. Could it be that hes our brothers Fan? Thats too scary.The fan who had just chatted with Gu Sheng could not help but cover his face and scream. He muttered, I was actually sitting with best actor Gu just now, and I even talked to him!!!. The sisters next to him:wake up, hey, who are your fans?!!! Not only were the fans surprised and shocked, even Xie Yu himself was ttered. He and Gu Sheng had not been on good terms for a long time. He had never thought that this person would actuallye to his concert. It was too scary, okay? Hey, brother. Are you secretly in love with me? Youve been too embarrassed to say it. Instead, youve been quietly following me in this way for several years. Before Gu Cheng could reply, he looked at him with an expression that said, Theres only one truth, and Ive found it.I really didnt expect this Xie Yu was touched. Good brother, I definitely wont buy your articles to nder you in the future. Although we cant be together in the future, we can still be brothers! Gu Cheng: You still bought your articles to nder me?He exploded. Ive never nder you before. How Can You Be So Shameless? Gu Sheng had thought that the rumor of Xie Yu personally bribing a script to defame him was just a rumor. He never expected to hear the truth from the main character today. Xie Yu quickly promised, If I knew you liked me so much, I definitely wouldnt defame you. Gu Sheng was filled with anger. He opened his mouth but before he could say anything, the child in his arms had already shook his head. In a sweet voice, he said, Uncle. Sangsang likes you too. Gu Sheng gnashed his teeth. Can you tell me that again? Xie Yu instantlyughed. Aiya, Big Brother likes you too. The child is so cute. Uncle is also handsome. at this moment, Gu Sheng felt like he was in an ident. These two people were the real MOTHERF * cking love, right? In the span of one night, the top trending topics were all about Gu Shengs name. What # top-notch Gu Sheng was actually Xie Yus Fan?! # # Gu Shengs daughter personally came on stage to cheer for Xie Yu # # the two top-notch rtionships were actually like this # # I miscalcted. It turns out that they were the real love. # After returning home, Gu Sheng had already told his manager the whole story. It made the other party pained. Youve changed. How can you go to the opposite concert? Do you know that those fans are moring for the wrong payment?. Gu Sheng took a look at Weibo. [ Ah Ah Ah, we went to snatch my brothers movie tickets, but my brother actually personally went to the opposite concert venue. Is this a F * cking moral distortion or a depravity of humanity? ] [ Im dying ofughter. Gu Shengs fans have condemned me. ] ( hahahahaha, Xie Yus fans. Oh My God, best actor Gu is too cute. ] [ is it okay for my daughter to call the opposite house Brotherin front of her own father? ] [ I can feel best actor Gus madness through the screen. ] ( hahahahahahaha, too cute. What kind of God is this? Going to the opposite houses concert, my brothers actions are too slutty. ] ( my brother and daughter are really cute. Their shy expressions are very much like me when I meet my idol. ] ( quick, look at the ttered look on Little Xies face. hahahahaha ] Gu Cheng: Come on. He waspletely ashamed to face anyone now. His manager patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, Alright, take it easy. After all, your daughter has brought you a lot of traffic. Look, how fast your fans are growing. He pointed at Weibo and said earnestly, I see that there are quite a number of Xie Yus fans among them. They think that you must be deeply in love with their brother. The two families are not tearing each other apart. Look at how harmonious it is. Gu Sheng: Thats right. Even if they didnt tear each other apart, Xie Yu was so touched that he started to call himself brother. During the weekend, Special Assistant Zhao parked his car at the door and prepared to pick him up. The agent blocking the door wasnt too happy about it. He couldnt help but ask, Is your boss always like this when hes The Boss? Shouldnt you at least greet him? Special Assistant Zhao was very helpless. He said faintly, Youll have to personally tell our boss about this. In the end, the sry of being with President Ba was quite high. It was just apanied by the risk of mining in Africa. The agentughed dryly. I heard that Africa is full of talent. Special Assistant Zhao bent down to pick up the child and sighed. Who knows, you might see me and special assistant Liu in Africa one day. These two people were definitely the representatives of brothers in distress. The manager sympathized with them, but after sympathizing for less than three seconds, he saw this shameless person pick up their child and run away. !!! Wouldnt Gu Sheng kill him when he came back? However, it was no longer of any use toe back to his senses now. Special Assistant Zhao had already picked up the child and ran away without looking back. The poor child was still in a muddle-headed state early in the morning. He was dragged out and carried away. He was sprawled on the car and almost rolled off. Special Assistant Zhao quickly supported the littledy and said hurriedly, Baby Sangsang, how about spending the day with our boss today? The childs eyes were clear as he swayed his calves. Where are we going to y then? Special Assistant Zhao said, We can work overtime together. Ye sang: When she was brought upstairs, the child was rather reluctant. She had short legs and was wearing a small skirt. She was as white and tender as a ball. Special Assistant Zhao brought her in and Ye sang sat on the sofa in the Presidents office. The air-conditioning was blowing inside, and the room was clean and refreshing. The little girly on the sofa and watched her father work. She did not disturb him and drowsily drooped her hair. Huo Yao looked up and saw his daughter sleeping soundly on the sofa. There was nothing to deal with in the morning He simply moved a stool to support his chin and looked at the little girl sleeping on the sofa. He wanted to see when this silly girl would roll down from the sofa. Special Assistant Zhao:this is really not human. In the end, the little ball did not disappoint and rolled into Huo Yaos arms. It rubbed against him and prepared to continue sleeping Chapter 319 - He Would Spank A Child’s Butt

Chapter 319 He Would Spank A Childs Butt

President Huo rarely took care of children. After all, he did not have a childhood at all. When the little girl woke up in the afternoon, Huo Yao rested his chin on his hand and looked at his daughter, wondering if he should take her out to y. He did not have time to spend with his children these few days because of work. It was not easy for him to find the time. Just as he was about to make a suggestion, Ye sang rejected him without hesitation. She looked like a good little girl and shook her head. I have homework to do. Huo Yao did not believe her. When did you be so diligent? Of course, it was impossible to do homework. At noon, the little boy who was about to go out to y was startled by the little puppy who jumped out of the office. Speaking of which, the other party could really be considered a winner in dog life. They took turns to live in five ces and seemed to have forgotten about their little master, Ye sang. When ye sang finally came to Huo Yaos ce, the Little Puppy finally realized their mission. So, he dragged the little girl and bit the bottom of her pants. Woof, Woof, Woof. The first viin in the original novels father was going to attend the Lin familys banquet tonight. It was called a banquet, but in fact, it was a group of upper-ss people testing each other out in order to bid for thendmark in the near future. Wasnt the daughter of the Lin family a honey trap sent by the other family? Right now, the little kids role was to shield his father from this rotten peach blossom. Huo Yao had originally nned to bring his daughter to the banquet, but if it didnt work out, he would just turn it down. It was just a bunch of sly old foxes testing each other out in the business world. He couldnt just leave his child alone at home. Are you really going to do your homework here?The man squatted down slightly and looked at the little girl who was sitting on the sofa with the little puppy in her arms. He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. Ye sang nodded her little head obediently and stared at Huo Yao without blinking. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that the cheapskate father would be deceived. Huo Yaos face darkened after being pitied for no reason. He did not know what the Little Brat was thinking again, so he raised his hand and rubbed the little girls head. Worried, he whispered, Then Ill get Special Assistant Zhao to keep an eye on you. Daddy will be back before 11 oclock, okay? Okay.Ye sang nodded obediently. Because Huo Yao was by her side, the little girl remembered the trauma of being beaten up. She straightened her back and did not dare to do anything naughty. She obedientlyid on the table and did her homework. The secretary who came in to deliver the documents was stunned when she saw a little girl. Then, under the death stare of her own president, she shivered and quickly slipped out. The love of a biological father was always heavy. Ye sang was so tired that she finally finished her homework. Just when she thought she was going to be liberated, Huo Yao took out the test papers he bought not long ago from elementary school to high school. After the meeting, he watched over her as she did her homework. Finally In the afternoon, Huo Yao was going out to attend a banquet. Ye sang almost cried out of joy. It was too scary. Why was Daddys Love So Heavy. When Huo Yao put on his tie and tidied up his clothes, Ye sang still looked like a good little girl as she said goodbye to her father. However, when she went out, her five-year-old friend and 20-year-old special assistant Zhao looked at each other and burst into tears of joy. They almost hugged and danced together. The Devil had finally left. It was around eight oclock in the evening. The night was dark and the huge CEOs office was quiet. Under the floor-to-ceiling windows, the high-rise buildings in the capital were bustling. Special Assistant Zhao saw that ye sang had fallen asleep on the table. He let out a sigh of relief and gently ced the child on the sofa. He could finally close his eyes and sleep for a while. After about ten minutes, the little girl quietly opened her eyes and looked at her uncle for a few seconds. After seeing that special assistant Zhao had fallen asleep, she climbed down from the sofa and covered him with the nket. The Man and the dog ran out without thinking. When they passed by the office staff, many people eximed in surprise. As expected of president Huos daughter. Look, shes so energetic. Ye sang had no idea where the party was. It was simply difficult for a five-year-old baby like her to go to the party. Fortunately, the Huo Corporation was not far from where the Lin familys party was held. As the man and the dog walked leisurely, passers-by would asionally look at her. Ye sang wore a little red hat on her head and a small skirt. The ponytail on her head swayed in the wind, making her look extremely cute. The Huo Corporation was located in the most prosperous areas of the capital. After finding her destination, Ye sang saw countless luxury cars pass by her. The child took a few steps back. The Man in the car could not help but curse, Whose child is this? Dont you have eyes? Alright, calm down. You Wont be pretty if youre angry,another man wearing a cap took off his hat and said a few words with a cheeky smile. Then, he got out of the car. Ye sang blinked and saw a familiar person. Xie Yu. Father Gus rival.. Although the child did not quite understand what the rival meant, it was enough. At the same time, Xie Yu, who got out of the car, also noticed ye sangs small figure. His eyes lit up slightly. He remembered the childs Little Red Riding Hood very clearly. Hey, isnt this my brothers Daughter? Why are you here? At this time, the child did not care about her shyness anymore. She subconsciously ran away, her fair little face full of confusion and anger. Hey, Hey, Hey, why are you running?Xie Yu pulled her back. Tell me, did you sneak out behind your parentsback? The little guy who was caught off guard instantly turned red. He subconsciously covered his little face and did not dare to look at Xie Yu. The other party instantly smiled smugly. I knew you ran out behind my brothers back. Come,e,e. Luckily, you were lucky today and met me. If it was someone else he snorted twice. I wouldnt even know if I sold you. Xie Yus biological father, Xie Yan, was too ashamed to look at his stupid son. He kicked him, This isnt the entertainment industry. Youd better stop acting like a slob. Everyone at the banquet today is a big shot. You just watch from the side and dont cause any trouble, understand? Xie Yu hurriedly stepped back and made an OK gesture with a smile. He grabbed the little girl in his arms and said with a smile, Lets go. Ill take you in, but you have to be good and dont cause any trouble. Ill call Gu Sheng when we get out. Do You Hear Me? Ye sang was caught off guard by her idol. She was so shy that she didnt realize the seriousness of the matter. When she was taken into the banquet, she finally realized what had happened. I dont want to go in the little girl iled her arms and her eyes widened in panic. Xie Yu held her down tightly, afraid that the little girl would cause trouble. Be quiet, Little Sangsang. The president of the Huo Corporation is here today. This guy likes to eat little children. If you keep moving, he will eat you up. What a joke. Who was Huo Yao. This man was thest person they should provoke at the banquet. If the little girl really offended him, not to mention him, even the Xie family might suffer. Ye sang was so scared that she was about to cry. She refused to give up and said softly, He wont eat children, but he will spank childrens Butts. No one knew Huo Yao better than her! Chapter 320 - Is This Your Illegitimate Daughter?

Chapter 320 Is This Your Illegitimate Daughter?

Looking at the little guy struggling in his arms, Xie Yu held ye sang down and couldnt help but feel puzzled. Whats wrong with this child? Wasnt she quite obedient just now? Just when Xie Yu was hesitating whether he should call his brother, Mr. Xie beside him impatiently patted his silly son. Can you hurry up? Send this child to where you found her,he said unconcernedly. Is it really because the Lin family is a shelter? Xie Yu exined, that wont do. This is my brothers daughter. Mr. Xie: He was so angry that he almost couldnt control himself and kicked him again. Fortunately, it was a public ce and he couldnt make a move, so he barely suppressed his anger, Then you should take care of this child first, or go to the toilet and hide. Its not proper to bring a child here in such a ce. Xie Yu hesitated for a moment, then pinched the little boys chubby face and talked to her, Little Boy, be good. Uncle will take you to the banquet to eat, okay? Ye sang held her little face and blinked. After a while, she hesitated and said in a soft voice, Okay. The venue of the banquet was very big, so no one would notice a child at this time. The little girl moved her clear cat eyes, held her small belly, and drooped her fur. Xie Yu followed behind her and stared at the little guy without blinking, afraid that he would lose his brothers child. Speaking of which, he was still a little weak with a child and a dog. If the banquet was not held outside, he would not have dared to bring ye sang in. He had originally thought of bringing the little girl to fill her stomach before taking the opportunity to slip away. Who knew that Xie Yu had underestimated the beauty of his face. The women who came up to talk to him came one after another. Some of them even noticed the little girl next to them. is this your illegitimate daughter?Another brother who had a good rtionship with Xie Yu came over and asked in a low and mysterious voice. Xie Yu replied, Get lost. This is my brothers daughter. He angrily chased the person away. He held the childs hand and took a small cake from the banquet and handed it to Ye sang. Heforted her and said, Child, eat something to fill your stomach first. We can leave in a while. Ye sang chewed on the small cake. Her round cat eyes rolled around. She wanted to go find Huo Yao. Brotherthe little girl held Xie Yus hand and mumbled, Can we go find Huo Yao? Xie Yu paused and looked at her. Do you want to die or do you want to die? Why do you want to find him?The man patted her head earnestly. Be good. He doesnt like children, and he wants to build a rtionship with the Huo family. You might be taken for someone with bad intentions in the past. Ye sang thought for a moment, then seriously said, He really doesnt like children. He also knew how to hit children. Xie Yu said with relief, Thats why, dont provoke him. President Huo is not someone we can provoke. Be Good. Because there were adults watching, he couldnt run away for the time being. and his father was obviously the kind of person that not everyone could meet, which made the little child anxious. Big Brother!The little girls voice was sweet. She cupped her little face and stared at the people who were talking to each other in the banquet. Her eyes were almost piercing. Xie Yu, who was sleepy, shivered. Whats wrong, Baby? Ye sang blinked and looked at Huo Yao, who was surrounded by a group of beautiful men and women who were taking turns to go up and talk to him. She shrank slightly behind Xie Yu, a little afraid of being hit. Brother, will a child who sneaks out get beaten up?She was worried and tiptoed to grab the corner of Xie Yus shirt, trying to find somefort. Xie Yu thought for a moment and said, Well He was used to being wild when he was young and went out with his brother every day. Every time he went out, he would get beaten up. But.. He looked at the obedient little girl who was like a glutinous rice ball and said earnestly, If it were a boy, he would definitely get beaten up, but you are different. Who would beat you up! My brother doesnt look like the kind of person who would hit someone. Dont worry. Ye sang hesitated and pointed in Huo Yaos direction. Her little voice trembled slightly. Then, then what if it was someone like Huo Yao? Xie Yu: He was shocked by the little kids hypothesis. He shook his head and thought that president Huo was such a calm person. How could he hit a child. Your hypothesis is not valid.Xie Yu pinched the Little Boys Fair and tender face and said, President Huo doesnt have a child at all, and how could he hit people? Hes so young, why think so much? Ye sang covered her face and wanted to cry. Of course, he did not know how to hit people. He only knew how to hit children. Oh, no. His cheap father had killed people before. Huo Yao was surrounded by a group of people, and his expression remained calm and indifferent. When Old Mr. Lin brought Miss Lin out, he looked a little amused. Although he knew it was going to be a banquet, but.. The other party directly asked his daughter to seduce him. This was something that Huo Yao did not expect. Perhaps it was because he was a new father, he could not help but make a childishparison. If his daughter really grew up, anyone who dared to touch their cabbage would have their legs broken. Miss Lin was very beautiful. She wore a strapless dress and waved the red wine in her hand as she walked up to him in a flirtatious manner. It would be a lie to say that she did not have any feelings for Huo Yao. It was hard for a woman not to be attracted to a man who was the cream of the crop. Therefore, Miss Lin really put in a lot of effort this time. Xie Yu, who was standing at the side, was a little impatient. He reached out and patted the little girls back, signaling her to stay here obediently. Uncle needs to go to the toilet first. You wait here obediently. Ye sang nodded obediently. After Xie Yu left, she was worried that she would be beaten up. She hesitated for a long time and did not dare to go forward. The little girls thick eyshes fluttered like a small fan. She stood there like a porcin doll. Huo Yao did not notice her because she was separated by a few people. Ye sang shook her little head. She was still deciding whether to go over or not. The waiter next to her saw that the little girl was blocking the way, so he lifted the back of her neck, she could not help but ask, Little girl, you have to act like a little girl. Who brought you here for this party?. Suddenly, he thought of something and his expression changed. You didnt sneak in, did you? Seeing that the childs clothes did not look like he could attend the banquet, the waiters expression turned ugly. He subconsciously grabbed the child and wanted to throw him out. Ye sang was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head slightly and subconsciously pointed at Huo Yao, who was surrounded not far away. She struggled with her baby voice and said, Daddi is over there. The Waiter: He was stunned for a moment and before he could react, he saw Huo Yao, who was originally nonchnt, looking in their direction as if he had noticed something. Chapter 321 - The Huo Family’s Rules Of Parenting

Chapter 321 The Huo Familys Rules Of Parenting

Huo Yaos expression froze when he saw the little girl being held up not too far away. Ye sang cried out softly, Daddi. Huo Yao did not hear what she said. When he saw his own daughter being held up like a little chick, his temples twitched slightly and he pushed Miss Lin, who was blocking his way, away without any mercy. He said coldly to the waiter, Get your hands off my daughter! What a joke. He could hold her, but why would this person dare to hold his daughter like that. The waiter was caught off guard by the big shots scolding. His hand trembled slightly and he almost threw the little girl out. After he put thedy down in shock, his face was full of pain. He looked at Ye sang in shock. He would never have thought that the child he grabbed was president Huos daughter. The banquet fell into a strange silence. Everyone, including Miss Lin, was shocked by Huo Yaos Take your hands off my daughter. President President Huo already has a daughter?Grandfather Lin was stunned. Miss Lin was also in disbelief. How is this possible Didnt they say not to get close to women? How did he even have a daughter? Huo Yao nced at her from the corner of his eye. He smiled slightly and asked in return, How much longer are you going to stay there? It seemed like he was not too angry.. Ye sang mustered up her courage and stood obediently in front of Huo Yao with her short legs under the astonished gazes of the crowd. Miss Lin gritted her teeth slightly in disbelief. Huo Yaos temples twitched slightly as he squatted down and stared at the little girl for a few seconds. He could not help but ask in return, Homework? Ye sang:. He asked, Wheres your homework? I, I finished it,the little girl lowered her head and exined softly. Huo Yao felt that if this was not his biological child, he would have kicked this naughty child into the moat a long time ago. Miss Lin took a deep breath and looked at the little girl who was four or five years old. She did not give up. Wasnt it just having a child? She could also have children. So, the woman put on a fake smile and tried to get closer to ye sang. Hey, how old is the little girl? She almost asked, Does sheck a stepmother?. Ye sang drawled her baby voice and replied in a low voice, Sangsang is five years old. Miss Lin smiled and reached out her hand to touch her little head, but Huo Yao reached out and held the little girl in his arms. He lifted his eyelids slightly and said, The perfume on you is too strong. Its not good for the child. Miss Lin: I didnt see what you said just now! She didnt give up. She smiled and tried to get closer to ye sang, so she said, When did president Huo have a daughter? This is the first time weve heard of it. Huo Yao pulled ye sang and took a step back. He sneered and asked, Cant you see that my daughter doesnt like you? He raised his hand and could not help but press down on the hair on Ye sangs head. He threatened her with a lowugh, Everything in the project depends on your ability. If you focus your attention on the child, dont me the Huo family for being ruthless. Huo Yao could tell that Miss Lin was trying to build a good rtionship with ye sang. Little did he know that it was precisely because of this that Huo Yaos remaining patience waspletely worn out. Ye sang blinked. She did not expect her father to see that she did not like this aunt. Seeing that the child was staring at her without blinking, Huo Yao could not help but reach out his hand and poke at her fair and tender face. What? Its useless to look at me with those Big Eyes of yours. He sneered and pinched her chubby cheeks. Ill teach you a lesson tonight when we get back. He had to admit that this child was really brave. First, she ran away from home, and now she dared to sneak out alone. She would probably go to heaven when she grew up. Ye sang pinched her cheeks, but she did not dare to talk back to Huo Yao. After all, he really knew how to hit a child. Reality proved that a childs dignity was nothing in the face of deep fatherly love and a p. Ye sang moved a little and followed him hesitantly. Her little voice was soft as she said, Daddi. My grandfather said You cant hit a child. Huo Yao did not fall for her trick. He smiled and said, Your grandfather? Grandfather Huo also said that a filial sones from the bottom of a stick.Huo Yao rubbed her little head and said slowly, I havent hit you yet, have I, Ye Sangsang? He was not very angry at first, but this child really did not learn from a lesson. Huo Yao really wanted to p her butt twice. Later, he calmed down and thought about it carefully, but that was not the case. This little brat had so many biological fathers, who else had hit her besides him? In the end, he was the bad guy. The other four could totally take advantage of this time to pretend to be good people. Therefore, Huo Yao hesitated for a moment but did not make a move. Ye sang shook her head when she heard him say, Filial sones from the bottom of the stick.She was not convinced. Even my grandfather has never hit me. Huo Yao said without hesitation, A loving mother spoils her son. No, no, no.The little girl lowered her head and said in a drawl, Sangsang is just a meatball. Huo Yao red at her with anger and a smile. His voice was solemn as he finally asked, Who brought you in? It was obvious that ye sang did not have the ability to sneak in undetected. It was obvious that someone had brought her in. The little girls eyes lit up at the mention of this. Big Brother brought her in. That little look of joy and worship waspletely different from usual. Huo Yaos eyebrows twitched slightly. He suddenly thought of a possibility. This little brat, could she have fallen in love at a young age? The look of joy in her eyes made Huo Yao, her old father, feel a little sour again. Ye sang raised her little head like a brainless fan and said in a crisp voice, Brother is a good person. Brother is the best. He would never bully a child. Huo Yao replied with a fake smile. Deep down, he was even more certain that she was in love. A young girls feelings were always poetic. He understood, understood.. Understood my ass!!! Just as Huo Yaos thoughts were running wild, Xie Yu came out of the toilet. When he saw that his brother and daughter were actually beside Huo Yao, he walked over quickly with a bad feeling. Just as he was about to quickly take ye sang away, Huo Yao looked down at him and asked coldly, What are you doing? Xie Yu was confused. Taking the child away This time. Huo Yao understood. So the brother that the little girl was talking about was him. The Mans eyes became a little dangerous. He looked meaningfully in ye sangs direction and actually had a faint smile on his face. He condescendingly took the initiative to talk to Xie Yu. Is this your child? Xie Yu was ttered as he shook his head. Oh, thats not it. This is my brothers child. Is that so? Speaking of which, my family also has a child. He likes to run around with the good-looking ones. I dont know how to educate my children normally either He sighed. What do you think we should do in the future? At the mention of this, Xie Yu was instantly energized. He could not help but start to share his experience of being beaten up in the past. He was ready to impart it to Huo Yao. Hey, let me tell you something, President Huo. Children cant be spoiled. Children like those who sneak out are even morecking in love education. Ye sang:.. Huo Yao looked at her with a smile. Xie Yu was talking non-stop. p her left and right on her butt. If you dont listen, p her again. In the long run, youll definitely let this brat know why theres a Hell in the world besides Heaven!! Chapter 322 - His Daughter Had A Gift For Languages

Chapter 322 His Daughter Had A Gift For Languages

Xie Yu seemed to be getting more and more agitated as he talked about getting beaten up. It was obvious that he had been beaten up a lot. Ye sang felt like the filter she had on her idol was about to shatter. This was not the brother she knew.. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Huo Yao immediately reached out and grabbed her earlobe in front of Xie Yu. He leaned over slightly, snorted, and asked coldly, In the future, do you still dare to do this in front of your father? Huo Yaos heavy fatherly love made the little child feel like crying. Ye sang lowered her head. No, I dont dare. Xie Yu said, Youre so young, but you already know how to run around and grow up. How can you As he was mumbling, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head abruptly and was stunned. Wait. Dad, Dad? Huo Yao ignored her and pinched the little girls chubby cheeks. He was worried that she would really fall in love early, so he picked up the child and was ready to go home and teach her a lesson. Xie Yu was stunned for a few seconds. He did not care about his shock and quickly chased after her. He stammered, Hey, wait, wait, president Huo. This is my brother and daughter. No matter how rich you are, you cant snatch the child in broad daylight! Huo Yao looked at the retard who stopped him. He held back his impatience and saidzily, Didnt you hear what I just said? This is my biological daughter. Ye sang was worried that her father would throw her brother out, so she cooperated and called him Dadda. Xie Yu waspletely dumbfounded. How could he have two fathers and only one child? Was Gu Sheng having an affair or did Huo Yao cheat on him? PFFT. How could he think of his good brother like that?! He was despicable! Ye sang was about to fall asleep in the car at night. Huo Yao even nned to work overtime in the office until dawn. The little girl would definitely disagree. She cupped her little face and spoke in a cute voice, Children need to sleep to grow taller. What she meant was that she did not want to work overtime. However, Huo Yao had made up his mind this time. He looked at her indifferently and naturally ignored ye sangs words. His long experience had taught him not to try to reason with children. Their logic was never something that normal people could guess. Ye sang slowly sat up straight and shook her short legs unhappily. She tilted her little head. She had seen father Shen speak in English before. The little child was a little curious and could not help butpare it. Daddy Shen knows English. Huo Yao stopped typing on his phone. He snorted. Me too. Speaking of walking over, Huo Yao could not help but sit up straight. His thoughtful gaze fell on the child. It would have been better if ye sang did not mention it. But now that he mentioned it, Huo Yao also realized that his daughter needed to make up lessons and hire a teacher to nurture her talent? The little girl was a little scared by his gaze. She shrunk her neck and saw the man put down his phone. He suddenly asked ye sang a question casually, Do you speak othernguages? Shen Chuchen was also a person who knew severalnguages, not to mention others. It was not like he did not speak them in front of ye sang. If the little girl was talented, she should be able to remember them. The driver in front deeply felt the misery of a child from a rich family. Listen to this. Was this kind of request something that a human could say? Not everyone was a genius! It was obvious that Huo Yaos words had troubled the little one before him. The little one swayed her short legs uncertainly. I know Japanese. She heard it by chance when Papa Su was ying a game. At that time, Papa Su was so angry that he flew into a rage. He mumbled a bunch of words that little children could not understand. Ye sang remembered one of them. She remembered it very well. Huo Yao raised his eyebrows slightly, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart. What do you know how to speak? Can you tell your father? See. His daughter still had the gift ofnguage. Just as Huo Yaos father was feeling pleased, the little one moved her butt away from him. Her little voice was long as she shook her head and said, Eight square teeth road. Huo Yao: You can get lost now. What the F* ck is this?!! The driver in front slowed down. When he heard what the two of them said, he was stunned for a moment and almostughed to death. Seeing that president Huo was about to fly into a rage, the driver was multitasking. He did not know where he got the courage to say something, he said, President Huo, dont be angry. Children speak without fear. Look at how quickly the youngdy learns to speak. To a certain extent, she is also a genius. so Shut up, Huo Yao said. Drive your car. The chauffeur did not dare to talk back after being yelled at by his irascible president. He could only look ahead and continue driving. Looking at her ineffectual and furious biological father, the little one licked her lips and clutched her starving stomach. Hungryshe said eagerly She had juste out of the banquet and was now shouting at him that she was hungry. Huo Yao had never had a child, so he could not understand how normal children could eat like his family? It did not sound like something that Shen Chuchen could teach. Huo Yao pushed her little head away and pinched her fair and tender face. He could not help but ask, Who taught you what you just said? Ye sang did not answer. She rubbed her eyes and felt a little sleepy. She buried her little head in Huo Yaos arms and yawned a little. Her long and soft eyshes fell down, and she said in a muffled voice, Im Sleepy Huo Yao was about to say something when he was stopped. He looked down at his daughter in his arms and reached out to pat her on the back. He hugged her so that she would not wake up, so he did not continue speaking. His fathers embrace was warm and generous. The little girl fell into a deep sleep after a short while. Huo Yao originally wanted the driver to drive towards the Huo residence, but someone suddenly called him at this moment. The man frowned, afraid that he would wake up ye sang, so he answered the call without any expression on his face. He did not have the habit of giving people notes. He looked at the unfamiliar number on the phone and his expression turned even colder. There were not many people who knew his private number. Other than the partners and grandfather Huo, there were only the other four dogs. Back then, the few of them left their numbers with each other, but Huo Yao could not be bothered to give them a note. In other words, they were not worthy. The man picked up the phone and spoke with a cold and sinister tone, You better have something to do. Or else.. Hehe. Su Ye, who nodded, snorted coldly. His tone waszy with a hint of drunkenness. You Kidnapped My Daughter? Huo Yao raised an eyebrow. You werent the one who brought her here today, were you? What do you mean by kidnapped? He paused for a moment before asking again, Have you been drinking? The drunkard across from him even giggled at the mention of this. His tone waszy as he said, Yeah, wheres My Daughter? Bring my daughter here. Otherwise, Ill go straight to your office to stop you. Chapter 323 - He Did Not Want To Disappoint His Lady

Chapter 323 He Did Not Want To Disappoint His Lady

On the other end of the phone, Huo Yao finally realized that this person was probably really drunk. Otherwise, what kind of dream would he have at night. Because of Su Yes phone call, Huo Yao had no choice but to ask the driver to change directions and drive straight to their club. Even though he wanted to hack this idiot su ye into a million pieces, Huo Yao took a deep breath on the surface and could only forcefully console himself that he was not living anywhere else. The car heard ye Li and Xiao Feiing up to pick them up from the ground floor of the club. The two of them were so sleepy that they were leaning against each other. Huo Yao saw the two of them when he arrived. He narrowed his eyes and went straight to the point. Why is Su Ye calling in the middle of the night? Xiao Fei heard the cold voice and shivered in fear. She came back to her senses in an instant. He scratched the back of his head and said, Im not in a good mood A man has to have a few days. Huo Yao: After Xiao Fei finished speaking with a cheeky smile, she could not help but look at the little guy in his arms. At the same time, she did not forget to exim, Sangsang is so cute. When ye Li saw that president Huo seemed to be about to kill someone, he quickly pped Xiao Fei on the head and stopped the tragedy from happening He followed the two up the stairs. The rest of his teammates were sitting in their rooms, ying games. As soon as he went up the stairs, Huo Yao vaguely heard Su yes voice. SH * t! Stop right there! Threenguages appeared. Huo Yao: Alright then. He finally understood who this little girl learned from Huo Yao originally wanted ye Li to find a quiet room to put the child down, but he did not expect ye sang to be woken up the moment he entered the room. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the soft, confused voice in the bright room. Daddi, is it morning already? Huo Yao pressed her little head and answered expressionlessly, Its not morning yet. Go back to sleep. The coach next to her kicked Su Yes chair and could not help but ask, The child is here. Can you please control yourself? Hearing that his daughter was here, Su Ye looked at the crystal that had already exploded and calmly put away his phone. The little girl rubbed her eyes. When she was ced on the ground, she was a little confused. She stepped on the ground like she was stepping on cotton and fell to the ground with a thud. Huo Yao lifted his eyelids. He was already used to seeing her like this. He stretched out his foot and stepped on the stupid dogs tail that was about to pounce on ye sang. He smiled coldly at the Little Puppy. The Little Puppy:F* ck. Does a dog not deserve human rights? Your daughter hasnt said anything yet. As a dog, is it wrong for it to find a ce to stay warm?!!! No wonder ye Sangs grandfather always nagged about not being too Huo Yao. Even a dog was bullied. It was simply Inhuman. The little child who had just woken up and was still not fully awake fell for no reason. She was really stunned. Just as she was about to cry out in confusion, Su Ye pulled her into his arms and sat her down on the esports chair. The chair turned slightly. Su Ye held his grandmothers sweet daughter in his arms and leaned over to give her a gentle kiss on the cheek. Ye sang shook her little head and said, Daddi, youre drinking. Su Ye did not deny it. He pinched her little face in a rare manner and gave her a fair evaluation. Youve gained weight again. Huo Yao: Tsk. It was a heavy blow right from the start. Ye sang looked at the meat on her stomach and said unhappily, I just finished eating. Huo Yao said coldly, I dont know who said that I was hungry just now. This time, the little girl could not lie to herself anymore. She snorted and buried her head in Su Yes arms. Stingy, Bad Dad Huo Yao pulled a chair and sat down. His own child had been intercepted halfway. Even though he wanted to calm down, he could not help but scowl. Why did you call? Su ye replied, Oh, nothing much. He teased his daughter in his arms and said casually, I just got into a fight with a member of a team. Huo Yao said regretfully, Thats a pity. I thought they were pping me in the face. After all, the little girl was a beauty lover. She would probably realize the beauty of her old father in the next second and turn around to embrace him. Just as Huo Yaos thoughts were running wild, Su Ye let out a coldugh. If he dares to touch my face, it wont just be a fight today. The little guy in his arms moved his little head when he heard that. His eyes were clear, and he asked in a confused baby voice, Why is Daddi Fighting? Su Ye thought for a moment. If he wants to kick me, then I definitely cant let him have his way. The man saidzily, So I made the first move and kicked him into the water first. Sure. This reason was very hard. The ignorant little girl raised her head and hugged her fathers arm. She said in a low voice, Then why does Daddi Drink Su Ye was confused by her series of questions. The man could not help butugh. He imitated her tone and said, Why do you have so many questions?. Ye sang swayed her short legs and said, Because Im a child. Su Ye pinched her little face and said with a smile, A child should behave like a child. Dont ask adults questions for no reason. But su ye touched his chin and said, If others bully you in the future, we have to strike first. Look at that Idiot I kicked down. He wanted to bully me, but failed. Ye Lis mouth twitched. This was a F * cking ruthless man. Could he still raise his child properly? Huo Yao looked at his serious face and could not take it anymore. What if your child bes crooked if you continue to teach him like this? Ye Li was relieved. Finally, there was a normal child. Su Ye lifted his eyelids. Then what do you think we should do? Huo Yao sneered. Since we know that he has bad intentions, of course we should just beat him to death. The little boy shrunk his neck and looked at his two fathers. He said obediently, Its not good to beat people Huo Yao said, Oh, then well beat him half to death. Ye Li: These two MOTHERF * cking ruthless people. Im sorry, Im sorry. If ye Sangsang could grow up without being crooked in the future, she would have to thank her mother for her strong genes. Su Ye lowered his head and let out a slight sigh. He thought about how the crown of the world would rise up for no reason soon. If it was in the past, he would not have cared. He would have won the fight and gone on vacation. He would have just lost the fight and gone home. But now, the man lowered his eyes and gently rubbed his fingers against her face. His gaze wasplicated. He did not want to disappoint his daughter. Ye sang was such a sensitive person. Her eyes flickered for a moment, then she turned her chubby body slightly and hugged him softly. Daddi, give me a hug. Su Ye could not help but let out a muffledugh. He gently patted the obedient child in his arms, thinking that his daughter was very thoughtful. He spokezily, trying to find something to say. The moon is so big today. Huo Yaos eyebrows twitched. Can you be yourself? Im scared of you being so artistic. Oh,su ye said. The Moon is really big today. Chapter 324 - Another Ye Sang’s Parent?

Chapter 324 Another Ye Sangs Parent?

Huo Yao could not take it anymore. Get Lost. Su Ye snorted coldly and looked down at his daughter in his arms. He felt that he had to educate her in advance. Does Sangsang know what a bad person is?He pinched her cheek and started to raise a child in a serious manner. Ye sang replied, Yes. Her eyes were sparkling and her little back was straight. She bit her baby-like lips and said in a cute voice, Murder and arson. Anyone who goes against me will die. Su Ye: Huo Yao: These words were taught by Huo Yao without a doubt. Su Ye pinched his daughters soft cheeks in a rare manner. He smiled and narrowed his eyes as he corrected herzily, In theory, thats how it is. As bad people, we dont have to repay our debts, but we definitely cant forget our debts. The corner of the coachs mouth twitched. He couldnt listen anymore. He kicked his e-sports chair and said, You should shut up, old man. If you continue to teach like this, even a child with a good background will turn into a mutant. A Gods mother doesnt have to repay her debts. Su Ye hugged his daughter tightly. He looked at the displeased coach and snorted. He askedzily, Who said that my daughter has to have a good family background? It was much easier to be a bad person than a good person. At least when a bad person was bad to a certain extent, they would not be harmed. After all, not all bad people in stories would have bad karma. Su Yes logic was irrefutable. The coach rolled his eyes and signaled him to return the child to President Huo. If I really let you teach her for a few days, I think that a cute girl would not only be able to kick people, but she would also be able to argue with you with her keyboard. Ye sang was also a little depressed. She pursed her lips slightly and said in a clear voice, Sangsang doesnt know how to scold people. Recalling Xie Yus words, the little boy shrank his neck and said sobbingly, Otherwise, my Daddi will let me know why there is Hell in the world besides Heaven. The corner of Huo Yaos mouth twitched slightly. Look at this. This had already cast a shadow on the child. He could not help butugh as he rubbed the little boys hair. He looked at the time and then began to urge him, Be good, go to sleep. Ill send you to school tomorrow. The coach sighed and bent down to soften his tone. He was full of patience and love for the little boy in front of him. Uncle, can you take Sangsang to sleep? He said, She can grow taller when she sleeps. Ye sang pouted slightly and raised her little voice. Okay. The man then bent down and hugged the little boy with satisfaction. He lifted his feet and walked into the lounge. Ye Li, who was at the side, looked at the coachs gentle expression with a rare look and sighed. I could tell from Sangsangs arrival that this coach has a young girls heart. When Su Ye saw that the coach had left, hezily pursed his lips and chuckled. This has nothing to do with a young girls heart. As if he had remembered something, he narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly. The coach also had a daughter in the past. Later, there was an ident. Now that I see Sangsang, I think Im reminded of the child in the past. Ye Li was slightly stunned. He did not expect there to be such an inside story. He sighed. The coach doesnt have much money on his side the coach paid a lot of money for HL toe back. If the world champion loses again Ye Li was silent and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. There were no ifs. They simply could not afford to lose. If they could not win, the coach would leave, their former teammates would leave, and even the fans of HL would be disappointed. As for Su Ye, the pressure he faced was far greater than theirs. Under the pressure of fame, even if Su Ye did not mention it, they could feel the other partys uneasiness. In the morning, the little girl carried a small cloth bag, which contained her homework and some messy pencils and pencils. She wore a pink snow coat dress, and a fluffy little snowball was embellished in her hair, swaying nimbly. Just as Su Ye was about to hug her and give her a massage, the little girl dodged him and covered the snowball. Her round cat eyes looked at him warily, and her little voice was soft. No, itll be messy if I rub it. The man was stunned and sneered. He did not expect this little girl to know that her hair could not be messy at such a young age. Lets eat. Ill send you to school today, okay?Su Ye tilted his head and smiled, he said slowly, Huo Yao has something to do today. Youre going to stay with your father all day. Are you surprised?. Ye sangs eyes lit up. From her point of view, she did not feel safer with Daddi su than with Daddi Huo. After dinner, Su Ye drove the children to the kindergarten. When they arrived, the little one carried a small cloth bag on her back. The snowball swayed as she waved goodbye to her father in her childish voice. Su Yes car stopped at the school gate for a while. He leaned against the car windowzily, wondering what his girls ss was like. Did anyone bully children. With that thought in mind, he got out of the car and walked in. The children in the kindergarten sat in a row. When Ye sang came, she happened to see Shen Yao riding on Su Ruirui and pressing her against the ground. Ye nian nagged beside her, You cant do this. You have to punch him with your left hook and right hook and give him another kick. Otherwise, he wont learn. Shen Yao shook her ponytail slightly and stood up. She snorted coldly, You still want to marry my sister with your current condition? Su Ruirui was a physically disabled and determined child, but he did not expect Shen Yao to be so fierce. The little boy sniffed and muttered, Thats also my sister Shen Yao couldnt be bothered with him. The kindergarten was bustling with activity this early in the morning. Ye sangs eyes lit up. She hugged her little schoolbag and sat down. She called out, Sister. Shen Yao replied. The children had just sat down when the teacher walked in. Teacher Liu was startled when she saw the figure standing behind her. She took a step back and frowned. She felt that the person in front of her looked familiar. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something. She said in surprise, Su, god Su There were very few people who did not know god Su in the e-sports circle. As teachers, it was not like they did not surf the inte. It would be a lie to say that they were not surprised and excited when they saw Su Ye. Su Ye blinked his flirtatious phoenix eyes, put his finger to his lips and smiled. Lower Your Voice. Im Ye Sangs parent. Dont worry, Im not a bad person. Teacher Liu only felt that this kind of handsome mans smile was simply too tempting. She nodded nkly and thought to herself. It was already very ttering of you toe to our ce. How could anyone think that youre a bad person. However After the infatuation ended, she immediately realized that something was wrong. Wait. Teacher Lius eyes suddenly widened. Ye, ye Sangs childs parents? Su Yezily acknowledged. His expression did not seem fake. Chapter 325 - Sangsang’s Composition 1

Chapter 325 Sangsangs Composition 1

For a moment, teacher Liu felt as if she had discovered an incredible secret. She hesitated for a moment and asked hesitantly, You are also Sangsangs parent? This Alsowas very meaningful. Su Ye looked at the shocked expression on the other partys face and felt amused. Yes. Not to mention him, if teacher Liu knew that even the top-notch Gu Cheng was Sangsangs biological father, Chuji School would probably explode. Teacher Liu swallowed her saliva slightly. She did not dare to ask any more questions. She suppressed her surging emotions and said carefully, Sangsang is usually very obedient in school. Su Ye leaned against the doorzily. The corners of his lips curved slightly as he said matter-of-factly, How can my daughter not be obedient? Teacher Liu: God Su was really just as the rumors said.. He did not hold back at all when he spoke. Su Ye hade to the school mainly to see if there were any people who were not afraid of death bullying hisdy. In the end, he did not see anyone bullying him. He only caught a glimpse of two annoying brats. Su Rui Rui and ye Nian Nian he looked at the ss thoughtfully. His eyes flickered slightly, but he did not understand the meaning behind it. These two brats, arent they a little too attached to my girl? Su Yes subtext was already very obvious. These two pigs obviously had feelings for his cabbage. Although Su Rui Rui and Sangsang were rted by blood, what would a five-year-old kid know? This kid obviously still had an unyielding heart for his daughter. Teacher Liu was not as sensitive as Su Ye. She thought for a moment and said with a smile, The few of them in the ss are ying pretty well. Su Ye sneered. ying well? He did not see it. Su Ye, who had intended to watch and leave, stopped in his tracks. Hezily leaned against the door and quietly waited for Ye sang to finish ss. Teacher Liu asked tentatively, Sangsangs father? Why Dont you follow me to the Office for a while? Come back after ss? Her Sangsangs fathermade Su ye feel a little better. He looked at the ssroom for a few seconds and politely refused the teachers kindness. In the ssroom, teacher Xu was ying songs with the children. The little radishes sitting below the stage were writing and drawing on the paper with their heads lowered. And the title was Home To the other children, this question was just a drawing of a family of three. When it was ye Sangs turn, she hesitated. When she handed in her homework, the little guy was holding a paintbrush and did not move. She did not know what to draw. She lowered her curly eyshes and pursed her lips slightly. Teacher Xu did not think too much of it. He just thought that the little girl did not know how to draw. He quickly patted ye Sangs head and smiled tofort her that she was fine. After putting away the paper, the teacher asked the children on stage to talk about their parents. Su Ye, who was standing at the back door, did not expect the teacher toe up with such a question. He looked at the little girl sitting in the back. Ye sang lowered her head and shook her calves, not knowing what to say. Teacher Xu said, The love of a father and the love of a mother are both indispensable to ones growth, right? Su Ruirui curled her lips. Yes. Love is like your mother beating you. Its never reasonable. Teacher Xu: She red at the naughty child. Shut up. Teacher, if you have something to say, raise your hand. Every parent expresses their love in different ways. Little Babies, remember to spend more time with your parents. Now, which child would like to talk about how your parents usually teach themselves? At the mention of this, a group of children in the ss instantly raised their hands. Come, ye Nian Nian, tell us about it. Teacher Xu pointed at ye Nian Nian, who was next to Ye sang. The little boy pursed his lips and said, Be a good person and serve the mothend. Very good. Are there any other children? Almost everyone in the ss was mentioned, except for Ye sang, who was sitting calmly like an old monk in meditation. Teacher Xu immediately pointed in ye Sangs direction without hesitation and said in a clear voice, Then lets Let ye sang talk about how her parents taught her, okay? The Little Boy shook his head at the mention of this topic. Of course, she knew how to answer. After all, her father had taught herst night. The little girl stood up with a calm look on her face, which made Su Yes eyebrows jump behind the door. He suddenly had a bad feeling. As expected, Ye sang put her hands behind her back and said, My Daddi said that bad people like us dont have to take revenge for our kindness. We must remember our hatred. The little girl shook her head and said, Those who oppose US must die. The five-year-old baby did not understand the meaning of this sentence, but after listening to her fathers words, she felt that what her Daddi said was right. Little did she know. When Su Ye, who was behind the door, met teacher Lius surprised gaze, he had the urge to bang his head against the wall. What a silly girl. Did he teach her all this so that she could say it in front of so many people? Everything else had to die. Fortunately, she was a five-year-old child. If she had been older, she would have been arrested as an ouw. Teacher Xu was also stunned. She waved her hand stiffly and gestured for ye sang to sit down. She felt that all the children these days were F * cking talented. Before school ended, the teacher gave her a homework assignment. The general meaning was to talk to her parents, ask them about their daily work, and then write an essay. Ye sang leaned slightly on the table, struggling to write, biting on her pen cap. Su Ye was still in the training room. She was too embarrassed to disturb her father, so she could only slowly fill in all the vocabry she knew, trying to write a vague essay. The little girl held the pen and sat unsteadily, looking as if she would fall asleep in the next second. It was not until ye Lis Holy Sh * tthat the little girl was so frightened that she thought it was an earthquake. She subconsciously crawled under the table. In the end, it was Su ye who dragged her out. He gently patted the little girls back andforted her by saying, Dont be afraid if there is no earthquake.. After coaxing his frightened daughter, Su Ye red at Ye Li. It was only then that he had time to settle the score. He asked, What are you guys calling souls? Ye Li rubbed the back of his head and walked out with his phone. He nudged Su ye and reminded him, Brother Su, you and president Huo are trending. Su Ye: What the F* ck? After taking a look at his frightened daughter, he swallowed his words. He and Huo Yao had nothing inmon, so how did they end up on the trending? Su Ye was stunned. The little girl in his arms wanted to stretch her neck out to look at her phone, but Su ye pressed her back into his arms. He looked at the hot searches carefully. Then heughed in anger. What did he mean by the president of the Huo Corporation going to the HL club at night to have a suspected affair with Su Shen? What the F * ck!!! If it was just a rumor, then it would have been fine. Butter on, someone released a scene where he brought ye sang to the zoo and met Huo Yao, and the two of them were at loggerheads. The two of them were at the stage of looking down on each other at that time. Why did the rumor be an adultery?! Chapter 326 - Old Master Su’s Arrival

Chapter 326 Old Master Sus Arrival

It was clearly the two of them who were at the stage of despising each other at that time. In the end, when the rumors spread, it became an adultery?! Su Ye clicked open the bloggers post. He even said that there were pictures and the truth. The two of them had a private meeting in the middle of the night and were suspected to have a child. Ye Li was deeply impressed by their ability to make up stories. Even the child came out. There really are pictures and the truth. Look at their doting eyes. Im dying ofughter, doting hahahahahaha. If you cant even ept the wall, then Ill ept you. President Huos reputation has been ruined. Hold my goddess Su tightly. Ahhh, lets make it clear that our brother is straight!!! How do you exin that child? The two of them met in the middle of the night. I still feel that they have passion. ( get lost, how can your thoughts be so filthy? ] [ Im sorry, Im standing between almighty Su and president Huo. Ahhhh, do they look good together? ] ( hahahahaha, do CP fans automatically pass by the Kid? By the way, who is that kid who was hit by the mosaic??? Im F * cking curious. ] Su Ye was stunned by the direction of the sand sculpture for a few seconds. It was not that he had not been on the trending searches in the circle. There were rumors about Almighty su hitting people, fake matches, and the World Cup, but there were no scandals. Now, not only did it get out, but the target was also f* cking Huo Yao. Xiao Fei came over and could not help but sigh when she saw the contents of the trending searches. Who couldnt spread it well with Huo Yao? Its really not easy to lead this yearsizens. Su Ye agreed. Who the F* ck wants to spread a rumor with Huo Yao? Did he not care about his face? Xiao Fei was equally indignant. Spreading a rumor with you is simply insulting president Huos personality!! Su Ye: He kicked Xiao Fei away. Get lost. No one knew which immoral media outlet had spread such news. They even looked at each other affectionately and looked at each others mother. They were clearly looking down on each other. The audience on the inte was not idle either. Some people actually started to uncover ye sangs identity. However, they were hit with a mosaic, so they could not guess at all. unco we Just as Su Ye was grinding his teeth and was about to kill someone, ye Li, who had just gone downstairs to the toilet, howled as if he had seen a ghost. He rushed in and said, Brother Su, brother Su, guess what I saw just now? Su Ye: He expressionlessly nced at his unbuttoned pants. When he saw his daughter, who was biting a pen and hat in her arms, looking at him curiously, Su Ye quickly covered her eyes and said through gritted teeth, Put on your fucking pants. Ye Li lowered his head to look at the flower underpants that were exposed. OH. Who are we?He pursed his lips and fastened his belt. By the way, I saw an old man downstairs just now. He imed to be your father. Ye Li asked curiously, Is that true, brother Su? Su Ye: F*ck. Wealthy families like that were the most well-informed. It was likely that someone had informed their old man right after the announcement. While the two of them were talking, Xiao Fei had already brought someone in. Old Man Sus body was very strong. He stood with his hands behind his back. His brows had not rxed since he stepped into the club. When he saw Su Ye, this unfilial grandson of his, his anger immediately red up. How did you two get caught in a private meeting? Under the respectful gazes of the people in the base, Old Man Su was so angry that he was hopping mad. If it werent for the fact that Su Ye was still carrying his precious granddaughter, he would have directly attacked. Old Man Su red at Su Ye and said unhappily, I dont care if youre alright. What if my granddaughter is seen by others? What would happen then? Old Man Su was both angry and afraid. Ye Li quietly lit a candle for Su Ye. This was definitely his biological father. Grandpa ~ ~the little fe in Su Yes arms moved her little head. Her cat eyes were clear and her little voice was slightly dragged out. Her words were filled with joy. Su Ye could hear her happiness. He could not help but poke her little head and Humph. You Forgot Your Father When You had a Grandpa? Why didnt I see you so happy when I came? Ye sang went over and quickly kissed her father. With the arrival of old master Su, except for Su Ye who did not look good, the other teammates in the base were also at a loss. After all, they were the only ones in the club. If they did not get along, they would run around in their floral underpants. They wouldpare their sizes from time to time, and they would often spit out fragrance while ying games. Now, an old man had arrived unexpectedly, moreover, the other party was a stiff-faced old man. The HL team members, who had always let themselves go, were now as obedient as little brothers and did not dare to say a word. The atmosphere in the club was terrifyingly quiet. The little girl who had been leaning on the table to do her homework came over and looked at Ye Li, who did not dare to say a word. She blinked and asked, Uncle, why arent you guys talking? Ye Li answered her in a low voice, I dont know either. I dont dare to ask either. Old Master Sus arrival was very simr to the Dean of Education, Zhas dormitory. Each and every one of them was as quiet as a chicken. Su Ye originally thought that the group ofizens saying that the two of them were gay was enough, but he did not expect that there would be a follow-up to this matter. A group of people gathered in the waiting room. They managed to avoid old master Su with great difficulty and started to wander around in their floral underpants. Ye Li clicked his tongue in wonder and said, Brother Su, who spread this news? They actually exposed Sangsangs identity. Initially, theizens thought that this was just a rumor and that it would be over after a few randomparisons. However, they did not expect that there would be a follow-up. In an instant, a group of spectators became excited. The person who posted the Weibo Post was an alternate ount. She sent a screenshot of Ye sang from the variety show to make aparison. Then, she concluded that the two children were the same person. For a moment, everyone on the inte exploded. Some were doubtful, while some believed it. However, most people were guessing who the child was if it was a person. Su Ye licked his lips and lowered his eyes. He felt like killing someone. Ye Li said without thinking, It must be our brother Su. Are the others worthy? In any case, it cant Be Mu Chens biological child. Sangsangs IQ cant be Shen Chuchens. Seeing that the group of people were still discussing, su ye kicked them away with a fake smile and said, Scram. Go check the person who posted it on Weibo. First, it was rumored that they were having an affair. Now, it was revealed that Sangsangs identity was exposed. Would the next eighteen generations of their ancestors be dragged out for a chat? On the other side, Ye sang, who was being led by her grandfather to do his homework, bit on her pen cap and listened to her grandfather telling her stories about her father when he was young Grandfather, was Daddi very well-behaved when he was young?She cupped her small face, full of confidence. Grandpa Sus breathing paused slightly. what did that Brat Su Ye do to give you such an illusion? Chapter 327 - Daddy’s Nickname

Chapter 327 Daddys Nickname

Hes obedient? Bullsh * t. Elder su snorted slightly. Hes the worst person in the family. If hes obedient, then theres really no one in the world whos obedient. When I beat him up when he was young, that Brat didnt say a word. In the end, he came to my study in the middle of the night and secretly kicked him a few times. Upon mentioning this, elder Su wanted to jump up and beat up this unfilial grandson. Looking at his granddaughters curious and confused gaze, Grandpa Su patted her little head lovingly and asked, Sangsang, do you want to know what your fathers nickname is? Ye sangs face was round and round, and her cats eyes widened slightly. Yes. Did father have a nickname? Grandpa Su smiled and moved closer to the childs ear. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, Your father was brought up by your grandmother when he was young. Didnt he get sick a lot back then? Even now, his stomach is still weak. We were thinking of giving him a bad name so that we can feed him. The little guy curiously widened his ck cat eyes. So, whats Daddys name? Elder su thought for a moment and said, Hes called Su Cuihua Ye sang: The few of them had just walked out of the lounge when they heard old master su say Su Cuihua The corner of Ye Lis mouth twitched and he almost could not hold back hisughter. Su Ye looked at the two grandfather and grandson who were chatting very happily and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was afraid that they would tell him about how old he was when he wet the bed, so he reached out and grabbed the little guy who was lying on the table. The man leaned closer to his daughter and smiled casually. Sangsang is very interested in the things that happened when I was young? Ye sang subconsciously wanted to bite the pen cap. She struggled to speak, but Su ye snatched the pen away. He nced at the little girl and snorted. Speak properly. Why are you biting the pen? Sangsang did not want to hold the pen. She pouted slightly and refused to let go. Thats my pen. Su Ye pulled back and pinched her chubby cheeks. Call Me Daddy. Ye sang covered her pinched cheeks and mustered up her courage. She called out in a low voice, Su Cuihua. The little girl pouted. How can you snatch a childs pen The corner of Su Yes mouth twitched. Was it illegal to hit a child now? Old Master Su frowned slightly. Of course, he knew what kind of character this kid had. If anyone else dared to talk to him, he would have done it long ago. He did not care if you were a child or not. Afraid that the other party would attack, old master su hurriedly reprimanded, Su Ye, if you dare to touch the child today, I will not let you off. Su Ye: Seeing that he was unmoved, old master su could not help but be anxious, When you were young, I did not hit you. When you were three years old, in order to not be discovered, you wet the bed and even used clean clothes to wipe it for a long time. In the end, you could not wipe it dry, so you left it on the balcony to dry. Su Ye: He reckoned that if he let old master su continue, he wouldnt have to stay in the club anymore. Ye Li looked at Su Ye with aplicated expression. He controlled the urge to smile and suppressed hisughter. I didnt expect you to be so smart when you were a child Ye sangs eyes widened. She was a little proud. She pursed her lips and raised her little voice. Sangsang is a big child. She wont wet the bed. Su Ye looked down at his silly daughter and smiled. Ye Sangsang. Do you know what youre doing now? The little guy cupped his face. Before he could answer, Su ye said, Im asking for a beating. If it werent for Old Master Su, Su Ye felt that ye sang wouldnt have escaped this lesson. The coach signaled him to put the child down and quickly came to talk about business. After the World Champions name list was released, there was no doubt that the HL team was the most eye-catching. The voices of doubt were incessant. The pressure they were under was obvious. The rxed atmosphere at the club because of ye Sangs arrival was undoubtedly tensed up when the world champion was mentioned. Looking at the crowd discussing the strategy, elder su did not disturb them. He took ye sang to the side and prepared to supervise the childs homework. Because of his grandfathers presence at night, elder Su was engaged in education and art when he was young. He usually read a lot of books, so teaching the child to do homework was a piece of cake. Looking at the little girl quietly sitting there doing her homework, elder Su was extremely gratified. nev was In the future, their Su family would definitely produce a top student. It was fine if Su Ye did not live up to his expectations. He still had a granddaughter. After the little girl finished her homework, because she was bored, she found a piece of white paper and started drawing. Her curly eyshes trembled as she thought about what her teacher had said not long ago. She drew a picture of her mother and herself on the paper. To be honest, the drawings of children were more abstract. Old Master Su had to look at it for a long time before he could tell that it was her mother. He was stunned. Then, he met the little girls dark eyes and realized that she might really miss her mother. Ye sang had been too obedient. She didnt grow up with them. When she first came to an unfamiliar environment, the little girl was not afraid. Instead, she was able to live like a fish in water with everyone. She was well-versed in the ways of the world and didnt seem like an ordinary child. However, it was because she was too knowledgeable that people forgot about her age. No matter how mature she was, she was still a five-year-old child. The little girl leaned on the table and looked at her drawing. She pursed her lips slightly and said in a muffled voice, Grandpa. Okay, elder Su quickly agreed. He had been a professor for a few years and was usually very strict with children. However, the person in front of him was not his student, but his granddaughter. Ye sangs eyes were clear. The other children all have Mommy. She also wanted to be Mommy. Old Master Su patted the little girls head. He wanted to say something tofort her, but he did not know how to say it. From the beginning, those who had been amodating the other partys emotions thought that they were adults, but in reality, they were not. The little girl was very good at taking care of peoples emotions. She was well-behaved and never worried others. Old Master Su Sighed. He felt that it was necessary for him to have a heart-to-heart talk with Sangsangs other old fathers. How did they take care of their children? Didnt anyone take care of their five-year-old childs mood? Does Sangsang want a Mother?Old Master Su hesitated for a moment, then patted her little head and asked in a low voice. The little girl nodded. Her cat eyes were full of desire. Yes. Old Master Su looked thoughtfully at Su Ye who was not far away. Then, he hugged his granddaughter tightly as if he wasforting her. He felt that he needed to talk to old master Huo and let these two brats go on a blind date. After the group of people finished talking, old master Sus face was stern as he signaled for them toe over. I have something I want to talk to you about. Su Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. About what? Old Master Su patted the back of the little girl who had fallen into a deep sleep and said in a low voice, About sangsang. Chapter 328 - How Could A Child Like You Respect Her

Chapter 328 How Could A Child Like You Respect Her

Old Master Su patted the back of the girl who had fallen into a deep sleep and said in a low voice, Lets talk about Sangsangs problem. Seeing the serious expression on the other partys face, Su ye restrained his casual expression and looked at Old Master Su. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, Whats wrong with Sangsang? The little guy was always heartless. What could be wrong with him? Old Master Su red at him. There are so many of you. Havent you ever cared about your childs emotions? Su Ye was silent for a few seconds. To be honest, they either didnt have a father or a mother. Their childhood was iplete, so how could they know how to take care of their children. Old Master Su sighed slightly. Looking at his silent expression, he knew that the other party probably didnt realize anything. Havent you noticed that this child misses home? Su Yes lips moved slightly, but he suddenly couldnt say anything. The Homeold master su mentioned naturally couldnt be here. You guys probably dont even know how other peoples childrene about.Old Master Su couldnt help butugh. He felt that this group of fathers was really ridiculous. However, on second thought, a normal child couldnt have five fathers. Thus, elder Su instantly felt relieved. I think you guys should also take care of the childs emotions. Before she was five years old, she had her mother to apany her. There was also a group of grandfathers who came from God knows where. Now, she only has you guys by her side. It was obvious that the biological father and the child were far from being taught well by other peoples mothers and grandfathers. Old Master Su muttered, his words filled with disdain for them. If the mother really came, do you think the child will follow you or go with the Mother? Su Yes originallyzy expression froze slightly. He raised his long eyshes, obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem. Then dont let her find it.Su Ye smiled and his tone was a little faint. He swallowed the Deaththat was on the tip of his tongue. After all, it was Sangsangs mother. It was obviously not good for him to solve the problem with violence. Therefore, the man leanedzily on the side and said in a soft voice, Even if they found it, what can they do? They have to rely on their own abilities to snatch the child. Obviously, he did not think that the childs mother could take the child away. Old Master Su did not know where this group of people got their confidence from. But from Su Yes tone, he knew that the other four fathers were equally confident. Come on. What he said just now was in vain. Forget it, forget it. Why am I Telling You This?He sighed with his hands behind his back and said bitterly, I see that your club is so busy. You still have to go on a business trip tomorrow, right? What about Sangsang? Can you still bring her to the field? Su Ye drooped his eyeszily and tapped the table with his fingertips. Send her to Mu Chen or Gu Sheng. It seemed that they were the only two who were free. Old Master Su looked at Su Ye with aplicated expression and frowned. He finally realized that this group of people did not realize the problem at all. What did they mean by sending her to the other fathers? This group of unreliable nursing fathers did not realize that their current attitude was no different from delivering goods. Everyone had things to do, and in front of these things, the children would be ced at the other partys home if they did not have time to take care of them. Old Master Su was so angry that he wanted to call them over to wake them up. But before he could speak, Su Ye had alreadyzily closed the door and left for the training room. Old Master Su knew that his son had always been rebellious. He could not hear his own words and Su ye probably would not take it to heart. Finally. After sending his own father away, the training room quieted down. The few people who had gone to rest also walked out of the resting room. Ye Li rubbed his arms and sighed, Brother Su, your old master is really fierce. That superiors gaze made me feel terrified. Only sang sang is not afraid. Su ye sneered, My Daughter is sleeping? The coach twisted his neck and said proudly, Of course, I was the one who coaxed her to sleep. Knowing that the other party treated his daughter like a daughter, Su Ye took a deep look at the coach. The corners of his lips moved, but he swallowed his words. Forget it. He was a very magnanimous person. He couldnt be bothered to argue with him. Alright, stop being so petty. Come over and practice your fighting style. When we go to s city, I reckon that you guys wont be in the mood to train. It was their first time going to other cities to fight for the World Championship. Of course, they would go their own ways. Who would be free to stay in the base to train at this time. In the dead of night, Su Ye was worried and went to the lounge. When he saw the little guy sleeping obediently under the nket, his heart couldnt help but soften. Good night,the man chuckled and said in a low voice. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the little girl suddenly reached out and grabbed the corner of his shirt. Daddi. Su Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and realized that the child was not asleep at all. Since she was not asleep, the man sat by the bed and asked her directly, Does Sangsang want to go to Mu Chens house or Gu Chengs house? The child looked up at her fair and tender face and hugged her little arm. She muttered, Sangsang wants to follow Daddy. Su Ye pinched her little face and bent down to say softly, Be good. Daddy has something to do tomorrow. Ye sangs cheeks puffed up. She opened her ck and white cat eyes unhappily. But Sangsang just wants to follow Daddy. Su Ye did not give her a chance to refuse. Ill send you to Mu Chens house tomorrow. No one cared about what the child thought. Or rather, in the face of work, the childs emotions often did not seem to be that important. The little girl shook her little head and bit her baby voice word by word. Daddy doesnt know how to respect the child at all. She pouted her cheeks and felt that the other party had gone too far. How could su ye not see that the little girl was really angry. But he did not think that he had done anything wrong. The man drooped his beautiful Phoenix Eyes Lazily and looked a little tired. His fair fingers gently tapped her forehead. Youre just a child. How Can You Respect Me? Be good and go to sleep. Ill send you to Mu Chens ce tomorrow. If he wanted to send her off, he could send her off. No one would be able to stand this attitude. However, Su Yes personality had always been rebellious. It was obviously rare for him to care about the feelings of others. Looking at the closed door, the little fe did not give up andy on the door for a few seconds. His small mouth was pursed and he almost cried out. The little puppy licked the little curly hair on his body. Sensing his little masters wronged mood, he wagged his tail to make the other party happy. Unexpectedly, the little guy pouted his little mouth and sat on the ground. He stretched out his white and tender little ws and urately grabbed his tail. The Little Puppy: Chapter 329 - The Other Party Had Suffered More Than He Had Imagined

Chapter 329 The Other Party Had Suffered More Than He Had Imagined

His tail stiffened slightly. Looking at the chubby baby in front of him, he felt all the hair on his body stand on end. No matter how smart ye sang was, she was still a five-year-old baby. What if she pulled his tail and yed with it when she was unhappy! Looking at the Big Baby, the Little Puppy became anxious. He barked and tried to reason with the child. Let Go of me!!! Isnt it just a little bit of a Daddy Dog and a little bit of arrogance? Whats the point of venting your anger on the dog? After Su Ye walked out of the room, Ye Li and the others looked at the time and called him to start the training match to try out a new ystyle. Come,e,e, brother Su. Weve been waiting for you for a long time. Well sleep until three or four oclock today. The mans expression waszy. He gave a faint HMMand lowered his head to pick up his phone, trying to get along with them. The strange thing was that Su Ye, who had always performed the best, was not in his best condition today. For some reason, one or two rounds could be said to be a coincidence. In the remaining few rounds, his rhythm was broken by him. This time, even the coach realized that something was wrong. Su Ye, Whats wrong with you? Are you sleepy? Are you not awake? In a match, you wont even make it into the quarterfinals, let alone the world champion. Little Fei Li, who was closest to him, touched him with his arm and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? Did Old Master Su or Sangsang say something? Thinking about it carefully, the only person who could affect their god Sus performance was only old master Su and Sangsang. Su Ye licked his lips slightly and did not force himself to continue fighting. Instead, he leanedzily on the esports chair and thought about how the little guy was so wronged that he almost cried, he said coldly, The little girl said that I dont respect her. When have I not respected her?The man looked unhappy. Ye Li asked in horror, Holy Shit, did you respect her? To be honest, god Su, have you been under too much pressure recently? I feel that your attitude right now is really a little irritable. Su ye gave him a kick. Get lost. To be honest, Su Ye really did not realize what was wrong with him. In his opinion, what respect did a child need? The ce where they went to thepetition was already a mess, so sending them to other dogs was for her own good. In the end, not only did the little girl not appreciate his kindness, she was also quite aggrieved. Su Ye could not figure it out. She was not even in the mood for the trainingpetition. With a cold face, under the urging of his teammates, he still told them what had happened. The coach hesitated for a moment. The child did not sever ties with you, right? Su Ye: Ye Li: Sangsang did not run away from home, did she? With your attitude, its already a good thing that the child didnt cry. Why would a straight man bring a child to live? In the end, it was the coach who took action. He got them to adjust their condition and get used to it. Then he went to the room to check on the child. The little guy sitting on the ground heard the movement and thought that it was his cheap father. He subconsciously hid under the bed, raised his fair and tender face, and pouted unhappily. The coachughed and bent down to pick up the dirty little guy. Why are you running under the bed? Ye sang pouted and said in a muffled voice, To prevent fire, theft, and Su Ye. The coach burst intoughter. Your father doesnt eat people. The little guy lowered his head and swayed his little feet. He hesitated for a moment and said, The Big Bad Wolf likes to eat children the most. The corner of the coachs mouth twitched. He did not expect that Su Ye had be the same as the Big Bad Wolf in the eyes of the children. Then why are the children unhappy?He rubbed ye sangs little head. From what he knew, other children were heartless. They were not as sensitive as the one in front of him. The little guy lowered his head and said, Daddi doesnt respect people at all. It did not matter to him or anyone else. Although all roads lead to Rome and the viins did not seem to need to respect people, the child was still very unhappy. The coach was stunned and said helplessly, You also know that he is an adult? You are still young. When you grow up, he will respect you. Ye sang felt that she had been insulted. She puffed up her cheeks and said, Can adults do whatever they want? After a pause, she thought of her father Sus arrogance in the novel, and the way he could do anything he wanted. Ye sang lowered her head and muttered, Adults do seem to be able to do whatever they want. The coach: Is this child so happy talking to herself? The coach brought ye sang out of the room. It was already twelve oclock. The little girl rubbed her eyes and felt a little sleepy. Su Ye saw his daughtering out of the room. He put down his phone, squatted down, and asked with a smile, Are you angry? Ye sang nodded. Su Ye could not figure out the other partys logic, so he opened his mouth and said, If Sangsang doesnt want to follow others, then its not impossible for her to follow me. The little girl lowered her head listlessly. She was a little sleepy. She puffed up her cheeks and ignored her father. The other party clearly did not realize the problem at all. Su Ye saw that the little guy was still angry. He raised his eyebrows and felt that the childs temper was really simr to his. He would not change his mind. In the second half of the night, Ye sang had already fallen asleep on the table in a daze. A few of the team members were so engrossed in training that only the coach was watching the child. When the little guy woke up, it was already past three in the morning. She pouted and looked up to see Su ye with his eyes lowered. The pale light from the phone screen shone on his delicate and pale face. He looked unbelievably good-looking. Daddi, arent you going to sleep?Ye sang crawled into the coachs arms in a daze. Her little voice was filled with curiosity. The coach shook his head and smiled. Where would I find the time to sleep? Isnt itmon to stay upte? Sometimes, itsmon to train all night. Ye sang looked up at the Pale Man. She didnt understand the meaning of his hard training. The coach gently rubbed her little head and exined, Because hes Su Ye. We dont understand the pressure of the famous god Su in the e-sports circle. The little girl really did not understand. She sat alone for a while, and before she could react, her father, who had been quarreling with her, had already put down his phone and walked over. Su Ye bent down and hugged the little girl in his arms. He saidzily, Go to sleep. Ill send you to school tomorrow. The little girl twisted her little body. When she was thrown on the bed, she puffed up her cheeks in anger. She wanted to say something, but then she remembered how pale the other party looked just now. The pressure of public opinion, the doubts of the outside world. In fact.. The other party had suffered more than she had imagined At least ye sang had always had someone to protect her, but Su Ye did not. He could only rely on himself. When the other party turned off the lights and was about to leave, the little girl rolled down from the bed as if she had thought it through. Her little voice suddenly raised, and her eyes were bright: Daddi. Chapter 330 - Return Is Still Faith

Chapter 330 Return Is Still Faith

Daddi. Su Ye paused slightly and looked back. A soft light shone from the crack of the door onto his delicate eyebrows. The man spokezily and asked with a smile, Whats Wrong? Sangsang pouted. She wanted to apologize, but she couldnt. After all, she didnt feel that she was at fault. I Na The man saw her dragging her little voice and hesitating for a long time, unable to say a word. He thought of his daughters angry look just now and decided to sit by the bed and talk to her. Why are you angry? HMM? Su Ye shamelessly came over. His long eyshes fluttered slightly and his pair of phoenix eyes were very seductive. He asked patiently, Can you talk to Daddy? The little fellow subconsciously reached out and pushed him away. She shrunk her neck slightly and the nket covered her fair and tender little face. She turned her head away and did not bother with Su Ye at all. This really made Su yeugh out of anger. Such a big temper at such a young age. Ye sang put her hands behind her back and her hair stood on end. She straightened her small waist and said in a cute childs voice, My grandfather said that dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The son of a mouse can dig a hole. Su Ye: He felt that this little bastard was trying to hide something from him. Who did you say was a mouse? HMM?The man licked his lips with the tip of his tongue and forced himself tough out of anger. The little guy said softly, You. Su Ye: Im a human.He nced at her from the corner of his eye. If you dare to call your father a rat again, do you believe that neither of us will have a good night tonight? This act of mutual destruction gave the child a fright. She pursed her lips and could not help but retort with her clear eyes, That Sangsang is also a human, not an object. ?A question mark appeared above Su Yes head. Who treated you as an object?The manzily put one hand in his pocket and tilted his head to stare at her for a few seconds. He felt that he could not figure out this childs thoughts. The childy on the bed and justified, Then why did Daddi casually send Sangsang Away? She used to be a grandfathers treasure. It was not something that could be sent away so casually Su Ye was silent for a moment. I just think Its not good to take you to another city. That was why he was going to send it to someone else. Ye sang blinked. But children are not things. She would be unhappy too. My mom said that respect is mutual.The little guy grabbed the pillow slightly and shook his head. But Daddi doesnt listen to anyone. Ye sang raised her head unhappily, and emphasized seriously in her baby voice, Sangsang wants to follow Daddi. But the other party obviously did not give her a chance to speak, and decided to deliver it to whom in a few seconds. It was indeed no different from delivering goods. Then why didnt you tell me?Su Ye pressed the space between his eyebrows, and his voice was slightly hoarse. At this moment, he finally realized that it might not be so easy to take care of a child. Ye sang sniffed and hugged her knees. Her round eyes were clear. Because Im a child. She mumbled, Adults dont care about what children say. Adults never care about what children think. This was the default thought of everyone. Su Ye waspletely speechless. He had no way to refute. To be honest. Ye sang was definitely the most different child he had ever seen. From logic to thinking, every word would push him against the wall. Other children might not care about what the other child thought. But this child in front of him.. Obviously could not be treated like an ordinary child. At this moment, Su ye finally realized the problem. The Man took a deep breath and sat on the bed. After a long while, he moved his lips, put down his face, and asked her tentatively, In the future, when I make a decision, Ill first ask you if youre willing to do it. The little girl hesitated for a moment, and the little goofy hair swayed. Finally, under Su Yes gaze, she said, Okay.. Su Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief. He kissed her fair and tender face and smiled, Then, good night? The little girl buried her face in the quilt, and her baby voice slowly stretched, Good night. After saying that, Ye sang thought of thepetition that was not long away. She hesitated for a moment, and could not help but ask quietly, Sangsang, be good tomorrow. Can Daddie back with the World Championship?. Su Ye was actually not confident about this question. The man slightly bent down and pinched her little face. After a while, he met the girls round cat eyes. His pupils moved slightly and he said in a low voice, Although I dont want to disappoint Sangsang. But the world champion Not to mention him, even the coach and the others did not have any hope. The little girl shook her head. Her soft curly hair rested on her waist. She lowered her little head and said word by word, But In the dream, the world champion was theirs. Even though no one in the HL team had ever held any hope, ye sang felt that they were the champions. Su Ye raised his eyebrows. Seeing that she wanted to say something but hesitated, he could not help but chuckle. But what? Ye sang shook her little head slightly. She recalled the sentence that her cheapskate father had mocked her not long ago: Theres everything in the dream.. She pursed her lips but did not say it out loud. A father knows his daughter better than his father. Su Ye nced at her and sneered. He felt that a child was a child and everything was written on his face. He saidzily, The time when HL won the World Championship was a few years ago After a pause, Su ye smiled and said, To be honest, I never thought ofing back since I left thepetition. There were indeed many things that happened from leaving to rebuilding. The pressure of public opinion and thepanys goals. Training Day and night. Ye sang could not see any of this. Perhaps in the eyes of the children, this was just a passing remark. Ye sang listened to the other partys words and lowered her head slightly. She wanted to sleep. She shook her head and stood up. He looked very cute. The man supported his chin slightly. He lookedzy and lonely. He said slowly, If you lose again, you might not see ye Li and the others. They had disbanded once. This time, they came back because the fans wanted them to win the championship again. It was also the wish of everyone in the HL team. But whether they could win or not, who could say. But the world championship is yours. Ye sang thought of what a fan had said when the HL team was disbanded. Her eyes lit up, and her childish voice was soft and soft. She repeated seriously, I hope that after so many years of separation, your return will still be faith. It was not just because of the dream. Ye sang had believed in them from the beginning. The reason why Faith was faith was not just because of the game. Perhaps they had never only liked games. Su Ye was stunned. Daddi.The little girl raised her little face slightly. Her eyes were clear and bright, and she said in a low and soft voice, Can you show Sangsang the world crown? When HL was at its peak, Ye sang was not here, and she had never seen HL holding the Silver Dragon Cup. Su Ye lowered his eyes. After a while, he smiled and said, Okay. Take a crown to his baby to see. This time, not only for faith, but also for her. Chapter 331 - Headed To S City

Chapter 331 Headed To S City

The next morning, because the club members sleptte, they came out one by one to cover their panda eyes. Because of the finals in the outside world, many fans began to ce all kinds of bets. Different tforms all used HL as an argument. Watching those fans ce their bets was simply too much fun. Who Didnt know that HL was the most popr team in the entire alliance. There were countless fans. When thepetition waspared to them, there would always be a group of brainless fans who would bet on HL regardless. This time was no exception. [ I bet on HL. Dont ask. If you ask, youre a brainless fan. ) ( win once. Ahhh, I bet so much. I dont want to go broke. ] [ there are really a lot of brainless fans of HL. Then Ill continue to bet on KDJ. After all, they were the previous champions. HL has a deep rtionship with them. ] [ I remember a little friend of country romance. Back then, god Su even fought with KDJ. ] [ right, right, right. Oh My God. Best actor Gus noobs cant bear to look at me. I, God Su, am the leader of four. I almost had a heart attack watching. ) ( hahahaha, that round, god Su was the only one who had a smooth ride. Whether it was a person or a ghost, it was all a show. Only Gu Sheng was getting beaten up. It was amazing. ) Gu Sheng, who was far away in the entertainment industry, never expected that the matters in the esports industry would actually affect him. Even at this time, he still did not forget to have people ridicule him. To be honest, KDJs team was also really a show. Although HL has returned, I feel thatpared to KFCs training, HLs team is more or less unable to keep up. [ HLs previous record is so bad. TSK TSK TSK, I think itspletely SH * t luck to be able to enter the World Championship. ] [ words cant be so full of themselves. From the secondary league all the way to the World Championship, you cant deny all of HLS hard work just because your previous record is bad, right? ] [ believe in Su God, and you will have eternal life!! I Wont listen, I wont listen. That group of youths is my initial glory and belief. ] They had no idea what was going on in the outside world. When the few of them walked out of the training room, one of them had a panda eye. The coach yawned and sat on the stool like a walking corpse. He looked around and found that one of them was missing. Wheres Su Ye? Wen Xuan yawned. Is he trying to coax his daughter? Hes probably sleeping in Sangsangs room. The four of us have been training all night, but hes sleeping soundly. The coach rolled his eyes. Then someone wake him up. He still has to go to s city today. The problem was, who dared to wake him up? Everyone in the club knew that this guy was angry when he woke up. If they forcefully woke him up, he would probably be beaten up by the Socialists. When Ye Li and the others quietly ran to the door of the room and were about to gently knock on the door to Wake Su ye up, the little guy tiptoed and tried hard to open the door. Your father hasnt woken up yet?Ye Li asked in a low voice. The little girl nodded obediently. The coach squatted down and pointed at Su Ye, who was sleeping soundly. He whispered with ill intentions, Then Sangsang, can you go wake Su ye up? Were going to S city today. If werete, we wont be able to train. After a pause, he said seductively, Oh, right, theres antern festival in S city. Well take you there to y, Okay? Ye sang said, Okay. She would protect her fathers smile. The little guy climbed onto the bed and sat on Su Ye. He hesitated for a moment and did not know how to wake him up. The coach gave her a p. Ye Sangfu pped Su Yes face twice. The coach said, F * ck. Just as Su Ye was sleeping soundly, he was suddenly pped by someone. He opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with confusion and anger. Just as he was about to lose his temper, the child who felt guilty after pping him hesitated and kissed him. His baby voice was soft, Wake up. The giant pandas are waiting for their Daddi to eat. Big Panda.. Su Ye was caught off guard and almostughed out loud when he heard this name. Everyone in the club: They seemed to have felt a hint of meaning from the little boy. Su Yes fingertips touched his face that had been pped. He looked at ye sang and lowered his voice slightly. Then he asked with a faint smile, Who hit me? The little boy lowered his head guiltily and did not speak. Ye Li quicklyughed and went forward, he cleared his throat and said, Aiya, how could anyone dare to hit you? We saw it clearly just now. Maybe you slept too deeply and felt that you were really worse than pigs and dogs, so you pped yourself twice in anger. Su Ye: If it were not for the fact that there was no substitute in their team, Su Ye swore that he would definitely press this idiot to the ground and hammer him. The culprit was looking up at his fair and tender face. His chubby little face was puffed up, and his cute little voice said, Daddi, lets Go Eat, Alright? No matter how angry Su Ye was, he couldnt get angry. He expressionlessly acknowledged. After eating breakfast, the few of them packed their things. It wasnt the first time they had packed their things and left the house, but this time was different from before. There was still a week before thepetition. After ye Li packed his suitcase, he was alreadyughing and fantasizing about going to s city to buy some delicious food. I heard that theres antern festival in S City. There are also a lot of things sold in the market. Ye sangs eyes lit up. She was sitting on the bed helping her father fold his clothes. When she heard that there were things for sale, she could not help but stand up. Her little feet stepped on the clothes. Su Ye looked at the clothes that he had just folded and saw that the culprit did not have the intention to move away. Instead, he asked in a bright voice, Daddi, is there a piglet Paige that is for sale there? Su Ye: Do you see that trash can?The man askedzily with his delicate eyes and brows. The little guy bit his lips and said, I see it. Su ye smiled and said, If you dont move, Ill stuff you into the trash can today. The little guy moved his feet away and said in a soft voice, Sangsang is the cutest baby. Su ye smiled and said, No matter how cute a baby is, you cant step on your fathers clothes. Sangsang: The child snorted, shook his head slightly, jumped off the bed, and ran away. This time, he didnt even have the thought of helping his father fold his clothes. Su Ye: After packing their luggage, they took a bus for the whole afternoon. When they arrived in s city, they vomited and had diarrhea. After getting off the bus, they felt like they were stepping on cotton, which gave them an unreal feeling. F* ck, theyre finally aliveye Li muttered to himself. The few of them did not look too good. Only the little girl was still the same as when she left the house. Her hands were behind her back, filled with excitement and anticipation. The environment in S city was obviously much better than the capital. Su Ye pursed his slightly pale lips and held his daughters hand without saying a word. He said softly, Lets go. Lets Find a ce to rest first. For the first time, Su Ye did not hug her. Instead, he let the little girl walk on her own. Ye sangs beautiful pupils moved. She felt that something was wrong with him. Chapter 332 - KFC’s Group Freeloading

Chapter 332 KFCs Group Freeloading

S city was much more unrestrained than imperial city. From time to time, he would bump into a few passionate couples kissing on the streets. Su Ye stared at the couple and even blinked with interest, causing the other partys boyfriend to re at him. What are you looking at? Su Ye had an innocent look on his face. So what if he looked at them out of curiosity? Su Yes ignorant look made ye Li, who was next to him, roll his eyes. He only felt that Su Ye was giving off an aura that deserved a beating They were unfamiliar with the ce, so they could only wait at the location requested by the organizer. The little guy rested his chin slightly on the table and began to shake his short legs out of boredom. Su Ye closed his eyes and leanedzily on the chair. Because he had woken up early in the morning, he felt extremely ufortable in the car. After getting off the car, he did not look very energetic and looked drowsy. Ye sang rubbed her hungry belly. She was too embarrassed to disturb her father. She could only shake her short legs and y by herself. Ye Li, who was unwilling to be lonely, looked at the sky. He grabbed ye sang, who was also bored, and leaned over. Little Sangsang, do you want to go out and y? The little girl, who was shaking her short legs, stopped. Without hesitation, she said, Yes. Ye Li quietly looked at the rest of the people and lowered his voice. He muttered, Then, how about I bring you to y? Theres antern festival tonight. How about we go to the night market? Ye sang hesitated and looked at the sleeping Su Ye. She shook her head and said obediently, No, Daddi is asleep. The little girl sat there like a stone. Sangsang, you have to watch over Daddi. Ye Li: Why were children so difficult to take care of nowadays. If the child did not follow him, Ye Li would be too embarrassed to run out alone. He could only wait with his teammates for the games organizer toe and receive him. Around three oclock in the afternoon, the other party finally arrived. The organizer was an especially beautiful woman. She wore high heels and a dress that was tucked in at the waist made her look exceptionally beautiful and generous. Ye Li, who was beside her, nudged the drowsy Su Ye, signaling for him to wake up soon. Hi, my name is Ellie.The woman smiled in a friendly manner. She looked in Su Yes direction and asked, This must be God Su, right? Even if he did not know what Su Ye looked like, he had heard of the other partys name. God Su of the esports industry. It was not an exaggeration to say that even the poprity of the entire alliance could not bepared to Su Ye. Su Ye gave a rare polite grunt and did not say anything else. His expression waszy and a little out of sorts. Allie also knew that this group of people were probably extremely tired, so she did not waste any more time. She brought her people to their club. As they were going to win the world championship, the other teams were next to them. The hotel was separated into several floors. The KFC team was next to them. Ye Li was next to Su Ye and could not help but mutter, Is the organizer trying to stir up trouble? If you want to stir up trouble, just say it. He arranged for KFC to be so close to us. Its obvious that he wants us to start a fight. There was no need to think about it tonight. It would definitely be very lively. All the major club teams were in the same hotel. Anyone could tell that the other party was trying to stir up trouble. After entering the room, Allie handed the keys to Su Ye and left politely. At night, the coach went to the kitchen to prepare food. Ye Li did not give up and urged Su ye to bring Sangsang to the night market to look at thenterns. In the end, the other partyzily threw a pillow over and coldly said that he wanted to sleep. The little guy was extremely hungry. She tiptoed into the kitchen and watched the coach cook. To be honest, the coach really knew how to cook. The dishes he cooked were bright and colorful, which made the hungry children drool. KFC, who lived across the door, could smell the fragrance through the door. The coach of KDJ wiped his nonexistent saliva and felt that the takeaway he ordered was no longer fragrant. Hey, coach. Why dont we go to HLs ce to freeload?Xiao Yan suggested sincerely. The curtain coach said without thinking, When the timees, the world champions will be our opponents. Have you ever seen anyone beg for food from their opponents? Was this appropriate?! Was it appropriate? Xiao Yan felt wronged. But their coach really smells good when he cooks. The curtain coach: Xia Xia quickly nodded in agreement. The gap between our coaches and our opponents. Look at the food we are eating these days. In fact, the rtionship between the two teams had never been good. The fans of the two teams had been tearing each other apart on the inte from time to time. If people found out that they were freeloading next door at this time, they would probably go crazyughing on the Inte. Xia Xia swallowed her saliva and went next door to knock on the door without any backbone. She said tentatively, Be good, little rabbit. Can you open the door? He just opened his mouth to adjust the atmosphere, but unexpectedly, a soft and cute baby voice came from the next room. If you dont open the door, the Big Bad Wolf will eat children. Ye sangs small body leaned against the door and shook her small head desperately to refuse. Xia Xia: He turned around in fear. Damn, where did the HL get the child? Xiao Fei, who was nestled on the sofa, saw the little girl holding the door with her soft baby voice. He didnt know what she was talking about, so he waved his hand and said, What is sangsang doing? Ye sang looked at the door hesitantly and said in a soft baby voice, An uncle wants Sangsang to open the door. Xiao Fei said, Oh, then she is definitely not a good person. She Wont open the door. The KFC members who were rejected by the door: Not a person!! HL was indeed as inhumane as the rumors said!! In the end, Su Ye opened the door. A second before he saw the KDJ, he was slightly stunned and then he was about to m the door with an expressionless face. Mu Shang hurriedly said, Hey, wait, dont rush to close the door. Were just here to freeload. We dont have any ill intentions. Su Ye smiled coldly. Youre already here to freeload, and you dont have any ill intentions? While the two of them were talking, Xiaoyan and the others had shamelessly squeezed through the gap in the door. This was the most harmonious time between the two teams. It was definitely not one of them. The KFC members were so touched that they were confused. They did not expect HL to be so generous. He did not putxatives in the food. It was too touching. In previous yearspetitions, when the world champion arrived, he would be in a state of chaos. All kinds of drugs would be injected into the door. From time to time, he would sing in the middle of the night in an attempt to disturb the morale of the army. Xiaoyan did not hold back and said with a smile, Speaking of which, not long ago, we had a collision. At that time, the four of you were really noobs. Especially that noob with a zero bar and ten points. He was like a scapegoat. Su Ye quietly listened to him nder Gu Sheng and his mood finally became better. He looked at the little guy who was sitting on the sofa with his hair disheveled like a little madman and frowned slightly. His lips parted slightly. He looked at his KFC teammates and asked thoughtfully, Among the few of you, who knows how to tie their hair? For a moment, those KDJ yers were as quiet as chickens. Chapter 333 - Can Sangsang Kiss You

Chapter 333 Can Sangsang Kiss You

Tie Your Hair? Why did a bunch of men tie their hair? Looking at the people who had fallen into silence, Su Ye did not count on them. He searched the Inte for a rough tutorial before waving at the little guy. Sangsang,e here. Ye sang got up from the sofa and ran over with her short legs. Daddi. The man let out azy grunt and lowered his head to gently stroke her messy hair. A group of men in the team took care of the children, but no one knew how to tie their hair. After a whole day, they were as messy as a little lunatic. Su Ye learned a few simple lessons from the Inte. The first time he tried it, he was afraid of hurting ye sang, so he tied a simple ponytail. The little girl was very cute. After tying up her hair, her bangs were slightly tilted, and her long eyshes fluttered like a fan. Her small round cat eyes were watery. The man raised his hand and rubbed her little head. Do you want to go out and y? There was antern festival in S city tonight. Ye sang never went out to y, and the other dads were also very busy. Basically, no one brought her out. The little guy nodded his little head and said, Yes. The dumbfounded KFC team next to him cursed and turned their heads with difficulty. They red at ye Li and said, Dad, Dad? Ye Li smiled and said, Your dad is here. Get lost.Xia Xia rolled her eyes and looked at the little girl not far away. She asked nervously, Eh, no, brother. When did Su Ye have a daughter? Why hasnt there been any news from outside? Ye Li thought to himself. If I really let you guys know about this, it would be even worse. God Su wasnt the only father of that girls child. When thenterns lit up, city s was especially lively at night. Boys and girls went out to shop together in groups of twos and threes. There were even some who carriednterns and wore masks. The atmosphere was extremely lively. The little girl was wearing a fiery red dress. She was jumping up and down in front of everyone. She held a marshmallow in her hand and her cat eyes were sparkling as she pointed at the ce that sold masks not far away. Daddi Daddi, I want a big tiger ~~ Su Ye:a big tiger my ass. Do you see any girl like you who doesnt want normal peoples things but wants a Tiger? However, no matter how much Su Ye refused in his heart, under the little girls sparkling eyes, he still paid and put on the Big Tiger Mask for her. He reached out and tugged at her braids. He bent down to pick up his daughter. Just as he was about to kiss her, he realized that she was still wearing a tiger mask. Su Ye could only change the topic. What else do you want? Daddy will buy it for you. Ye sang bit her finger and her round cat eyes rolled around. I want thentern. Su Ye, who always responded to his daughters requests, followed the crowd and went to the ce where thentern was sold. The little guy stood in front of thentern and his eyes lit up. When he saw the rabbitntern and thought of the pastntern-eating incident, Ye sang covered her little face, she could not help but hide behind Su Ye. The man picked a Lotus Lantern. Just as he was about to pay for his daughter, he turned around and found that the little guy had disappeared. Su Yes heart sank. Just as he thought that the child was lost, he pushed through the crowd and found a little girl in a fiery red dress following behind a young boy with sparkling eyes. Su Ye heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly walked forward, grabbed his daughters arm, and pulled her into his arms. The mans expression was ugly. He could not control his emotions and scolded in a low voice, Why are you running around with others? Ye sang blinked. She still had the candied fruit in one hand. She licked the sugar on her lips and lowered her head to apologize softly, Im Sorry, Daddi. Brother bought the candied fruit with Sangsang!After apologizing, she raised her head happily and could not help but show off. She was a child after all. Su Ye heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the culprit who kidnapped his own daughter. Brother!Ye sang withdrew from Su Yes arms and threw herself into Duan Jinyans arms. She remembered this brother. Just now, when her father was paying, that young man who appeared out of nowhere gently tugged at the corner of her clothes and called ye sang over. He even handed her a string of candied haws. This action was enough to make the little childs impression of him grow. The initial sense of strangeness instantly became much closer, and he called her big brother very happily. Su Ye inexplicably had a heart attack. He narrowed his phoenix-shaped eyes and stared at the young boy. Duan Jinyan? Why are you here? If he remembered correctly, this was the little wolf cub of the Shen Chuchen family, right? It was one thing for him toe to s city, but it was still at the Lantern Festival. Who would believe that he had no purpose. Duan Jinyans slender eyshes trembled slightly. Looking at the little girl who was hugging him, he recalled that the candied haws she had eaten earlier were covered in sticky sugar, and he instantly had the urge to throw her out. Let go.The young man lowered his voice slightly. Otherwise, Big Brother He was just about to make a threat, but when he saw the little fellows Little Tiger Mask, the corners of his lips twitched and he felt likeughing Duan Jin Yan swallowed the savage words that were about toe out of his mouth and said coldly, Otherwise, Ill throw you out. Su Ye took a step forward and pulled his daughter into his embrace. He nted his eyes at Duan Jin Yan. He did not see the other partys sinister words earlier. Otherwise, who knew who would be the one who would explode now. The man asked with a smile, Abducting my daughter in front of me? Are all children nowadays so arrogant? Duan Jinyan looked down at the little guy and tilted his head slightly. Strictly speaking, Im the one who was taken advantage of. Su Ye clicked his tongue. Whats wrong with my daughter hugging you? If you were a little uglier, my daughter wouldnt have hugged my daughter. He saidzily, With your looks, you deserve to be taken advantage of by My Sangsang. this was the first time Duan Jinyan was defeated by such logic. He responded with an Ohexpressionlessly. Ye sangs group of fathers. They were really Shameless one after another. Duan Jinyans visit to s city this time was entirely Shen Chuchens idea. The KPL World Championspetition organizer, the Shen family, was also one of them. Shen Chuchen had arrived a little earlier than Su Ye. This man had predicted that ye sang would follow Su ye to thepetition venue, so he had called him over in advance. It was aplete ident that they had bumped into each other at thentern festival. Originally, he had wanted to try and see if he could lure this little girl to their ce of residence. Now, it seemed that it was unlikely that Su Ye would discover him. Meeting this little wolf cub, Su Yes good mood dissipatedpletely. He watched helplessly as his daughter followed behind Duan Jinyan and clung to him like a little tail. Children were all visual creatures. Ye sang ced her hands behind her back and stared at the Little Boys exquisite features without blinking. Her little voice stretched slightly as she said, Brother She carefully suggested, Can Sangsang kiss you? Chapter 334 - Duan Jin Yan Taught Sangsang How To Answer The Questions

Chapter 334 Duan Jin Yan Taught Sangsang How To Answer The Questions

Duan Jin Yan: He almost spat out the word Get lost. When Su Ye, who was walking at the back, heard this, his face instantly darkened. Kiss? Kiss my ass!! Dont you know that a man and a woman should not be intimate? Fortunately, Duan Jin Yan was still tactful. Looking at the little girl behind him who looked like a little tail, hezily lowered his eyes and rejected her expressionlessly. What a joke. Why would he seek death if he could live? Since young, Duan Jinyan had always been a child who knew his limits. If he had to make an analogy, it should be that kind of child. Even if he wanted it again, no matter how good the thing was, if it would harm his interests, he would not hesitate to give it up. Of course. If the value of this thing was higher than his interests, then the situation was still to be determined. Su Ye pulled his daughter into his arms and lowered his head to meet the little girls sparkling eyes. He frowned slightly. Children were all visual creatures. Even if he did not want to admit it, Duan Jinyans looks were indeed a little too outstanding. Ye Sangsang.Su Yes voice was unprecedentedly serious. He bent down slightly and reached out to pinch the little girls chubby face. Dont casually say this to others in the future, do you hear me? This sentence.. The little girl raised her little head in a daze and said thoughtlessly, Then can sangsang Kiss Daddi? Su Ye: Before he could think of such an answer, his daughter had already tiptoed over and kissed him. The little girl felt very good in his arms. The corners of Su Yes lips curled up a little, and he couldnt help but kiss her too, he saidzily, Daddy is different from brother. Daddy can kiss as much as you want, but brother cant After a pause, he emphasized, Especially a brother who isnt rted by blood! Duan Jinyan: Very good. Chinas famous old double standard. Su Yes expression turned extremely cold when he went out and brought back a wolf cub with malicious intentions. He pushed open the door and saw KFC across the door was stillughing and chatting with them. The Mans face was slightly cold as he turned around with his cotton-padded jacket and was about to walk into the house. When KDJ coach saw Duan Jinyan, his eyes lit up slightly. Hey, this young man is pretty good-looking. Su Ye snorted coldly. KDJ coach continued to ask, Why did you guyse out and bring a child? Why, is your daughters child-rearing husband? Su Ye looked at him coldly and then gave a half-smile. Foster Husband? He was worthy?! The man sneered in his heart. Xia Xia, who was next to him, quickly tugged at the corner of the coachs shirt and shouted anxiously, Dont talk so much, Old Man. Cant you see that God Su is already on the verge of beating someone up? Xiaoyan also nodded. Not long ago, we had a match with him. He was able to kill all four of us. I was thinking that if you agitate him like this, he wont be able to win in the world championship in a few days and will abuse us. What should we do? Coach Mu felt that they were making a mountain out of a molehill. What could a game of entertainment mean? Abuse. They were both world champions. No matter how strong the HL was, it was impossible for them to win zero titles. Not to mention, they were the world champions back then. As the two teams chatted, the little girl next to them twisted her body. She could not help but stretch out her small hand to hold Duan Jinyans. She turned around and went into her room. Duan Jinyan didnt want to stay here and listen to Su Yes disdain for him, so he lowered his eyes and obediently let ye sang lead him to his room. To be honest. It made it seem like he had some thoughts about this idiot. It was one thing for this group of people to be disrespectful to their elders, but they even treated him like a wolf to guard against. Was there a need for that?! The little girl closed the door. Her small body pressed against the door, and the silly fur on her head swayed. She wore a fiery red dress, and when she raised her head, her cat eyes were bright. Brother. Her pronunciation was finally urate. Duan Jinyan thought to himself. The little girl moved her small body and hugged the school bag on the stool tightly. Then, she looked at the young man in front of her who looked like a painting and called out in a childish voice, Brother. Brother. Duan Jinyan strangely understood that she was acting coquettishly. Whats the matter?He lowered his eyes, and his long eyshes trembled. His pair of phoenix-like eyes were extremely beautiful. Ye sang hugged the little cloth bag tightly. She hesitated but was still too embarrassed to tell him because of her face. She stammered, Do you know how to solve math problems? The Genius Duan, who had always been intelligent, was speechless He slowly typed a question mark. When he met the little girls expectant gaze, a rare smile appeared on his face. You dont know how to solve math problems? Ye sangs Fair and tender fingers gripped the cloth bag. She shook her head and said, No, I dont know how to solve math problems. The two words were elongated, and it was indescribably cute in its seriousness. Duan Jinyan did not expect Shen Chuchens daughter to not even know how to solve math problems. Even if that man was a dog, it was undeniable that he was indeed intelligent. Being pestered by a five-year-old girl to teach him how to solve problems, Duan Jinyans fingertip turned the pen slightly. He leaned over slightly and looked at ye sang who was sitting on the stool. He blinked and smiled lightly. Which problem dont you know? Ill Teach You!He stretched his voice like a small hook with a faint smile and a hint of teasing. The little guy straightened his little back and said softly, None of them. Duan Jinyan: The word idiotwas indeed correct. The kindergarten questions were so simple that Duan Jinyan used to think that taking a second nce at them was an insult to his intelligence. But now, not only did he take a second look, he even looked at the questions several times. He sat on the stool and tried to teach the five-year-old child in front of him. Xiao Ming has 60,000 yuan. He lost 30,000 yuan raising sheep and 10,000 yuan raising pigs. What conclusion can you draw?The young boys long eyshes trembled, then, his beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at the sleepy child. He felt as if the other party was pushing his rationality to the ground and rubbing it against it. He was teaching her all sorts of things and was about to doubt life, but the culprit in front of him was actually about to fall asleep! The Little Boys eyshes fluttered as he moved closer to her. Then, he said darkly, Little Sangye That tone of voice gave ye sang a fright. The confused little boy subconsciously hugged his knees tightly. He let out an AHsound, fully showing his confusion. Duan Jinyan: The young boys face, which was far more beautiful than a peach blossom, was about to be distorted. Seeing that Duan Jinyan was about to explode, Ye sang finally woke up from her dream. She rubbed her eyes and said in a crisp voice, I will choose to raise a pig instead of a sheep Duan Jinyan: Raise your mother. Who the F* ck asked you whether you want to raise a sheep or a pig?! Her brothers face was so gloomy that it was a little scary. The little guy shrunk his neck and did not understand what he had done wrong. However. Usually, the fathers who had given her tutoring were even crazier than him. The little guy carefully leaned over and coaxed him in a soft and long voice: Chapter 335 - You Still Want To Be My Son-in-law? !!

Chapter 335 You Still Want To Be My Son-inw? !!

If brother isnt angry, I wont be angry if others are angry, but if I get sick from anger, theres no one to rece me She bit her lips hesitantly and said, If youre angry, then youre Not Pretty. The little girl leaned her body slightly on the table. The clothes she was originally wearing were already thick, and her entire body was round and round. It was as if she could roll off the table in the next second. Duan Jinyan almost instinctively wanted to get her off. In the end, the eyes of this heartless child lit up. When the youth reached out to hug her, her little body rolled and directly pressed onto Duan Jinyans body. It was very obvious that Duan Jinyan had underestimated the weight of this little fool. The little girls little face suddenly fell, and she almost kissed him. Duan Jinyan was pressed down so hard that he couldnt move. He only felt that he hadmitted some kind of sin to promise to teach this little fool a lesson today. The two of them were making such a hugemotion that Su Ye, who was standing outside the door, would be deaf if he really couldnt hear them. He suddenly stood up and opened the door. What entered his sight was his daughter pressing down on that kid from the Duan family. Su Ye: How could this be? His breathing paused for a moment. Without thinking, he picked up his daughter and said furiously, What are you guys doing?!. Ye sang rested her little head on Su Yes shoulder and said in a childish voice, Doing a question. Su Ye suppressed his anger. Have you ever seen anyone do a question on the floor? The little guy thought for a moment. maybe its because the floor is cooler. Su Ye: Duan Jinyan blinked innocently when he met Su Yes chilly gaze, which was as if he was looking at a dead person. She was the one who made the first move. Su Ye put on a fake smile. Heh. That cryptic snort made Duan Jinyan feel as if he had jumped into the Yellow River and was unable to clear his name for the first time. It wasnt as if he hadnt done anything bad by following Shen Chuchen. He had seen many things like being wronged and smeared with dirty water, but this was the first time he had been misunderstood as molesting someone elses daughter. Duan Jinyan fell into a strange silence. At night, he originally thought that the matter was over. In the end, he didnt expect Su Ye to actually drag him up in the middle of the night and make him y games with him. The teammates of HL and KDJ were all present. After all, it would be abnormal for a professional yer to really fall asleep in the middle of the night. Damn. Is there a need to go so far? To bully a child, God Su has no shame at all.Xia Xia shook her head in amazement. Looking at this crushing abuse, she was a little speechless. Ye Li gave him a kick. Be quiet. He was so angry at night that he sent more than ten heads to thepetition. If it wasnt for the professional certification, the authorities would have banned his ount. Who would be in a good mood after being bullied? Even though it wasnt done yet. But the old fathers heart wasnt something that people like them, who didnt have a family background, could understand. After being abused by Su Ye more than ten times, the young boys Beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his fingertips turned white from the pressure. It was his first time being abused in such a way. It would be a wonder if he was in a good mood. Are you convinced?Su Ye tilted his head slightly and smiled faintly. Duan Jin Yan fixed his gaze on the young man for a few seconds. After a while, he looked away and said, Im convinced. Although he didnt want to admit it. The young man was indeed worthy of the name God Su. Whether it was his consciousness or his hand speed that was frighteningly fast, Duan Jin Yan hade into contact with it due to Shen Chuchens training. After all, the Shen family had been involved in many aspects of the gaming field. In terms of operating skills and consciousness, he was not inferior to some streamers. However,pared to Su Ye, he waspletely unable to retaliate. Uncle.The young man put down his phone and stood up. His brows were exquisite and beautiful, and his voice was elegant. I feel that its still necessary to make things clear. Although I dont know where your hostility came from, I can guarantee that I dont have any thoughts towards your daughter. He lowered his eyes and said word by word, Not now, and even more impossible when she grows up. Su Ye: Xia Xia heckled, Not bad, young man. You have backbone. Ye Li pped him and said indignantly, My ass. My Sangsang is so cute. Only a blind person would look down on my daughter. In the face of the groups gazes, the young mans attitude did not fluctuate much from beginning to end. He was neither servile nor overbearing Su Ye smiled coldly. Should he say that he was worthy of being taught by Shen Chuchen? Although the other party had confidently said that he had no interest in his daughter, Su Ye was displeased again. What right do you have to dislike my daughter? She hasnt despised you yet! ! The first thing he said was that he was famous in China. The corners of Duan Jinyans mouth twitched slightly. The young man raised his head slightly. His exquisite brows and eyes looked somewhat unreal under the light. Shen Chuchen once told me not to believe in online rtionships. Sometimes, a Loli might not be a Loli. It might even be Su Ye. Ye Lis mouth twitched. Listen to this sentence. What a painful realization!! Su Ye was so angry that heughed. You still want to be my son-inw?!! Ill tell you in your dreams!! At the same time, after two or three days, along with the poprity that Gu Cheng had brought to Weibo not long ago, the program about a nanny dad going to the countryside was also in progress. Gu Sheng called Su ye that night and told him that he was going to take Sangsang to the countryside. His infuriating words undoubtedly brought about a beating from the other fathers. The manager was worried that he would be beaten to death, so he hurried over and added, Wait, wait, wait. Our program team allows family members to be brought along. He asked tentatively, Why dont You guyse to the countryside together? Just think of it as a trip. It was just that the environment might be harder than expected. When the men on the other end of the phone heard their managers words, they fell into a strange silence. Mu Chen and Huo Yao had been displeased with each other for a long time. In terms of time spent together, the two of them were undoubtedly the shortest. Going to the countryside to take care of the children.. It didnt seem like it was impossible. Seeing that the two big shots had fallen silent, the manager knew that this matter had a chance. His eyes lit up slightly, he urged, Think about it. Goddess su cante because shes going to participate in the world crown. When that timees, only the three of you will be going. Isnt that a good opportunity to develop a rtionship? It wasnt that they couldnt tell that children had an inexplicable respect for their fathers. In the end, none of them had watched her grow up when she was young. In terms of feelings, she might not be as good as her mother. If the mother reallyes, what do you think your chances are of snatching her away?Elder su and elder Huo had asked this not long ago. Mu Chen was quiet for a while. Ive turned down all the missions at the research institute in the past few days. Its not like I dont have the time. The two of them had other considerations, so they both chose to agree. The manager heaved a sigh of relief. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Gu Sheng and said smugly, You see, thanks to my words, your fate of being beaten up was avoided. Chapter 336 - Go To The Countryside For A Week

Chapter 336 Go To The Countryside For A Week

You see, thanks to these words of mine, your fate of being beaten up was avoided. Gu Sheng: you can get lost now. His agent hurriedly said, I know you understand that Ive been helping you with the publicity and press release for the past few days and nights, but Im worried about you posting on Weibo. I still have to keep an eye on you. Gu Sheng: get lost. He kicked this annoying manager out. However, the other party had sessfully misunderstood. It wasnt easy. This fellow had finally understood. The manager left the room with a face full of gratitude. Oh, right, Gu Sheng Gu Sheng, who had thought that he would be able to be quiet for a while, had yet to let out a sigh of relief when the manager came back halfway and began to nag earnestly, Do you still remember the content of the post-production? Gu Sheng was stunned. Yes. He was going to the countryside. Although he had never been there, he did not feel that there was anything to be afraid of. Who knew that his disapproving attitude would be met with the managers disappointment. Do you know how harsh the environment there is? He said worriedly, I heard that the special guest came from a wealthy family If it was a normal person, it would be fine if the other party knew about life. At the very least, he could take care of Gu Sheng and Sangsang After all, president Huo and Mu Chen did not seem like the kind of people who knew about life. But if it was someone from a wealthy family.. The manager quivered. He could already imagine the chaotic scene when that happened. Gu Sheng raised his eyelids and was a little curious. Who did you invite? The manager shook his head. It depends on which rich family is willing toe But generally speaking, who would be willing to show their face in public? The director this time has some connections. He might be able to contact a few rich families, but whether they are willing toe or not is another matter. In fact, the managers guess was indeed correct. The director had invited two people. Originally, he had wanted to invite a few more. After all, it was too shabby to invite three people to film a variety show. However, any normal person would not be willing to go to the countryside to suffer such hardship, let alone the children of the wealthy families. He was also shocked for a few seconds to be able to invite the Su, Ye, and Shen families. After all, there were not many who had children. There were only a few wealthy families that hade down from Lin Lin, but these three families were definitely among the top wealthy families in the capital. Why couldnt they just take it easy and call him one by one? The director felt that the world was simply confusing. Its already not bad to be able to invite these three families, although there are still a few people But it was still better than nothing. The assistant director lit a cigarette with vicissitudes of life. As if he suddenly thought of something, he suddenly asked, Oh, right, Gu Sheng asked to bring his family? Bring who? His brother or younger brother? Or his parents? The director shrugged. If he wants to bring them, let him. After all, hes an award-winning actor. He puts on more airs than the average person. They could understand all of this. That night, the program team sent out a notice. They even made a special mention of three wealthy families, which caused quite a stir. However, that was all. Who would have thought that the other party would even make a special mention of an outsider at this time. A newbie who didnt have any work. [A nanny in the countrysideis honored that the program has invited miss an Xia as a special guest. Please advise us for the next week. ] It was no surprise that the investors had put money into this kind of sudden appearance. As soon as she was added, she was ridiculed by the entire Inte. ( who is this?? Where did this little invisible persone from? This program is called a nanny, right? Whats with this woman? ] [ didnt you see that even the best actor took his baby to the countryside? Where did this little transparente from to have the courage to enter the program team? I was shocked! ] ( hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahaha Dont change the subject! Where did this pheasante from I say, do you have to be so malicious? The little girl is quite good-looking its not like there arent people who bring money into the group, really.. Its kind of cool to drop someone off, but Im looking forward to seeing the kids. Its been a while [ a show with a child, and a woman is stuffed in. TSK, TSK, tsk. I wonder what kind of background this woman has. Cant you see that these three wealthy families are only fit to enter with children? ] [ be more careful upstairs. Our Head Shen doesnt have a child. He adopted her. ] The inte was so noisy that even an Xiaxia, who had been shoved into the show halfway, couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. Although she was used to using the back door, this was her first time recording a variety show. Also.. I just offended Gu Sheng. Will I be targeted for recording the show now?She frowned worriedly. The manager next to her thought to herself. Do you have no idea if youll be targeted? She had no idea how this woman had managed to survive until now. If it werent for the fact that she had someone protecting her, TSK, TSK, tsk, she would have been toyed with countless times in the entertainment industry. Its fine, its fine,she thought to herself, but she didnt dare say anything more, she consoled her, Look, the news of Gu Sheng fighting with another man not long ago hasnt spread either. That proves that your childhood friend is quite capable. It wasnt that an Xiaxia didnt want the news of her beating to get out, but on second thought, it was a fact that she had started the fight. The production team wasnt without surveince cameras. If the news got out, it would be aplete waste. Hence, she had no choice but to swallow her embarrassment and keep her mouth shut about the beating. Hearing her managers words offort, she breathed a sigh of relief. That was true. No matter how Bold Gu Sheng was, he wouldnt dare to openly make a move in front of a live variety show. Whats more.. It was just Gu Sheng. As long as she didnt offend a real dignitary, then she had the confidence to make a beautifuleback. And this variety show was a very good opportunity. Early the next morning, even if Su Ye was unwilling, she knew the severity of the situation. She pulled the sleepy little one out of bed and pushed her down onto a small stool tob her hair. After the previous lessons, Su Ye had already skillfully tied up a beautiful bun for her. Considering the rural environment, Su Yes tongue pressed against his teeth. He only felt that this idiot Gu Sheng was too bored. If he was going to the rural area, why would he bring his daughter along. However, no matter how angry he was, the other party was still in the capital. Su Ye had no ce to spend his money, so he could only help the child tidy up. Small skirts, scarves, shoes, and various supplies filled tworge boxes. Ye Li poked his head out from behind the door and couldnt help but be astonished. Brother Su, are you sure youre participating in a variety show and not going on a tour? A tour doesnt have to be like this, right? Chapter 337 - I Even Have A Name For Our Child

Chapter 337 I Even Have A Name For Our Child

Seeing that Su ye was about to continue pretending, Xiao Fei, who was beside him, hurriedly interrupted him and gulped. Su, god Su He carefully said, Sexy teammate, I sincerely invite you to train with me. Su Ye said, Im not going. I dont have time. Didnt you see that he was helping his daughter pack her clothes? Xiao Fei curled her lips when she heard this. When she walked over, she pulled ye Li, who was still observing, and said, Alright, stop looking. People with families were really different. She thought about how unrestrained and free brother Su used to be. What exactly had happened to their brother Su to make him like this? Was It Love? They originally thought that it was already exaggerated enough that Su ye filled tworge boxes. In the end, they did not expect that there would be something even more exaggerated. When the four nursing fathers rushed over, each of them had ackey behind them. Oh. Other than Mu Chen who did not bring anyone along The other three were more exaggerated than the others. They were already quite familiar with theckeys among them. Special Assistant Zhao, special assistant Liu, and their manager. When the three of them gathered together, it was a miserable sight. The manager was very unhappy when he saw Special Assistant Zhao. He still could not forget that the other party had snatched the child when he was not paying attention. He ced the luggage to the side and snorted sarcastically: What? A special assistant like you who has so many things to do every day is here to help carry the suitcase? Special Assistant Zhao nced at him. How could he not hear this guys sarcasm? They were special assistants because they were able to work in the hall and Cook in the kitchen, right? The CEOs special assistant was like a brick. He could carry whatever he needed. Horizontal criticism: special assistants are all-rounder yers. It was another familiar gang of three and familiarckeys. Su Ye was numb to it after seeing so many of them. The KFC and HL team members who came to freeload looked at this group of people and let out ignorant exmations. That man is Gu Sheng, right? What the F*ck? Theres another one that Ive seen many times on the trending searches. That medical genius from Beijing, right After a pause, Xia Xia swallowed her saliva. Ive seen the other two in the financial newspapers. Although the two of them often spoke without much effort, they often made a series of hypocritical remarks in the newspapers. But that did not mean that they did not have a sense of respect for the big boss. Ye Li pointed at ye sang and said, Dont be surprised. Did you see that child? Xia Xia nodded in shock. Yes, I saw her. Remember, the winner of life looks like her. The KFC members: The eyes of the children who were caught off guard lit up when they saw the room full of OO people. Gu Shengs handsome face, which was as exquisite as a painting, was slightly erged in front of the little one. His eyes were curved into crescent moons, and his originally clean-looking face had an indescribable sense of healing when he smiled. He pinched the other persons face and asked, no Did you miss me? Ye sang: Uncle ~ Gu Shengs smile instantly broke. Call Me Dad. Ye sang was stunned. Uncle She called him Uncleand couldnt change it at all. She called him Unclecheerfully, which almost made Gu Sheng shut himself up on the spot. He couldnt take it anymore. He covered his ears and red at the little brat. Rude child. Ye sang pursed her lips and turned around to throw herself into Papa Shens arms. Gu Sheng: Damn. Xia Xia finally understood what ye Li meant when he said, The winner of life looks like herwhen she saw the interaction between the group of people. This F* * king top-tier rich and powerful people were all by his side. wasnt she the winner of life? BrotherXia Xia couldnt help but be curious. She tugged at Ye Li. Tell me honestly, whats the identity of this child? It was one thing to call Su ye father, but what was going on with the rest? Why did it have to do with the top of the entertainment industry? Ye Li said, Its just like what you see Just as the two of them were whispering, Xiao Fei, who was helping the little girl tidy up the clothes on the bed, suddenly eximed in surprise, Eh? Brother Su! Where did you get such a beautiful picture of a beauty from your suitcase? He shouted out loud as he watched themotion, attracting everyones attention. Ye Li squeezed to the front and took a look at the photo. Heh. It had to be said that she was indeed a beauty. With her bright eyes and white teeth, she was naturally seductive. Hey Brother, who is this person? Is she your girlfriend? Ye Li touched his chin and looked at the fair and beautiful girl in the photo. It was as if he had fallen in love. He pulled on Su Ye and could not help but mutter to himself, To tell you the truth, when I saw this beauty just now Ive even thought of the names of our children. su yes eyelids twitched slightly. He almost cursed out loud. Just as Su Ye was about to say something to interrupt this idiot, Shen Chuchen, who was beside him, suddenly said meaningfully, You cant judge a book by its cover. Some people may look like a dog, but they are actually perverts in private. The meaning behind his words was very obvious to Su Ye. However, Ye Lis curiosity was piqued by his few short sentences. Even his respect for the big boss was reduced a little. He hurriedly asked, Whats Wrong? Shen Chuchen opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, the little fatty in his arms rubbed his little face against him. It was a little itchy. The man lowered his eyes and pinched ye Sangs face. His voice became softer, Do you Miss Daddy? I do,the little girl said without hesitation. Her cat eyes were full of undisguised admiration. Huo Yao and Mu Chen, two brothers who were in trouble, could not help but look at each other. Both of them felt sour at the same time. ame Shen Chuchen and his daughter yed around for a while. Under Ye Lis questioning, he looked meaningfully at Su Ye and said with a faint smile, I met a Little Loli in college. As if he was immersed in some kind of memory, Shen chuchen said thoughtfully, The first thing he said at the beginning was, Does big brother want to have a rtionship with little sister that will never break up? Ye Li: this little sister is so flirtatious. She had the demeanor of their god Su back then. Back then, Su Ye was the one who won the KPLs first five kills on the field. At that time, when everyone was so excited that their voices broke, this guy even put down his cell phone and said in a steady and pretentious manner, Dont be infatuated with Big Brother. Big Brother is just a legend. While they were still in shock, Shen chuchen slowly said, The woman in the photo is Su Ye. My first love who cheated me of both love and money is also him. After a pause, the man gritted his teeth. It wasnt that he was so stingy that he couldnt forget about it. It was just that Shen Chuchen really couldnt forget that this idiot had cheated him of his money and then turned around to run to the bar to y a video game. He even shared his experience of pretending to be a Lolita with his friends. Even though they were separated by a private room, Shen Chuchen could hear a retard shouting, Theres nothing wrong with brother 666.. AH? Su Ye? Ye Li was stunned and subconsciously said, Then Ill help you guys think of the childs name along the way. Chapter 338 - The Room Of Elites Fell Into Silence

Chapter 338 The Room Of Elites Fell Into Silence

Su Ye: He pressed ye Lis head against the table. Dont worry about him. His brain is already different from a normal persons. After tidying up his clothes, the coach took a moment to take a look. The corners of his mouth twitched. There were four big boxes. Two boxes were prepared by Su Ye, and the remaining two boxes were prepared by Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao. Gu Sheng could not hide his astonishment when he saw their luggage. These bunch of idiots who had never experienced the hardships of themon folk really treated the countryside as a tourist destination? Can you pack something useful?He casually opened a suitcase, and as expected, it was filled with little skirts. The death Barbie powder almost blinded him. Straight men have a taste for beauty. You Dont need to look to know that its Huo Yaos, Su Ye, who was beside Mu Chen, could not help but grumble. There was nothing he could do. Shen Chuchen wanted nothing more than to punch himself on the ground whenever he saw him. Actually, if it wasnt for that ill-fated rtionship, the two of them would still be able to get along very well. What a pity. Gu Sheng casually opened another suitcase. Inside, there were all kinds of things. There were all kinds of gadgets, rattle drums and the like. Su Ye said casually, Shen Chuchen prepared it. This guy was very childish. In the past, the few of them had gathered together to drink, and the other party had evenined that he did not have a childhood. In the future, when he had children, he had to make up for all the things that he had not yed with. These were all made up. Gu Sheng held a rattle-drum and shook it expressionlessly. Unfortunately, it was not used in the countryside. Gu Sheng took a deep breath and opened all four suitcases. ording to the other four mens standards of being straight, only Gu Sheng had high standards. He picked out a few simple dresses and packed them into the suitcases. Shen chuchen, who was beside him, saw that he had taken everything out, so he did not give up and threw in a few rattle-drums and rubber ducks. Mu Chen was the only one who was more normal. He casually took out the rubber duck that Shen Chuchen had brought out and pinched it gently in front of the little girl, the well-defined joints on his fingertips made him look especially good even if he was holding a childish thing. The rubber duck cried out. Squeak. The little fe was so frightened that he straightened his back in an instant. His cat eyes were a little round as he turned his head and buried himself in Shen Chuchens arms. He was filled with fear and uneasiness towards new things. The corner of Mu Chens mouth twitched. Come on. This child had probably never even seen a rubber duck before. He casually threw it into Shen Chuchens arms and said inly, You can keep it for yourself to y with. Youre going to the countryside, not to the river. Who was he trying to scare with a rubber duck? Gu Sheng took out all the things they had brought with them. Apart from clothes, they were really just childrens toys. None of them were useful to his mother. His manager could not help but doubt his life. He quietly moved closer to Special Assistant Lius ear and asked, Doesnt your boss have anymon sense? He was the head of the Shen family. It was one thing to say that president Huo was unworldly, but after all, he had been pampered since he was young. Master Shen shouldnt have done that. Special Assistant Liu spread his hands. Maybe our boss didnt think so much. All he cared about was preparing toys for the young miss and treating the countryside as a tourist destination. This was F * cking ridiculous. His manager couldnt help but doubt his life. The corner of Gu Shengs mouth twitched as he looked at the mess in the room. He had rummaged through all four boxes, but he didnt use any of them at all. His manager had dealt with many big situations, and so had the other special assistants, but The room full of elites looked at each other and fell into a brief silence. Gu Sheng kicked the suitcase and looked at the small suitcase he had prepared. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, he suddenly becamecent. Let me make it simple for you. The program team will be here in a few minutes. Its useless even if you call someone to fly over. The corner of his mouth twitched. Theres nothing in the countryside. You can bring a bunch of clothes and a hammer. The elites fell silent. ICOL Gu Sheng nced at ye sang, who was distant from him, and unconsciously tightened his grip on his phone. So if the program team is divided into rooms He asked unnaturally, Do you want to follow them or me? Seeing ye sang retreating behind Shen Chuchen without any hesitation, Gu Shengs face darkened. He could not help but remind her, They didnt bring anything with them! Whats the point of following these three poor and white men? the three poor and white men seemed to sense a hint of meaning. Actually, Gu Sheng was not lying. Mu Chen did not bring anything with him. He was so poor that he only had clothes on him. The remaining two were no different from not bringing anything with him. As expected, Ye sang looked at the other three dads with her round cat eyes and could not help but fall into deep thought. Huo Yaos eyebrows twitched slightly. Unconvinced, he grabbed the little girls wrist and said, Cant we just buy ready-made ones then? Gu Sheng sneered. Havent you heard what kind of ces rural love chooses? This was a program team with a hard-working theme. How could they buy anything. Even if they did, they would be very far away. With Gu Shengs exnation, the whole room fell silent again. Ye sang shrank her neck and slipped out of Shen Chuchens arms. She hugged Gu Shengs thigh tightly and refused to let go. In a childish voice, she said, Daddi, Daddi, Daddi This was the first time the little girl had called him Daddy. The corners of the mans lips curled up slightly, and his beautiful eyes curved into the shape of a crescent. He had an exceptionally clean and elegant smile on his face. Ye sang did not notice his happy mood. She only thought that daddy was the best in the world. There was always one reliable father out of five. Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen saw that this little traitor had betrayed them so easily. They gritted their teeth and red at the little girl several times in front of Gu Sheng. What a heartless little thing. Shen chuchen reached out his hand to grab the back of her neck. His beautiful peach-shaped eyes narrowed slightly as he asked unwillingly, Youre a mother with milk? HMM? What happened to the saying that daughters were all cotton-padded jackets? In the end, this cotton-padded jacket turned around and ran away with Gu Sheng. The two of them were about to die from anger. In the end, Mu Chen could not take it anymore. He quieted down in front of the HL members and came up with a particrly stupid suggestion, Its definitely toote to buy things now. Why dont we first take away the things that their team can take and act as an emergency? Su Ye:? Ye Li:? The coach and the others:? Listen to this. Was this humannguage?! What did he mean by using their things to act as an emergency?! Holy Shitbefore ye Li could object, Su ye covered his mouth and said calmly, You guys take it. For the sake of his daughter, even if he was unwilling, he could not watch these four people who had nomon sense carry such shabby things on their way. What if they starved to death on the way? After a pause, he added, After you take it, you guys can discuss who will reimburse the expenses. After all, they were really poor. F*ck your super popr battle team. which super popr battle team has ever been poor? Chapter 339 - The Gathering Of The Four Big Shots

Chapter 339 The Gathering Of The Four Big Shots

With Su Ye around, it would be useless no matter how many people from the base cried. The entertainment reporters who were squatting at the door and eavesdropping could not help but fall into deep thought when they heard the miserable cries of the HL team members. Could it be that God Sus training condition was so bad that he made his teammates cry in anger? When Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen, the two special assistants, started fighting, not a single de of grass was left within a ten-mile radius. The club waspletely removed, leaving only the HL and KDJ team members looking at each other in dismay. Xia Xias mouth twitched, and she could not help but feel sympathetic. You guys are also This was too tragic. Although there was indeed a group of big shots in the room, what was the use? The F*cking room had been emptied out. Xiao Feisheng had nothing left to live for. The KFC team members next to him still had some conscience after eating so many meals. Xiao Yan thought about it and suggested, If it really cant be done, why dont you guys stay in our base for a few days? Go back during training? After all, HL was really poor. The coach waved his hand and rejected him with a heartache. There were still reporters squatting outside. He didnt want to spread any news the next day. KDJ and HL shook hands and made peace with each other with teary eyes. Shen Chuchen was invited by the program team, but he didnt have any children, so he could only drag Shen Yao out of his house at thest minute. His gaze shifted, and he suddenly thought of something. Duan Jinyan is also here with you, right? The thought of that rascal made Su Ye angry, so he smiled coldly and didnt say anything. Shen Chuchen clicked his tongue and slightly bent down to ask in shock, He wont be gone, right? Su Ye: He looked like the kind of pervert who would kill without leaving a Trace? Hes in his room,the man replied impatiently. Hurry up and take him away today. Otherwise, wait for his name to appear on the headlines tomorrow. Shen Chuchen: At any rate, he was the child that he had chosen. If he was really strangled to death by Su Ye, it would be a little more than a loss. As a result, Shen Chuchen had no choice but to reluctantly choose to bring him along. Su Ye drove them to their destination. He had been wearing a mask and a cap the whole time, for fear of being recognized. When they arrived at their destination, he did not get out of the car. Hezily propped his head up and stared at Ye sang with his beautiful Phoenix Eyes. The man patted her little head that hade over and said in a low voice, Remember to be obedient when you go to the program team. Ye sang stuck her head out and kissed him. She could not help but repeat, Ill be back in a week. Su Ye lifted his eyelids and looked at the little girl. Daddy must remember to show Sangsang the crown of the world, the little girl shook her head and emphasized seriously. The mans eyes were gentle as he replied in a low voice, Okay. Seeing that the two of them had been talking for so long, Huo Yao pulled the little girl into his arms and reached out to pinch her earlobe. He could not help butugh. Why are you so talkative? Ye sang shook her little head and ignored him. She puffed up her cheeks and said goodbye to Su Ye earnestly. The man smiled, his heart warm. The others had already gotten out of the car. As for what ye sang and Su Ye said, no one heard it. It felt like they had a little secret with their daughter. A subtle joy that no one else knew about. Apart from the luggage in their hands, there was also a little puppy in the arms of the young boy who was following them. The puppy looked especially cute as it shook its head. Duan Jinyan was a germaphobe. He looked at the little puppy and thought of ye sang It was as dumb as its owner. After they reached their destination, the program team was a little surprised to see arge group of people. Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen were very familiar with each other. However.. Why is president Huo Here?The assistant directors hand trembled nervously and almost dropped the loudspeaker. He turned his head in shock. Which one of you provoked president Huo? Why is he here? The director was a little calmer than him, but it was only a little. He pointed at Mu Chens position and his eyelids twitched. This is the one from the research institute, Right? Our program team hasnt done anything outrageous recently, right?The assistant director asked worriedly. The corners of the directors mouth twitched. No. That was definitely not the case! So where did this group of peoplee from? It had to be mentioned that a few big shots standing together was like a beautiful scenery. One could feel the beauty even from a distance. The assistant director held a loudspeaker. Who wants to ask? What were these two big shots doing here? Gu Sheng and Shen Chuchen had been invited here. What about the other two? The production team instantly felt uneasy. Gu Sheng ced his luggage on the ground and nced at the anxious directors. He raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled innocently. Whats the matter? He was so frightened. The director opened his mouth but did not dare to ask. After enjoying their uneasy expressions, Gu Sheng lowered his eyes and said, Didnt you say that you can bring family members? He pointed at Huo Yao and Mu Chen. Here, these two are family members. The production team:? Family members? Whose, whose?The director wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead. He felt that more than half of the influential people in Beijing were here. How could their program team do that. Gu Sheng did not say. Anyway, he could not bear to say that they were all my brothers, right? Ptui. Who was their brother. Since Gu Sheng did not say, the director did not dare to ask. After all, the big shots were there. With so many big shots gathered here, regardless of who it was for, the viewership ratings and traffic would definitely be stable. Because of the arrival of a few people, the program team, which was originally undisciplined, could not help but fall into a tense state. Some of the employees even began to worry. Their environment was so harsh. could these big shots bear it? Ye Sangsang, Gu Sheng called out to her. The little girl subconsciously turned her head, holding an apple that had been bitten in her hand. She slightly pursed her lips, revealing a hint of sweetness in her dimples. She was wearing a blue pipa jacket and skirt, she was carved from jade and looked very smart. Gu Shengs angle of the photo was very precise. The little girl tilted her head. Her clear eyes were filled with water color. The way she pursed her lips could make people feel sweetened. Its quite cute the man looked down at the photo and could not help but mutter. He picked a few photos and was more and more satisfied. He could not help but post them on wechat. The little girl next to him also leaned her head over. She looked at the photo a few times with her round cat eyes and pointed at the screen. She said crisply, Its sangsang. Ye sang blinked and said in a childish voice, Sangsang is really cute. Gu Sheng snickered and refreshed it a few times. He did not have many friends in the circle, and there was no reply for a long time. His fingertips could not help but pause, and he wanted to post on Weibo. However, when he thought that posting now was undoubtedly equivalent to giving the media a chance to diss his daughter, Gu Sheng held it in and raised his eyes to look at Ye sang. His gaze fell on the apple in her hand. The Man took nine photos of the apple that had been bitten from different angles with his phone. In the end, he even put a filter on it and posted it on Weibo. This time, someone paid attention to him. After all, Gu Sheng did not post often. When his fans saw his post, they cried out in excitement. In the end, they saw something [???] Chapter 340 - Top Online Endorsements For Apple?

Chapter 340 Top Online Endorsements For Apple?

[???] The fans thought he was crazy. [ brother? In? ] [ in? Brother? What happened to you? Can you let us know? We cant tell the meaning of this apple you posted from nine different angles. ] [ in? Did someone teach gu how to post it??? Damn. ) [ I cracked. Brother finally posted it on Weibo, but what does this apple mean? ] ( manager, Hello? Hello? Can anyone teach brother Jiugongge how to post it like this? ] ( hahahahaha, I cant take it anymore. Im dying ofughter from Gu Sheng. is he letting himself go after being exposed? He posted a selfie to endorse it. What the F* ck does it mean to post an Apple? Or is it an apple that has been bitten? ] ( top brother online endorsing an Apple? ] [ this is F * cking confusing behavior in the human world. ) A series of question marks appeared on Weibo. Gu Sheng looked down and snorted slightly. What do you guys know. He finally understood the hearts of those show-off people. Gu Sheng couldnt show off, so he was undoubtedly sullen. No one would respond to him if he posted it on his wechat moments. mer Thus, Gu Sheng could only receive a glimmer offort from these peoples hypocritical replies. The four of them did not have much to talk about. After Gu Sheng posted on Weibo, he casually leaned to one side. When they arrived, the Su family and ye familys cars drove over one after another. After the servant ced the luggage on the ground, Gu Shengs eyelids twitched slightly. As expected, these two pairs of father and son also brought a bunch of things. The two young masters who got out of the luxury car were undoubtedly good-looking. They wore tuxedos and looked like rich young masters. Sangsang!Ye Nians eyes lit up and he subconsciously wanted to pounce on her. The little girl also opened her arms to show her respect. However, before the two of them could hug each other, Mu Chen, who was beside her, grabbed the back of ye Nians neck and raised the ends of his pretty eyes slightly, he was about tough when he said, Men and women should not be intimate with each other, understand? Hug My Ass. Her father had never really hugged her, so how could it be the turn of a little brat to be so insolent. Ye Niannian struggled a few times in dissatisfaction after being grabbed. Just as he was about to speak, he realized that the other party was somewhat familiar. Mu, Mu Dog he swallowed his saliva and suddenly turned his head. He shouted at the top of his voice, Daddy, Daddy, your son is going to be beaten to death. Ahhh, its Mu Dog. His voice was so loud. He could practically participate in the Chinese good voice. The corner of Father Yes mouth twitched. This devilish child was really embarrassing him as usual. Su Ruirui stole a nce around, but when he did not see Su Ye, his eyes lit up slightly. As long as his inhumane uncle was not around, he did not think it was a big deal. Just as Su Ruirui finally thought that his chance hade, Shen Chuchen looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. In an instant. The little guy wilted. Sangsang!He called out. With his hands behind his back, he curled his lips. Having learned from ye Nians lesson, Su Rui did not dare to pounce on him because he was not sure what the chances of survival were if he did so. The few children looked extremely familiar. The rest of the adults seemed to know each other as well. Father Ye and father su even greeted each other politely. The rest of the people also agreed. The scene instantly became extremely harmonious. Originally, the live broadcast was nned to be held in the countryside, but now that the big shots were meeting, they were still waiting for a hammer in the countryside. The director immediately got the cameraman to quickly turn on the live broadcast and get people to promote it on Weibo. Quite a number of people swarmed into the live broadcast room. Those who had just entered were surprised that the program teams unmoving time had suddenly changed. [ ? The program team changed today? Theyre not going to broadcast tonight? ] [ Im also quite surprised. Could it be that there are top-notch celebrities? ] Just as the group of people on the bullet screen were confused, the cameraman understood and pointed the camera at the group of big shots. Theizens who had never seen them before even had a few question marks. [ ? Who Is It???) ( didnt you say that there were only five guests? Who are these few people? ] [ dont you know them? President Huo and the head of the Shen family!! They are the big shots that often appear in the financial newspapers. Isnt thest one Mu Chen? Only a medical genius can understand them. ] ne Theizens were at a loss. [ Ive seen president Huo and the head of the Shen family before. These two people are very shameless. They publish hypocritical remarks in the financial newspapers all day long. ] Seeing this bullet screen, the directors eyelids twitched. He felt that this batch ofizens was also a talent. [ Im dying ofughter. God damn hypocritical remarks. I finally know why the program team started broadcasting earlier. With so many big shots promoting it, the viewership ratings of country love will definitely be stable. ] Someizens could not help but sigh. [ TSK TSK TSK. Rich people are really different. They know each other in the same circle. Look at how harmonious the atmosphere is between president Huo and the others. ] Ah, ah, ah, these kids are so cute. Who is that little girl who is about to fall asleep? The little girl who was about to fall asleep was none other than Shen Yao. Dog Shen was a very heartless person. She was sent to her destination by the chauffeur, and Shen Chuchen went to look for his daughter with his special assistant alone. She waited for more than an hour and almost fell asleep on her luggage. If it werent for theizensinquiries, no one would have noticed Shen Yao. Soon, just as the group was discussing the identity of the big shot, a few bullet screens popped up with questions. [ wheres the neer who was pushed in? Shes quite arrogant. President Huo, Patriarch Shen, Mu Chen, and Gu Sheng are all here. Is she going to make a group of people wait or what? ] It was indeed nothing to wait in the middle of winter. After all, all the neers on the show had gone through the same thing in the past. But how could the neers in the pastpare to the neers in the present?!! The most torturous part of the process wasnt being a guest, but being a director instead. They couldnt help but feel a little resentful of an Xiaxia. Wasnt it a big deal to make a bunch of big shots wait for a neer like her? It wasnt a big deal in the past, but now, they didnt even look at the lineup. Even the best actor wasnt putting on a big front, but a rookie was. Finally, under the barrage of curses on the bullet screen and the resentment of the directors, an Xiaxia finally arrived. The woman was wearing an exquisite pear-colored gown. She stepped out of the car in high heels like she was walking on a runway. Countlessizens slowly raised a question mark. [?] ( no, does this guy know what hes going to do? Brother, wake up! Youre going to the fucking countryside, not a runway show. ] [ Im dying ofughter. With the shows personality, I think theyll have to walk into the vige. is an Xiaxia going to tire herself out in that outfit? ] When an Xiaxia arrived, she was still a little stunned by the crowd. She had never met Huo Yao or Mu Chen before. When she saw Gu Sheng and Shen chuchen, who she was familiar with, her pupils constricted a little. An Xiaxia had a deep impression of these two people. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath when she thought of the humiliation she had suffered that day. She wasnt afraid of Gu Sheng. After all, her childhood friend ran an entertainmentpany. She wasnt afraid of losing resources if she offended him. Chapter 341 - Recording A Program In The Countryside 1

Chapter 341 Recording A Program In The Countryside 1

However, Shen Chuchen was different. She was a little scared for a few seconds, but then she remembered that she had a backer as well. She pursed her lips and forced herself to calm down. The woman greeted them graciously. An Xiaxia had never met the rest of them. After all, she didnt belong to the upper-ss circles. She only felt sullen when she found out that these people seemed to know each other very well. That was because no one in the audience had responded to her! ( hahahaha, Im dying ofughter ] [ this woman is so funny. Cant you see that the big shots dont have time to talk to you? ] Fortunately, the program team didnt embarrass her for long. They had the courage to ask the big shots to introduce themselves. The others knew each other, but an Xiaxia was the only one who barely knew their names. She only remembered the wealthy families invited by the program team, the Ye family, the Shen family, and the Su family. As for Huo Yao and Mu Chen, she had never heard of them, and the program team didnt say who they were, so an Xiaxia naturally ignored them. Ye Niannian was so embarrassed that he wanted to sit next to ye sang. Huo Yao nced at him and didnt stop him. After all, he was just a kid. He was not a threat. Sangsang is so beautiful today.Su Ruirui and ye Niannian pushed Duan Jinyan to the back, one on each side. Shen Chuchen looked at the kid and somehow felt that he was quite miserable. It was rare for him to have a conscience. He asked, Even though you dont have the chance to be with me the word daughterwas twisted, but he swallowed it in the end. He said sincerely, Although you dont have the chance to be with Sangsang, you can be a licking dog in the future. Duan Jinyan stretched out a finger, and the little puppy in his arms licked him. The young man had delicate features, and he tilted his head and asked with a smile, The kind that licks until you have nothing at the end? Shen chuchen said, Licking a dog, licking a dog, licking until you have everything at the end. Duan Jinyan: [ Im dying ofughter. If I remember correctly, this child is the heir that master Shen groomed, right? ] [ is it okay to encourage his heir to be best actor Gus daughtersp dog?) [ Ahhh, this little brother is so handsome. I think I Can Wait for you for another ten years!!!] [ I can do the same with my little brother!!! ] ( scram, scram, scram. Am I the only one who found out that baby Sangsang is doing well among this group of Big Shots? ] More than just doing well. I see that this group of big shots ispletely centered around this little kid. Are you thinking too much downstairs??? Have you ever seen a normal big shot surround a little kid? Was there such a weird thing? That Netizen was just casually saying it, so naturally, he didnt take it seriously. Look Who Sangsang cant do well with. I feel that this little kid can do well in any situation. ( if I looked so cute, I would definitely be able to talk a good game. ] ( upstairs, how much have you drunk? ] The atmosphere was very harmonious, but no one paid any attention to an Xiaxia. The director could feel the suffocation from a distance. An Xiaxias face also alternated between green and white. They were going to a small mountain vige in the mountains. In the past, they would team up in pairs, but now.. They didnt have enough cars. After all, they didnt expect to have so many people, so they had to go in groups of four. Father Ye and father su shared a car with an Xiaxia. Duan Jin, Yan, and Shen Yao sat with Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao. Gu Sheng had no choice but to endure the displeasure and stay with Mu Chen. The few of them looked down on each other. The little girl refused to settle down in the car. She turned around and even wanted to lean against the window to enjoy the scenery. However, Gu Sheng dragged her back. To be honest. He had no experience in looking after children. Ye sang was quite unconvinced when he held her in his arms. Seeing that the little girl was about to give a vicious speech, Mu Chen, who knew her character well, red at her and asked bluntly, Are you a bug? Did You Twist Your Body? Sit properly! Ye sang was so frightened that she instantly became as quiet as a chicken. Perhaps this was the difference between a loving father and a strict mother. Gu Sheng: He looked at the little guy in his arms who had calmed down and couldnt help but think about himself. Was he being too kind to the child? Otherwise, why wasnt the Little Guy Afraid of Him?! Sometimes peoples joys and sorrows were interlinked. Gu Sheng was doubting his life in the car, and an Xiaxias situation was rather awkward. An Xiaxia was quite happy when she was assigned to share the car with the two children. After all, children were easy to deal with. Why would she need to worry that no one would pay attention to her when she was in the countryside? Thus, an Xiaxia spent a lot of time in the car toe up with an excuse. When she finally mustered up the courage to introduce herself, a cute little boy next to her started talking to her as expected. Ye Niannian moved his little body, which was strapped in. His eyes lit up when he heard an Xiaxia introduce him. He looked at an Xiaxia and raised his little hand. I know, I know. Ive heard of You! An Xiaxia knew that the ye family was a wealthy family, so her eyes lit up at the same time when she heard ye Niannian say that he had met her. She pretended to be modest and asked back, Really? The woman replied shyly, Im not that famous either Ye Nian shook his head. No, no, no, Ive really met you before. He said, Didnt my father put a woman in the production crew to take Ji Meis ce? The Ye familys business was involved in a lot of ces, so it was impossible for a child like him to get involved in such matters. He had only heard that from his father in the living room not long ago. So, he casually said it out loud. In the end, it didnt matter if he didnt say it, as soon as he said it, theizens on the bullet screen exploded. (F * ck, I was wondering why ji Mei changed her character Midway when she was acting so well. This woman is awesome. ] [ what background? F*ck, she can change even the best actress. Capitalist Bullsh * T. ] ( she stole the female lead of our best actress. F* ck, can she have some blue lotus? Im so angry. I was wondering why my sister was acting so well and changing her character. ] Ji Meis fans had sensed that something was wrong earlier, but without any evidence, it wasnt good for them to look around. Now that they heard that from ye Nian, the bullet screen was filled with curses. Su Ruirui had an impression of this person as well. He interjected, I remember that my dad invested in the film as well. The director gave my dad a look at the actors At that time, Su Ruirui was in the living room epting his parentsmixed doubles. He had identally seen an Xiaxias trailer. Su Ruirui pursed his lips. I have an impression too. After all, she yed a pretty dumb character. An Xiaxia: Her pretty face instantly turned cold. It was as if a knife had stabbed her heart. Seeing that an Xiaxia didnt look well and was afraid of hurting her heart, ye Nian tugged at Su Ruiruis arm and added cautiously after some thought, Although, although your acting was pretty stupid, your underwearmercial was pretty good An Xiaxia:her heart was stabbed to death. Where the hell did this kide from to hurt people so much?!! Bulletments: ( hahahahaha, Im dying ofughter ] Chapter 342 - Recording A Program In The Countryside 2

Chapter 342 Recording A Program In The Countryside 2

[ hahaha, Im dying ofughter. These two kids are so damn talented. ] [ each one of them is calling me an idiot. Im dying ofughter. HAHAHAHAHA, damn it! Theyre rubbing salt into an Xiaxias wound. ] [ I was so amused by that lingeriemercial. I didnt know an Xiaxia had done lingeriemercials before. ] [ why are these two kids so funny? What Nonsense Are you spouting? Cant you see how sullen an Xiaxias face is? hahahaha ] [ Bullsh * t. these two kids are too much. The children of capitalists are indeed different from normal people. ] Su Ruirui and Ye Niannian had practically sold an Xiaxia out. However, the two kids had yet to realize what they had done wrong. An Xiaxia was so angry that she almost had internal injuries. However, she had no choice but to hold it in. Father Ye and father Su, who were standing next to her, were also stunned for a moment. Then, they pped the two little rascals without hesitation. Father Su: Idiots? Father ye: Underwear? Listen to those insulting words!! They didnt care that the two little rascals had exposed an Xiaxia. They were just angry that the two little rascals were so young that they could already smell the fragrance from their mouths. After getting out of the car, the group settled down at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, Gu Sheng had the foresight to not let them carry more luggage. Otherwise, they would have been exhausted to death if they had walked up on foot. Gu Cheng wanted to carry ye sang up, but was rejected by the little girl. She raised her little head and put her hands behind her back. Sangsang can walk on her own. Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows. She had quite a backbone. He did not force her. He only nced at her and snorted. Dont shout that youre tiredter. The little girl thought to herself. She would never do that. When she was about three years old, Ye sang liked to crawl around. She ran all over the ce and got dirty when she got home. Because she was young, she could easily fall to the ground while walking. Her knees were full of bruises. Her grandfather liked to scold her and apply medicine on her at the same time. Ye Nian did not want to leave. Before he could sit down, father ye kicked him. Why are you sitting? Sangsang hasnt sat down yet! Get Up and go. Ye Nian pursed his lips. He did not dare to disobey his father, so he could only reluctantly pat his butt and walk up the mountain. He did not know where the program team had found him from. The mountain was really broken, and it was very big. If it were not for someone leading the way, it would be very easy to get lost. Shen Yao pursed her lips. She usually only learned how to walk with a swaying posture. She had never participated in such outdoor sports before? Did a socialite need to learn this? The few little fellows walked to the front. The first half of the journey was slightly better, but the second half of the journey, the children were clearly exhausted. Ye Nian Nian and Su Rui followed them half-dead. They almost sat on the ground and did not want to leave. Shen Yao also gritted her teeth and cursed dog Shen a thousand times in her heart. Only ye Sang and Duan Jinyan were in good condition. Ye sang was used to it, but as for Duan Jinyan.. The Shen family had to train the childrens physical fitness. Huo Yao could not help but look in Duan Jinyans direction. He then looked away indifferently. Seeing that ye sang was not tired, he gave up the idea of carrying her. It was still useful to let the child gain some experience. Father Ye took out a few bottles of mineral water from his suitcase and handed them to the people around him. He ignored an Xiaxia, who was walking behind him. It wasnt that Father Ye was stingy, but that she was so far behind him that he didnt even notice her. The people in front of them were talking andughing happily. However, an Xiaxia had to suffer because she was already limping in her high heels after walking for so long. She didnt look as delicate as she did when she first appeared on stage? [ Im dying ofughter. Hahaha, I knew it!! ] [ the film crew is also very bad. Theyre already in such a miserable state, yet theyre still deliberately giving us a close-up. hahahaha, but I like it. ] [ to be honest, what did an Xiaxia do to offend the director??? Is there a need for revenge? ] ( an Xiaxia put on airs while a bunch of big shots waited for her, a neer that even the director couldnt afford to offend. Wouldnt the film crew be unhappy with that? ] Wasnt that it? Revenge wasing. Just because they couldnt beat an Xiaxia didnt mean they couldnt do it secretly. Where on earth did the program team find such a remote ceGu Sheng muttered to himself as he walked. Looking at the environment, he felt suffocated. Halfway through, Ye sangs calves were exhausted. However, she also knew that adults were even more tired than they were from carrying things. It was even more impossible to find someone to carry her. N Duan Jinyan, who was walking in front, saw the little girl stopping and walking. He looked at her tightly pursed lips and guessed that she must be very tired. The young man lowered his head and looked at the little puppy that was already asleep in his arms. He felt that the two of them were really simr. They ate, slept, and ate. Tired?Mu Chen, who was following behind her, looked down. Just as he was about to ask if he wanted to carry her, he saw the little girl grab the corner of Duan Jinyans shirt. Mu Chen:? Duan Jinyan was the one who hinted for her to do this. The little girl tried to gently grab the corner of his shirt. Although she was still tired, she felt a little more rxed than before. The young man was slightly stunned for a moment. He nced at the little girl a few times before leading his men up the mountain without saying a word. Gu Cheng:? ? Huo Yao: When did they be so close? Shen chuchen: I dont know either. Although children did not have much affection for each other, but.. The old fathers were still worried. Shen Chuchen could not help but mutter to himself, I keep feeling that hes even more difficult to deal with than those two kids from the Ye and Su families. Isnt that F * cking nonsense? Dont you know your adopted children in your heart? W [ I dont know why, but I keep feeling that these two kids are somehow a little sweet? ] [ this candy is really stingy, but to be honest, my little brother is really good-looking. ] [ the children from the Su and ye families are also good-looking. Why arent you two them? ] [ how can it be the same? They are at most cute. With my little brothers looks, TSK, TSK, TSK, Im willing to wait for him for more than ten years. ] ( hahaha, did you see the expressions of the other big shots? Whats with the expression of an idiot being cheated by a pig? ] Its rare to see a few big shotsmunicating, so does anyone know what they were talking about? When the program team saw this, they couldnt help but roll their eyes. Even if they saw it, they couldnt tell you guys. When the few of them came, the director had already made a guess. The entertainment industry was the most well-informed. Not long ago, Su Shens live broadcast daughter showed her face, but she was suppressed. However, the director still received the news. In addition, president Huo had a daughter not long ago, and the little girl who had defended Mu Chen when he was trending a long time ago. At first nce, it didnt seem like much. But when they connected the dots, it was amazing Of course, the director was only guessing. Whether it could be confirmed or not depended on what happened next. When the group reached their destination, the sky was almost dark. There were already people waiting at the vige entrance. Chapter 343 - Peeing On Our Brother?

Chapter 343 Peeing On Our Brother?

Before the director came, he had asked someone to inform him in advance. The vige chief was waiting anxiously at the entrance of the vige. When he heard that it was a variety show, many people from the vige came to join in the fun. After all, they had never heard of a variety show before. They only knew that it was a good thing that could be shown on television. Therefore, before they arrived, there were already many people surrounding the entrance of the vige. Duan Jinyan walked in the front with a little puppy in his arms and a chubby baby behind him. The young man had a beautiful face, and his expressionless face gave people an unapproachable sense of alienation. The bullet screen had already startedughing: [ in a trance, look at our brothers hopeless look ] [ at this moment, I want to hum a song. A chicken in my left hand, a duck in my right hand, and a chubby baby in my arms ] Its really tragic, Hahaha. When the vige chief and the people surrounding the vige saw Duan Jinyan, they could not help but be stunned. Good boy, this child is so handsome.An olddy could not help but sigh. That girl is also good-looking. From the front to the back, they really looked like a beautiful couple. No wonder the people on the bullet screen were so happy. When the director saw the people on the bullet screen who were smoking the couple of children, the corner of his mouth twitched. He could not help but feel lucky that these big shots could not see the bullet screen. Otherwise, he would have been angered to death. To be honest, even though the group of people already had a rough estimate of the poverty of this ce, they could not help but be stunned when they saw the ce. Student ye Nian Nian, who did not know how to hide things, could not help but ask, Is this, is this a ce where people live? When father ye heard his frank words, the corner of his mouth twitched and he pped him without hesitation. How can you say that? Why cant I stay here? When your father was a self-made man, let alone here, I even slept under the bridge. Ye Nian rubbed the back of his head. When he heard his father say that, he could not help but exim. Adults seemed to likeparing themselves to the past and the present. The little fellow loosened the corner of his shirt and could not help but turn his head to look at the only self-made father present. Just as she was about to call him father, she remembered what they had told her before she arrived. She pursed her lips and reluctantly changed the way she addressed him. Uncle, were you like this before? Ye sang was asking about Shen Chuchen. The bullet screen could not help but have a sense of presence. [ will president Shen Care About You? ] [ a child does not have the eyesight to see. Have you ever seen a sessful person answer such a question? ] It was not that the financial reporters had never interviewed Shen Chuchen before. In the end, before they could answer, they were kicked out by his subordinates. Perhaps other self-made entrepreneurs liked to answer this question, but Shen Chuchen was an anomaly. The other party did not like people to ask him about his past. Now That Ye sang was asking such a sensitive question, the bullet screen could not help but be nervous. [ I have a general understanding of the temper of master Shen when I was watching the interview. Our Cub will not be thrown out, right? ] [ that serves her right. who asked her to ask such a question so easily? ] [ upstairs, why are you being so weird? ] The topic of discussion on the bullet screen was not what they could see. After ye sang asked, Shen Chuchen slightly bent down and looked at the ck pupils of the little girl in front of him. He was stunned for a few seconds before he blinked his peach blossom eyes and smiled: Me? Im not as useless as him. Although Shen Chuchen wanted to buy a wave of misery, he could not help but want topete with her. He did not want to lose face in front of his daughter, so he could not help but emphasize, I was sleeping at the entrance of the alley. Gu Cheng rolled his eyes. Childish. He was really more than a little childish. When he had note into contact with the other party, Gu Sheng had thought that sessful people like them should be cold and ruthless. But now, it seemed that it was not entirely true. That ostentatious tone could be felt through the screen. ( hahahahaha, Shen Childish????) ( isnt he too cute? What the hell is that faintly ostentatious tone he used towards my cub? One of you sleeps under the bridge and the other in the alley. Its the same for each other, Alright?] Coming,ing, theparison between the rich families ising. hahahahaha Hahahahaha, Im amused. Can you guys not hurt each other by sleeping on the overpass and in the alley? Ive always felt that master Shen treats Sangsang differently, but I have no evidence. Now it seems that he does treat Sangsang differently!! As for the reason? The audience could not figure it out for the time being When the group of people arrived in an imposing manner, the people who came to join in the fun at the entrance of the vige were indeed amazed. It was one thing for the children to be carved out of jade, but the adults were also ridiculously good-looking. Mom, that sister is so beautiful,a yellow-faced little girl wearing a tattered patched dress suddenly pointed in the direction of ye sang and said enviously. The middle-aged woman looked in the direction her daughter was pointing at. The little one was wearing a pipa jacket and a skirt. She was smiling so brightly that her eyes were curved, making her look bright and clean. She didnt fit in with everything here. An Xiaxia was in a sorry state. Due to the weather in the mountains, she was shivering in the cold. The heels of her high-heeled shoes seemed to have worn out, and her patience was wearing thin here. She couldnt help but ask, Why are you guys taking so long? Arent you going in? Hearing an Xiaxias reminder, the vigers who were watching themotion at the entrance of the vige looked embarrassed. The vige chief immediately called them in when he realized what was going on. The four of them stayed in groups of four and stayed at the other vigershouses for the time being. Gu Sheng only had his daughter and Mu Chen with him because there werent many people. Gu Sheng frowned slightly and looked at his surroundings. It was indeed worse than he had imagined. The yellowish light bulb hung above his head. Because the room was small, it was not as cold as he had imagined. The little girl shook her little head and twisted her little body. Her eyes were round. Daddi, Sangsang wants to take off her clothes. Mu Chen: Take off my head. He rummaged through his suitcase and threw the skittles he had brought over to the little girl. Why are you taking off your clothes? Gu Sheng was a man who stood at the top of the fashion trend. The clothes he had prepared for the little girl were more exquisite and beautiful than the others, but they all had a unique characteristic they were very difficult to wear. Mu Chen said sarcastically, Gu Sheng is the only one who has nothing to do all day long to study these things. Ye sang was embarrassed to say this to the camera. She covered her little face and kicked the ground hesitantly. Seeing that Mu Chen was ignoring her, she could only turn her head to look at Gu Sheng and repeat, Take Off Your Daddi. Gu Sheng felt like he was living like a tool. Why are you taking off your clothes?He asked the same question. Ye sang raised her head and covered her little face. Her baby voice sounded shy and embarrassed. Sangsang wants to Pee. Gu Sheng: F*ck. The little girl saw that he was still standing there in a daze. His round face was puffed up, and she pursed her lips unhappily. Gu Sheng came back to his senses and couldnt help but curse at the camera. He picked up the little girl and ran out at the speed of a 100-meter sprint without thinking. F* ck.As soon as he ran out, Gu Sheng couldnt help but curse. Bullet Screen: [ ??? hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Whats wrong? Did You Pee on our brother? ] Chapter 344 - But Tigers Eat Children

Chapter 344 But Tigers Eat Children

Bulletments: [??? hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Whats wrong? Did You Pee on our brother? ] [ I cant take it anymore, hahahahaha, Im going to spit it out. Ive already thought of the trending topic for tomorrow. Gu Shengs child in the vige was peed on. ) [ is this F * cking serious? And this grass? ] ( this isnt the best actor Gu I know!!! ] [ my brothers Baidu entry mentioned that he is a gentle and elegant young man????] Are you talking about Baidu? Every celebrity would have a Baidu entry with specific information written on it. The program team was also stunned. The director looked at the confused questions of the group of people on the bullet screen and could not help but twitch his lips. The Baidu entry is not urate again. Those are all made up. After thepany reviewed them, they filled in a bunch of positive words. Look at Shen Chuchens Baidu entry. It says that the sun is shining and there are people who care about him. Rainbow was just bragging. He was almost treating Shen Chuchen as a textbook-level positive character. However. Looking at Shen Chuchens arrogant attitude. How was it rted to the word Positive?! ( hahahahaha, I cant take it anymore. What sand sculpture variety show, director online debunking series? ] [??? Master Shen has love? Im in a trance. Are there any employees of the Shen Family? Come out and prove it. ] [ Im dying ofughter. Our boss is a reincarnated Zhou yed his skin. If he doesnt agree with us, he will hold a gun and threaten us. Understand? ] I feel it. hahahaha, I bow my head to capitalism. From what Ive heard, I suddenly realized that President Shen is really gentle to sangsang. Gu Sheng was not peed on. After all, the little girl was still holding onto the bean in her mouth, and her mouth was pouting like a duck. She murmured in a low voice, I, I want to Pee Gu Shengs face darkened. Hold it in. He was so anxious that he did not know where the toilet was. Helplessly, the man ran out with Ye sang in his arms. At night, many people came out to take a walk in the countryside. They were holding big cattail fans, and a few old people were chatting at the door. Gu Sheng ran past them. His swift and swift back made the old people stunned. What Whats wrong with this kid? Another old man looked at the Crazyman and narrowed his eyes. OH. Arent they the big stars from our vige? Why is this kid running so fast? Maybe the big stars Cant sleep at night and all like to run Then why is he running so fast? Maybe its cool if he runs fast. The director recorded their conversation. The corners of his mouth twitched. He felt that this show wouldpletely destroy the reputation of best actor Gu. Gu Sheng was worried that this little bastard really peed on him. He could run very fast. He swore that he had never run so fast before. The man gritted his teeth and warned, You better hold it in, you hear me? If You Pee on me, youre done for! He could not find the toilet, so he took her outside and found an empty space to signal for ye sang to go there. There was no door to block the way. At first, the little girl was quite reluctant. She dragged her little voice and moved her little mouth. Will, will there be a big rat biting Sangsangs butt? Gu Sheng said impatiently, No. Where could he get a rat here? He saw her dawdling, afraid that the little girl would catch a cold, so he urged her, Hurry up, or the big bad wolf likes to eat rude children like you the most. [ hahahahaha, a question mark slowly emerged. ) [ May I ask why the Big Rat bites its butt? Im dying ofughter, the baby is really cute. ] ( rude child, Big Brother, youre so childish. Calling someone a child like that, youll be finished sooner orter. ] [ to be honest, this must be the most embarrassing moment since Big Top Gu debuted, right? ] ( baby is so cute. Ah Wei is dead. Ah Ah, Im dead. I want a child of the same model. ] [ looking at my younger brother ying games, I silently picked up my slippers. ] When he returned to the vige, Gu Sheng still had some lingering fear in his heart. Bringing a baby was really too scary. The little girl led the way. When she passed by an old man who was out for a stroll at the entrance of the vige, the old man warmly greeted ye sang and Gu Sheng. Hey, you guys are back from your jog. Gu Sheng: Young people love sports, the olddy sighed. She could not help but look at the little girl who was walking in front of them. She was wearing a pipa jacket skirt and had a beautiful tassel hanging down her little head, she looked extremely adorable. The olddy smiled and said, Little Darling is so handsome. The children in the city were indeed different from them. Ye sang was a polite child. She happily raised her little head and called out, Grandma! Her sweet baby voice melted peoples hearts. The olddy could not help but feel relieved. She gently rubbed the little girls hair and took out a few bites of sugar cubes from her worn-out pocket. I bought them not long ago. Do you want them, Doll? Ye sangs eyes lit up. Yes, I do. Seeing that the little girl did not mind, the olddy heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and stuffed the sugar cubes into ye Sangs hands. Then she waved her hand, signaling Gu Cheng to take the child to bed. Gu Cheng thanked her and prepared to go back to the house with Ye sang. It was exceptionally cold at night. The little girl was about to run into the house with her short legs. She exhaled slightly and shrunk her neck. Her hands and feet were cold from the cold. Gu Sheng slowly followed behind her. Just then, he was caught off guard by Ye Sangs cry: Daddi, Daddi. The Little Guys hair stood on end. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, he pounced into Gu Shengs arms. Gu Sheng, who was half-squatting, froze slightly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the child, whose body was trembling in fear, he was really ttered. After all, this was the first time the child had taken the initiative to get close to him. Whats Wrong? The little girl was as soft as cotton in his arms. She pursed her lips like a frightened cat. Her eyes widened. Theres a big mouse Gu Shengs lips twitched. The Little Guy was afraid that he would not believe her. He raised his little face and repeated in a childish voice, I saw it.She gestured. Such a big mouse Gu Sheng looked down at the little girl who was desperately trying to crawl into his arms. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up. His voice suddenly became neither fast nor slow. Is that so? You even dare to look at a tiger. Why are you afraid of a mouse? Children were afraid of the unknown. Ye sang covered her little face and cautiously asked in a baby voice, But But a big mouse will bite someones butt. Gu Shengs eyebrows twitched. He was not going tough. But Tigers will eat children. Do you think its scary to bite butts or to eat children? Ye sang was thoroughly interrogated by Gu Shengs hard-core question. The five-year-old fiddled with his fingers for a while. Chapter 345 - They Were Beaten Up Together When They Went Out

Chapter 345 They Were Beaten Up Together When They Went Out

During this period, they stayed in Gu Shengs arms and did not move. The man could not help butugh as he looked at the little guy who had been struggling for a long time and finally lost himself. He cried and buried the little guy in his arms. Ye sangs curly eyshes were stained with tears. Her tone carried a strong milk smell. She whimpered, Sangsang doesnt want to choose anymore. Boohoo. It was too scary. She did not want to look at the big tiger anymore. Daddiafter a few minutes, the little guy buried in his arms moved his head. Has the big, Big Mouse Left? Gu Cheng thought to himself. There was no big mouse. ( hahahahahaf, the city is full of tricks. I want to go back to the countryside. ] [ look at what youre saying. Youre making the child cry. ] Look at the smug expression on best actor Gus face. Isnt itfortable to hold a little cotton-padded jacket in your arms? Its so cute. Im so sweet to hear the words Big Mouse. Boohoo, baby, its really sweet to my heart. The daughter of the nation. Shes so cute. Gu Cheng held the little cotton-padded jacket in his arms. Because ye Sang was afraid of a big mouse, she covered her head with the cotton-padded jacket until she went to sleep. Mu Chen saw that the two of them had returned, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He could not help but specte, Did you pee all over yourself? Gu Shengs temples twitched slightly. No one will treat you as a mute if you dont speak. The little girl who was lying in the mans arms stuck her head out when she heard that. She carefully used a secretive tone and said in a low voice, Daddi, theres a big mouse here Mu Chen did not pay attention to her address. Hezily flipped the book in his hand a few times and then lifted his eyelids. He could not help but Snicker. His tone was a little subtle. Are you afraid of mice? Ye sang nodded obediently. Mu Chen arched his eyebrows and pulled her into his arms. There was a book on his knee. His cold fingertips caught the little girl by surprise and pinched her face. Ye sangs cat eyes were so cold that they were wide open. The little girl moved her body uneasily. Dont pinch the big childs face. Do you know what the Research Institute does? Mu Chen had always thought that this child was unusually bold. Her rebellious personality was really simr to Su Yes. But the difference was that it was much easier to reason with ye sang than Su Ye. The little girl moved her body, and her soft little hands tightly held mu Chens cold fingertips. She said in a childish voice, Sangsang knows. Her cat eyes sparkled. There are so many white mice in there. Sangsang had a grandfather who was also in the research institute, so she was quite proud when Mu Chen asked about it. Mu Chens fingertips moved slightly. Looking at his daughters tightly held fingers, he arched his eyebrows and smiled. Yes. If youre not obedient, Ill send you to the Research Institute. He was scaring the children again. Gu Sheng couldnt help but roll his eyes at Mu Chen. Mu Chen acted as if he hadnt heard her. He looked at the little girl and said in a clear voice, There are more white rats in there than there are big rats here. Sangsang, which one of these two bites hurts the most? Gu Sheng: why does this sentence sound so familiar?! ( hahahahaha, did Mu Chen Say what best actor Gu just said again? ] Sangsang has endured a choice that she shouldnt have to endure at her age, hahahaha. To be honest, I still think that mice are cute whenpared to rats. AHHH, am I the only one whos eating the face and voice of Boss Mu? Thats too much!! Im in love with him! No, am I the only one who noticed the nickname Dad??? ( maybe Mu Chen and Gu Sheng are on good terms. It seems that Sangsang is quite close to the other big shots. This is the real winner of life. ] Ye sang moved her little butt and obediently nestled in Mu Chens arms. Her pair of round ck eyes rolled around, and she was bored and wanted to hear a story. She rolled into the bed and cupped her little face obediently. Daddi, Sangsang wants to hear a story Mu Chen stopped flipping through the book and looked at Ye sang. What do you want to hear? This time, Mu Chen was much more normal. He told the child a fairy tale. Ye sang hugged the nket in her arms and fell asleep contentedly. Mu Chen closed the book and covered the corner of the nket for the little girl. He lowered his eyes and continued to flip through the book in his hand. The night passed peacefully. Ye sang slept soundly. She even thought that she was still in the club and waszily refusing to get out of bed. Gu Sheng was familiar with the nature of the program team. He woke up early in the morning without waiting for them tounch a surprise attack. He also woke Mu Chen Up. Ye sang was the only one who could not move and slept there. Gu Sheng tried to pull ye sang out from under the nket to wake her up. However, before he could do anything else, the crowing of the rooster outside was heard. The little girl sat up on the bed reflexively. Her round cat eyes were wide open, and her hair stood on end. She was obviously shocked. Gu Sheng nced at ye sang. Youre Awake? Ye sang nodded nkly. She sat up on the bed as if she was sleepwalking. Ye sang blinked ufortably because of the change in environment. When she was fully awake, Gu Shengbed her hair and changed her dress before he went out to open the door. The three children were so sleepy that they leaned against each other, as if they would fall asleep in the next second. Shen Yao nced at ye sang, who was almost touching ye Nians head, and pulled the little girl. Dont sleep anymore. Duan Jinyan isnt asleep yet. Wake Up.Shen Yao was extremely disappointed. Ye sang rubbed her eyes and said in a soft voice, Im Sleepy. The staff woke everyone up early in the morning. When they saw the three children standing in the front, they held the loudspeakers and shouted, Wake up! Wake Up! Wake Up! Wake Up! Wake Up! As the saying goes, the early bird catches the worm. Children should develop a good habit of waking up early! The three children were so scared that their souls were almost gone. Ye Nian covered his ears. As the saying goes, the early bird catches the worm. There are two sides to everything. The staff member: This child must be reincarnated, right? Father yeughed sheepishly beside him and quickly covered ye Niannians mouth. The staff member then continued, As the saying goes, do it yourself. Well split the parents who have children into two groups and start preparing dinner for today. Theres a vegetable garden and poultry in the vige. You can use them when the timees. Our program team has alreadymunicated with the people here. Well give them extra fees when the timees. The parents were stunned when they heard that they had to prepare dinner themselves. Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao went out early in the morning When he returned, he could not help but grumble, Guess what happened when I came here? You were beaten up when you went out?Mu Chens indifferent tone sounded rather surprised. Shen Chuchens brows jumped. Cant you think better of us? Mu Chen sounded even more surprised. Oh, you went out and got beaten up with Huo Yao? Shen Chuchen: Chapter 346 - “What’s That In Your arms? Put It Down.”

Chapter 346 Whats That In Your arms? Put It Down.

Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao had wanted to go out and buy something useful, but they realized that there was no such thing. There wasnt even a market here, let alone a ce to sell things. In other words, bringing money here was basically useless. They had to do it themselves. The people on the scene were all confused by this operation. After hearing that they would be divided into two groups, Ye sang instinctively hugged Gu Shengs thigh tightly. This was the only father who could cook. There would be meat to eat with this father. Huo Yao noticed ye sangs reflexive action and could not help butugh. Whats the point of hugging him? Does he know how to Cook? Ye sang said in a calm, baby voice, Daddi knows how to Cook. The girls crisp voice coaxed Gu Sheng away. He bent down and smiled. It was rare for him to realize the benefits of knowing how to cook. The man chuckled and said, Yes, I know how to Cook. Su Ruirui grabbed his father, who didnt know how to differentiate between grains. When he heard that they were going to be paired in twos and threes, he subconsciously wanted to join Sangsang However Ye sangs biological father was present. It wasnt his turn to take advantage of her. Soon, Shen Chuchen and Duan Jinyan were assigned to Ye Sangs group. Shen Yao was with Mu Chen and Huo Yao, which made things worse for an Xiaxia. Once again, she had to deal with Su Ruirui and ye Nian, the two unlucky children. Her breathing stopped for a moment, and she felt a sense of sadnessing from within. It wasnt good to be assigned to anyone, but to these two brats. The group of people went to the vegetable garden in a grandiose manner. Ye sang had followed her grandfather to the fields when she was still a child. She kicked her shoes off subconsciously, but just as she kicked them off, the cold wind blew and woke her up. Duan Jinyan followed behind her. Seeing her silly and cute actions, he let out a light sigh. In the end, he still took the shoes that the little girl kicked off. The young man hesitated for a moment, then bent down slightly to let her hold him, he helped Ye sang put on her shoes. Although he always found her stupid, he couldnt ignore her. In the vegetable garden, Ye Niannian and Su Ruirui had already stepped into the garden. The director looked at the two brats with ck lines all over his face and thought to himself with a pained expression on his face. Now, he would have topensate them with some more money. Shen Yao picked up the hem of her clothes carefully, afraid that her clothes would be dirtied by the mud. An Xiaxia was even more exaggerated. She walked into the vegetable garden in her high heels and screamed from time to time, which made the audience, who didnt like her in the first ce, even worse off. Ye sang was obviously more familiar with her. She ran into the vegetable garden in a sh and carried out the cabbage in her small leather shoes. While Gu Sheng bent down to pick up the vegetables, he saw the little guy in a pink dress running toward him with a dirty cabbage in his arms!! Yes. Thats right. He ran over. Gu Sheng, who had always been a germaphobe, narrowed his eyes slightly. He quickly put his hand on her forehead and raised his voice. Donte any closer. Whats That Thing in your arms? Put It Down. He couldnt take it anymore. The child who had been forced to brake was still holding the cabbage in her arms. She blinked and obediently performed a song for him. Cabbage, white and white. Gu Shengs eyelids kept twitching. Put the cabbage down. Ye sang hugged it and refused to let go. No, no! Sangsang brought it out from the ground. As she spoke, the little girl suddenly lowered her head. She thought of something and her eyes lit up. She opened her hands and a fat caterpiry quietly in them. Its a worm. Gu Shengs breathing stopped. Take it away for me!His expression changed. Seeing her fathers big reaction, Ye sang reluctantly turned her small body away. Even her hair drooped down. There was an indescribable loneliness in her back. Gu Shengs conscience actually hurt for a moment. Of course. It was only for a moment. Pain my ass!! Waving a bug in front of him, Ye sang should be the one feeling the pain in her conscience. [ hahahahahahahahahahaha ] [ best actor Gu is afraid of bugs. Its too scary, okay? ] [ upstairs, who wouldnt be afraid? Is this child really a girl??? Holding a chubby bug and feeling happy? ] ( hahahaha, to tell you the truth, looking at her happy expression, Iughed unkindly. Do you want to know more? ] Someizens began to berate Gu Sheng: [ Ah Ah, the cub is so cute. Let me show you whats wrong with the Bug? ] ( exactly. If the cub is in front of me, I can eat the bug. ) [F* ck, upstairs, youre so disgusting. ) I hate you, youre the one whos disgusting. Children could not help but show off when they got their favorite toys. Ye sang was no exception. She was holding a cabbage in her arms and holding a worm carefully in her hand. The little girl looked around and her gaze fell on Huo Yao. Daddy, Daddy, Ill show you. She raised her little head and her gesture as if she was presenting a treasure caught Huo Yaos attention. A bug.. Or a caterpir. Huo Yao: Do you want to throw it away, or do you want me to stomp it to death? Pick one. (F* ck, heartless ] ( hahahaha, is president Huo so hard-core? ] [ at this time, a child with a dream left the group chat while swearing. ) (my cub is so pitiful. Look at that heartbroken expression. It feels like he will never love again. ) Sangsang is such a pampered girl. She keeps calling me Daddy, but these big shots didnt refute her? Im shocked. Is best actor Gu such a popr guy? Normally, the only person who could call other men Daddywas their godfather. Theizens naturally thought that these people were more familiar with each other and were on good terms with each other. That was why the little girl called them Daddy. After all, this was the only guess they coulde up with so far. Ye sang could not win against Huo Yao, so she reluctantly released the bug. The man reached out his hand to press on the hair on the top of her head and said coldly again, Put down the cabbage. The little girl reluctantly put it down. The vigers who were gathered outside also craned their necks to look at the busy crowd inside. After the little girl put down the cabbage, she squatted down to pick vegetables from the vegetable garden. She moved her small steps. She was originally short, so she looked small when she squatted down. Ye sang was not afraid of being dirty. After all, she had been to all kinds of herb fields when she was picking herbs with her grandfather. Ye sang buried her head in picking vegetables that were not bitten. Her clear eyes blinked, and her fair little face had long been dirty. Gu Sheng had lived in the marketce since he was a child. Unlike others who could not tell the difference between grain and wheat, it was ye sang who surprised the group of people. The little girl was holding a basket. Her pink dress was dirty. When she squatted down, her nose was still wet, and the basket was already filled with vegetables. Gu Shengs eyes lit up slightly. He picked up the child and did not mind the dirt. He gently rubbed her dirty face and praised her with a smile. Ye sang looked up and shook her dangling leg. Sangsang picked it herself. Chapter 347 - “If You Don’t Believe Me, You Can Ask Huo Yao And Shen Chuchen.”

Chapter 347 If You Dont Believe Me, You Can Ask Huo Yao And Shen Chuchen.

Gu Sheng raised his hand to stroke her soft, fluffy hair and praised her in a low voice, MHM. Thats awesome. The little girl was instantly delighted. Gu Sheng had also picked quite a lot. He picked up the two baskets. Regardless of whether the little girl would pick them or not, at least she had done it. He couldnt live with himself if he didnt praise her. Seeing the father and daughter leave the vegetable garden, Shen Chuchen almost threw the baskets down and quit. He was going to find his daughter. Who was going to pick vegetables here? Sometimes peoples joys and sorrows didnt connect. After ye sang finished her task, she went on to the next step. However, ye Nian and the others were stuck on picking vegetables. An Xiaxia didnt want to go to the fields. The thought of a worm crawling up her calf made her shudder. Father Ye and father Su were both older than her, so they couldnt make things difficult for a little girl. They could only pretend not to see it. An Xiaxia breathed a sigh of relief. Just when she thought she would finally be able to escape, ye Nian suddenly started nagging su ruiri. Why isnt sheing down? Su Ruirui shook her head and focused on the bug she had just seen. The little one replied casually, Maybe shes too old toe down. Hearing that, Ye Niannian even gave an Xiaxia a serious look and nodded firmly. Yes, shes old and ugly. An Xiaxia almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Didnt these two brats think about her feelings before they spoke? Auntie, arent youing down?Ye Nian raised his head and asked, unwilling to give up. An Xiaxias face stiffened and she declined politely. No, Im fine. She was so angry. This bunch of brats. Su Ruirui understood. Its fine, its fine. After all, youre Old and ugly. It wouldnt matter if she didnte down. An Xiaxia: A few adults borrowed a kitchen from the vigers to make breakfast. The vigers showed them their seats with great enthusiasm. was The adults cooked while the children ran out to y. Shen Chuchen was very relieved about this. After all, Duan Jinyan and Shen Yao were much more intelligent than their peers. It was no problem for them to look after ye sang. There were many children gathered at the door where they lived. All of them had sallow faces as they stared at Ye sang and the others. They could even hear their whispers when they were closer. Wow, theyre so pretty. They look like celebrities on TV. Idiot, theyre celebrities to begin with. The vige chief said that theyre all rich people. Rich peoplea little boy muttered to himself. He couldnt help but look at Ye sang. Then can they give us something good His voice wasnt loud. However, Duan Jin Yan heard it clearly. The little boy tilted his head in amusement and didnt say anything. Shen Yao, who was standing beside him, frowned when she heard what they were saying. She grabbed ye sangs hand and turned around to leave. Lets go. Were not ying with them. Ye Nian was a cheerful person. He asked, Why? Shen Yao nced at those people. Her eyes turned cold as she said arrogantly, Im not ying with people like them. It could be said that she was very rude. As expected, a lot of people criticized her on the bullet screen: [ at such a young age, you have such a character? Did the children from the Countryside Offend You? ] [ TSK, TSK, tsk. The eldest miss is really different. Look at her tone. ] [ this child is really vicious. Does she have anypassion? ] ( she just wants to y with you guys. So what? Do you think there are higher levels? ] At first, I thought that this sister was quite obedient, but now it seems that Ive made a mistake. It was obvious that thements were full of curses. However, Shen Yao did not care at all. She was an arrogant person and this time, she spoke without restraint. My mother said that there are many unruly people in the poor mountains and rivers. Although we cant generalize, its not wrong to be careful. After all, even the imperial capital had a bunch of unreasonable brainless people. This had nothing to do with the environment. Ye sang seemed to understand, but she did not. Just as the group was about to leave, a little boy suddenly grabbed the corner of ye sangs clothes. Her pink dress was dirtied, and she changed into a white one. When the other party grabbed her, he instantly made a ck handprint. Shen Yao could not take it anymore, and she almost kicked the idiot away from her sister. Fortunately She was worried that it was a live broadcast, so she controlled herself and reached out to p away the salty pig trotter. She said in a delicate voice, What are you doing? Ah, ah, ah, Im so angry. This unruly person from who-knows-where actually dared to touch her sisters clothes. When Shen Yao thought of this, she didnt feel very good. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly as she stared at the Little Boy. Sun Dan pursed his lips. He felt that the people in the city were really good-looking. Shes really good-looking. Shen Yao looked at him like he was crazy and raised her eyebrows. Of course I know. Wasnt it necessary for her sister to be good-looking? So you dirtied my sisters dress?Shen Yao felt that her hands were itchy, but the long-term upbringing of a socialite told her that she could only reason with the person in front of her calmly. Sun Dan touched the back of his head and said in a rather shameless tone, Can you give us some money to spend? Shen Yao:? Duan Jinyan raised his eyelidszily and was finally willing to give him a look. That direct gaze was no less than looking at an idiot. The little guy looked at the dirtied dress and pouted his lips as he exhaled slightly. Due to the cold weather, his little face was buried in a furry scarf, and his big cat eyes were also filled with doubt. She was so cute. Shen Yao rolled her eyes. Why should we give it to you? Unreasonable. Sun Dan muttered, You guys are so rich. Whats wrong with giving us some? Thats right. Someone behind her quickly chimed in. Duan Jin Yan, who was watching the show from the side, smiled and looked at ye sang calmly. Do you know how much the dress on her is? Sun Dan swallowed his saliva and tried his best not to look so useless. He guessed at a higher price. One to two hundred? Duan Jinyan tilted his head slightly and smiled. Who are you looking down on? The young man blinked. Her clothes cost more than a hundred thousand yuan. Usually, if theyre dirty, theyll be thrown away. How are you going to pay for making her clothes look like this? Sun Dan waspletely shocked by these words. 100,000,000? They had never heard of such an astronomical figure before, and all of them were so shocked that their faces changed. Sun Dans heart skipped a beat, and she couldnt believe it subconsciously. Who are you lying to? A set of clothes was already so expensive. Could she be the richest person in her family? Duan Jinyan didnt have any intention of joking at all. The young man curled his lips slightly and said with a smile, If you dont believe me, you can ask Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen. Most of the clothes were prepared by the two of them. When did the two of them ever take advantage of each other? Little did they know that Duan Jinyans words immediately caused amotion among the people on the bullet screen. Chapter 348 - Is This The World Of The Rich

Chapter 348 Is This The World Of The Rich

What the F* ck, what did I Hear? A few hundred thousand? F* CK, is this the world of the rich? Ah, ah, my brother is so handsome. To be honest, I like this kind of younger brother who has a devilish smile. I can really wait for him for another ten years! Wait, dont go off topic. Can anyone tell me why President Shen and president Huo prepared this dress? Really? Im shocked. Its probably true. President Shen and president Huo must really love Sangsang, right? Ah, ah, ah, Im really curious about their rtionship. How can two big shots be so concerned about it? Even their own daughters dont receive such treatment, right?. Sun Dan swallowed his saliva. Seeing that Duan Jinyan didnt look like he was faking it, he felt a little guilty. He could not help but turn around and look at Ye sang. He could not help but curse, Whats so great about it? Wasnt it just a few sets of clothes? Shen Yao burst outughing. Then you should pay for it. What?She grabbed Sun Dan, who was trying to run away, and put on a fake smile. You dirtied my clothes? You didnt even apologize? Of course, she knew that ye sang would not care about these sets of clothes. After all, the pink jacket skirt that she dirtied in the vegetable garden just now would not be less than a hundred thousand yuan, but wouldnt it be lost just like that? All Huo Yao cared about was the bug in ye Sangs hand. Sun Dan was very unconvinced. Perhaps it was the pride of a child, he turned his head and red at the people behind him. What are you guys standing there for? Get them to let go of me! Sun Dan was usually the leader of the children. After he spoke, the few boys who were initially hesitant also reached out to grab Shen Yao. Ye sangs cat eyes widened slightly, and she subconsciously wanted to protect Shen Yao. Ye Nian Nian and Su Rui, who were beside her, also joined in the battle when they saw this. The scene instantly became chaotic. Duan Jinyan, who was the only one who stayed out of it, instantlyined about his dogs feelings. The few adults who were cooking in the kitchen looked more and more nonchnt. Shen Chuchen crossed his legs and threw the walnut in his hand intermittently, using it to pass the time. Only Gu Sheng and father ye were busy with the work in their hands. The rest of them were at ease, waiting for the two of them to sit down ande over for a meal. The director saw that not only did these people not have any sense of shame, but they were also concerned about their status. He endured it, but in the end, he could not help but berate them: Doesnt your conscience hurt when you do this!! Shen chuchen: Oh, thank you for inviting me. I dont have a conscience. The director: [ hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. An unsuspecting person is passing by. ] [ director Shen: I Dont have a conscience. Please Dont disturb me. Thank you. ] [ this director is really funny. This is the first time Ive seen such a down-to-earth director. From time to time, he even hates the fact that he doesnt live up to our ss teachers expectations. ] If you dont mention the form teacher above, were still good friends. Hiss. The joys and sorrows of this world have been cleared up. When I mention the form teacher, I remember my homework. The sense of immersion is very strong. Ive already picked up my homework and watched the live broadcast while writing. Father Su thought that it wouldnt be so easy for them to just sit here and idle. So he took out a deck of cards from his suitcase, cleared his throat, and couldnt help but say, How about we fight thendlord Huo Yao and Mu Chen were not interested. On the other hand, Shen Chuchen was still eager to have a go. However, before they could finish discussing, they saw the vige chief walk in from the door. His hurried manner made everyone present nervous. Father su asked, Whats wrong, vige chief? The vige chief said anxiously, Aiya, why are you still sitting here? Your dolls are fighting with the neighbors across the street. Go and take a look. The moment these words were said, the parents present could not sit still any longer. Gu Sheng and father ye could not get away for the time being, but the others followed them directly. Father Sus brows were tightly knitted. When he thought of ye Nian Nian and Su Rui, the two naughty children, his temples could not stop throbbing. Shen Chuchen also felt that it was strange. After all, everyone present knew what kind of temper their girl had. It was rare to see her fighting with others. While he was worried, Shen Chuchen could not help but ask the vige chief, Did the little girl in the white coat win? The vige chief replied, I dont know about that. The scene is a little chaotic. You guys can see for yourselves. Shen Chuchen: Why did this vige chief have a hint of being unreliable? When the group of people arrived, the few children were still in a heated argument. When the little guy saw that someone had hit his sister, he instantly became anxious. He clenched Sun Dans arm tightly with his canine teeth, and the pain caused the little boy to instantly let go. When Duan Jinyan saw the little girl opening her mouth to bite, he instantly frowned. A strange look shed across the Little Boys eyes. He reached out his hand and pulled ye sang back without thinking. His originally indifferent attitude gradually disappeared. Duan Jinyan saw that this group of idiots still had the tendency to continue fighting, and he immediatelyughed indifferently, Ye Nian Nians clothes add up to about 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. Shen Yaos hair clip is made of crystal. Break it and youll be bankrupt. As he spokezily, Sun Dan and the others stopped moving. The young man asked with a faint smile, And my sisters little dress. Have you thought about how topensate her? While the crowd was still in a daze, Ye Niannian snapped out of his daze and kicked them without hesitation. The situation became chaotic once again. However, due to Duan Jin Yans dog talk just now, those inexperienced children were so scared that they did not dare to fight back at all. When Sun Dans parents rushed over, they saw their own children being single-handedly beaten up. What are you doing? !Sun Dans mother was furious. Without thinking, she started to fight and pushed Su Ruirui and ye Nian away. Shen Yaos hair was already in a mess. She was very angry and raised her leg to kick Sun Dan when the parents were not paying attention. Stop. When she received Sun Dans angry re, Shen Yao stuck out her tongue and swung her beautiful ponytail. She was full of disdain and disdain for him. You still dare to touch my sister like that. Mother Sun looked at the red marks on her son and became angry. When she saw the vige chief, she seemed to have found her pir of support. She hurriedly cried out, Aiyo, vige chief, you have to make a decision for our child!! She led Sun Dan to the vige chief. Look, what have you done to my child? It wouldnt make sense if you didnt pay a few hundred Yuan, would it? What if the child is disfigured when he grows up? Mu Chen saw the scene of ye sang biting someone. He immediately waved at the little girl and signaled her toe over. Ye sang didnt like to tell her parents, but at this moment, the little girl shook her head and threw herself into Mu Chens arms. She subconsciously wanted to act coquettishly. However, Mu Chen raised his hand slightly and pinched her cheek. Did you bite someone just now? Chapter 349 - A Fight Would Cost You Everything

Chapter 349 A Fight Would Cost You Everything

The little girl swallowed her saliva and subconsciously became nervous. Mu Chens expression became even uglier when he saw her action. He bent his fingers and could not help but knock the little girl on the forehead. He was angry that she did not live up to his expectations. Is it dirty? Did you bite my long teeth? If she bit someone, so be it. The problem was that she did not check if it was hygienic. Ye sang threw herself into Mu Chens arms. When she met the concern hidden in the mans eyes, she smiled sweetly and Tiptoed to give her father a kiss. I wont bite next time. But.. She said softly, But I cant beat you in a fight After all, there was a huge difference in strength between girls and boys. Mu Chen looked up and remembered the situation today. He also felt that the little girl had to protect herself when she was out. The man gently rubbed her hair. When we get back, Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen will teach you how to hit people. Bulletments: [] [???) ( to be honest, are these big shots raising a child together??? What the hell are President Huo and president Shen going to do when we get back? Are they already so familiar with each other? ] ( we dont know, and we dont dare to ask. Let the big shots talk. Well just watch. ] [ this cubs background is definitely not simple!!! So no one is curious about the childs mother? ] [ hahahahaha, it seems like Mother Hasan doesnt deserve a name. ] Shen Chuchen reached out and held ye sang in his arms. Seeing that the little girl was not injured, he was slightly relieved. He asked, Did you win? The little girl rubbed her head against him and said in a childish voice, No. After all, it was their side that suffered the most losses. Shen Chuchen patted her little head and his smile deepened. Then, Sangsang, just stay here and watch, okay? Ye sang nodded subconsciously. On the other side, Huo Yao had already started talking to the other partys parents. When Auntie Sun saw the handsome and indifferent man in front of her, she was stunned for a moment. She swallowed her saliva and became nervous for no reason. She had never seen someone with such an aura before. The mans light gaze made Sun Dans mother, who had always been fierce, move her lips, but she could not say a word. When the other childrens parents heard about this, they also rushed over while cursing When they thought of their own children being bullied by a few foreigners, they could not help but feel angry. Just as they were about to curse, they saw this beautiful lineup and were all stunned at the same time. What a good boy. He was really good-looking. Mom, shes the one who bit me.Sun Dan saw that his mother had stopped talking and became anxious. He pointed at Ye sang and began toin. His mother came back to her senses and looked at her sons bite wound. She couldnt help but feel angry. You little girl, how Dare You Bite Me? How did your parents teach you? Mother Sun was furious, but she couldnt do anything in front of the vige chief, so she could only re at ye sang. Shen Yao red back. What were you looking at. Were youparing whose eyes were bigger? Shen Chuchen sneered slightly, and his tone was subtle. How did they teach you? You should be d that we didnt teach the children since they were young. Otherwise, it was still the same whether she could see these little brats today. Ye sangs mother and grandfather had been with her for as long as she could remember. Shen Chuchen could tell that they had taught sangsang well. Huo Yao could not be bothered to argue with them. He nced at Sun Dan and sneered. OH. My Daughter Bit Your Son?. Sun Dans mother was not the only one who was angry at the mention of this. Huo Yao was also filled with anger. was Do you only know how to bite? What if you have a stomachache at night? Huo Yao nced in Sun Dans direction and said gloomily, If my daughter has a stomachache at night, we wont be done with this matter today. Sun Dans mother: She should be the one to say that, right? Shen chuchen nced at them and said with a faint smile, Why are you talking nonsense with them? What can you do if youre unhappy? Youll pay a few hundred Yuan for each bite? Then Ill give you a few hundred thousand yuan. Is it enough to hang your son and beat him up? The corners of the directors mouth twitched. The power of capitalism was always so powerful. Mu Chen examined the little girl once and made sure that there were no other wounds. Then, he said casually, Since youre not injured, lets talk about something else. Mother Sun:? Shouldnt they be the ones looking for trouble? What the hell was with this mans tone of showing mercy and letting them go. Talk, talk about what?The parents of the other child who was fighting were already scared. They swallowed their saliva and could not help but stutter. Shen Chuchen looked at the dirty clothes and raised his eyelids. OH. Of course its aboutpensation. Ye sangs clothes were prepared by him, and Shen Yaos crystal hair clip was also from the Shen family. He tilted his headzily and smiled. Ill give you a discount for the clothes and hair clip of these two children. Two hundred thousand Yuan. He smiled and said, Ill help you wipe off the remaining one thousand. You Dont have to thank me too much. Actually, no one cared about this money. But the child couldnt be wronged for nothing. Father Su looked at the two dirty-faced brats and said, Well make it cheaper here. 100,000 change. Mother Sun: [ Im dying ofughter. hahahahaha, Im afraid that the air will suddenly be quiet. ] ( mother Sun: What Did I Hear? ] [ hahahahahaha, this rich persons change might not be the same as our change. ] ( its so good to see the big shots suddenly attacking people. Am I Crazy? ] [ upstairs, youre not alone. ] Mother Suns eyes widened slightly. When she heard the Sky-high Price, her eyes rolled and she almost fainted. She swallowed her saliva and said with a stern expression, Well pay whatever you say. Do you think were Fools? How could a piece of clothing be so expensive. Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows slightly. You can take it for inspection or search it. A casual search of this brand of clothing could tell if it was real or fake. Since it was already dirty, Shen Chuchen did not n to take it anymore. When Mother Sun saw their calm and unruffled expressions, she started to panic slightly. This motherf * cking childs fight was apanied by the risk of going bankrupt? The other childrens parents also had ugly expressions on their faces. When they heard the price, the parents almost reflexively raised their hands and pped their children in the head. You Damned Child, youre so young and you dont learn well. Why are you fighting? Did I ask you toe out so that you could fight? Mother Sun also kicked Sun Dan in disappointment. Why are you learning to fight at such a young age? I think you just need to be taught a lesson. So what if he was fighting? He was even fighting with this group of rich people. Was fighting with them a fight? That wasnt a fight, it was money!! Looking at the parents who were so angry that they started hitting their children, Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. [ this sad story tells us not to try to fight with the children of wealthy families. If his mother were to fight, she would be bankrupt. ] Chapter 350 - Sangsang Wanted To Catch A Chicken And Make Soup

Chapter 350 Sangsang Wanted To Catch A Chicken And Make Soup

Hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. This isnt a fight, its a fight for money. For some reason, I sympathize with the Naughty Kid who got beaten up. The children of the wealthy families dont need to be reasonable. Imughing so hard that Im squealing. Im reallyughing. This group of people is too funny. When the group of people came back, the bodies of the few little guys were all messed up. Only Duan Jinyan looked clean and seemed to be isted and independent. Ye sang looked at him with her round cat eyes for a few seconds and pouted slightly. Bad Brother. After saying that, she turned around and left. Duan Jinyan:? What did he do wrong? Just as Duan was puzzled, ye Nian pouted indignantly and said, We were at the front and you were the only one watching the show. Are you still human? Duan Jinyan: Good question. He might not be human after all. ( hahahahaha, look at the dumbfounded expression on my brothers face. What a contrast! ] ( isnt this sentence simr to when you were at the front while your teammates were shouting for retreat? ] [ Im dying ofughter. The sentence above actually rhymes. ] When he came back, the food was already prepared. Gu Sheng half-squatted down and carefully looked ye sang up and down. After making sure that she was not injured, he brought her into the house to change. He did not ask whether she had won or not. After all, all three of the dogs had gone. It was impossible for them to be bullied. When the little girl changed, her stomach was growling with hunger. She swallowed her saliva and sat on a stool. When the children saw that the table was full of vegetarian dishes, their expressions instantly fell Su Ruirui grumbled, Why are they all vegetarian? Is there no meat? Father Yes face was cold. No. If you want to eat, you can make it yourself. What a joke. Did the countryside look like a ce with meat? What were these kids thinking? Huo Yaos long eyes nted to the side as he looked at the little girl who was sitting next to him. She was also unwilling to sit down. He snorted and said, Sit properly. ye Sangs little mouth drooped. She picked up a vegetable reluctantly with her chopsticks. Woo Woo Woo. In front of her four fathers, she had no choice but to swallow it. Ye sang also wanted to eat meat. But the little girl did not dare to say it. She pouted and looked like she was going to the execution ground. Her expression made the audienceugh. Hahaha, Im dying ofughter. are the children of wealthy families forced to eat vegetables too? This expression is too vivid and immersive. I can already feel the feeling of being forced to eat vegetables by my own father when I was young. ( hahaha, my aggrieved mouth is ttened like a duck. Do you have to be so cute? ] [ its really too kawaii! This show is forcing me to give birth to a daughter! ] After a meal, the group of children had nothing to live for. The thought of eating vegetarian food for the next week made ye Nian Guang lose hisposure. No. It was impossible for a vegetarian to eat vegetarian food. They wanted meat. After Shen Chuchen finished cleaning up the dishes, he looked at Huo Yao, who had nothing better to do, and resisted the urge to kick him. He said softly, Im not saying this, brother. Are you really nning to retire here? Huo Yao retorted, Whos your brother? Shen Chuchen changed the way he addressed him. Dog Huo, lets wash the dishes together. Huo Yao: After eating vegetarian food in the morning and in the afternoon, Su Ruirui couldnt take it anymore. At night, the little fe tiptoed into the kitchen. As expected, it was still green vegetables. The little fe, who was reluctantly lowering his head in the room and learning medicinal knowledge from Mu Chen, was so sleepy that he could smash the table in the next second. Su Ruirui called out to her, Sangsang. Come out and y with us. The little girls eyes lit up slightly when she heard that. Mu Chen lifted his eyes and nced at the little boy outside the door, scaring Su Ruirui so much that she shivered. Daddiye sang called out softly and stared at Mu Chen with her big ck eyes. It really melted peoples hearts. Mu Chen reached out to carry her down from the stool. He could not help but snicker, Whats the use of looking at me with your Big Kazn Eyes? He patted her little head and could not help but add, I didnt say that you werent allowed to go. wei After getting her fathers approval, the little guy smiled and his cat eyes curved. He kissed Mu Chen a few times and said, Daddi is the best. After saying that, he threw the pen in his hand away without thinking and skipped off to y with his friends. Mu Chen was still a little confused after being kissed so many times in a row. He reached out his hand and wiped the little girls saliva with an expressionless face. The Little Guy had no conscience. He only knew how to go out and y all day long. However.. The Mans dark red lips curved slightly. His daughter said that he was the best. This sentence undoubtedly made Mu Chens mood be better. -LSB- hahahaha, dain, i can feel the happiness of the big boss through the screen. ) ( ah ah ah so cute, that secretly happy look, sob sob sob sob, I used to think that he was quite bad. ] [ be more serious upstairs, he is indeed quite bad, but it doesnt stop me from eating his face!! ] [ hes really cute. I cant tell that the boss is a female ve. Im smiling. ) ( so what did those Naughty Kids Do? ] The director was also a little confused about what they did. They were broadcasting the whole thing live. He had a hunch that these restless kids were going to cause trouble, so he quickly ordered the cameraman to follow them. Ye sang followed Su Rui and the others out of the room. Where are we going? The little girl tilted her head, her dark eyes extremely confused. Su Rui whispered, They are cooking. Tonights dinner is still vegetables. Ye Sangs little head buzzed, and her cat eyes widened slightly. I dont want to eat vegetables anymore. Who wanted to eat them? Of course, the group of children did not want to continue being vegetarians. Therefore, Shen Yao and the others discussed whether they should catch a few big roosters and stew them. The little fellow had never seen a chicken before, but she was still shocked by the big rooster that crowed this morning. So, she nodded obediently and said, Sangsang knows how to catch chickens. Shen Yao looked at her suspiciously. Did this fool seem to know how to catch chickens? She shook her head and forced herself to wake up. She said in advance, Im not going to catch them. It would be an insult to my manners. After all, she had been a socialite for so long. Shen Yao habitually did not want her hair or clothes to be messy. Su Ruirui patted her chest, indicating that she would take care of it. At night, the people at the entrance of the vige were chatting outside. When they saw a few pretty children walking toward the chicken coop, the old man was stunned. He stopped ye sang and said, Hey, Hey, Hey, little children, where are you going? The little girl raised her head and answered proudly, Sangsang wants to catch chickens and make soup. The Old Man: Chapter 351 - Showed The Chicken What A Socialist Beating Was

Chapter 351 Showed The Chicken What A Socialist Beating Was

He couldnt help but squint his old, muddy eyes and look at the little girl carefully. Little girl,the old man asked earnestly, Are you sure it was you who caught the chicken and not the chicken who caught you? Ye sang: He nagged, The chickens in our vige love to bite people. For some reason, the child in front of him felt that he would be nagged as soon as he left. Ye sang: His words instantly scared the child silly. However, since they were already here, it was impossible for them to leave. Su Ruirui pulled her towards the direction of the chicken coop. Once they entered, it was very quiet. There was no sign of a chicken. Shen Yao stopped in her tracks and frowned slightly. She felt that this ce was very dirty. She did not enter. The direction of the chicken coop was still lit. The dim light allowed them to clearly see the environment inside. The little girl kicked the ground and looked around with her ck cat eyes. She saw a big rooster at a nce. Her eyes lit up and she said in a crisp voice, Big Rooster!! The Rooster, who was caught off guard, immediately noticed the human cub. It barked, pped its wings, and tried to escape. However, how could ye Nian and the others let it escape? The two children were also very strong, blocking the roosters front and back paths. The rooster barked a few times, and its fur stood on end. Reality proved that even the rooster knew how to pick the soft persimmon. It was afraid that it would be killed if it could not beat the two little boys, so without thinking, it pped its wings and pounced in ye Sangs direction. Shen Yao: The director: The protagonist, Ye Sang, was stunned. Wow!The little guys fur stood on end instantly. It rolled and crawled behind Su Rui Rui, trying to hide. The Big Rooster was also a bully. Seeing that ye sang had run away, it did not give up and wanted to chase after her. It kept screaming. F* CK,the director could not help but curse. Things like the rooster were very painful when they bit people. However, the rooster was a battle rooster. It stared at Ye sang and chased after her. The little girl was so scared that tears were rolling in her eyes. She cried out that she was wrong. SOB, sob, sob, SOB, big sister! ! Shen Yao came back to her senses. Looking at the seven roosters chasing after her, her eyelids twitched. She quickly rolled up her sleeves and did not care about her image anymore. She cut the princess who had spread out into a ponytail so that she would not block her sight when she caught the rooster. ( hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. I dont know why, but sister Shens serious look makes me feel like shes going to do something big. ] ( hahahahahaha, catching the chickens, Im dying ofughter. God damn it, you have to be so serious when catching the chickens. ] [ Im just saying, its really funny. hahahaha, this chicken must be poisonous. If others dont chase after it, they will chase after my baby Sangsang! ] [ to be honest, from another point of view, ye Sangs dumb hair is indeed a little annoying from an animals point of view. ] ( hahahaha, upstairs, if you say so, do you believe that Sangsang will cry for you to see? ] Shen Yao felt that this ce was dirty, so she gritted her teeth slightly. Looking at Ye sang who was being chased, she did not care about whether it was dirty or not. She reached out her hand to grab the big rooster. On the left! !Cried Suri Almost to reach, who knew this chicken can fly, flutter wings to fly above, pounce to bite ye sang buttocks. Yesan thought he was going to lose it. The little guy was chasing in circles, she covered her little buttocks, tears in the eye socket, aggrieved whimpering: Whimpering whimpering, Sister Sister. I already know where the cemetery is. Ye sang wiped her tears and raised her voice. She sobbed and said, Although the cemetery is a bit expensive, it doesnt matter Sob sob sob, sangsang father has money, they certainly will buy for me. Director: Bullet Screen: [ trance by, they have money, the cemetery will buy for me, Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha I wasughed to death by this sentence ] Baby, Can You Be Normal? Youre being chased by a chicken. Did you finally say yourst words ( hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha haha [ trance-likeughter killed me, although I know that Iugh bad, but really funny ah, a serious look, with tears make people sad and want tough. ) SOB, sob, sob, dont bite me. Can you let me finish myst Words? Ye sang felt wronged. How could it bite people. It was fine if it bit people, but it hadnt finished itsst words yet. Shen Yao: The adults in the room were either ying cards or falling asleep. Shen Chuchen threw the cards in his hand on the table and yawned without much interest. He asked, Wheres the child? Mu Chen raised his eyelids and said in a clear and shallow tone, He went to y Just as the people in the room were about to shuffle the cards and y again, the program team staff suddenly ran over. They stopped Gu Sheng, who was washing vegetables, and hurriedly said, Hey, wait a minute. Your child is in the chicken shed and is being chased and beaten by the chickens. Were afraid that something bad will happen. Hurry up and go take a look. Gu Sheng: Being chased and beaten by the chickens? He imagined this magical scene. His temples throbbed slightly as he put down the vegetable bowl. Wiping his hands clean, he followed the workers and rushed in the direction of the chicken coop. The others also quickly followed, worried that something might happen to the child. Father ye gnashed his teeth. Cant these B * stards behave themselves all day long? After the fight, they went to the chicken coop at night. Why do you think they went to the chicken coop? To Eat Sh * t?! Im so angry. Im so angry. Father ye cursed as he walked. Mu Chen ignored his insulting words and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He could already imagine what the scene of the chicken coop was like. When the adults arrived, they happened to see the scene of ye Sangsst words. Mu Chen was speechless. There was no need to be like this. Shen Yao was also panicking. She gritted her teeth slightly and was so angry that she almost went crazy. Dont let me catch this chicken, or youll be turning into KFC today! !. The children were being yed around by a chicken. Ye sang held her head and cried very loudly. Save Sangsang SOB, SOB, sob. Huo Yao stared at her for a few seconds and burst outughing Gu Sheng was disappointed. Its just a chicken. Why are you running? is that all youve got?! You pped me on the left and right. If you bite me again, youll p me again. Let this chicken know what a socialist beating is. Mu Chen fell into a strange silence as he looked at this person who spoke so casually. Shen Chuchens eyelids twitched. He was afraid of chickens. He had been chased and bitten when he was young. Chapter 352 - I Told Shen Chuchen To Bite It.”

Chapter 352 I Told Shen Chuchen To Bite It.

Now that he saw his own daughter being chased, he wondered why the scene was so funny. Of course. He couldugh at her, but he couldnt really let his own daughter be chased by a chicken. The few elites and bigwigs had no choice but to go down and catch the chicken. Huo Yaoyaos face was cold. He had the heart to cook these little brats. Especially Su Ruirui and ye Nian! If it werent for the two of them, Ye sang wouldnt havee out. And she wouldnt have been chased by the chicken! President Huo! The chicken is behind you! Ahhh! Be careful!The director called out to remind him. Shen Chuchen, who was beside him, refused to leave the stage. He stood outside the fence and acted as the conductor. Gu Sheng, are you an idiot? To the left, to the left! And you, what are you waiting for? The chicken has run away, but its still not moving. This was the first time Shen Chuchen had given them such a directmand. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? The moment he opened his mouth, he could not stop nagging. The two of them almost broke down. Gu Sheng said, Shut the F*ck up. Huo Yao said, If you keep talking, one of you and the chicken will die today. Shen Chuchen was not convinced. Do you have to be so mean to me? ( hahaha, Im dying ofughter. So what if youre worth hundreds of millions? You still have toe to the countryside to farm! ] ( hahahaha, medical genius, top-notch best actor, two bosses, and in the end, you still have toe down to F * cking catch chickens. I canugh at this for a year, really. ] [ this is too funny. Theres no reason for this issue to not be popr. Hahaha ] Someone save the child, hahaha, its making my heart ache. Mu Chen was the first to grab the back of ye Sangs neck and hug her. Ye sang let out a whimper. Sensing the familiar embrace, the hair on her head that had exploded slowly drooped down, and she cried so hard that her heart was torn apart. Daddi Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba hug Looking at how scared she was, the sound of her voice was both funny and heartbreaking. [ hahahahaha, this is really a sad sight to see and a tearful scene to hear. -RSB Mu Chen had had enough ofughing just now, so he did notugh at this moment. He pulled a long face and gently stroked the little girls head. The image of a loving father instantly stood up. SOB, SOB, sob, Daddi, its chasing me. Mu Chen stroked the little girls head. Ill stew itter. Ye sang whimpered, Thats thats too much. Mu Chen suppressed hisughter and nodded in agreement. Ill tear down this chicken shed and feed it to the pigs when I get back Bulletments: [ I remember that Mu Chen really wanted to feed the pigs in the past. ] [ when he was trending, he said that he wanted to tear down the research institute and feed it to the pigs. hahahaha. Brother Mu, youre really not the type to feed pigs. Can you let the Pigs Go? ] [ letting the pigs go will be good for you and the pigs. Really. Trust me. ] [ am I the only one who doubts life? Why hasnt he forgotten about the pigs?! ] ( blind student, youve discovered Hua Dian. ] it, it, it, it still bit me.The little guyined shakily. IMu Chen paused. He felt that the words Ill bite itwas a little insulting to his image. Ill let Shen chuchen bite it. Shen chuchen, who was being called out of nowhere, was speechless C LSB- hahahaha, damn PresidentdShenshen, who was directing the chicken catching, was dumbfounded. ] [ hahahahaha, the people are outside the chicken shed. Thank you for the invitation. ] [ this group of people is really funny. This show will be my entertainment for a year. ] C LHAHAHAHAHAhaGod god damn it, let president shen bite Do. do all big shots talk so differently? ] Sobye sang finally stopped crying. She pursed her lips and poked her head out of Mu Chens arms. She found the two dads fighting with the chickens in the chicken coop, while father Shen was blindly giving orders. Shen Chuchen did not know what he was giving orders for. However, he did not want to let go of this opportunity. He gave Huo Yao and Gu sheng a round of scolding and scolding. He was satisfied with his scolding. He was sure that he would be beaten up by the two of them when he turned around. Shen Yao tied her hair into a ponytail and pounced in the direction of the chicken. Today, she was also going up against the chicken. They had already caught it for so long. If they did not bring back a stewed chicken to drink, it would be a waste of their suffering today. With thebined efforts of the group, they sessfully caught a chicken. However, it was not the chicken from before. Because they could not catch that chicken. The group of people made a mess of the chicken. The little guy was traumatized from being scared. She carefully poked her head out. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she gathered her courage and took a look at the chicken coop. Shen Yao, who was next to her, was covered in dirt. She felt extremely ufortable. She grabbed ye sang and walked away. Okay. Stop dawdling here. Otherwise, the big rooster wille and bite youter. The little girl dragged her little voice and made an Ohsound. She walked in front and looked at the big rooster that was caught. Her courage gradually grew. The little girls child-like voice was crisp and carried a hint of childish cuteness. She swayed and said, The big rooster whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops whoops. Gu Sheng: What kind of nonsense was this? ( ahhhhh, what a cute sound!! ] [ I love that Babys voice. How can she be so cute? ] ( hahaha, this child is really heartless. She just got bitten and now she still dares to provoke the rooster. ] ( she is really cute. WUUUUUU, Wei is dead. ] It was worth mentioning that Gu Sheng had debuted as a singer, singing, acting, and dancing in the male band. He had been involved in all of these, and it was precisely because of these that his fans had raised him to the altar. Gu Sheng slightly bent down and reached out to press down on the little goofy hair on her head. He felt that this child was too cute. Heughed and said, Stop singing. Go Wash your hands. Ill Make Soup for youter, okay? Only then did ye sang stop her Big rooster The little girls sparkling eyes obediently nodded. Okay. The next day, it was a sunny day. The program team was up to no good again. Come on, wake up. As the saying goes, a days work is in the morning. Why are you sleeping? Wake up and have fun. Everyone,e and get your mission cards. Weve only been in the countryside for seven days. The Day has passed. An Xiaxia went up to take the mission cards. She had been busy following an Xiaxia out of the vegetable garden the day before and hadnt seen anyone the whole afternoon. The woman walked up in her high heels. She couldnt help but roll her eyes when she took the mission card. Theres a bonfire party tonight. As for the materials, youll have to collect them yourself. During that time, go to each house and get as many as you can. Generally speaking, no one would be so free to give them materials. This was a test of the childrens ability to adapt. Of course. After they give the materials, our program team will send the money over. However, before they got the things, the vigers did not know that they would give the money, so most of them were not willing to lend the money. Chapter 353 - Cute Can Really Do Whatever She Wants

Chapter 353 Cute Can Really Do Whatever She Wants

This task was given to the children. The adults were responsible for preparing the dinner for the campfire. The program division was very clear. The parents who had never cooked before: Wasnt this embarrassing? In the past, the food was prepared by Gu Sheng and Father Ye. They would just sit back and enjoy the fruits of theirbor. Huo Yao pointed at himself and asked in an incredulous tone, You want me to Cook? What kind of joke was that. Did they look like people who could cook? The director could not stand the other partys retort any longer. He did not dare to answer the big shots question. But The director knew that the show needed to make a ssh. No matter how afraid he was, he could only bite the bullet and nod. Thats right Buthe hesitated for a moment. We dont allow external help here. President Huo, please respect the rules of our program team. Huo Yao, who was about to throw money at Gu Sheng, put his hand in his pocket. He lowered his eyes and said calmly, Do I look like such a casual person? Gu Sheng answered, Of course not. After all, youre not a person when youre casual. Huo Yao: Sooner orter, he was going to have a fight with this idiot. The few of them gathered together and clearly wrote, Come on, lets hurt each other. Mu Chen did not join in. He lowered his long eyshes and continued to flip through the book in his hand. Shen chuchen nced at it unintentionally and happened to find a line of small words written on it. It seemed to vaguely say something about The future He did not think too much about it. Why are you reading such books? And about the future. What was the use of this? Shen chuchen saidzily, You dont read any books about medicine. Whats the use of staring at this all day long? Mu Chen did not say anything. He closed the book and seemed to be deep in thought. In fact, he had always had a suspicion. With the Shen familys power, there was no one who could not be found. However, Sangsang did not have any trace of her. Nothing in the world could be perfect. There was no trace of her living here, so there was only one possibility. Perhaps Sangsang really was not from their world. Since she was not from their world, where did shee from? Was she from the past or the future? Mu Chen couldnt figure it out. He didnt n to think about it at first, but now, he had to consider a problem. If she really came from the future, she would have to go back sooner orter. There was nothing they could do. Thinking of this possibility, Mu Chens heart sank bit by bit. He tightened his grip on the page, almost tearing it apart. Everyone around was busy with their own things. Except for Shen Chuchen, no one noticed his loss ofposure. Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows slightly. He was such a meticulous person. Mu Chens personality was usually so indifferent. What must have happened to make him lose hisposure? Shen Chuchen had not figured it out yet. At the same time, a few children went from house to house after receiving the task to ask for materials. The little girl was holding a list in her hand, and there was a little puppy in a small cloth bag at her waist. Both of them were white. They looked cute and cute. Ye sang tiptoed and knocked on the door politely. It was an old grandma who came to open the door. When she saw ye sang, she squinted her old eyes and praised, The doll is so beautiful. The little girl wasplimented. She shook her head shyly and said, Grandma is also beautiful. She sounded childish and cute. The old woman smiled, raised her hand and patted the little girls head. Doll, do you want some candy? Grandma has candy. Ye sang waved her hand and refused subconsciously. It was the first time she asked for something from someone else. The little girl was very shy. She covered her face and called out in a childish voice, Grandma. Sangsang, can I have some flour? Baby, do you want some flour?The old womans ears were not very good, so she leaned over and asked. The little girl nodded obediently. The old woman immediately went back to her room to get a bag of flour for her. Before she left, she even stuffed a cube of sugar into ye sangs mouth. It was sweet. The program team was still stunned when they saw it. After all, this was the first time they had encountered such a smooth situation. Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH Get to the cute part The whole world owes me a daughter who wants to scream ( Huff, Huff, Huff, Huff, Huff, Huff, Huff, Huff, Huff, Huff, Huff, Huff ] The program team see the effect is good, quickly let the next staff to pay. Here carrying a stic bag filled with flour, the little girl turned her head was arranged to go to the next house, however, unfortunately, she went to the house just yesterday fight Sun Dan home. C LSB- daThe the road between enemies is narrThe the program team is definitely going to cause trouble!! ] [ borrowing oil from Sun Dans house, isnt that the same as courting death? ] [ oil is not cheap in the capital, let alone the countryside. Moreover, they have just made enemies with them. Baby, listen to your sister. We cant borrow it anyway. Its fine if we dont want this oil, so as to avoid being insulted. ) The audience was worried that the other party would make things difficult for the child, so they all typed Dont stay It was Sun Dan who opened the door. The little boy looked up and down at the little girl in front of him. Did he find that this person changed his clothes every day? Yesterday, he was wearing a white coat, and today, he changed into a fluffy woolen coat. There was an exquisite cloth bag at his waist, and there was a little puppy that looked like it was not a full moon. She was so cute. Ye sang was also stunned when she saw the bad guy who bullied her sister. She puffed up her cheeks, and the look of helplessness on her face made Sun Dans ears turn red. So, so cute. Her puffed up face looked like a puffer fish. The little girl lowered her head and kicked the ground. Thinking of the task that the program team had arranged, she raised her little head high and said crisply, Can I have some oil? Sun Dan was stunned. What do you need oil for? Seeing ye sang, he was not only blushing at first, but he also felt a pain in his balls when he thought of thepensation fees. A piece of clothing cost more than 100,000 yuan. How Long would it take them to pay back the money they borrowed. When the little girl asked for something, his first reaction was to give it to her. Take it all away for him. If he could build a good rtionship with ye sang, maybe they would pay less. The process was unprecedentedly smooth. Damn. Shes really cute and can do whatever she wants. Sorry to bother you. Ive learned a lot. This childs ears are red. My Cub is really charming. Who doesnt love a cute little baby? The audience was amazed. Ye sangs eyes lit up when she sessfully got the oil. It was a little inconvenient for her to hold things with her small hands. The little girl raised her head and said, Thank you, Brother. She thought for a moment and said in a childish voice, I dont want the money for the clothes. Im leaving first. Children didnt hold grudges. Chapter 354 - Shen Dog’s Art Of Language Was Better

Chapter 354 Shen Dogs Art Of Language Was Better

Ye sangs thoughtless nature made it even more impossible for her to hold a grudge. After saying that, Sun Dan was slightly stunned, and then a burst of ecstasy followed. He turned his head back to the yard in a daze, as if he had been hit by a pie. For the first time, he found that he had made a wise choice. At that time, Sun Dan only had one thought in his mind. Rich people were really capricious. Compared to Ye Sangs sess, ye Nian Nian and Su Rui had run into a wall everywhere. When they returned, they were covered in dust and dirt. Duan Jinyan and Shen Yao were rtively more mature. They could speak eloquently, and they returned with a full load. After putting the borrowed items in the kitchen, the little girl tiptoed and found Gu Sheng sitting there making noodles. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi.The little guy, who had never seen the world before, squatted down. He only thought that the dough looked fun. Ye sang cupped her little face and asked brightly, Whats This? Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows. Noodles. He did not touch the little girls face. Instead, he asked, Do you want some dumplings? Ye sang said in a childish voice, Yes. But.. The little girl blinked in confusion. What are dumplings? Gu Cheng: Were you a caveman in the cave? Ye sang did not understand what he meant. She blinked and realized that he was looking down on her. The little girl sat on the small stool, swaying her short legs and watching her father make dumplings obediently. Ye sang had nothing to do. She held her small face and stared at Gu Cheng without blinking. The man felt a little ufortable under her stare. He raised his eyes slightly and askedzily, Do you want to try? The little girl jumped down from the stool and said without thinking, Yes. Gu Cheng said lightly, Wash your hands first. Ill teach you. As expected, Ye sang obediently went to wash her hands. Shen Chuchen, who was busy burning firewood outside and almost set his clothes on fire, saw ye sang rushing out to wash her hands. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he looked pitiful: Baby. Come over and help Daddy Burn firewood, okay? Ye sang had just washed her little hands. Hearing Shen Chuchens words, she softened her childs voice and subconsciously agreed, Okay. How could Gu Sheng in the house see him openly poaching her in front of him? Ye Sangsang, Daddy will teach you how to make dumplings, okay? The little girls eyes lit up. Okay. Shen Chuchen: He could only watch ye sang, who had just promised him and then ran back into the house, and could not help but curse inwardly, Scheming B * Tch.. The little guy bounced back into the house. He spread out his white and tender little paws and said in a baby voice, Sangsang, youre clean. Gu Sheng took a look and smiled. His voice was a little doting. Well, thats Great. wa The bulletments instantly exploded: Ahhh, my brothers thats greatis Killing Me!!! Ahhh! I Cant do it anymore. Does Brother Mind having a stepmother? [ I can!! I really can! F* ck, Gu Sheng is really delusional. ] ( sob, sob, sob, sob. Whats so good about being a girlfriend? Why Dont you be his daughter? You can kiss, Hug, hold up, and do anything you want. ] [ I used to hate him, but now Im a fan!! Whats wrong with having an illegitimate child? I Cant choose when Im born. SOB, sob, such a wonderful man. ] ( brother, Im going to give birth to a monkey for you! ] People kept shouting on the bullet screen. The reaction was really quite good. The father and daughter, who didnt know anything, one was teaching while the other was learning Ye sang made a dumpling that was as chubby as a Yuan Bao. She didnt even tighten the skin of the dumpling, but the little girl herself was very satisfied with the dumpling. She even showed it to Gu Sheng with a twinkle. Daddi. The Little Boys body swayed as if his tail was wagging again. Gu Sheng could not help butugh. He did not attack ye sang. Instead, he praised her in a low voice, Sangsang is really good. She made the dumpling much better than Daddy. The man pushed the dumplings lid. As if recalling his childhood, he said, The first time I made the dumpling, I often exposed myself. At that time, Ji Mei did not realize that there was anything wrong with letting a twelve-year-old child cook. She evenined about how ugly Gu Sheng made the dumpling and did not tighten the lid. From then on, he remembered everything. Although he had not touched these things for several years, Gu Sheng still knew how to do it. Ye sang did not notice the smile in his words. She turned her head and continued to wrap the dumplings. She looked happy, which made Gu Shengs exquisite eyebrows be a little gentler. In the past, when other people were having fun during the holidays, Gu Sheng always did not understand the excitement. Now he understood. It was indeed nice to have a family sitting around with friendly lights. While ye sang was making dumplings, Gu Sheng was quietly kneading the skin of the dumplings that she had not tightened her grip on. The whole afternoon passed by in the blink of an eye. Shen Chuchen had finally lit the stove. He was so happy that he almost cried. F*ck. He swore. In the future, when Special Assistant Liu failed in his work, he would never send him to Africa again. God knows how special assistant Liu had managed to get the hall up and the kitchen down before this. Special Assistant Liu, who was far away in thepany, would probablyugh out loud if he knew what Shen Chuchen was thinking right now. The group was so busy that their faces were covered in dirt. At night, the Bonfire Party went on as nned. Gu sheng scooped out the cooked dumplings. The inside of the dumplings was crooked. It was obvious that it was ye Sangs doing. When the dishes were served, Mu Chen, who always liked to be picky, looked at the ugly dumplings in his bowl. The corners of his mouth twitched. He looked at the people at the table and asked, Which one of you made the dumplings? He said faintly, If a dumpling can be wrapped up like this, you must be a talent. It was well-known that Mu Chen always attacked people indiscriminately. Gu Sheng wanted to say something but hesitated. This is Sangsang made it. Mu Chen: His eyelids twitched slightly, and his tone was filled with disbelief. She knows how to make dumplings? He was joking. The Little Fellow, who had just washed her hands clean outside, shook off the water droplets. She arched her head and looked at Mu Chen, begging for praise. Daddi, isnt Daddi Sangsang the best? Mu Chen: ( hahahahaha, Im Coming, Iming. Lets see how Mu Chen will reply. ] [ Im so amused. How did this child use such an innocent expression to make it look like she was full of Joy? ] [ Im Coming, Im Coming. The familys breakup is just at this moment. ] Mu Chen met his daughters sparkling gaze and swallowed the words of So ugly, so beautiful and refinedthat he was about to ridicule. He praised without changing his expression, Sangsangs dumplings are very special. Shen Chuchen was afraid that Mu Chen would say something personal, so he took the opportunity to continue, The dumplings that Sangsang made arepletely different from the flirtatious B * tches outside. Mu Chen: In terms of the art ofnguage, Dog Shen was better. Chapter 355 - 5 Sangsang Drank

Chapter 355 Sangsang Drank

After making the child happy, the atmosphere at the table became even weirder. Gu Sheng had been working all day and was starving He picked up a random dish, and his expression changed after just one bite. Gu Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. He felt as if he had drunk a bottle of vinegar. Seeing that there was something wrong with his expression, Shen Chuchen also took a bite. He was so sour that he almost spat it out. Shen Chuchen was obviously not as good at controlling his expression as Gu Sheng. He could not help but mutter to himself, Who did this The culprit, Huo Yao: ( hahahahaha, how disgusting is this? ] ( as expected of an actor. My Brother is really an emoticon manager. Even though its so disgusting, my brother still doesnt change his expression. ] [ hahahahaha, what do you know upstairs? This is Gu Shengs final stubbornness as a best actor. ] This dish was made by Mu Chen.Shen Chuchen pointed at a te of cabbage and said in a faint tone. Its so salty. Is this something that people eat? You treat salt like sugar.Gu Sheng could not help butugh when he saw Shen Chuchen picking on him. How are you any better than him? They were two peas in a pod. who looked down on whom. As expected, after a round of mutual disdain, the table of rice could no longer be eaten. Its too horrible, too horrible sob, sob, sob.Ye Nian cried and shouted, It makes me cry. What kind of F* cking misery was this?! Father ye thought, after all, it was his own son. He could not bear to take the vegetables from the other partys bowl. The next second, his expression was distorted. Damn. Ye sang was so sore that her hair stood on end. She asked with tears in her eyes, sob, sob, you, are you trying to murder me for Money? The Fathers: ( hahahahaha, the essence of murder for money has reached me. ] [ they ask for money to cook, but the big boss asks for money to cook. ] [ as expected of the Big Boss. Heughed so hard that I died. He actually made me cry. This is the first time Ive seen him. ] ( its been hard on the children. The program team should do something. Do they look like they know how to Cook???] [ dare I ask the program team, what gave you the illusion that they know how to Cook? ] The program team that was caught off guard: In the end, they still couldnt eat, so they tidied up the table and ran outside to prepare for the barbecue. The environment outside was much better than inside. The Moon was bright and the stars were sparse tonight. The weather was much warmer than yesterday. There were many children ying outside the vige. It looked very lively. The few of them found an empty space and set up a bonfire. After the skewers were ready, they set them on the grill. The mes engulfed the meats skin, and the oil was sizzling. Since there was no barbecue seasoning, gu sheng directly sprinkled some salt on it. The skin was roasted until it was golden yellow. After the oil waspletely absorbed, it emitted a tempting aroma. Gu Sheng handed the roasted meat to ye sang and casually divided it down. Its a little hot. Eat Itter when its cold. Afraid that the little girl would burn her mouth, he gently rubbed her little head and reminded her in a low voice. Ye sang pouted slightly and blew on it. When she heard what Gu Sheng said, she immediately nodded obediently. Her sensible appearance made Gu Shengs eyebrows curve, and there was an imperceptible hint of indulgence in his expression. Theizens on the bullet screen were already in an uproar. C LSB- damn, damn, damn, did you notiMy? my brother is really much gentler towaSangsangsang. ) ( although my brother can be quite vicious sometimes, I feel that he has always been good to Sangsang. ) (yes, yes, yes. Its just that its not easy to notice. Ahhh, my brothers eyes are half-closed, and his doting smile is making my heart flutter. ] I want to be a brother and a daughter Its so enviable. I dont know if I should be envious of Sangsang or Gu Sheng ( ahem. I know Im a Buzzkill at this point, but I have to say, Im hungry ] Me Too a roast makes me hungry They werent the only ones hungry. The program team was hungry as well. The director wanted nothing more than to rush up and snatch the food they had barbecued. What were they eating? They hadnt eaten yet! Gu Sheng really knew a lot of things. The barbecued meat was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. The outeryer was very crispy, and a little salt wouldnt make it too salty. At first, Huo Yao and the others didnt like it. After all, it was dog Gus food. Eating it made them look spineless. The little girl held a skewer in her hand. Seeing that the other dads did not move, her little head tilted and she handed the skewer to them. A tempting aroma spread from the tip of her nose. The three of them hesitated for a moment. In the end, they could not resist the temptation. It was very lively at night. Just when the group was in the mood to eat, the vige chief, who was not far away, walked slowly toward them. The other party was still holding white wine in his hand. When he saw them eating barbecue, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, I came at the right time. Come,e,e, drink some wine to warm your stomach. The vige chief warmly greeted everyone. It was indeed not bad to eat barbecue skewers and drink wine in this kind of weather. The few of them looked at each other and did not decline. Father Ye took the wine and thanked him politely. Then, under the curious gazes of the group of children, he opened the wine. They were also people who had been socializing and drinking all year round. They would know the quality of the wine after a taste. It was a very cheap type, but father ye was not an ungrateful person. When the vige chief left, he even handed the other party a few hundred yuan bills, causing the vige chief to think in a daze. The money of the rich was easy to earn. Shen chuchen lifted his eyelids and happened to see his own daughter squatting in front of an open bottle of wine. She even curiously stuck her head out to sniff the scent. Duan Jinyan, who waszily propping his head up and about to fall asleep, narrowed his eyes. When he saw the little fellows eyes that were filled with curiosity, his red lips curved slightly. What she might not have known was that This silly and adorable appearance was just like a newborn chick. It was muddle-headed and clean, squatting on the ground in a furry ball. It was extremely cute. A little girl that was born facing the sun.. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes. He only felt that the other party was so clean that it was difficult to approach. The little kid squatted on the ground and watched father ye take out the small cup that used to be used for drinking in ancient times from the house. There seemed to be a lot of things in the countryside. He poured himself a cup, and just as he was about to drink.., he noticed that three pairs of eyes were staring at him without blinking. Father ye smiled helplessly. You want to drink? The three of them nodded in unison. Father Yes face instantly turned cold. OH. Then you can think about it. The Children: Heartless. Gu Sheng looked at the little girl who was drawing circles with her head lowered, feeling wronged. He smiled slightly and waved at ye sang. Sangsang,e here. The little girl moved her feet obediently and walked closer to ye sang. Chapter 356 - The Way To Stand Out Among A Group Of Shameless Villains

Chapter 356 The Way To Stand Out Among A Group Of Shameless Viins

Gu Sheng lowered his head slightly and pinched her baby-fat cheeks. Do you want to drink? The little girl nodded her head eagerly. At this moment, Mu Chen could not help but recall the scene of him feeding ye sang a long time ago. His hand trembled slightly and he stopped her. Wait! However, he was still a step toote. After the child nodded, Gu Cheng did not think too much about it. He merely teased her and handed her the small cup. As expected, Ye sang poked her head over and licked it. Gu Cheng smiled faintly. Is it good? It would have been better if he did not ask. When he did, the little girls little face twisted. She was so hot that she almost doubted her life. Mu Chen pulled ye sang over. He had learned from his previous experience, and he also knew that this little girl had fallen in one gulp.. Oh No. To be precise, she might have fallen in one gulp. Mu Chen was worried and pinched her chubby face. He pointed at himself and asked ye sang, Who am I? The little girl shook her dizzy head and answered obediently, Daddi ~ . Mu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. It was alright. He was not drunk. [ did sangsang pour it out in one drink? ] ( ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah, Im not saying this, is Mu Chen trying to confirm whether Sangsang is drunk or not?] [ it should be like this, Ah Ah Ah, Im really curious about how the little guy looks when hes drunk. ] C LSB- hahahaha, did anyone tMulChenchen that its not like this to test whether someone is drunk or not! ] [ you should point at Sangsang and tell her. Youre an idiot. See how the child reacts. hahahaha ] ( upstairs, youre so bad, I love you so much ] ( you two are so flirtatious ] Father ye saw that Su Rui and ye Nian were also very curious and could not help butugh in his heart. The children naturally could not let them touch the wine. Father ye thought that by letting them taste it, they would probably know how bad it tasted, so he did not stop them. Instead, he passed the wine in the small ss to the two children. Su Rui Rui blinked. He was very curious. He took a sip and almost burst into tears from the spiciness. The three children who had been beaten up by the socialists huddled together, trembling. They did not dare to touch the white wine anymore. Father Ye did not take it to heart. Seeing that they had learned their lesson, he slowly ate the skewers. Mu Chen was also relieved. It was good that she was not drunk. The little girl sat alone for a while. Her beautiful eyes stared at the ground for a few seconds with a dazed expression. Shen Chuchen, who was sitting next to her, slightly narrowed his peach blossom eyes. Seeing the little girls appearance, he reached out and gently waved his hand in front of her eyes. Sangsang? Yes!The little child suddenly raised his head and answered in a baby voice. The corners of Shen Chuchens lips curled up. She tilted her headzily and began to ask her leisurely, How much is six times five? The little girls face was solemn as she lowered her head and counted with her fingers. She gave a correct answer. Thirty. Shen Chuchen: it seemed like she was really drunk. She could even count, how could she do that?! When they were caught off guard and heard that the little girl had answered correctly, everyone present trembled. Everyone, including Duan Jinyan, was in disbelief. Mu Chen pondered for a moment and said thoughtfully, It seems like shes really drunk Otherwise, how could a little girl with her usual IQ calcte the correct addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. Even Shen Chuchen could not understand who had mutated their genes to make this little one so stupid. This This child doesnt drink at all?Father Ye was dumbfounded. He looked at Ye sang, who was sitting steadily, and could not help but be suspicious. Are you guys so sure that shes drunk? Could a drunk person be so calm? His answer was quite smooth. Huo Yao looked at him deeply, and after a while, he said calmly, You dont understand. I Father yeughed awkwardly and was about to retort, but Mu Chen followed up with, You dont understand. Shen chuchen: Those who dont understand, dont speak. Father Ye: Fine. He didnt understand. He didnt deserve it. Even through the screen, the audience could feel how father ye felt at this moment. [ hahahahaha, is there a need to be so humble? ] ( president Shen, theres only one truth, and what the hell is that expression when I found it?] [ speaking of which, is Sangsang really drunk? I dont think so. ] Plus one above, I dont think so either. However, apart from Gu Cheng, who had never experienced ye sangs torture, the other three old fathers were all more certain that she was drunk. Gu Cheng opened his mouth, wanting to refute along with Father Ye. However, after seeing the three gangsters, he chose to shut up. What if the child was really drunk? The others seemed to understand each other better than thest. If he opened his mouth to retort and was pped in the face, it would make him look like an ipetent father. Thus, Gu Sheng kept quiet. Huo Yao sat next to her and blinked slowly. He asked in a t tone, Sangsang Who Am I? The little one raised her head. Daddi. Very good. She covered her little face with her hands, revealing her dimples sweetly. Her round eyes puffed out a bubble in front of a group of people. After 12 oclock in the capital It will be my world. Mu Chen:this sentence sounded so familiar. Gu Sheng looked at this fool who was talking to him and having a good time. He took a deep breath. It seemed that she was really drunk. Honestly speaking, it was quite fun when the little girl was drunk. Mu Chen did not realize it before, but now he was experiencing it. For example: How much is one plus one? Twothe little girl stretched out five fingers and answered confidently in her childish voice. Mu Chen put down three of her raised fingers and praised her without changing his expression. Sangsang is awesome. Gu Sheng: I forgive you for lying to yourself. Mu Chen: Why are these dogs so annoying?! Huo Yao also asked her, Your Name Is Ye sang? The little girl obediently repeated, Ye C Sang Youre five years old this year? ne Ye sang shook her head. Im five years old. The corners of Huo Yaos lips curled up slightly. I like daddy Huo Yao the most. The little guy obediently repeated after him, I like daddy Huo Yao the most! Shen Chuchen:F * ck, this shameless guy. The psychopaths nevergged behind others. Shen Chuchen went over and added, Daddy Shen is the best. Daddy Shen is the best! Mu Chen: I Like Daddy Mu the most. Ye sang felt her little head was in a mess. She instinctively repeated, I Like Daddy Mu the most. Her sweet baby voice melted peoples hearts. When she repeated it, it really gave people the illusion that she was the whole world at this moment. When Gu Sheng heard it, he only felt that this group of people was each more shameless than the other? The facts proved that. The Way to stand out among a group of shameless viins was to be more shameless than them. Gu Sheng had never lost in an actingpetition. Chapter 357 - Four Dads Build A Chicken Coop

Chapter 357 Four Dads Build A Chicken Coop

Didnt Sangsang say that she liked Daddy Gu the most?The man lowered his head slightly, so that the little girl could see his expression clearly. Gu Sheng stared at her without blinking. His round eyes gave off an extremely innocent feeling Coupled with his injured expression, Huo Yao felt that he looked extremely familiar. Wasnt this the F * cking White Lotus in the real world?! Huo Yao also felt that Gu Sheng looked exactly like the Little White Lotus in his office, the Silly White and sweet special assistant? At this time, he had to mention the scene when Huo Yao first entered thepany. All kinds of silly white and sweet little white lotus either identally spilled coffee on him, cried and apologized, or sprained their ankle and wanted to throw themselves into his arms. Huo Yao had been numb to such tactics for the past few years. In the end, when he couldnt take it anymore, he went to the special assistant and told him that he didnt want a girl. Special Assistant Zhao was an elite that was carefully selected under the torture of Huo Yaos group of white lotus flowers. The little girls personality was simple, and she became even more obedient when she was drunk. She looked up and said in a childish voice, I love taking care of Daddi the most The audience:!!! This F * cking group of shameless people. They were taking advantage of the little girl when she was drunk. Mu Chens tone was filled with a smile. He stretched out a finger and gently poked her little head. He muttered to himself, So silly The Little Guys head tilted out of habit as he poked her. He blinked his cat eyes and looked at him. He was so cute. Even Mu Chen is a little unbearable, he said: Dont act cute. The little girl repeated, Be cute. Mu Chen: Never mind. Drunk after the children are well-behaved, saying something cute some fouls. Theizens mored and couldnt stand it any longer. ( Wu Wu Wu too well-behaved, Dad said what to learn, really well-behaved foul ah!! ] [ Wayne is dead. I want to hug her. I Cant control myself when I think of that little girl holding onto the corner of my shirt and acting like a spoiled child. ] [ to be honest, I want to too. ) [ Ah Ah Ah, best actor Gu, are you going to book a baby marriage? My Son is three years old. ] [ upstairs, get lost. My baby is only five years old. Your baby hasnt even grown her teeth yet and shes already thinking about my daughter?] [ have some face, have some face. What do you mean by Your Daughter? ] Seeing that theizens were still quarreling, the program team couldnt stop smiling. The director had even begun to swear: This time, it will definitely explode. There was no reason not to explode. Generally speaking, it was rare for a director to set up a g so early. After all, before the broadcast, no one was sure whether it would be popr or not. However, this time, the director who had always been modest in the industry actually announced it in public. The program team staff was stunned. The little assistant beside him patted his head in disbelief. Hasnt director Ming always been modest? Why is he still so confident in setting up a g now? How do you know that hes modest?The assistant director rolled his eyes. The assistant said in a daze, Thats how it is on Baidu The assistant director: OH. Then Mu Chensments on Baidu are quite artistic. He asked the assistant, Do you think Mu Chen is an artistic person? Was this F * cking artistic? He was obviously sharp-tongued! The assistant finally stopped talking. Baidu was not to be trusted. It was not to be trusted. This was a truth that theizens had learned after two days of shooting this variety show. The few of them took turns using their shameless spirit to make their presence felt in front of ye sang. After that, Su Rui Rui and ye Nian also lost their consciousness. The two little guys burped and started to y with their fists. The key was that they just yed with their fists. In the end, for some reason, they even started to take off their clothes. So Be it. It wasnt like they had never seen anyone take off their clothes before. Whats more.. Who the F*ck are you taking off?Gu Sheng massaged his temples. He couldnt control his voice the moment he opened his mouth. As they wished, the two little fellows attracted the faint gazes of the four old fathers. How could normal people withstand it. Even their own fathers were starting to break out in cold sweat at this moment. However, this group of people had forgotten that ye Nian and Su Rui were not normal people. The little guy said rather honestly, Were ying boxing, uncle ~ ~. If you lose, you have to take off a piece of your clothes. Mu Chens temples throbbed. He imitated his tone with a fake smile and said faintly, OH. If you lose, you have to take off your clothes 211 Thats right.The two children did not hear the strange tone in his tone and nodded obediently, full of innocence. Mu Chen continued to smile. Do you believe that uncle will be able to strip you naked and hang you up to beat you up? Su Rui: Ye Nian Nian: How could he be such a dog. ( hahahahaha, the naughty child needs to be taught a lesson ) ( its easy to strip off anyones clothes, my daughter. Big Brothers scolding is so satisfying ] ( hahahahahaha artistic, Big Brothers words have always been very essence and never been surpassed ] While the few of them were talking, the little guy had already rolled. He hugged his knees and was in a daze for a few seconds. Suddenly, he grabbed Shen Yaos hand and ran to the other side. Shen Yao was stunned. Where are you going? She subconsciously grabbed ye sangs wrist. Dont run around. Otherwise, that big rooster will continue to bite you. Do you believe it? The little guy puffed up his cheeks. His pair of ck cat eyes looked like they had been washed with clear water. He was like some kind of furry little animal, which made peoples hearts soften for no reason. Ye sang squatted down. Under Shen Yaos suspicious gaze, she pulled out a little chick from the haystack and said in a childish voice, Penis Shen Yao: She pinched ye sangs chubby little face and could not help but say, What do girls say about penis? It was humiliating. The little guy covered his pinched face and squatted down. He said to Shen Yao in a serious tone, Sangsang wants to build a penis nest. Shen Yao:? II 11 ( hahahahaha, I Can Feel Shen Yaos doubt and calmness through the screen. ] [ building a chicken coop why does this good kid go crazy after drinking? ] ( am I the only one who is curious about where she got the Little Chick? ] ( hahahaha, I dont know. I feel that Sangsang needs to be taught a lesson again. ] She had just experienced a vicious beating not too long ago, but ye sang was one of those who did not remember the pain. [ she suddenly got this childs heartlessness. ] ( hahahahaha, so I can feel the old fathershatred for her. Sometimes, she needs to be taught a lesson. ] The bulletments were all boisterous. Shen Yao looked at the little girl squatting on the ground in silence. She resisted the urge to break her kung fu and said faintly, How about Lets go back and build a chicken coop? She thought for a moment and, with the thought that her fellow Daoists would not die, she suggested, If it really doesnt work, let your dads do it. Can We go back first? Chapter 358 - Four Dads Building A Chicken Coop 2

Chapter 358 Four Dads Building A Chicken Coop 2

Since ye Sangsang had so many dads, building a chicken coop together would only take a few minutes. Shen Yaos suggestion made the little guy raise his head and fall into deep thought. After a while, she tilted her head slightly and said softly, Okay. Shen Yao immediately beamed and kissed her. Good girl. Lets go. Lets Let your dad build a chicken coop. The Night Breeze was a little chilly, and the little guy shrunk his neck in the wind. The little puppy that was nestled under her feet was nappingzily. Shen Yao clicked her tongue and wanted it to sleep next to her. In the end, the little guy refused to move. Daddi -ye sang propped up her chubby little face and stared at Huo Yao with her dark, round cat eyes without blinking. She gave the little guy a bad feeling. The little boy leaned out slightly, raised his little head high, and asked him a question, Daddi, do you know how to build a chicken coop? Huo Yao:? Why dont You Go and sleep?He asked. Ye sang puffed up her cheeks unhappily and said in a childish voice, Daddi, can you build a chicken coop for Sangsang? Huo Yao: You should go and sleep again. It waste at night, and she was not sober after drinking. The little girl leaned forward slightly and stared at him for a few seconds before pouting slightly. Huo Yao was afraid that she would fall headfirst onto the ground, so he reached out his arm and pulled the child into his arms. Huo Yao did not y with the drunk ye sang, but Shen Chuchen, who was beside him, was happy to see that. His pair of flirtatious peach blossom eyes curved slightly. Out of amusement, he asked, What does Sangsang want to build a chicken coop for? The little guy thought for a moment and nodded. I dont know. Shen Chuchen: He felt incredibly soft-hearted under ye sangs obedient and soft gaze. Shen chuchen said directly, Isnt it just building a chicken coop? Daddy knows how to build a chicken coop best. Wait, Ill build it for you right now. Shen Chuchens quick-witted manner stunned Huo, who had just rejected ye sang. Gu Sheng cursed her for being a scheming B* TCH. He couldnt care less about his idols burden. Without thinking, he said, I know how to build a chicken coop too. Wasnt it just a chicken coop? He would definitely build it better than Shen Chuchen! Huo Yaos rm rang in his heart. He looked at the men who were trying to curry favor with him and said, I can build a chicken coop too. Sangsang, Can Daddy help you build a chicken coop? Looking at the idiots who were trying to build a chicken coop and not knowing what was going on, Mu Chen, who was the only normal person in the room, felt that this was not a good idea. The big shots were never willing to be left behind, so mu Chen quickly said, I know how to build a chicken coop too. Everyone: Oh Ho. [ Im dying ofughter, why are all of you trying to build a chicken coop? ] [ you made me spit out a mouthful of water. ] [ hahahahahahahahahaha. What kind of gods are these? ] ( how precious is this chicken? Oh My God. A bunch of big shots are rushing to build a chicken coop. Im thinking that this chicken can be auctioned off. Ive even thought of a gimmick. Ill call it a chicken that has been built by top-ss big shots. ] ( hahahahahaha. Upstairs, Im dying of Laughter. C RSB [ what kind of God variety show is this? Im dying ofughter at any minute. ] Ah, ah, ah, brother Gu is so cute when hes jealous. This is the first time Ive realized that brother Gu is so good at cooking. Ye Nian curled his lips and could not help but say, I also want to build a chicken coop Why dont you build a chicken coop for me too?He thought about it and suggested sincerely. Father ye said, Are you still not sober? Do you need me to give you two more big mouths that you love the most? Come on. He waspletely awake now. Ye sang happily took away the chicken coop that Huo Yao had built. This undoubtedly attracted the death stares of the other three. Why?This came from the indignant Shen Chuchen. Huo Yao thought for a moment and said, Maybe your chicken coop is not as good-looking as mine. Shen Chuchen: It waste at night, and a few children who were tired from ying were drowsily sitting on the ground. Huo Yao, who was fighting with the chicken coop, lowered his head and saw the little girl sleeping soundly in his arms. A sense of helplessness rose in his heart. He threw the chicken coop aside, picked up the children, and turned to head into the house. ai The children slept together. Su Ruirui and ye Nian were lying on the bed, upying arge area. Huo Yao nced at them and pushed them aside, worried that his daughter would be taken advantage of, he even put a pillow between them, worried that they would be taken advantage of. The audience could not help but scold them when they saw this operation. [ do you have to be so selfish? ] ( move the children aside. This operation is so flirtatious. Should I say that youre worthy of being called dog Huo?!] [ Im dying ofughter. Look whos calling them selfish. President Huo has been too down-to-earth these past two days. Does he give you the illusion that hes a proper young man?] ( isnt it good to talk about selfishness with capitalism? hahahaha, isnt it better to be realistic? ] [ Im being honest. Although I dont know if President Huo is wrong, this is real love. The whole world owes me a father like president Huo. Im sobbing. ] [ the country owes you everything. Do you need a brother for your homework? The kind that costs nine dors and nine packets. ] After Huo Yao settled the child down, the others helped to clean up the grill and the bonfire. Father Su went to wash the vegetables in the basin and prepare the food for tomorrow morning. The director looked at the sky and could not help but yawn. He muttered to himself, The weather today is really strange. The person who was cold the day before yesterday was shivering, but it actually warmed up a lot tonight. But he didnt think too much about it. After all, the weather was unpredictable now. After father su washed the vegetables, he took them back to the house. He had to admit that Gu Shengs cooking was really good, everyone was satisfied with the meal. After Gu Sheng cleaned up the house, he turned around and prepared to go back to carry the child. The moment he entered the house, he noticed the pillow between them. Gu Shengs eyelids twitched. Huo Yao is indeed worthy of this operation.. However, it was of no use. Even though there was a nket between them, Su Rui still turned around and kicked the little girl in the face. Ye sang seemed to have dreamt of something in her sleep. She groaned pitifully, and her little face was kicked. She looked very wronged. Gu Shengs face darkened when he saw this. Without thinking, he picked up the Little Brat who had kicked his daughter and threw her aside. He bent down and hugged the little brat on the bed. Ye sang dreamed that she had been beaten up. The little brat pursed her lips slightly. She felt a familiar scent and crawled into Gu Shengs arms pitifully. Su Ruis kick just now had made her feel very wronged. The little girl hummed twice, as if she was acting coquettishly. Gu Shengs heart was incredibly soft. He nced at the culprit, Su Ruirui, and wished he could give the little girl a beating with his slippers. In his opinion, a pillow could be used to block a hammer. He should throw the two little girls as far away as possible. Dont Cry, Dont cry.Gu Sheng heard her humming, and his voice softened. He coaxed her, afraid that ye sang would have a nightmare. He slowed down his voice slightly and even hummed a luby. Chapter 359 - 9 It Was Snowing

Chapter 359 It Was Snowing

The man was exceptionally adept at holding his child. He had started out as a singer, and although he hadnt sung a luby in a few years, it was still very easy. The clear tone was mixed with a gentleness that he had never felt before. It made Gu Chengs fans feel a little dazed again and again. ( ah, ah, ah, I cant remember how long it has been since my brotherst sang. This voice is killing me. Its really been a long time since Ive seen Gu Cheng. ) A father is indeed different. In the past, he might have pretended to be gentle, but in this moment, I really feel that my brother is so gentle. At first, I was quite resistant to the fact that my brother has a child. Now that I see this scene, I suddenly have an indescribable feeling. After all, Gu Sheng was really a top-notch figure on the altar in the past. Xie Yu, who was on par with him, was only an ideal in the world. But he was delusional. The kind that could only be hoped for but could not be obtained. When the fans heard that Gu Cheng had a child, they could not ept it at all. But the scene in front of them suddenly made them realize that Gu Cheng was only an ordinary person. He could be angry, jealous, and incredibly gentle. But this gentleness was not for them. ( to be honest, a brother is still a brother. We have never seen him before. Weve only seen him on TV. Now that he has a daughter, its really a blessing for us. Its the first time weve seen such a lively brother from a variety show. Its really a pleasant surprise. ] [ + 1. Speaking of which, we have to thank Sangsang for letting us see our brother. Gu Shengs fansreal names are lowly. ] The poprity of the live broadcast room was unbelievably high. Even the director was shocked when he saw it. This amount of traffic.. Was simply terrifying. The viewership ratings are the most stable. Im just curious how much more poprity it can pull away from the second ce after the broadcast.The directorughed so hard that he could not close his mouth. He even began to imagine the situation where he could crush the other directors. The program team felt a little helpless. However, what the director said was actually the truth. The live broadcast alone was already so terrifying. They were also very curious about how big of a storm it would cause after it was officially broadcast. The director said happily, Sangsang is really my little lucky star. It was one thing if she was cute and had a yful personality, but she was also a hot topic. Didnt she see that so many big shots hade for her. The next morning, the rooster crowed. AS IT It was rare that the children sleeping in the room were not woken up. They were not used to not hearing the sound of the program teams loudspeakers. The little girl was wrapped in the quilt. She was still a little confused after waking up. She pouted slightly and looked at the tightly closed window. She yawned a little and wanted to continue sleeping. It seemed colder today than yesterday.. That was the only thought ye sang had when she fell asleep in a daze. Its snowing outside. Gu Sheng pushed the door open. He was still holding hot water in his hand. He blinked in amusement as he looked at ye sang, who was wrapped up in a ball and sleepy. Come and wash your face. Its snowing outside. Do you want to go out and have a look? Ye sang rubbed her eyes and muttered, Yes, I do. The little girls voice was weak. It sounded pitiful. Gu Sheng pulled ye sang out of the nket. The little girl hugged her fathers neck tightly and said in a nasal voice, Daddi. Come and wash your face. Ye sang obediently went over and washed her little face. Her little paws were soaked in the water and felt very fresh. The Little Boys cat eyes lit up. He was about to squat down to y in the water when Gu Sheng carried him away. Youre not allowed to y in the water.He turned his head and red at Ye sang. The little girl patted her butt and stood up. If youre not going to y, then so be it. Because it was snowing outside, the little boy was wrapped up tightly before he went out. His snow-white jacket and skirt were wrapped up, and the furry fur around his cor was warm. If he lowered his head slightly, his little face could be hidden in the fur, revealing his dark eyes, he looked more like a small animal. The Little Dog quivered, wagged his tail, and barked, wanting to shrink into ye Sangs arms. The little girl lowered her head, squatted down, and held the little dog in her arms. She pouted slightly and said, Youre so cold. The little dog ignored her and shrank into the little fat mans arms, feeling that he was finally alive. The Little Fattys advantage was that he could keep warm. His body was as warm as a small stove. Ye sang, who was treated as a tool, was still unaware of it. Gu Sheng looked at her outfit. Seeing that the little guy was still saying that it was hot, the man sneered and opened the door. The cold wind blew into the room. He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile that was not a smile, Is it still hot? Ye sang, whose heart was chilled by the cold wind as soon as she opened the door, was stunned on the spot. No, Im not hot. Looking at her appearance again, her silly fur was blown askew by the wind. Her cat eyes widened slightly, showing a perfect state of confusion. Gu Sheng pulled her over and worriedly wrapped her in a scarf. She was dressed in snow-white clothes, which were wrapped in severalyers. It was not cold at all. It was just not good for walking. Gu Sheng was going to make breakfast, so he patted her back and motioned for the little girl to go y by herself. Theyre all outside. Go y. Ye sang carefully replied, Okay. With that, the little girl hugged the little puppy tightly and carefully took a step forward. It was snowing outside the door, so it wasnt too heavy. Her little boots were crunching on the snow. The snow outside the vige was falling all over the ground. It looked white. Outside the house, ye Nian Nian and the others were building a snowman with small shovels. Father Ye and the little child soon became one. He patted the snow into a round ball and found a carrot from the vegetable garden to put on the snowman. He took the tree branch and buttons and made some simple decorations. Ye sang felt bored after looking at it for a while. The little one carefully stepped on the ground, feeling that it was very novel. Wow! She poked the snow on the ground with her hand, and her eyes lit up. Ye sang had never seen snow before. It was her first time seeing her, and she was so excited that she eximed again, Wow! The whole process was like that of a frog. He would exim from time to time, which made Duan Jinyans head hurt even more when he heard it. Cry My Ass off. Are you a toad?! Just as ye sang was gasping in surprise, a snowball was thrown in her direction without a hitch. The little one was wearing thick clothes and stood there motionlessly. The snowball tickled her like a tickle. She stood there unmoving like a mountain and even raised her small round cat eyes in curiosity. It was none other than an Xiaxia who had thrown the snowball. She was just trying to scare the kid. An Xiaxia had been brooding over what had happened a few days ago. Seeing the kid standing there, she was so angry that she threw a snowball at him. To her surprise, not only did ye sang not panic, she even looked at her with sparkling eyes. An Xiaxia suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 360 - Snowball Fights

Chapter 360 Snowball Fights

Seeing this, ye Niannian called out, Auntie, are you going to have a snowball fight with us too? It rarely snowed in the imperial capital, and this was the first time the five-year-old boys had seen one. They were all very excited. An Xiaxias heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously wanted to say no. However, Su Ruirui and the others didnt give her a chance to speak at all. One of them put on a pair of gloves and threw a snowball in an Xiaxias direction. Ah!Unable to dodge in time, the snowballnded squarely on an Xiaxias face. An Xiaxia couldnt help but exim at the chilling sensation. She then turned around and ran away without hesitation. Seeing this, Shen Chuchen, who had been watching from the side, curled his lips slightly. He stretched out his legzily and tripped an Xiaxia as she entered the room. An Xiaxia fell to the ground in an instant. The man blinked and his smile was tinged with a creepy gentleness. Oh my, miss an, you were so careless. An Xiaxia quivered a little and the fear of the past came back to her. She swallowed the question in frustration and turned around to leave. He would kill her if she tried to reason with a lunatic like Shen Chuchen. [ serves you right for bullying a child with a hammer. You deserve it ] [ Sangsang is wearing too much Ahhh, shes as short as a penguin. ] ( whimpering ] I want to rub her [ ha ha ha, as I said, when President Shenughs, it really seems like the expression of the behind-the-scenes viin in the TV series, Ah, ah, ah, ah, teasing and bad ] Yes, yes, yes, I think so too. Especially that Oopstone, it really seems like the viin behind the scenes mean and cold face, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob At this time, the viin waszily leaning against the door frame. Looking at the snow outside, he was a little lost in thought. is the snow so Sudden?Shen chuchen muttered, but did not think too much about it. Ye sang was dragged to a snowball fight. She slightly waved her little hand. It was cold, and the little guys curly eyshes trembled, full of rity. The Little Puppy next to her was about to freeze to death. It barked and tried to pull the little girl into her arms. Ye sang took a step back and stumbled into the snow. Seeing this, the little puppy immediately rushed to her arms and hugged her. When Ye sang went out, Gu Sheng wrapped her up several times in worry. She fell on her butt, but it did not hurt. She pursed her lips. Because she was wearing thick clothes, her snow-white dress was thick to begin with, she looked even more like a ball when it was stained with snow. She was so round that people wanted to hug her and rub her. PFFT.Shen Chuchen, who was standing at the door, could not help butugh. Which one of you gave her clothes? It was so thick. The culprit, Gu, was speechless Ye sang sat on the ground and could not get up. Just when Shen Chuchen, who was beside her, wanted to pull her up, Duan Jinyan was one step ahead of her. The little girls fingertips were very cold. Duan Jinyan paused for a moment and reached out to pull her up. She was so dumb and elegant. Ye sang got up from the ground and shivered. She pouted and exhaled a breath of hot air. She reached out and subconsciously wanted to hug her. In the end, Duan Jinyan nced at her. No. She was so fat. He couldnt even carry her. Shen Chuchen: Ill tell you if youre gone. With this lonely character of his, he was obviously overthinking his previous worries. She even became his son-inw. He was a fart! The little girl was wrapped up a little too tightly. She swayed her little body and hugged the little puppy in her arms. Her eyes were indescribably obedient. She was afraid of slipping, so she carefully walked on her short legs to the ground. The snow-white ground seemed to have be one with Ye sang. The child slowly walked over and finally threw himself into Shen Chuchens arms. Shen Chuchen, who was lost in his thoughts, was caught off guard. He blinkedzily and said, Huh? Youre not going to y? He reached out his hand to wrap the little girls cold little hand. The man slightly raised his eyes and looked at the children ying outside. He clicked his tongue and said, Forget it. Were not going. His little hand was so cold that he was still going out to y. It was snowing on the first day. Whether it was the children in the vige or ye Nian, they were all more excited. Even Shen Yao, who was usually quite arrogant and did not fit in with the other children, was pulled to y in a snowball fight. After a day, her clothes were all wet. A few children gathered in front of the stove to warm themselves up. They were so cold that they started to shiver. Ye Nian shivered and could not help but say, This ce is much more interesting than the capital I dont even want to go back. Su Rui Rui nodded repeatedly. We can still catch crickets and fight in the summer. Its not fun in the capital. They had already yed in all the ces they should have been to. The feeling ofing to the countryside for the first time was pretty good. Father ye snorted when he heard that. He looked at the two brats who were so happy that they did not want to go back. Lets roast your fire. Its fine if youe to the countryside to y for a few days. Dont tell me you n to settle down for a long time? Ye sang was the only child who did not get wet. She was not cold either. She blinked her beautiful cat eyes and hugged her dog tightly. In fact, it should be very rare for snow to fall in both the capital and the countryside. This years snow came a little suddenly. Ye sang shook her short legs. She yawned and felt a little sleepy. Father Su, who was beside her, noticed ye Sangs little movements and couldnt help but ask, Sangsang, are you sleepy? The little girl lowered her head and replied with a soft HMM.. The few of them also went back to their rooms to rest. Ye sang ran to Papa Shens room. She had been changing rooms for the past few days, and as soon as she entered the room, she was so cold that she hid under the nket. The little girl only revealed her small head. The warm nket was indeed much morefortable. She yawned slightly, lowered her small head, and forced herself to say good night. Shen Chuchen put down the phone in his hand and looked at the heavy snow outside. Hearing his daughters soft goodnight, the mans uneasy thoughts were calmed down. He said softly, Good night, Sangsang. The snow came too mysteriously. Shen Chuchen felt that the snow would not stop for a while. He looked at his phone, which was getting weaker and weaker, and turned off the screen in a fluster. He could not understand what he was feeling uneasy about. Shen Chuchens intuition had always been urate. In the past, he had avoided countless assassinations just by relying on his intuition. However, this was the first time he was panicking because of this inexplicable heavy snow. After two days, the snow outside was getting heavier and heavier. There was no sign of it stopping. The director had also switched from filming outside to filming inside, he said uneasily, Hey, whats going on with the signal? Why is it getting weaker and weaker? The assistant director rolled his eyes at him. If you hadnt chosen such a remote mountain forest, things wouldnt be like this. It would be strange if the signal was good when it was snowing. Chapter 361 - Sangsang’s Illness

Chapter 361 Sangsangs Illness

Damn. Director, your signal is a little scary. It makes me feel like Im back to more than ten years ago. Why dont you stop filming? Go out and take a look. Its snowing in the capital too. The roads in the mountains have been closed. After being reminded by the audience, the director also realized the seriousness of the matter. Before he could say anything, the already weak signal was suddenly cut off. The director: Sometimes, unexpected things happened that caught him off guard. He touched the tip of his nose and took out his phone, trying to contact the outside world. In the end, there was no signal at all. For a moment, the director wanted to curse. However.. It was just that there was no signal. Although the director felt that it was a pity to be interrupted halfway through his variety show, he did not continue. During this time, after seeing what the bullet screen said, he wrapped his coat and prepared to go down the mountain to take a look at the situation. In the end, he discovered that after two days and two nights of heavy snow, the mountain path had long been blocked. Moreover, the mountain was already big, and it was a vast expanse of whiteness. How could he differentiate the path down the mountain. The director shivered and finally realized that things were not looking good. He hurried back to his room and took a sip of hot tea to warm his stomach. Under the watchful eyes of the group of people, the director swallowed his saliva and exined their current situation. The snow wont stop for a few days and nights. The path is blocked, and theres no way to get down the mountain. Furthermore, its so white. This ce is so big, how can we find the way back? Huo Yao listened to his nagging for a long time and raised his eyebrows slightly. What else? What else? Oh, right!The director quickly said, We cant contact the outside world here. Theres no signal at all. Im afraid well have to wait for someone to rescue us if we want to get out. Actually, there was nothing to be afraid of. It was just that they would have to stay here for a few more days. Su Ruirui and ye Nian were quite happy. They pped each others hands and eagerly prepared to go out to y in the snow. There was no show crew to y tricks on, so they all stayed at other peoples homes. The director was afraid that they would be dissatisfied, so he even gave them some money on purpose. It made the people who took them in smile so much that they could not close their mouths. Shen Chuchen calcted the time. It would only be two or three days before he could leave. He could afford to wait, so hezily stood up and prepared to go back to his room to sleep. However As the saying goes, when a house leaks, it rains all the time. When a ship iste, it catches the wind. The next night, Ye sang had a high fever in the middle of the night for some unknown reason. Gu Sheng was so scared that his hands were trembling when he carried her to Mu Chen. The temperature was frighteningly hot. The news that the little girl was sick in the middle of the night woke everyone up. Even the directors face turned pale. The sky was really falling. Would a doctor in such a small ce be able to help? Did they have medicine? Was Mu Chen Reliable? A series of uncertain factors lingered in everyones mind. Inside the room, Mu Chens face was also dark. Seeing that Mu Chen did not speak, Huo Yaos brows were tightly knitted together. His voice was more than a degree colder. Whats Wrong? Say something. Who would be scared to death if he did not say anything Mu Chen pressed his temples lightly. He had never felt so weak before. His voice was slightly dry, as if it was squeezed out of his throat. Its not a fever. Not a fever? It would be fine if it was just a simple fever. But if it was not a fever, what should he do? Mu Chens brows were tightly knitted together, and his face turned pale. He said, Ive seen this case in the research institute before But.. He didnt expect the child to be so fragile. Or rather, it was just an ordinary illness and an inability to adapt to the environment here. But the little girl in front of him might not belong to the people here at all. Other people who got sick could be considered ordinary, and they could be in danger at any time in her ce. Ye sang had basically never been sick before. Mu Chen had encountered her illness before, and it was just an ordinary fever. How could he be as helpless as he was now. Mu Chens words were too hard to figure out. The rest of the people were called to leave, and all the people in the room were ye Sangs father. Shen Chuchen moved his drooping fists slightly and almost rushed up to question Mu Chen directly. But The more at this moment, the more they could not panic. Gu Shengs face turned a little pale. Thinking of the hot temperature of the little girl in his arms, he gritted his teeth. He could not imagine how ufortable ye sang was at this moment. Mu Chen did not waste any time. He said, Sangsang doesnt belong here. Maybe its the future, maybe its the past, or maybe its not the same world as ours. Her body cant adapt to the environment here. A slight illness could be dangerous for her. Even if we go to the hospital, were not sure if they can cure it. The most important thing now was to go to the research institute and call the director. However, there was no signal now, and the snow was so heavy that they could not even get out of the mountain. The room was dead silent. At night, the Little Guys consciousness was a little fuzzy from the fever. Her body was covered in dense rashes, and she was so ufortable that she wanted to grab it. Mu Chen reached out his hand and held her little hand, his face slightly pale, he said in a low voice with heartache, Dont Scratch, the more you scratch, the more itchy it gets. Ye sang was dizzy from the fever, and her body was also itchy. However, Mu Chen held her hand and didnt even let her scratch it. Wu Be good, dont scratch.Mu Chens lips were tightly pursed, and his face was even uglier than ye sangs. He reached out his hand and carefully tested the little girls temperature, heforted her gently and said in a low voice, Daddy will tell you a story. Baby, can you sleep? He was afraid that ye sang would feel worse the more she woke up. However, Mu Chen knew better than anyone that the little girl could not fall asleep in her current state. The people inside and outside the house were getting more and more anxious. Huo Yao had already followed the vige chief to the small pharmacy in the vige to get medicine. Shen Yao bit her lip hard. No matter how calm she was, she could not control her emotions at this time. What kind of lousy ce is this? She was so angry that she kicked the stool and almost cried. Lousy director. What kind of lousy ce is this!! There wasnt even a signal. If it werent for the fact that Ye sang was still running a high fever in the house, Shen Yao would probably be holding her waist and cursing right now. She was so angry. Father Ye and father Su knew that they could not help much now, so they took the children in the house away and did not let them surround the house and cause trouble. Shen Yao stomped her feet. She knew that there was no use for her to stay here, so she turned her head and followed them out of the house. Coincidentally, she bumped into Shen Chuchen, who was thinking about something outside the door. She paused slightly and subconsciously turned her head to leave. The snow outside was still falling. The fluttering goose feathers of the heavy snow made Shen Yao finally reluctantly realize that no one woulde to the mountain to look for them at this time. Leaning against the door frame, Shen Chuchen lowered his peach blossom eyes and suddenly called out to Shen Yao who was about to leave. Chapter 362 - Pity For The World’s Parents

Chapter 362 Pity For The Worlds Parents

Wait. The mans maic and pleasant voice became slightly hoarse. Shen Yaos footsteps paused slightly. She knew that the other party was not feeling well, so she obediently did not speak. In fact, in the Shen family, Shen Yao rarely interacted with Shen Chuchen. In the past, due to her mothers request, she braced herself and interacted with him a few times. The only thought she had was This person must be crazy!! Whats Wrong?Shen Yao took a step back slightly and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart as she looked at him warily. Shen Chuchen leanedzily against the door frame. His legs slowly straightened and the corners of his lips curled up. He was as carefree as ever. Why Are You So Nervous? These children were usually raised free. Apart from Duan Jinyan, the other two children, Shen Chuchen, generally did not bother with them. Children were more sensitive to peoples emotions. Shen Yao sensed that the other party really did not have any ill intentions, so she let down her guard and asked in puzzlement, You Whats the matter? Shen chuchen tilted his head slightly. He looked at the incessant snow outside, and his lips moved slightly. He said softly, OH. Its nothing. He turned around and walked into the house. Lets go back. Its so cold. Shen Yao: what a lunatic. It was unknown whether it was because they were anxious or because the temperature in the house was hot. Gu Sheng soaked the towel in cold water and reached out his cold hand to gently press it against her forehead. The little girl, who was initially cold, subconsciously shivered. Gu Sheng gently coaxed her from the side. After ye sang slowly adapted to the cold temperature, she humphed softly andfortably. Her whole body was as hot as a small stove. Gu Sheng put the towel on the little girls forehead. He hugged the ufortable rolling ye sang tightly and said in a soft voice, Be good, Baby, sleep first, okay He patted the little girls back gently, trying tofort her as she fell asleep. Ye sang wanted to scratch her, but her little hand was firmly held down. She whimpered and cried so hard that her heart was about to break. Daddy, Sangsang isnt feeling well Huo Yao went outside to get the medicine. Shen Chuchen and Mu Chen, who were beside him, felt their hearts clench. They knew better than anyone thatforting the little girl right now was useless. Ye sang also knew that crying would make her fathers feel worse. She clutched Gu Shengs clothes in a daze and whimpered, tears seeping out of the corners of her eyes. The room was silent except for the little girls whimpering. She kicked her legs in difort, her sharp little teeth biting her lips. Before she could exert any strength, Gu Sheng lowered his eyes, he pressed his cold fingertips against ye Sangs little mouth. The little girl whimpered in pain. Her canines subconsciously bit the others fingers. Gu Sheng sensed that his fingertips had been bitten, but he did not move his eyebrows. His voice was still gentle as heforted ye sang. When the director heard about it, he was also very anxious. He was afraid that something might really happen to the child, so he even tried to go down the mountain to look for her. However, in order to make things difficult for the guests, the road was originally rough. In addition to the snow, it was as thick as her calf. After three days of heavy snow, she was afraid that she would be buried if she went out. zas As the saying goes, even if you cried, you wouldnt be able to fill up the hole you dug. The director didnt dare to joke about his own life. He could only run outside all day to try to contact the outside world, but it was useless. The audience should have called the police, right?The assistant director quicklyforted him. He could only pray that someone could call the police. The directors expression was a little ugly. There must be a police report. After all, the identities of the people here are higher than the ones here, but do you think the police can enter now? The heavy snow sealed the mountain, and the cars could not enter at all. The director had been waiting for the signal from morning to night. Even if Shen Yao was angry, she would not be able to say anything at this time. Actually, it was not the directors fault. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen. Father ye was frowning. He sat down and looked at the gloomy atmosphere. He could not help but ask, Why dont we wait a little longer? Wait for the snow to melt, or for the people outside toe and save them? Actually, the possibility of waiting for the people outside was not high at all. After all, other than them, no one knew what had happened. At most, they felt that they were trapped. Shen chuchen lowered his slender eyelids. After a while, his tone was unexpectedly calm. We cant wait. There was no time for them to wait at all. It will take at most a whole day to get to the capital from here. It will be faster if we drive there. Can you help us take care of my daughter in two days? Mu Chen was the most suitable person for them to stay. Father Ye looked at them and tried to persuade them, The problem is that this car cant drive out. Moreover, it was dangerous to go back and forth. It was better to take the child with them. Mu Chen did not agree. His face was slightly pale. He nced at father ye and said inly, I have a way to control Sangsangs condition. But it was too risky to take her away. Sigh.Father ye sighed. He knew that he had no position to persuade them now. Seeing that they had made up their minds, he opened his mouth but did not say anything more. They did not know what method Mu Chen had used, but his body temperature really did drop at night. The little guy finally stopped crying and they all heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. I didnt think you really had a way Gu Sheng muttered to himself. He felt that he was usually a little disrespectful to this medical genius? After all, the other party was really capable. Huo Yao felt the same way. Just as the other two were marveling at the other partys ability, only Shen Chuchen looked at Mu Chen thoughtfully. He smiled and did not say anything else. The Shen family was well-informed. If he remembered correctly, there was another reason why this medical genius of the research institute had such achievements at such a young age. The other partys blood had a special effect. It could not reach the level of flesh and bones of the living dead, but it was indeed suitable to be used as a medicine catalyst. It was also because of this reason that the research institute had been hiding it and giving Mu Chen the highest treatment. They were also afraid that other people would know of his use. To be more precise, the research institute and Mu Chen only took what they needed. Mu Chen would sometimes cooperate with the other party to provide them with research blood where they gave Mu Chen Shelter. Mu Chens face was so pale just now, and the little girls condition had improved at night. It was not difficult to guess what he had done. The poor hearts of all parents the vige chief shook his head. When he thought of the scene where Mu Chen cut his palm expressionlessly just now, he felt that it was very horrifying. He was not knowledgeable, so he naturally did not know what the other party was going to do. Looking at those people, he could only subconsciously sigh. At first, they thought that the children of rich families did not have much feelings. Looking at the situation now, it was obvious that they were overthinking. The little girl curled up in the quilt and fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 363 - Daddy’s In Trouble

Chapter 363 Daddys In Trouble

Take good care of her.Shen Chuchen looked down at his daughter a few times and reminded Mu Chen a few times worriedly. It was rare for the other party to not be impatient, so she responded with an Okay.. Huo Yao lowered his eyes and gently rubbed the little girls face. His emotions were unprecedentedlyplicated. He really did not expect this. They had been bad people for a long time. This was the first time they had been good people. Huo Yao gently patted his daughters hair. His heart was filled with frustration. However, he could not say anything gentle in front of the four dogs. He only whispered, I wont bully you anymore. The little girl was meant to be spoiled, wasnt she. Shen Chuchen felt that whether they coulde back alive was another matter. The man licked his lipszily. Seeing that the atmosphere was gloomy, he could not help but start topare blindly. What if I die outside? I wonder if Sangsang Remembers Me Gu Cheng was stunned by his nonchnt tone. He then scoffed coldly: Whats the use of remembering you? Tell Sangsang that your father is a bad man who does all kinds of Evil? Huo Yao interjected, You might as well not say it. The corner of Shen Chuchens mouth twitched. are you guys going to F* cking leave and stop insulting me? With the three of them hurting each other, the atmosphere was no longer as tense as before. Mu Chens palm was still wrapped in gauze. He lowered his eyes and said calmly, Its fine if you guys cante back. I dont really like splitting my daughters with other people anyway. His words of If you guys cante backmade the other three feel the urge to vomit blood. What? One by one, cant you just look forward to their return? Actually, it wasnt Mu Chens fault for being direct. Indeed, if they didnt go out to look for people, it was equivalent to letting their own girls wait for death. However, if they went out, they really had no intention ofing back alive. The atmosphere of the wind blowing, the water freezing, and the hero leaving and nevering back instantly arrived. The corner of Mu Chens mouth twitched. He could not be bothered with these people. If he died, he would die far away. It did not matter whether he was cold or indifferent. Mu Chen really did not care about their lives at all. For two days, Ye sang had been delirious from the fever. She felt itchy and wanted to roll over, but Mu Chen held her hand down. The Mans face was pale. He looked worse than the little girl. The vigers knew that something had happened to the child, so they tried to stuff the medicine into the house. Although Mu Chen did not need it, he could not be bothered to ask. Father Ye and father Su usually had to look after the child. It had been two days since Huo Yao and the others had left, and the snow did not seem to be melting. Instead, it had frozen into ice. The mountain path was already difficult to walk on, and now it was even more difficult. The little girl leaned into Mu Chens arms in a daze. The man hugged his daughter tightly in his arms. He calcted the time. If nothing had happened to them, someone would havee to help them now. It was not easy to enter the mountain path, but now that the snow had stopped, it was not impossible to enter. Ye sang slept very soundly. The little girl could not remember how long she had slept. Ever since she got sick not long ago, she had been rolling around in pain every night. In the dream, she vaguely recognized the scenery after the snow had frozen. It was at the location of the small mountain vige. In the dream, Ye sang found a steep cliff in front of her. The little girl subconsciously knew that she was in a dream. She carefully moved down bit by bit, grabbed a vine, and slid down bit by bit. The dream continued, and Ye sangnded in a cave beside the mountain wall. When she saw a familiar figure, the little guy immediately called out, Daddi! Then. She was woken up. The Little Girls head was Dizzy, and her lips were pursed. She looked like she was delirious from the fever, and her face was slightly red. The fever had notpletely subsided. DaddiYe sang nervously clutched the corner of Mu Chens shirt. She had yet to turn her head in this unfamiliar environment, so she subconsciously wanted to find a sense of security. Mu Chen saw that she had woken up, and the tension on the bowstring finally rxed. He responded gently, rubbed the little girls hair, and closed his eyes with a slightly tired expression. Fortunately, Im finehe murmured softly Iurm Before ye sang could figure out what had happened, the nurse next to her walked in. Seeing that ye sang had woken up, she said, Little girl, our director just left. You should be fine now. Take a rest. The little nurse could not help but say, Oh, and Doctor Mu, Ive watched him watch you for a day and a night. Let him rest for a while. There was one more thing the young nurse did not say. The other party had taken care of Ye sang for more than a day and a night. With such severe anemia and the wound on his hand, one did not need to guess what he had done. The young nurse shook her head and sighed. She was curious about who this little girl was to Mu Chen. Only her biological daughter was worthy of such gentle treatment from the other party. Ye sang gave up the bed and snuggled into his arms. Daddi, youre sleeping. Mu Chen was indeed exhausted, but he was worried that the little girl would run around if he fell asleep, so he did not sleep. Instead, he looked at her and asked, Will you run around? Normally, the little girl would have said no. After all, her father was already very tired. She would not run around and make him worry. But Thinking about that dream, the little girl raised her head and hugged her father tightly. She asked softly, If Sangsang doesnt run around, Can Daddi tell Sangsang where the other Daddi are? Mu Chen was quiet for a moment. He met the little girls clear ck and white eyes. After a while, his lips moved and he changed the topic. Gu Cheng is in the ward next door. It was Gu Sheng who brought the people back. As for Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao, Gu Sheng said that they had fallen into the bottom of the mountain. A whole day had passed, and the only good news was that they had not found them. Ye sang thought of the dream and became even more uneasy. She raised her little head high and asked anxiously, What about Papa Shen and Papa Huo? In an instant, Mu Chen choked. What about Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao? Who knew if they were alive or dead now.. If it wasnt for the fact that he was afraid that his daughter would be sad, Mu Chen would never have worried about the other partys safety. Speaking of personality, Mu Chen was really cold to the extreme. I dont know,he averted his gaze and said lightly. Perhaps his attitude was too cold, causing the little girl to puff up her cheeks and be unable to say anything. Mu Chen was having a headache now. He tried his best to stay awake and chat with Ye sang. He was extremely tired. When the little girl got up and left, he moved his lips slightly. He wanted to speak, but he did not have the strength to do so, he fainted. Su Ye was not here, so he did not know what had happened. The lives of the two fathers were unknown, and the remaining two were in aa. The nurses could not help but look at Ye sang sympathetically. Chapter 364 - How Can A Public Figure Like You Hit Someone?”

Chapter 364 How Can A Public Figure Like You Hit Someone?

How Pitiful TSK, whats there to be pitiful about? Im afraid you didnt see how Precious Mu Chen was when he brought her to the research institute. Those who didnt know would think that she was his illegitimate daughter. Another personughed, She might really be his illegitimate daughter. Speaking of which, this child is really extraordinary. I heard that President Huo and president Shens lives are currently unknown The young nurses expression changed slightly. Who did you hear it from? She looked at the other party with a warning look. You cant say such things carelessly. When it came to matters of arge family, if anything really happened, it would be kept a secret. For a new intern to dare to say such things carelessly, he was not afraid that the disaster woulde out from his mouth. Moreover. Although Mu Chen was still unconscious, this child was not someone that this person could nder. He had such poor eyesight. No one knew how he got in the first ce. The young nurse was instantly energized. She curled her lips and said, I knew it. Whats Wrong? Its good that these two people are really dead. Its good for the people. Hehe. God knows how many honest people have been exploited by this kind of capitalism. I think the heavens cant stand it anymore. Her words were extremely unpleasant. Even the nurse beside her couldnt stand it anymore. The other party couldnt be bothered with her. She turned around and pushed the cart away. Aiya, why are you leaving she stood up slightly. Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a pain on the back of her hand. Ah!! The woman screamed. She looked at the little guy who was biting her hand tightly. Without thinking, she raised her leg and kicked him in the stomach. After shaking him off, she stared at the little guy in front of her and cursed, Are you crazy? He started to bite her. The little nurse kicked him quite hard, but the little guy did not make a sound. His eyes were slightly red, and he looked very heartbreaking Su Ye, who was ying a training match on the field, saw this scene when he heard the sound. The Little Guys eyes were red, and tears were rolling in his eyes. Seeing him alone was enough to break his old fathers heart. Whats wrong, Baby? Whats Wrong?Su Yes heart ached. He stepped forward and hugged the little guy. Before he could say anything, Ye sang held her belly and could not hold it in anymore. She cried out loud. SOB, SOB, sob. Sangsang wants Daddi. She kicked Sangsang until she was in painthe little guy was twitching. His little fists were slightly clenched, and the corners of his mouth were drooping. When he thought of his two uncertain fathers, his tears fell even more. She had never had a Daddi since she was a child. But when other children did, Ye sang also used an envious tone to ask her mother why she did not have a father. Was it because Sangsang was not obedient enough? Su Ye held his daughter tightly in his arms. The little girl held the golden bean in her arms and rolled her eyes. She said with a twitch, ter, mother told Sangsang that my Daddi was a bad person. They killed people and set fires. They were extremely evil. I didnt believe it. Until they sent him here. Then I realized that Sangsangs father was indeed different from the other childrens fathers. They would bully children asionally, and they would also be hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. Everyone has told me that fathers are not good people. But Sangsang didnt believe itshe wiped her tears and said stubbornly, They said that as long as their father was here, they would take care of everything. Sangsangs father is not a bad person, and he wont scold me. They are the best to Sangsang. They are heroes, and they have always been The little girl had never felt helpless and wronged like this. Even if she was bullied, all she could think about was waiting for her father toe back so that he could teach the bad aunt a lesson. But now, her fathers were gone.. Sangsang wants her father wants her fathershe held back her tears. She used to cry whenever she wanted to, but now she bit her lip. Her tears were rolling around in her eyes. She suppressed her sobs, and it was heartbreaking. In a childs world. There was no such thing as right and wrong. No matter how bad a person was, in the eyes of a child, he was the best person in the world who could shelter them from the wind and rain. Su Yes heart was about to break from her crying. He reached out and wiped the little girls tears clean, but who knew that instead of wiping them clean, the other party cried even more pitifully. Su Ye simply bent down and hugged her. Looking at his daughters small hands covering her stomach, he narrowed his phoenix eyes and pinched her wrist. He slightly opened her small stomach, and sure enough, it was red. Su Ye did not ask her who did it. His memory was very good. When he saw the woman who had just left, he cursed. It was probably that person. The man held his daughter and did not let go. The research institute was like a maze. Su Ye went around in circles and knew that the other party was a young nurse who had juste here for an internship. She was currently being questioned in the directors office. Su Ye kicked open the half-closed door with a kick. The loud noise frightened the director so much that he suddenly stood up from his chair. Su, Su Ye ? When he saw that familiar face, the director was slightly stunned. God Su of the esports industry. Even in different fields, they had heard of this persons name and remembered his appearance. Nothing else. It was because in this esports industry, there were very few who were good-looking and operated well. Unfortunately, Su Ye was one of the best. What are you doing here?The directors face darkened. Kicking down the door? Wheres your upbringing? Su Ye smiled. You should be d that Im kicking down the door now. The Mans smile disappeared. He scanned the nurses in the room and urately found the person who had kicked his daughter. He suddenly raised his long legs, covered the little girls eyes, and kicked her to the ground. He did not show any mercy at all. He only kicked her stomach. Su Yes tone was asking for a beating. Here. Take a look. I already said that you should be d that I kicked the door just now.He smiled slightly. Otherwise, the next second, it would have been a person. The director: Where did this insolent mane from? Even after su ye kicked her, he still felt unsatisfied. How Young was his daughter. Hence, when the young nurse was helped up by her colleague, Su Ye narrowed his phoenix eyes and looked at the person who was blocking his way. The corners of his lips curled slightly and he feinted with his left leg. Then, before the person could react.., his right leg kicked the person to the ground with lightning speed. It was done. This time, it wasfortable. He put his hand down and hugged his daughter tightly. He sat on the sofa and gently rubbed the little fellows stomach. He said slowly, Its done. Now You can reason with me. the director was dumbfounded. Reason? They were actually qualified to reason with such a person? It was clearly one of their people who had been hit, but for some reason, the director was actually a little touched at this moment. How can a public figure like you hit someone? After the director dismissed his distracting thoughts, he mmed the table angrily and berated. Chapter 365 - You’re Finally Willing to Call Her Stupid

Chapter 365 Youre Finally Willing to Call Her Stupid

This was the first time Su Ye was yelled at by someone other than old master Su. Hezily picked his ears and smiled with his eyes curved. Then, under the directors Angry Gaze, he covered his own daughters ears and shouted back at him without thinking, What are you shouting for? Youre the only one who can shout, right? Why cant a public figure beat someone up? She bullied my daughter. Do you have any idea how to beat her to death, let alone beat her up? The mischievous smile on his lips suffocated the director. Too arrogant, too arrogant! Do you still want topete? Do you think anyone will let youpete if word of this gets out? Su Ye had long been annoyed by these threats. Hezily raised his eyes and gave a faint smile. Wow. Are you threatening me? The man picked up a folder on the sofa and looked at the young nurse who did not dare to speak up after being kicked by him. He threw it straight at her With a bang, it hit the wall. The Young Nurses vision went ck and she fainted from fright. Su Ye tilted his head. He did not expect the other party to be so timid. Hezily said, upation? Whether I fight this upation or not is none of your business. He sneered and said, After I y, Im going back to inherit the family property. His tone was quite like he did not care about the torrential flood after he yed the game. It made the Director so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He had seen arrogant people, but he had never seen arrogant people like Su Ye. And he even F* * King wanted to inherit the family property. He saw that this person wanted to go to heaven! After Su Ye came out of the office, he gently rubbed the little girls belly. He looked at Ye sang, whose curly eyshes were still stained with tears. His heart was about to Clench. The man gently pressed his chin against her hair and said slowly, Sangsang Daddi the little girl wanted to cry even more as she spoke. Su Ye thought of the rumors about Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao. He was worried that the little girl would let her imagination run wild, so he patted her little head andforted her, Its not that easy for something to happen Dont you see that bunch of bored idiots using us of being heartless all the time? He smiled and said, Which TV series do you see viins that dont live to see the end? The Mans eyes were light, and his voice was soft and soothing. Dont be afraid, Daddy is here. Su Yeforted the little girl and silently told her Baby, dont be afraid. If the others were not here, he would be her backer. After the director and the others answered the crew, they felt that they had let sangsang down. After all, Gu Sheng was the only one who came back since the fate of her two fathers was unknown. If they had not found such a remote location, Such a thing would not have happened. The director tried his best topensate ye sang, but unfortunately, he found that she did notck anything. As for money, even without president Huo and president shen, the Huo and Shen families had not fallen. The two heirs were each more outstanding than the other. Even if they lost their backbone, the Huo and Shen families would always be the little guys backers. Not to mention the Su familys crown prince, Mu Chen, and Gu Sheng. Ye sang did notck anything. Even if they wanted to add more, they had no way of doing so. The assistant director paced back and forth worriedly. When he returned from the mountain vige, his tightly knitted brows never rxed. Are we still broadcasting our show this time?The producer asked anxiously. President Huo and president Shen had both gone missing. Was it really good for them to continue broadcasting variety shows as if nothing had happened? No matter how he looked at it, it seemed a little immoral. The director gritted his teeth slightly. Thinking of Gu Sheng, who had been cursing on the inte, he hesitated for a few moments before nodding his head firmly. Broadcast. As long as he could clear his name, so be it. They had already let their children down. It was just a crimemitted against the wind. It was just being scolded for not having a conscience. The production team could still handle these rumors. No one knew who had spread the news about the incident at the production team on the Inte. Currently, there was still the news of the disappearance of the Huo and Shen ceos on Weibos hot searches. When the official announcement of the country love broadcast was about to start in the early morning, theizens were all in an uproar. F* ck, the lives of the two people are still unknown. The program team shouldnt be wasting their poprity like this, right? Im impressed. I saw the analysis of the people on the Inte. If it wasnt for the fact that the ce they chose waspletely deserted, the two of them wouldnt have met with such an ident. Damn. I just feel bad for that child. How much of a trauma must he cause? ( what does it have to do with the child? Upstairs? ] ( you havent watched the live broadcast, have you? President Huo and president Shen Treat Sangsang very well. Now that something has happened, the mentally weak child feels like the sky is falling. ) ( hehe,me variety show. is human blood Bun Delicious? ] [ thank you for resistingme variety show. ] Su Ye was no longer concerned about how the program team was scolded online. He did not care about the training match. He hung up on his teammates and mobilized the Su familys forces to go to the small mountain vige to look for them. During this time, Su Ye also took ye sang for a checkup and went to visit Mu Chen and Gu Sheng Their condition was not serious. They would probably wake up in a days time. Su Ye knew that the little girl missed her father, so he decided to settle down in the research institute. He was so angry that the director jumped up from his bed. He was always at the door wanting to scold Su Ye. Ye sangs father was not at ease. She was always running between the two wards. Su Ye saw how troublesome her short legs were and decided to let the two of them live together. When Mu Chen woke up, he was a little dizzy due to excessive blood loss. He lowered his gaze and saw the little girl lying on his bed. She pouted slightly and looked at his palm that was cut open with a knife. The way she wanted to touch but did not dare to touch it made the manugh. Arent you angry with me?Mu Chen saw that she was not angry, so he raised his hand to rub the top of her hair. Ye sang pursed her lips and asked carefully, Daddi, Daddi, does it hurt? Mu Chen subconsciously wanted to say that it did not hurt. Unexpectedly, the little girl looked at his cut palm in a daze and said to herself, It must hurt The little girl did not dare to touch his injured hand. Her little voice was soft and full of heartache. Sangsang usually has to blow on her own finger for a long time. Although it was useless to blow on it, she still had to cry to express her grievance, but ye sang still wanted to blow on it out of habit. She tried to find some psychologicalfort in this way. Mu Chen snorted slightly. Who told you to be stupid? You could cut your finger with a box cutter. After being ridiculed, the little girl did not feel sad. Instead, she hugged him. With a whimper, she leaned against Mu Chens ear in her baby voice. Her voice was soft and soft. Daddi, you finally scolded me. Mu Chen:? IIII The little child kissed him a few times and said happily, Im afraid if you dont scold me, but youre finally willing to scold me for being stupid. Chapter 366 - So Well-behaved That It Made One Feel Sorry For Her

Chapter 366 So Well-behaved That It Made One Feel Sorry For Her

Fortunately, her father was still the same familiar father. The little girls already broken mood was much better. She sniffed slightly and did not cry. She just felt that her eyes were a little sore. Mu Chen must be lying when he said that he did not feel sorry for her. Seeing that the little girl did not look well-rested and looked like she had just cried, he gently pointed at the hospital bed and motioned, Sleep for a while. The man added, Otherwise, it would not be cute. Ye sang was usually very smug. She thought that she was the prettiest. If it were any other time, she would definitely be easy to coax. But now, the little girl clearly did not have the mood to sleep. She crossed her arms and blinked her beautiful, round cat eyes. Sangsang wants to look for Daddi Mu Chen did not care about the lives of Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen. But when he saw that his daughter looked like she had just cried, the man was worried that he would make her cry again. He pursed his thin lips slightly, When you wake up, Ill bring you to them, okay? Of course, that was a lie. How would he know where the two of them were? were they dead or Alive? Usually, he would be able to coax ye sang urately. He did not expect her to be so smart today. She shook her little head like a rattle drum. The Little Girl said in a childish voice, No, no, these words are lying to children. Only children can be deceived. Mu Chen looked at her tone and asked in amusement, Then why werent you deceived? At the mention of this, the little girl raised her head and said with sparkling eyes, Because Sangsang is a big child. Mu Chen: Alright then. A big child. Gu Sheng had been awake for an unknown period of time. He rolled his eyes at the two people who were Lovey-doveywith each other. Thinking of Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao, whose whereabouts were unknown, he became even more frustrated. At that time, no one had expected that there would be an ice cave in that crappy ce. Gu Sheng wanted to pull the two of them up, but they did not appreciate his kindness and told him to go back to the capital and call for help. Gu Sheng had always been lucky when it came to the danger of the mountain. The steep slope could cause an avnche at any time. When he came here, he had a taut bowstring. Now that he was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, he thought of the two of them, whose fate was unknown. Mu Chen had long noticed that the other party had woken up. The two of them looked at each other. F*ck. The more they looked at each other, the more they hated each other. The two old fathers who hated each other could not be bothered to confront each other anymore. Gu Sheng felt that this was actually a good time to show off. He cleared his throat, and his voice suddenly sounded much weaker. Sangsang Mu Chen:? When the little fellow heard Gu Shengs voice, her eyes lit up, and she turned around and ran to Gu Shengs bedside. She carefully peeled an orange and handed it to him. She carefully peeled it for a long time and handed it over as if she was presenting a treasure. Mu Chen:. This stupid scheming B * tch!! That was his orange!! His!! It turned out that the old father who sold himself out would get candy. With Mu Chens character, Gu Sheng was certain that the other party would not sell himself out. That was why he had nothing to fear. It was rare for ye sang to be obedient today. She allowed Gu Sheng to kiss her, but her pair of ck cat eyes were clearly not in the right state. Gu Sheng looked at the little guy thoughtfully. Ye sang ced the preserved egg and lean meat porridge that she had brought from the Thermos Cup on the small table. The dishes were very light, but there were also some foods that could nourish qi and blood. Looking at the obedient little girl in front of him, Mu Chen suddenly felt a little ufortable. The little girl did things in an orderly manner. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Mu Chens father. Her cat eyes blinked, as if wondering why the other party was looking at her like that. W The man did not say anything. He patted her little head gently and said in a clear and shallow tone, Sangsang has grown up. Or rather, from the very beginning, Ye sang knew everything. She just did not want to do it. Just like what Sangsang had said. She was a child. When children were supposed to be yful, they should not learn to be obedient and sensible. Su Ye looked at the heartless Gu Sheng and could not help but lean over slightly. Hey, didnt you realize that something was wrong with Sangsang? Gu Bailian, who was having a hard time selling, was speechless.? Whats Wrong? Su Ye closed his eyes and could not bear it any longer. He reminded him, Havent you noticed that shes a little more obedient than usual? The Way Gu Cheng looked at him was even weirder. Cant she be a little more obedient? Do you want her to tear down the house? Su Ye: rotten wood can not be carved. Seeing that Su Ye was so angry that he was about to close his ears, Gu Cheng slowly recalled the little girls actions and frowned slightly. She was obedient. She was more than obedient. But.. To be honest, none of the people present wished that ye sang had grown up this way. Mu Chen even pulled the quiet little girl into his arms and asked her in a clear voice, Why are you suddenly so obedient? So obedient that it made ones heart ache. Ye sang held her little face and tilted her head slightly. Her little voice was soft as she promised, Sangsang will be obedient from now on. Actually, she had always known how to be obedient. In the past, when her grandfathers had been grooming her, they had taught her everything she needed to know. It could be said thatpared to her peers, if ye sang really wanted to be a socialite, even Shen Yao did not have her standards. After all, the number one grandfather was not called for nothing. Ye sang had a vague memory of the period when she was sick. She thought about whether she had caused trouble for her fathers because she was not obedient enough. Although Su Ye did not know what had happened, his heart ached when he saw his daughters serious look. He said without thinking, Why are you obedient? Who said that children had to be obedient? The little girl said in a small voice, Grandpa said Children could be willful, but they also had to know when to be sensible. Mu Chen heard ye Sangs answer in a small voice and was slightly relieved. His lower lip curved slightly. They taught you well Being obedient and sensible did not disappoint. But the prerequisite for being sensible is that when no one protects her, she must learn to be sensible. Mu Chen chuckled. With Daddy around, why does Sangsang want to grow up? Although the little brat was usually quite irritating But who said that they were not enjoying themselves? Ye sang moved her little head, and her eyes lit up slightly. She seemed to have thought of something, and her little mouth twitched slightly. But Daddy Is Gone. The little girl remembered that Father Shen had said this before. Ye sang lowered her little voice and said, Sangsang Misses Daddy Su Ye sighed. He knew that she had not forgotten the two of them. But it was true. Humans were not goldfish, and memories onlysted three seconds. I have already sent someone to look for him. We can just wait here obediently for the news. Sangsang, listen to me, Okay? Su Ye thought to himself. Since his tone was so humble, his lovely daughter should not refute him, right? But in the next second, he pped her in the face. The little girl shook her head to show her refusal. Chapter 367 - he Most Searched Topic

Chapter 367 The Most Searched Topic

Su Yes smile froze. He saw the child raise his head and reason with his childish voice: Daddi said that Sangsang doesnt need to be obedient. Su Ye: For the first time, he knew what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. Mu Chen and the others also realized that ye sang had never given up. But in this situation, not only would they not be able to help, they might even cause more trouble. What was the use of the past? Su Ye looked at the disabled couples in the room and sighed deeply. He did not need to train anymore. He could just bring the baby. The man raised his hand and gently rubbed the little girls hair. He asked tentatively, Can Daddy bring you there in the afternoon? Ye sangs little head nudged him and she nodded softly. Okay Daddi are the best,she repeated in her baby voice. This was the first time Su Ye had heard ye sangs Sweet Talk. He was quite ttered. He kissed the little girls face. When he met the envious and jealous eyes of the other two people, the corners of his lips curled up, and his mood became wonderful. The variety show that was recorded by the film crew after the crime wasmitted had both its poprity and traffic, and it immediately soared to number one. Theizens cursed and said that the film crew was shameless. They had already met with an ident, yet they still acted as if nothing had happened and took advantage of the poprity. A group of people opened the variety show with the mentality of, I just happened to take a look, and then scolded them.. Then, as they cursed and watched, the trending searches were one after another. The current episode was really ck, red, ck, and red. The data and traffic were overwhelming on other tforms. The only drawback was that from time to time, someone would personally attack the program team. [ the cubs are really too cute. Ah Ah Ah, is best actor Gu Okay? I heard hes also hospitalized. ] (I hope hes fine. ] (hes fine, hes fine. Gu Shengs production team has sent out a notice. Brother is fine. ] ( so, has best actor Gu considered opening a Weibo ount for his child? Just post something about daily life. Were not greedy. ] [ the sentence above suddenly reminds me of the jiugongge that best actor Gu posted not long ago. Hes showing off his baby. What do you mean by showing off an Apple? ] [ hahahaha, speaking of which, Imughing. ) Gu Sheng, who was far away in the hospital, also received a call from his manager. The other party was so excited that he wanted to open a Weibo ount for ye sang, saying that he had to nurture child stars from a young age. Gu Sheng raised his eyelids and nced at the little girl in front of him. He sneered. Child Star? PFFT. Did his daughter still need to enter the entertainment industry? What was she going to do there? Get scolded? Gu Sheng didnt feel much about being scolded, but if he were to scold his daughter, he would probably be angry for an entire day. Compared to the poprity and poprity ye sang had gained from the audience, an Xiaxias side was a little disappointing. There wasnt much footage during the whole process. Her manager called her and scolded her over the Inte. An Xiaxia couldnt bring herself to say anything. She gritted her teeth and held back her anger. However.. She then thought about Shen Chuchen and Huo Yaos situation and couldnt help butugh at their misfortune. An Xiaxia had never been easy to bully. She hated the fact that the two had insulted her. She had secretly followed behind the two and pushed them down the steep hill when they didnt notice her when they came out. An Xiaxia felt that it was almost impossible for them to survive in this weather. Satisfied, she hung up the phone. Her Red Lips curled into a smug smile. The womans Joy had barelysted a few seconds when she looked down and saw a bunch of people scolding her on Weibo. ( NMSL, do you have the nerve to bully a child? ] [ throw a snowball at a child? Theres a limit to what you can do. ) [ TSK, TSK, tsk. Are you sleepwalking the entire time? Its the shows fault for not showing you the footage. Look at what youre doing all day long. ] The audience made an Xiaxias hair stand on end. The woman was so angry that her face was contorted. Gu Sheng didnt know what was going on with an Xiaxia for the time being. Anyway, it was thanks to his daughter that he had more than 90 million Weibo followers. Gu Sheng took one look and stopped reading. The little girl swayed her short legs, thinking about her two dads. Her dreams had always been urate. Ye sang lowered her head and carefully drew the scenery she remembered. Gu Sheng was relieved to see his child Studyingso seriously. He smiled and turned down the volume. Ye sang finished drawing and looked at it seriously for a long time. Gu Sheng was fiddling with his phone. When he saw the little girl stop writing, he thought she had finally Finished her homework Before the man could feel relieved, he looked out slightly and saw that the little girl was using her pen to draw on the paper. Gu Sheng:? Arent you studying? Ye sang ignored him. Instead, she carefully examined her Drawing Holding the piece of paper in her arms, she turned her head in satisfaction and handed it to Su Ye, who was dozing off. The little guy leaned over and shook the thin piece of paper in his hand. In a childish voice, he said, Daddi, Daddi, Daddi, lets go find Daddi When Su Ye woke up and saw Ye sangs erged face, he was so scared that he immediately ran away. Without thinking, he reached out and hugged the little girl in his arms tightly. What are you doing?The mans mouth twitched. After a few seconds of silence, he asked. Ye sang shook the abstract painting in her hand. She raised her chin and said proudly, This is the location of the Daddi. Su Yes mouth twitched. then your painting is quite abstract. Mu Chen took a look. If you give it a name, it will be called revenge on society. Ye sang: She lowered her head listlessly and tilted her little face, refusing to give up. She exined in a childish voice, But. Daddy is right here.Ye sang pointed at an ice cave and swore. Su Ye: He couldnt break his daughters desire to find her father. Although there was a moment when he really wanted her to die outside, when he thought about how the little girl had cried until she was out of breath not long ago, Su Yes heart softened. Forget it. It was just two more peoplepeting for her favor. He could not just watch his daughter being wronged and unhappy all day long. Alright. Daddy will take you to that ce again. When the timees, we will go and find it, okay? Ye sang heard this and immediately nodded, saying Okaycrisply. Early the next morning, Su Ye was woken up by his daughter for the second time. As the saying goes, once a stranger, twice a stranger. He nced at her a few times, then changed his clothes and picked out a warm woolen coat from a row of princess dresses. He ate breakfast in the ward. Ye sang took a few bites to fill her stomach and then shook out all the things in the small cloth bag. What heart-cleansing mantra, sugar cubes, pencils, and all sorts of other things. Mu Chen raised his eyebrows curiously and could not help but ask, Heart-cleansing mantra A childs home. Why did you buy this? Chapter 368 - Sangsang Finds Her Father

Chapter 368 Sangsang Finds Her Father

The little guy shook his head and said, Im not angry when others are angry. Im Daddys cute little baby. Su Ye could not help butugh. Dont say it. It rhymed quite well. Su Ye did not even go to training to cheer up his daughter. He was so scared that the coach thought that something had happened to him. He made a few calls to ask about Su Yes safety. The mountain road was very rugged, and the car was a little slippery. When Su Ye saw the steep road and the snow, he was still shocked. It was hard to imagine what kind of determination they hade out with. Su Ye held ye Sangs hand, and the tip of his finger gently rested on his thin lips, indicating for the little girl not to scream. Avnches could easily happen in such a location. It was right to be careful. In fact, Su Ye did not think that ye sang could really find her. After all, no one from the Shen family or the Huo family could find her. If the little girl really found her, those people would probably be really useless. Su Ye bent down and reached out his hand to take the abstract painting that Ye sang had drawn. His eyelids twitched slightly. Baby. Do you know where this thing refers to? Su Ye was ipetent. He really did not understand this. Or rather, he did not understand the thinking of children at all. Of course, Ye sang could understand her own drawing. She shook her little head slightly and said proudly, Sangsang knows. Su Ye raised his eyebrows, turned around and followed her. With this iprehensible map, the two of them walked around for a long time. Ye sang tilted her little head and began to think carefully about the scene in her dream. Su Ye saw that his daughter had stopped moving. His lips curved slightly. Do you not want to find her anymore? Then lets go home,he said casually. Anyway, someone helped us find her. Ye sang recalled the scene in her dream. Seeing that her father did not know how to help her and still disturbed her, the little girl reached out her little hand to cover Su Yes mouth. Su Ye:no more love. The man looked at her for a few seconds, feeling wronged. When he saw the little girls serious expression, he restrained himself and quietly waited for Ye Sangsmand. In his mind, it was right to run with his daughter. Ye sang vaguely remembered that she saw a cliff in her dream. After the little girl circled around the ce for a few times, she suddenly thought of something. She carefully moved her steps and blinked her round cat eyes. She was not afraid of death and actually wanted to walk to the side. Su Ye did not notice. When she looked up and saw this scene, she was so scared that her heart almost stopped beating. F*ck. This little bastard really dared to F * cking run. The little one carefully squatted down. As expected, she saw a vine. She remembered that she used this to swing down in her dream. However. In the dream, it was a dream. After switching to reality, the little childs cat eyes were wide open as she half-knelt there. She was hesitant and did not know how to jump down. Su Ye, who was next to her, approached her and pulled the child back. Why are you running? Dont you know how dangerous it is? He lowered his voice and said with disappointment. Ye sang was pitifully unwilling to give up. She wanted to poke her head out to look at the position beside her. Her father must be there! In fact, the little girls guess was right. The environment in the cave was very cold, butpared to the snow and ice outside, it was not bad. Shen Chuchen had stayed here for two or three days. After exhausting his physical strength and energy, the man gently leaned against the back of the cave. He closed his eyes andzily thought, Ill just sleep like this.. He raised his hand to cover half of his delicate brows and eyes. Recalling the past, Shen Chuchen inexplicably regretted what he had done. At least, he should have offended fewer people. What if his enemies came to find him and bullied his daughter in the future when he was gone. Shen Chuchen really did not take his life seriously in the past. It was true that he treated human lives like grass andmitted all kinds of evil. Otherwise, he would not have been rumored to be so terrified in the capital in the past. Shen Chuchens fingers were so cold that they were stiff and could not move. As the mans thoughts ran wild, his long eyshes were stained with light frost. They trembled slightly and his consciousness was somewhat scattered. Actually, at this moment, he really did not want to die. After all.. It was his first time being a father. He had yet to see his familys ye Sangsang grow up. If he died, what if Su Ye and the other good-for-nothings did not protect his baby.. At this moment. If there was someone who could save him, Shen Chuchen thought. He would treat that person as a god for the rest of his life. Shen Chuchens consciousness was about to dissipate. Just as he was about to faint, the little guy shouted unhappily, Daddy, let go of Me! Dont move!! Daddi ~the little guy took a step back. Seeing that Su Ye was beating him to death and would not let her down, she was a little anxious. Her little hand grabbed the vine and her little body leaned down bit by bit. Finally, she kicked something that she could step on. Ye sangs eyes lit up slightly, she took the opportunity to swing into the cave. When her toesnded on the ground, it was unprecedentedly smooth. She had learned ancient dance before. A childs weight was light to begin with, so it was extremely light for her to fall down. Su Ye was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Then, when he saw that she had really found a cave, the man let out a slight sigh of relief. He stared at the situation below without blinking. Daddy.The little girl saw the situation in the cave clearly, and her eyes reddened slightly. Her little voice sounded like she was crying. Ye sang almost jumped into his arms in an instant. After feeling the familiar embrace.., she couldnt help crying. Ye sang couldnt hold back the grievance that she had endured for so long. Tears rolled out of her eyes and she said, Daddy The little girl cried out a few times in grievance. She knew the gravity of the situation when she threw herself into the other persons arms. When she sensed that the other persons body temperature was abnormal, she hugged him tightly with her small arms and subconsciously curled up in his arms, she tried to convey some warmth to him. Ye sang mumbled to herself with an aggrieved sob, Sangsang also has Daddi Theyre talking nonsense Everyone liked to say that she didnt have a father. Many children had said this since ye sang could remember. Some people like ye Sangsang too,the little girl murmured in a muffled voice, as if she wanted to vent all the grievance she had suffered. When Shen Chuchen touched the warm little bun in his arms, his originally tired and listless mind cleared up for a few seconds. Without much strength, he gently rested his chin on the top of the little girls hair and held the familiar child in his arms, his lips moved slightly and his voice was soft: Sangsang.. His baby. Shen Chuchen held her a little tighter. Perhaps what the little girl did not know at this moment was that he was not afraid of death. He was only afraid that he would not be able to see his daughter. In this world, he was the only child who had ever given him warmth. That year. The snow sealed the mountain. There was no sun, no God. Only the little girl was trembling as she threw herself into his arms. From then on, the winter was over. The stars were bright. Chapter 369 - Going Abroad To Play

Chapter 369 Going Abroad To y

Finding one would always be a relief. As for Huo Yao, whose whereabouts were still unknown, Shen Chuchen was not worried about him. The Scourge has been around for a thousand years. He wont die.He leanedzily on the hospital bed. Luckily, the research institute had given him enough rooms. Shen Chuchen looked sideways at the patient next door. The more he looked at him, the more he hated him. Su Ye seemed to have the mentality of enjoying the show. He smiled as he watched the few of them stay together. He was very happy with the current situation. Gu Cheng could not be bothered to hurt them. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the little girl. He asked in a low voice, How did you find Dog Shen? Ye sang pointed at her little head and said in a baby voice, In my dream. Gu Sheng: He touched her little head and said, Then you should go to sleep. The little girl who had been chased away was quite unhappy. She pouted slightly and prepared to go back to her room to continue dreaming. She was very urate in her dreams. Perhaps she would be able to dream about Huo Yaos fathers position next time? After ye sang left, the atmosphere in the room froze for a few moments. The few of them had not liked each other for a long time. Su Ye, who was the only one who was not hospitalized, felt a sense of superiority at this moment. When he saw Shen Chuchen looking over, he could not help but roll his eyes. What are you looking at? I paid for your medical fees. Remember to pay when the timees. Su Ye thought for a moment and added, Oh right, theres no need to add me as a friend. Just transfer it to me in the group. After all, this money was his teammateshard-earned money. If he did not return it to them, Su Ye would not be able to rest easy. The little girl volunteered to stay and take care of her father, but she was mercilessly rejected by the three old fathers. Su Ye patted her little head and said, Its not like they cant hire a nurse. Theres no use for you to stay here. Daddy will bring you to y in the professionalpetition, okay? Ye sang was worried about the safety of her other father. She bit the corner of her lips slightly, revealing her dimples. She subconsciously wanted to refuse. At this moment, the little puppy under the bed jumped up and bit the corner of ye Sangs skirt. It did not dare to bark in front of these four perverts, so it could only urge ye sang to agree quickly. Thepetition venue was in M country. Thepetition in S city was not sessful because of a few investorsidents, so the venue was directly overseas. Su Ye bent down slightly and pinched her cheek, he smiled and said, Little One, you should be d that they did not win thepetition. Otherwise, what if I were in the middle of thepetition and suddenly found out that something had happened to you? Would I still be able to continue fighting happily? Of course, that was impossible. That was why Su Ye was quite d that they had changed the venue. It was a good opportunity to take the children to rx and not think about Huo Yao all the time. A qualified father should act as if he was dead and not appear in front of their children. Ye sang usually listened to the little puppy. Even though she sometimes did not understand what the little puppy was talking about, her grandfather had repeatedly warned her not to ask her unreliable fathers when she made decisions that she did not know about. She might as well ask the little puppy. She almost told ye sang directly. None of your fathers are as reliable as a dog. The little puppy wagged its tail and frantically tried tofort ye sang. Woof, Woof, Woof. Ye Sangs dreams had a prophetic effect. As long as nothing happened to the other party, she basically couldnt dream about them. After dreaming back and forth for so long, the little child had a rough understanding of this ability. After thinking it through, she also raised her head and chose to listen to the dogs words. She said in a childish voice, Okay. Before Su Ye could be happy, the neurotics in the ward started to act up. Sangsang, daddy is so cold. Sangsang, are you going to abandon Daddy? Ye Sangsang The three peoples tone was more and more resentful. Those who did not know would have thought it was some gathering ce for resentful women. Ye sang was really sensible after going out this time. She did not need to learn less from anyone. She could serve tea and pour water in one go, and everyone had to act like a demon. Mu Chen saw his little cotton-padded jacket going to peel an apple for Gu Sheng and was immediately unhappy. Ye Sangsang Sangsang She kept calling her name over and over again. The little girl was so busy that she was dizzy. Su Ye couldnt take it anymore and poked her little head with a finger. Ye Sangsang staggered and fell into Su Yes arms. Why are you calling your soul?Su Ye couldnt take it anymore. He said, If you keep calling my soul, dont me others for saying that Im bullying the old, weak, and disabledter. The three of them: As the saying goes, when a Tiger Falls, the dog will bully it. The medical fees for the three of them were paid by Su Ye. Therefore, the three of them were forced to keep quiet under Su Yes authority. Because there were some problems with the world champion, the training at the base was much more rxed. Su Ye was afraid that this group of old, weak, and disabled people would be demons, so he brought his daughter here to patrol like a door god every two to three days. During this time, he was photographed by many paparazzi, and many people were guessing what their rtionship was. ( if you ask me, of course its a gay rtionship. ) [ they cant be gay, right? ] [so, these four people know each other, but what about our president Huo? Our president Huos whereabouts are still unknown. President Huo is so pitiful. ] [ light candles for president Huo. ] Theizens who were originally worried about the unknown whereabouts were relieved when they found out that Shen Chuchen was fine. ( a person like Shen Chuchen and Su Ye who deserved a beating is still alive in this world. Although president Huo is a little dog, he doesnt deserve a beating like the two of them. ) [ to be honest, we arent joking. Su Ye wasnt even beaten up with a gunnysack when he walked on the street. President Huo wouldnt go that far. Really, he wouldnt go that far. ] When he opened Weibo, he saw a group of people mocking him. Su Ye took a deep breath and told himself not to lower himself to the level of these ignorant people. He went on Weibo and told them where he was. Then, he added an emoji pack of ye Sangs that he had saved on Weibo not long ago. Then, he clicked to send it. [ the day after tomorrow, around nine oclock, he will be at the hotel (pen refill)] The emoji he chose was ye sangs Its better than dumplings, its better than meemoji. Everyone was dumbfounded. ( my head. Does brother like Sangsang Too? This emoji reallyughs at me again. ] ( ah ah ah emoji is sangsang, right? Its so funny. Speaking of which, this is the first time Ive seen my brother send an emoji. ] In the past, Su Yes life was worse than a marketing ount. In the past few months, he had posted an exnation on Weibo when HL was disbanded. Su Ye was in a good mood today. He still had his daughter to apany him when he went abroad, so he did not have to face those three lunatics. When he thought of this, he felt that the air around him had be fresher. He picked a few questions that satisfied him, and without thinking, he clicked Likefor a few days. Chapter 370 - Was Taken Away By A Woman?

Chapter 370 Was Taken Away By A Woman?

Then, the fans discovered a problem. Su Yes likes were all praising Sangsang. Su Ye usually did not see any of them. This was a little abnormal. Some sensitive fans also posted a few rainbow farts about praising Sangsang. As expected, Su Ye really liked it. User: ( oh-ho ] It was as if they knew some great secret. Oh, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit Todays Su lives like a fake Are You a big fan of cute girls? Kua sang sang, youre all thumbs!! You Dont have a heart Ha Ha Ha Ha ha i always feel su is poaching the best actor next door [ best actor Gu: I Fell in love with a wild horse, and theres nothing I can do about it. ] Just as Su ye had crazily clicked Like, the next thing he knew, it was trending. The headlines in the media were getting more and more sensational. For example: when a popr best actor is cheated on, the adulterer is actually a legend in the esports industry. This headline gave it 101 points, so it wasnt afraid of them being proud. As the saying goes, when a man walks on the ground, the potes from the sky. Gu Sheng, who was recovering from his illness, was caught off guard when he received the kind greetings from his agent. He asked with a confused look, Whats Wrong? His agent: Youve been cheated on? Brother, calm down. Whos the adulterer? Hes a F* cking esports yer who dares to snatch people from the top. Do you want to hang out? Hearing his managers angry voice, Gu Sheng knew that it was not a good thing. As expected, he clicked on it and saw this shocking headline. The key point was that it was still high up on the trending searches. It was hard not to notice it. His manager informed Gu Sheng while also clicking on Weibos trending searches. When he saw Su Ye, his angry tone instantly calmed down. Oh Oh, God Su. Then its fine. I wish you two a long and happy marriage. Have a baby soon. Ha! Im hanging up now. Gu Sheng:sooner orter, he would have to rece this stupid manager. What was unexpectedter was that ever since the vige nannys cut ended and the feature film was released, the poprity was at its peak. Everyone who participated in the film, including Father Ye and father Sus Weibo fans, had also increased by more than 100,000. They usually took a few videos of raising flowers and reposted them on Weibo for self-cultivation. It was quite embarrassing to have so many fans. ( quick, quick, quick, lets see how the rich and powerful live. ] ( are the rich and powerful happy? We cant imagine how happy the rich and powerful live. ) ( ah, ah, President Ye, to be honest, do you know best actor Gu? When you have time, let him be a person and open a Weibo ount for Sangsang. ) Someone immediately replied, ( its fine if you dont open a Weibo. Let Gu Sheng do more female goose daily activities. This variety show really makes meugh so cutely. ] Father Ye and father Su had some idea of their performance in the variety show. Originally, they just wanted to take the children out for fun and go along with Sangsang. Who would have thought that the adults would actually bask in the glory of the children. He thought about it and politely replied to the person who asked about ye sangs Weibo: [ I dont think theres a Weibo. Even if a dog had the guts to open a Weibo for sangsang, the other fathers would probably explode. ] Therefore, it was impossible to open a Weibo unless the other lunatics were a little more normal. The person was quite happy to be replied: [ Okay, okay, thank you. Ah, ah, ah, a living noble family. For a moment, I feel that ordinary people are not worthy to talk to me. I have spoken to a noble family before. ] The floor has gone askew. Someone reminded him, Ill go. Am I the only one who discovered the meaning of President Yes Words? You Savor, you savor. What do you mean other dads? My Goose, how many more secrets do you have Ye sangs identity from the beginning to the end is a mystery, from the beginning officially announced only Gu Sheng, so the audience took him for granted as the childs biological father. But after watching the variety show, the group of people were uncertain again. ( whose godfather is so good? I think its fake to say that hes not his biological son. ) ( let me count the big shots behind my sangsang. President Huo, president Shen, Mu Chen, Su Shen, and Gu Sheng. Can these five summon the Green Dragon? ] ( no, but they can y mahjong. The kind that iscking one out of three. ] The floor was very crooked. A group ofizens seemed to be very keen on ye Sangs identity. Su Ye was worried that staying in the country would attract too much attention, so he packed his suitcase overnight and brought his daughter and the other three dogs. How long will you be gone?Shen Chuchens cold eyes were directed at Su Ye. He felt annoyed when he saw him, but at this time, he had to suppress his impatience and ask, A week? Can you do it?. Su Ye sneered. Why not? The finals were going very fast. In the remaining time, he could still bring his daughter overseas to buy clothes and go out to y. Just thinking about it made him feelfortable. Shen Chuchen knew that it was no longer useful to pretend to be miserable at this time. He simply said, I found some information from my side. Its said that when the two of us fainted, we were taken away by a woman? Mu Chen did not mind the drama. He even said in surprise, OH. Did he lose his virginity? Su Ye expressionlessly covered ye sangs ears. Did he hear what a person was saying? Shen chuchen said impatiently, How would I know? Im just curious about one thing right now.The man mmed the small cupboard next to him. He could not help but ask through gritted teeth, I remember that were together, right? Am I uglier than Huo Yao or worse than him? He was only taking away this F* cking disdain. Gu Sheng was speechless. Why would he still care about this at a time like this. One Su Ye licked the corner of his lips. When he heard that Huo Yao was taken away, he was also slightly relieved. He looked at the little girl and chuckled. See, I told you that he would be fine. The saying that the Scourge lived for a thousand years was true. The children, on the other hand, felt that viins would only receive their lunch boxes at the end, so it was reasonable that nothing would happen to them. When Gu Sheng saw that they were talking about something else, he cleared his throat and interrupted them. Can you be more serious? What are youughing about? where is the person who took Huo Yao Away? When he mentioned this, Shen Chuchen also looked at Su ye thoughtfully. After a while, he said reluctantly, Hes in country M. After that, he could not help but look at his daughter. As expected, ye Sangs eyes lit up when she heard that Huo Yao was in m nation. Sangsang is going to M nation too, Huhuhuthe little girls lips curled up and her voice was sweet. Go find Daddi. Haha the other three did not want to listen to this heartless little girls words. After all, they could no longer feel the happiness of Huo Yao and Su Ye. Not only could they not feel it, but they also had to stay in the same ward as this bunch of idiots (lunatics). They would see each other all day long. Who would be able to take it? Chapter 371 - Who’s Here To Send You Off? We’re Here To See Sangsang

Chapter 371 Whos Here To Send You Off? Were Here To See Sangsang

Su Ye basically knew about the news of him going abroad. With the idea of getting away from this bunch of lunatics as soon as possible, he informed HLs coach, darkness, and left with his daughter in advance. Darknesscoach made a phone call and immediately exploded, Su Ye??? Youve changed. You F * cking said that you would leave with your good friends? How could this person just leave like that? Su Ye rolled his eyes. Who wants to leave with you guys? Get lost. Im Noble. You guys dont deserve it. Darkness:??? Under the furious insults from the coach, Su Ye quickly hung up the phone. In an instant, the entire world fell silent. Hur. What a joke. It was rare for him to be alone with his daughter, so how could he be dyed by this group of people. The little girl did not forget to carry the little puppy in her arms. The other party also rolled his eyes humanely and crawled into Ye Sangs arms. So the survival of the HLs teammates still affected you taking care of the baby? Su Ye booked the ne ticket in the morning. This time, he was a little more normal. He took all the things that the child used and also leisurely posted on Weibo to tell his fans where he was going. He originally thought that other than his fans, no one else knew that he was taking his daughter abroad. He did not expect to be stopped by the Su family as soon as he arrived at the airport. Su Ye held the suitcase and could not help but Blink. He was quite ttered. You are also here to send me off? Was his position in their hearts already so high? Old Master Su rolled his eyes at him. Whos here to send you off? Were here to see Sangsang. Youre the only one who didnt go to the variety show. Youre fine, so why are we looking at you? Su Ye: Without a heart. He wouldnt be hurt. After old master su finished scolding his son, he turned around to face ye sang and immediately put on a loving expression. When does grandfathers little baby n toe back? Its not easy tomunicate with others when you go abroad, right?? When the timees, tell that Brat Su ye what you want,Grandpa Su muttered. If he dares to bully you, remember to call Grandpa. When hees back, Ill beat this unfilial grandson to death. The little guy revealed half of his small face and said in a soft voice, Okay. After Grandpa Su finished speaking, the brothers of the Su family were also worried and came up to Ye sang one by one to exhort her. The key was that they exhorted her, and at the same time, they didnt forget to despise Su Ye. Hearing this, Su Ye almost exploded. Okay.The man could not bear it anymore and pulled the child into his arms. He saidzily, Im taking Sangsang to board the ne. After a pause, seeing that the Su family still wanted to continue talking, he said, If you continue talking, the ne will bete. It was not like he could not take care of his own life. He was just taking care of a child. Why did he have to have a familye up and remind him? Because they were afraid of forgetting the flight, the Su family finally shut their mouths reluctantly. Before they left, they kept looking back. If they did not know better, they would have thought that it was some kind of life-and-death parting. Su Ye rolled his eyes and ignored their reluctant eyes. After they boarded the ne, Ye Sangs puppy was ced in a special ce for pets. The surroundings were quiet and the ne was very spacious. It looked exactly like a house and could move back and forth. The little guy shook his little head, full of curiosity. Su Ye yawned and looked at his daughter, who was shaking her short legs and trying to run around. He reached out and grabbed the little girl, then locked her inside, worried that ye sang would run around and meet bad people. The man drawledzily and narrowed his phoenix eyes. Because he had woken up too early in the morning, he was still a little dizzy and sleepy. He said, Dont run around. Be a good boy and sleep with Daddy. Ill take you out to y when we get to M Nation. Ye sang tilted her head slightly when she heard that. Her cat eyes blinked. Seeing that her father was really sleepy, she held back her urge to run around. She put her hands behind her back and sat down leisurely. Il ar There were many people sitting on the ne. Because it was first ss, the people who came were all rich and powerful. Initially, Su Ye was not willing to share the same flight with other people, but after thinking about it, he did not have money. The Su family was rich and powerful, but old master Su refused to give him a cent because he was angry with him about his upation. The atmosphere on the ne was very quiet. Su Ye was sleeping beside him. Ye sang slightly raised her little head and rolled her round cat eyes. Because the little girl remembered her fathers words, she did not run around. She slowly moved her little head to Su Ye and closed her eyes to sleep. Su Ye noticed the little girl lying in his arms like a small animal. He lifted his eyelids and pursed his lips into a smile. He felt gratified deep down. She had finally fallen asleep. Ever since she came back from variety show, the little girl had not slept since she woke up in the ward. There were several times when Su Ye sang to coax her to sleep, but it was to no avail. Even an adult would not be able to bear it if they did not sleep for a few days, let alone a child. Su Ye felt that it was necessary to give her a new environment to adapt to. It was very suitable to rx abroad. The adults and children slept soundly, but the few people far away in the capital could not feel their warmth. Gu Sheng was still watching the trending searches on the other end. Because of Huo Yaos disappearance, he could not help but interrupt and ask, What exactly happened to you guys? Logically speaking, it should not have happened. Even if they were trapped, not a single person that they had sent could be found. Shen Chuchens gaze fell on the phone screen. When Su ye asked this question, his fingers paused for a moment and he added, Its that woman who went to the variety show with us. Her name is an Xia, right? Gu Sheng nodded and was a little surprised. Shes just an ordinary artist. Could it be that she did it? Shen Chuchen didnt say anything, which was a tacit agreement. Gu Sheng was even more surprised. Then, isnt it easier for you to kill her than to kill an ant? He did not think that Shen Chuchen would lie. He could only sigh at how bold that woman was. She dared to provoke two lunatics and had no idea how to spell the word death. Shen Chuchen also wanted to curse when he mentioned this. He licked his lips slightly and smiled coldly. Theres someone behind her. Mu Chen, who had just entered, hissed when he heard this. Can you speak normally? What do you mean theres someone behind her? It was a very normal sentence, but he used such a sinister tone to make it sound like a supernatural movie. Shen Chuchen changed his words. Theres a wild man behind her. As for who it was, Shen Chuchen could not find out for the time being. That persons influence is overseas. It will take some time to find out. Of course, if the Gu family is willing to help, it will be much more convenient. Every top wealthy family had a certain area that they were involved in. The areas that the Shen and Huo families were involved in were not to be seen by others. As for the Su family, they were the richest family in the capital. They were involved in a lot of entertainment industries. The games that were popr overseas were all invested by the Su family. Chapter 372 - Fu Yan

Chapter 372 Fu Yan

Thest remaining wealthy family, the Gu family, had moved back from abroad in the past few years. Their branch office was in Imperial City, but their roots were still overseas. If the other party was willing to help, it would probably be easier to investigate. Gu Shengs eyes flickered when he heard this. He thought of the wretched face of the head of the Gu family and lowered his eyes expressionlessly. He could never connect him to the person at the helm of the Gu family. In your current situation, the person behind the scenes is in the dark. The few of us are in the open. Even if we kill an Xiaxia, theres still the person behind the scenes. If we dont uproot her, well be in endless trouble. If we dont uproot her, the spring breeze will blow again. This logic was understood by all the viins. Get someone to keep an eye on an Xiaxia and see who she interacts with. After a pause, Gu sheng added, Ill talk to them about the Gu family. Speaking of which, he hated the GU family a lot. Even though they had done nothing but try to force him to go back, Gu Sheng already didnt like the Gu family that much. Shen Chuchen looked at him with a faint smile. He didnt expect this person to actually think through it. He thought Gu Sheng would never go back in this lifetime. Ye sang fell asleep on the ne. It had been a long time since she felt so at ease. Her small mouth was slightly curled up, and her sleeping face was sweet and sweet. It almost melted the hearts of the old aunties around her. Shes so cute, a well-dressed noblewoman wearing a ck top hat whispered to her good friend next to her. Anotherdy nodded and said enviously, Yeah, yeah. That Old Man in my house is always asking for a boy. I dont think the little brat is as cute as the little girl. Just the sweet smile on her lips when she fell asleep was so adorable. Perhaps because their gazes were too hot, the little girl rubbed her eyes and woke up in a daze. Her hair stood up restlessly and her cat eyes were wide open. She looked dazed. Ah Wei is dead!The beautiful woman covered her mouth and threw herself into the arms of the sisters beside her. She couldnt help but cry out. So cute. Ye sang tilted her little face slightly and rubbed her little head against her father. Her little expression was as innocent as a small animal. Perhaps because the beautiful womans cry just now attracted the attention of the other passengers, another girl wearing a princess dress couldnt help but look in ye Sangs direction when she heard that. Then she rolled her eyes unceremoniously. Ignorant. Wasnt she just a little one? Fu Yan pursed her lips and began toin in a soft voice to the butler who was brought up beside her, I already told my uncle that I wanted a private ne, but he insisted on pushing me here. Whats the point of squeezing into a ne with this group of people? After a pause, she could not help but whisper, But I heard that God Su is also going to country M If I really bump into him then she was really lucky!! At the thought of this, the young girls eyes lit up. The butler wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that this Fu familys eldest miss was a level ten hardcore fan of Su Ye, so he could onlyugh dryly and change the topic, Yes, yes, I heard that the Su familys crown prince is also sitting in first ss Who knows, we might bump into them. The Fu familys business was big, but most of their businesses were located overseas. The status of those who came here to sit in first ss was not that low. Their eldest miss did not know how to keep her mouth shut. What if she offended everyone on the ne, it was uncertain if they would be able to get off the ne safely. Un The Little Fellows head nudged Su Ye who was sleeping. Her small mouth was slightly pursed as shezily nestled in her fathers embrace. Due to the jetg, she was not too sleepy after waking up. After getting off the ne, Su Ye was unfamiliar with this kind of ce. Just as he was thinking of calling the SU family to ask if they knew anyone toe and help them.., the petite youngdy who got off the ne with them couldnt help but Grumble in a low voice as well. Aiya, why is little uncle so annoying!She stomped her feet and said exasperatedly, An Xiaxia, an xiaxia, an Xiaxia, its always this bitch. Is she that good? Seeing Fu Yans exasperated look, the butler wiped away his cold sweat. On one side was the head of the Fu family, and on the other side was the youngdy. Whatever he said would offend people, so he simply kept his mouth shut. Fu Yans temper was truly unlikable. She kept calling him a slut and her voice was very sharp. Even Su Ye couldnt help but cast a thoughtful look at her. An Xiaxia? He frowned slightly. What was the rtionship between this woman and an Xiaxia? Just as he was thinking about it, someone suddenly sent him a message on his phone. Su Ye had social media ounts on QQ and wechat. He had all sorts of people on wechat, including pro yers, coaches, andmentators, as well as some of his friends in the gaming circle. The only ones left were those dogs like Huo Yao. [ Shen Chuchen: Su Ye? Is He still alive? Did he get off the ne? ] Su Ye was expressionless. Damn you, Dog Shen. All day long, there were so many grudges. Could this be the legendary feud between online lovers? He looked down and saw that Mu Chen, who had always been a man of few words, had also sent a message. [ Mu Chen: An Xiaxias backer isnt simple. If youre abroad, find a way to find out who is behind her and kill her. ] Su Ye: Gu Sheng even encouraged him: ( its up to you whether you can kill an Xiaxia or not. Youre the hope of our entire vige after all. ] Su Ye, who had been ordered to do so in the face of danger:F* ck you. Your father is very busy, okay?! Thinking about it this way, Su Ye wasnt someone who couldnt figure out the gravity of the situation. He quickly typed back. [ I just got off the ne and met a woman. She seems to know an Xiaxia. ) And there might be quite a bit of history between them. Hearing Su Yes words, the three patients in the ward looked at each other. Its going to happen,gu Cheng said. Shen chuchen quickly replied, Then find a way to get some information about that woman. Itll be much easier to deal with once we find out whos behind an Xiaxia. Mu Chen encouraged him: Good luck. The rise of our viins depends on you. su yes eyelids twitched slightly. At that moment, he felt like a tool man. The corners of his mouth twitched as he expressionlessly stuffed his phone into his pocket, su Ye wasnt in the mood to try to get that person to talk to him. He was holding onto his cotton-padded jacket and shivering as he waited for the bus in the cold wind. Unfortunately, it wasnt easy to get a taxi in a foreign country at night. Fu Yan, who was next to him, was also a little anxious. She stomped her feet and called over a dozen times in a row, gnashing her teeth in anger. What kind of charm does that little B * tch an Xiaxia have that makes my Uncle Drop the project hes working on and go back to China? Chapter 373 - Boss Su Who Butchered Pigs In The Neighboring Village?

Chapter 373 Boss Su Who Butchered Pigs In The Neighboring Vige?

The Butler didnt dare to say anything, but he agreed with Fu Yans words. They were also puzzled by this. The head of the Fu family was a difficult man to get close to. The man had no heart at all, so why did he treat an Xiaxia so well. He had even gone out of his way to protect the man and move his forces to the imperial capital. Didnt the head of the Fu family know who the imperial capital belonged to? The Shen and Huo families were in the dark, while the Gu and Su families were in the light. How could they offend the Fu Family? They would be courting death if they went there. Ye sang waved her little hand and twisted her tiny body. She couldnt help tugging at the corner of Su Yes shirt and said in a baby voice, Daddi, Im hot. Su Ye was taken aback. He nced at the little girl who was wrapped in a ball and the corner of his mouth twitched. She seemed to be a little thick. ma The man squatted down slightly and untied the buttons on her clothes. She was wearing a woolen coat on the outside and a cotton jacket on the inside. It would be weird if she wasnt hot. After Fu Yan finished scolding her indignantly, she tilted her head and saw su ye bending down to tidy up her daughters clothes. She was used to being high and mighty, so she immediately raised her chin, she said crisply, Hey, are the two of you also from the country? Su Ye tidied up ye sangs clothes and stuffed them into his suitcase. Hearing Fu Yans question, his eyes shed slightly. ording to his previous personality, he had long trampled this arrogant woman to the ground. But now.. Thinking of Shen Chuchens words, his eyes narrowed and he said faintly, Yes. Su Ye was worried about how to get more information out of her. He did not expect this woman to be so stupid as to take the initiative to talk to him. Fu Yans eyes lit up slightly. Then help me carry my luggage. When we arrive, Ill pay you. How about that? Su Ye: He almost lost control of his temper and asked, Are you worthy?. Luckily, the little guy next to him leaned over softly. His round cat eyes blinked and he called out in a baby voice, Daddi. It was so sweet that it melted peoples hearts. Su Ye forced down the urge to hit him. He smiled and said word by word, Okay. The Butler looked at Su Ye again. He felt that the man in the cap and sunsses sounded a little strange. Ye sang also felt that his What?Sounded like he was gnashing his teeth. The little girl could only lie in Su Yes arms. In a soft baby voice, she began to calm down her fathers anger. Her short legs shook slightly. Im not angry when others are angry. When they get sick from anger, no one will take their ce. Su Ye said, Thats right. She had a powerful backer. Couldnt he just endure it?! Before he could find out the other partys background, Su Ye couldnt just directly beat them up, right. Fu Yan saw that he agreed so quickly and couldnt help but be surprised for a few seconds. However, she didnt think too much about it and just raised her chin, she said in an experienced tone, Dont talk nonsense when youre abroad. Ive seen too many country bumpkins like you who havent seen the world. Once youre abroad, I dont know what to say. Although Fu Yans character wasnt very good, she was kind enough to help him carry his luggage and said, How about this? Help me carry my luggage to the Fu family and Ill take you in for the night. After saying that, she frowned slightly, thinking that her uncle shouldnt be at home. Moreover, she was only bringing two people back to stay for the night. It wasnt a big deal. Su Yes eyes darkened. The Fu Family? He had heard from his old man that the Fu family had been living abroad. In the past few months, they had suddenly made a big move, as if they wanted to move their power to the capital. At that time, old master Su had said that they would nevere back. After all, that was true. He did not even look at who ruled the capital. With the four top noble families around, the Fu family would not fit in. When Su ye thought of this, he could not help but poke the little girl on the forehead. He affectionately leaned over and kissed her fair and tender face. Sangsang is really a little lucky star. It should be known that the four families were originally in a tit-for-tat situation. After they had children, all of them were busy taking care of their children. Even the number of people who framed each other in the business world was reduced. After all, they had done many immoral things before this, causing the entire upper-ss family to be anxious. They were afraid that a few families would tear each other apart and implicate the others. Ye sang shook her little head, curved her little mouth and kissed Su Ye. In a sweet voice, she said, Sangsang is Daddys baby. Su Ye was stunned. He gently stroked the back of her neck and kissed her. His voice was a little soft, Yes. It wasnt just his baby. It was someone elses too. With that thought in mind. Su Yes heart began to ache. Fu Yan saw that they were acting as if there was no one else around and was a little displeased. She stomped her feet and asked, Hey, Hey, Hey, did you guys hear what I Said? Are you guys going or not? You guys dont have a ce to stay right now, right? If youre not going, Im leaving. Su Ye turned around and looked at her. His voice curled upzily as he replied with a smile, Im going. Why didnt he go. He was quite curious about who the Fu family was. Su Ye was no longer as entric as before. When he spoke properly, his voice was really pleasant to the ear. Fu Yan covered her ears slightly and frowned. She couldnt help but mutter, Why does your voice sound so familiar It sounded a little like god Su.. Fu Yan recalled that the ne Su Ye took when he went abroad seemed to be first ss as well. Her heart skipped a beat and she couldnt help but be nervous. Fuck. Could it really be God Su? Fu Yan thought of this possibility and her originally arrogant expression stiffened slightly. Su Yes phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he said in a casual tone, Sound familiar? He said, Maybe weve really met before. Fu Yan was so nervous that her breathing immediately became lighter. Ahhh. Could it really be God Su? Ahhhhh. Then what did she say to her idol just now? Fu Yans expression was nk as she looked at Su Ye in a daze, not knowing how to react. Su Ye said, Im boss Su from the neighboring vige who butchered a pig. I wonder if weve met before? When she said such oily words, Fu Yans heart shattered. Boss su from the neighboring vige butchering pigs? The woman gritted her teeth slightly. What the hell!! To think that she was wondering if the other party was Su Ye. Ptui. Her god Su would never kill pigs! The little girl swayed her short legs and looked at her father who was lying without blinking. Her little mouth opened slightly and she said softly, Daddi, where are We Going? She had never been abroad before, so she could not help but feel a little scared at this time. Su Yeforted his daughter, whose little body was trembling slightly. The mans voice was slightly low and contained a hint of a smile, but it made people feel at ease for no reason. Sangsang, be good. Lets go to the Fu familys house and have some fun, okay? Chapter 374 - There Was Also A Woman Surnamed Ye In Our Family

Chapter 374 There Was Also A Woman Surnamed Ye In Our Family

If someone he was familiar with was here, he would have already seen through Su Yes intention to cause trouble. Unfortunately. The person in front of him was ye Sangsang. The little girl slowly nodded with her hands behind her back. She thought that her father was really going to bring her to have fun. She was quite happy. Fu Yan got into the car with a gloomy face after being teased by Su Ye. She turned her head slightly to look out of the window. Su Ye did not want his daughter to sit next to Fu Yan, so he carried ye sang and sat in the passenger seat. However, in Fu Yans eyes, the other party was very sensible and knew where to sit and where not to sit. Perhaps it was because the atmosphere in the car was too quiet, Fu Yan was a person who could not hold back her words. Seeing that Su Ye did not respond to her at all, she could not help but start to make conversation. Is the child in Your Arms Your Daughter? Su Ye: Arent you talking nonsense? Fu Yan: She rolled her eyes and said, Whats his name? Hes so fat. is the food in your capital so good? Hes so fair and fat It made people want to pinch their cheeks. Su Yes eyelids twitched. He looked down at the little fellow and knew that this Fathad caused the child to shut up again. The corner of his mouth twitched and he said coldly, You dont have to say it if you dont know how to speak. Fu Yan pursed her lips. Thats what I am. She asked curiously, You havent told me what your daughters name is. Shes so fat. is she called Yuan Yuan or Yuan Yuan or Yuan Yuan? She had no idea how much it hurt a five-year-old childs heart. Ye sangs small mouth drooped so much that it could hang a bottle of oil. Su Ye could feel her unhappiness. The man opened his mouth and tried to stifle hisughter. Just as he was about to speak, the little girl in his arms swayed her short legs and tilted her head. Shes called Ye sang sang. Because it was easy to fold words. Almost everyone liked to call her that. Fu Yan was quite disappointed when she heard that it was not Yuan yuanor Rollie. She slowly stretched her tone and said slowly, Oh, your surname sounds pretty nice. We also have a woman with the surname Ye, but she shouldnt be here right now. Su Ye did not think too much about it. He rested his chinzily on the little girls hair and closed his eyes, wanting to sleep. Fu Yan saw that Su Ye was ignoring her, and then she looked at the fair and clean little girl. In the end, she could not help but want to tease her. She leaned her head over and called out in a stingy voice, Little Fatty. This sentence made the five-year-old Babys heart break. The little girl turned her face away and ignored her. Fu Yan let out a rare sigh in her heart. She did not expect a child to have such a big temper. She rummaged through her bag and found a piece of chocte. She gently waved it in front of ye sang. It was beautifully wrapped and engraved with a string of English words that ye sang couldnt understand. Seeing that ye sang was finally willing to look at her, Fu Yan smiled smugly, Do you want to eat it? Ordinary people cant eat this kind of chocte. She said to herself, Im sure a child like you who hasnt seen the world hasnt seen it either. Although her voice was soft, Ye sang could still hear everything clearly since the car was only so spacious. The little girl blinked her round cat eyes and looked at the beautifully packaged chocte. She pursed her lips. She had never eaten it before. After all, her father didnt allow ye sang to touch it. The little girls Ignorantgaze sessfully made Fu Yan feel good. She liked the childs ignorant gaze, so she handed the chocte over and said generously, Here, its yours. Fu Yan handed it over. Ye sang blinked and said in a long, childish voice, Thank you, Auntie. Their movements woke up Su Ye, who was sleeping lightly. His long eyshes moved slightly, and he could vaguely hear their conversation just now. The man looked at the dark chocte in ye Sangs hand and fell into deep thought. This chocte.. Su Rui Rui liked to eat it. Sometimes, he would buy a handful of it, and if he was found out, he would lose all of it. The SU family could really be called the richest family. Su Rui bought a lot of these choctes from her. But it was obvious. Her own daughter had never touched them. Huo Gou Mu did not allow her to eat them either. He still remembered that when they first met, the little girl was moved to tears by a bowl of instant noodles. She even said that it was the best instant noodles she had ever eaten. Thinking back to the past, Su Yes heart instantly felt bad. His daughter was really too pitiful. What kind of life had she lived in the past. She had not even seen a chocte before. Ye sang, who did not know what Su Ye had imagined, opened her big round eyes curiously. She pursed her lips and revealed her dimples, which were full of novelty. After she opened the package, she carefully took a bite. Then, her little face twisted into a ball. So Bitter. Su Ye opened the bottle cap and handed a bottle of water to ye sang. He took the rest of the chocte away. He frowned slightly and saw that the little guys eyes were filled with tears because of the bitterness. He said with heartache, Ill buy you something else another day. This brand of chocte was indeed very bitter. Few children liked it. Only adults ate it for fun. Fu Yan could not help but curl his lips when he heard him say that, thinking to himself. Did a bunch of ignorant country bumpkins know how expensive this chocte was? Fu Yan called out and said, Hey, Little Fatty. What does your family do? Although those who flew first ss were either rich or noble, perhaps the other party was just an ignorant nouveau riche. Ye sang puffed up her face unhappily. She reached out her small hand and hesitantly pinched the meat on her belly. Sure enough, her small belly puffed up a little more, and the little guy muttered under his breath, she defended herst bit of dignity and said, Sangsang is not a little fatty The corners of Su Yes lips curled up slightly. He reached out and rubbed her belly, then covered her with his clothes and said, Behave yourself. Dont flip your clothes in front of others, do you hear me? A girl should still be a little vignt when she was away from home. Fu Yan said, You are a little fatty. She tossed and turned the fat around and attacked the little boy, which made ye sangs hair stand on end. She pouted and wanted to scold him, but she couldnt. While the two were talking, the car had stopped at a duplex vi. The lights were on in the exquisite foreign building, and maids in maid clothes were standing on either side of the streetlights. When they passed by, they saw beautiful koi swimming in the huge spring Fu Yan was the first to get out of the car. Holding her skirt, she turned around slightly and asked the maid who wasing over to greet her, Wheres that little woman an Xiaxia? The Little B * Tchwho was about to say something swallowed it down in the end. She knew that Fu Li was part of the Fu family. If that psycho uncle of hers really heard her, she might not end up well. The maid replied, Miss isnt here yet. She should be on a flight tomorrow. An Xiaxia snorted. Shes probably here toin again. Between the two of them, Su Ye had picked up a lot of information. He lowered his eyes and quickly typed out a message to the group: [ Im at the Fu family right now ] Chapter 375 - 5 Fathers Fighting With Each Other

Chapter 375 Fathers Fighting With Each Other

As soon as these words came out, the three Patientswho were idling in the room began to put on airs. A group of lunatics expressed that they had something to say. [ Gu Sheng: who is the Fu Family? ] Su Ye typed a quick reply: [ the person behind an Xiaxia is, if nothing else, a member of the Fu family. ) Shen Chuchen, who was in the ward, was quite surprised. [ youve infiltrated the enemy so quickly? ] That was impressive. Tas a Su Ye didnt mention that Miss Fu was a retard. He changed the subject and continued: [ an Xiaxia is going back to country M? How did your people keep an eye on her? ] It would be troublesome if an Xiaxia really came back. After all, country M was the Fu familys territory. It wouldnt be easy for them to kill an Xiaxia. [ Shen Chuchen: Return to the country? ] He couldnt help but raise the corners of his lips and suggested gloomily, Then lets make sure she doesnte back. He asked thoughtfully, Do you think its realistic for me to get someone to bring a cannon or something to blow the ne down? Mu Chen was silent for a few seconds. Its better for you to take a nap. Shen Chuchen: Gu Sheng said, ( wheres Sangsang? You Didnt starve the child to death, did you? What did you bring in your luggage? ] Just as Su Ye was about to type a reply, he looked at the little girl beside him and half-squatted down. He remembered that his own girl did not seem to know how to use her cell phone yet. He picked her up and pointed at a few people in the group with his cell phone in one hand. See this? This is dog Shen, this is dog Mu, oh, and dog Gu. Theyre all in this group. When she heard that her fathers were all in the group, the little girls sadness from being called fat was instantly swept away. Her eyes lit up and she couldnt help but soften her voice as sheined on the phone. When Su Ye saw this, he quickly pressed the voice button. The childs voice was soft and soft. When he felt wronged, it sounded like he was acting coquettishly. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi, Daddi, Daddi, Daddi. Theres a bad aunt who said that shes a little fatty. The three men who received the message looked at each other. I hate it more and more. In particr, Shen Chushen simply regretted it. How could he be so stupid as to drag these idiots into this? Doesnt it smell good to hear your daughters voice all by yourself? Mu Chen heard the little fatty said he was scolded, could not help butugh. Yeah, hes a little fat. Compared with other childrens thin appearance, their daughter is actually a little fat. However, these words naturally could not be said in front of ye sang. Shen chuchen said, Then Sangsang, can you tell Daddy who that Bad Aunt Is? When the timees, Daddy will hire someone to scold her. Su Ye, who had just opened his voice, was speechless F*ck. He had turned on the speaker, afraid that the little girl would not be able to hear him clearly. However, he did not expect that Shen Chuchen would actually say such a sentence to him. Fu Yan, who was talking to the housekeeper, also noticed the situation on Su Yes side. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and that suspicious gaze made Su ye nervous for no reason. Just as he thought that this brainless eldest miss had seen through something, Fu Yan suddenly said excitedly, Hey, whosenguage was that just now? Her voice is really nice. Are you interested in introducing her to me? Su Ye: His eyelids twitched. When he thought of Shen Chuchens crazy personality, he put on a fake smile and said, I dont think so. Fu Yan was displeased. Why? I dont even mind that your friends status is low. Why are you rejecting me? Su Ye had seen brainless people before, but he had never seen someone so brainless. He put ye sang down and casually smeared Shen Chuchen. OH. Because your status is too high. My Friend doesnt deserve you. He said, My friend may have a nice voice, but hes actually a pig killer like me. He lives in the vige next to mine. We all call her old Shen next door. Fu Yan: Shen Chuchen, who was far away in the capital, could not help but sneeze. Fu Yan swallowed her saliva and said dryly, Then, then I can ept it Wasnt she just a pig killer? A hero did not ask where he came from. She did not care!! The eldest daughter of the Fu family was also a very realistic person. She liked to look good and have a pleasant voice. When she heard Shen Chuchens voice, she felt that she could do it!! Su Ye saw that she was still unwilling to give up on Shen Chuchen. He could not help but sigh slightly and said, Forget it, Ill tell you the truth. My brother has a problem. When hes unhappy, he likes to run around naked in the living room, the naked kind. Running around naked in the living room at the same timeseeing that Su Ye was getting more and more excited, Fu Yan imagined this exciting scene, and her pretty face darkened. Forget it, forget it.She covered her ears and shook her head in surprise. Dont say it. This was too scary. Ye sang listened from the side and shook her little head. She felt that Papa Shen would probably scold her. Fu Yans heart was broken, but she did not forget to arrange a ce for them to stay. She thought for a while and felt that it was definitely inappropriate for them to stay in the room of the servants. So she waved her hand and said decisively, How about this? You guys stay opposite my uncle. The room opposite him is unupied. It was originally a guest room, but because my uncles personality is not good, the guests dont dare to stay. She consoled, Anyway, hes not around these few days. You guys can rest assured and stay here. Su Ye narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He saidzily, Alright then. He was not afraid of that lunatic from the Fu family. In terms of methods, Su Ye did not need anyone to be bad. Even though he had no intention to interfere in the family disputes, old master Sus attitude was very clear. He wanted to hand the SU family over to him. Su Ye did not care about the grudges between them, but if he were to attack his daughter, then they would not know how to spell the word death. After Fu Yan had given his instructions, he could not help but turn around and look at Su Ye. He felt that the other partys drawling tone was very familiar. Before she could think of where she was familiar with, the other party had already mmed the door. Su Ye took out her phone and turned on the lights in the guest room. The Fu family was indeed a great family. The guest room had a living room and a bedroom. When she pulled open the curtains, she could still see the scenery outside through therge ss windows. The little girl was half-sprawled on the ground, staring outside without blinking. Her little voice would asionally exim. Wow! Su Ye paused when he was on the phone. He chuckled and gently kicked her little butt. Stand up. Youre cleaning the floor for me. He still could not understand why his child liked to lie on the ground. Ye sang slowly moved her little body and reached out her small hands to hug Su Yes thigh. Daddi, Sangsang is hungry. Fortunately, Su Ye brought some snacks. He took out the beef jerky from his suitcase, and the servant at the door gave him a ss of milk. He took it and ced it on the table. Then he remembered that he still had to livestream for the next few days. Since he did not win the world champion, the vacation provided by the tform was naturally gone. Su Ye took out the equipment and sat on the sofa. Because he was too sleepy to y games, he watched his daughter for a while and suddenly knew what he could y. Sangsang, he called out to the little girl. Chapter 376 - Start Streaming The Child?

Chapter 376 Start Streaming The Child?

Because he was too sleepy to y games, he watched his daughter for a while and suddenly knew what he could y. Sangsang, he called out to the little girl. Ye sang tilted her head and blinked her ck eyes. Su Ye threw the snacks from his suitcase onto the table. On the way, he was afraid that the child would be bored, so he bought some more and put all the jelly, chocte, and nuts on the table. He rubbed her little head and said, Be good, eat some first. Ill take you out to y tonight. Ye sang was already hungry. Usually, her dads were strict and did not let her touch any snacks. Now that she could finally eat them, the little girls eyes lit up. Seeing that Su Ye did not intend to stop her, she took out the nuts from the table, she reached out her little hand to pick up the nuts on the table and unwrapped them. Seeing this, Su Ye turned on the live stream camera and pointed it at Ye sang. He leanedzily to the side and lifted his eyelids to look at the scatteredizens. The corners of his lips moved slightly, he said, We wont be streaming the game today. The fans did not see Su Yes face. Instead, they saw ye sang lying on the table and seriously opening all the snacks. The little girls face was fair and tender. Her pair of slightly round cat eyes were adorable. The ends of her eyes were slightly raised. When she smiled, she looked sweet. One could imagine how attractive she would be when she grew up. Her curly eyshes fluttered like a small fan. When she saw her father pointing the camera at her, she immediately shook the thing in her hand and stuffed the almonds into her mouth. The crispy texture made the little girls eyes light up, she licked the warm milk in the cup with her tongue. Ye sang was in high spirits. Her cheeks were bulging. After stuffing a few mouthfuls of nuts randomly, she picked up the jelly next to her. A few messages shed across the bullet screen: [??? God Su is not broadcasting today. Its time to eat and broadcast? ] [ god Su became a woman overnight? I have a ck knot ] [ the old cleaner upstairs must have done it ] [ hey, Hey, Hey, Hey, am I the only one who thinks this little girl looks familiar? Doesnt she look like Ye Sangsang from the country love variety show? ] ( how many times has the person upstairs said that shes not called country love, shes a nanny from the countryside!! Can you be more serious? ] [ so, goddess Su? Did You F* * King cuckold the best actor next door? Its one thing to be cuckolded, but you actually kidnapped his child. ] Su Ye: Crazy. Ye sang was eating happily on the other side. The camera was always focused on that child. Su Ye casually nced at it and realized that this child had some sort of magical power. The poprity of the live broadcast room was unusually high today. It was at least three million higher than before. One had to know that when the poprity was so high in the past, it was when the HL was ying in the finals. The little girl was eating with gusto. Her sharp little teeth bit through the jelly skin. After tearing it open, she sucked the jelly into her mouth. Su Ye, who was so scared that he fell asleep, staggered and instantly woke up. Ye Sangsang! Ye Sangsang blinked and replied in confusion, Here. Here my ass. Su Ye snatched the jelly over. Looking at Ye Sangsang, who had already swallowed it, the man was so scared that his breathing stopped slightly. How could he have forgotten that a child could eat jelly? What if he got stuck? Looking at Su Ye who was still in shock, Ye sang did not understand why her father was angry, but she still tried to pass the chocte in her hand over. Su Ye said, I dont want to eat it. He did not want to eat it, so he stared at ye sang and ate it. Seeing this, the child patted his little head and happily opened the package of chocte. He whimpered and took a bite. The Cats eyes curved happily. The audience in the streaming room felt their hearts melt. ( you cant suck the Baby Jelly. Its easy to get stuck.) ( god Su isnt streaming anymore. Are you streaming the children? ] [ forget it, forget it. God Su, dont stream anymore. We want to see the baby. Its too cute. ] ( hahaha, look at Sangsangs heartless expression. This child is an optimist. ] After eating the chocte, Ye sang went to get the fruit on the table. She took a green apple, which had been washed clean. She took a bite and left a cute bite mark. The sweet and sour taste was especially satisfying. Hahaha, looking at this poprity, I feel that the host next door is going to die from anger. You fought hard for half a day, but in the end, you cantpare to a child. You are indeed angry. The host next door was none other than the KDJ battle team that was currently broadcasting A few people were having fun in row five. When they saw the sudden appearance of cue and the others, Xiao Yan was instantly unhappy. He muttered, Where did this B * Starde from? HL was a super popr battle team that they couldntpare to, but their KDJ battle team had at least been crowned as the world champion for several years. What was there to watch a live broadcast of a child? Xiao Yan was extremely unconvinced. He took advantage of the time it took to load the page to open the most popr live broadcast room. Then he took a look. Oh Ho. God Sus. Xiao Yan: Sorry to disturb you. How could they, mere mortals, afford to scam god Su. Coach Moonlight sat down next to him and looked at the contents of the live broadcast room next door. He was quite surprised. Su Ye went to m nation? and he even brought Sangsang there? At least they had a few free meals. They still had a bit of a stic friendship. Coach Moonlight liked the children of the opposing team. They were cute and cute, and their personalities were magical. No matter how angry he was, he could not let it out in front of the little girl. He looked at the little guy eating in the live broadcast room. His fingertips moved slightly, and with the mood of an old father looking at his child, he neatly sent a ne. However, coach moonlight forgot. This ount was Xiaoyans. -LSB- daGod godYan yan is so generous ] [ is Xiaoyan from KFC Mad? He actually started to farm nes for the opposing team ] ( hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. God of Yan is mad. Please Dont disturb him ] ( hahahaha, the rtionship between the two families is quite good. Ill have to trouble big brother Xiaoyan to farm nes across the country ] Xiaoyan: Coach Moonlights expression instantly turned a little awkward. He cleared his throat and wanted to say something. When he met Xiaoyans death stare, the man pretended to be calm andforted her, Men shouldnt fuss over such trivial matters. He said earnestly, As men, we should be able to bend and stretch Xiaoyan: He wanted to perish together with this trashy coach!!! The little girl ate half of the apple and drank a small mouthful of milk. Her stomach was already full from eating. When Su Ye saw that it was about time, he immediately took away the snacks in front of her and said, Alright, thats it for today. Ill go off-air first. The audience: [??? So we came here to watch an hour of eating? ] ( hahahahaha, you cant say that. Watching Sangsang eat, I want to buy an apple. The satisfied look on her face makes me hungry. ] [ Su Shen is emotionless. Next time, remember to bring sangsang on-air. ] Chapter 377 - Flattered

Chapter 377 ttered

[ it doesnt matter if youre streaming or not, the main thing is that we want to watch Sangsang. ) Su Ye:a bunch of rubbish fake fans. After ye sang had eaten her fill, Su Ye was afraid that her stomach would hurt from eating so much at night, so he changed her clothes and prepared to take her out for a walk. He said that he was going out to y, but in fact, he had another purpose, which was to familiarize himself with the Fu familys area. Ye sang walked slowly. Her cat eyes were wide open, and she looked around from time to time. Her small hands were hesitant to reach into the pool. Anyway, Su Ye would not be quiet when he looked at her. At this moment, he really missed when Huo Yao was around. At least the child was obedient and quiet like a chicken. Su Ye sighed slightly. When he thought of Shen Chuchens description of the woman who took Huo Yao away, he gently pressed his temples. He almost wanted to kill her. What did she mean by red clothes, long ck hair, and long legs. Were all women supposed to look like this? When Fu Yan brought them here, he was a guest. The servants did not stop him. As long as the master was not around, the friends brought by Miss Fu could go anywhere they wanted to. However, if Fu Li came, the whole vi would probably fall into a dead silence. Su Ye tightened his grip on the little bun who was running around in his arms and said in a low voice, Dont run around. If you run again, do you believe that Daddy will throw you out to feed the Big Bad Wolf? W Ye sang pouted slightly. She did not believe it. These were all adults lying to children. Daddy, Sangsang wants to y.The little girl stuck her little head out and cupped her little face with longing eyes. Su Ye said, Wait for tomorrow. The people from the HL club will be here in a few days. Then we can leave here, okay? Ye sang nodded slowly and said, Okay. At this time, besides the servants, Fu Yan should have already gone to bed. After all, a youngdy like her couldnt possibly go to the disco without sleeping. However, what was unexpected was that Fu Yan really didnt sleep at all. Not only did she not sleep, but she was even making out with someone behind the rockery in the middle of the night. When Su Ye, who had just walked here with his child, saw this scene, he was silent for a few seconds and calmly covered the little girls eyes. The child saw that there were needle eyes. Sangsangs eyes cant see.The little girl, who was caught off guard and had her eyes covered, became anxious. She subconsciously said in a soft baby voice and reached out her little ws to pull Su Yes hand. Su Ye covered her eyes and was about to walk back. What kind of joke was this. Who was going to stay here and watch this youngdys love life. Just as Su Ye was about to leave, a couple who had been lovey-dovey suddenly separated. Fu Yan stumbled a step and her pretty eyes shed with hurt. An Xiaxia, an Xiaxia, its always an Xiaxia.Fu Yan was so angry that her body was trembling. She gritted her teeth, Are You Idiots Blind all the time? Even if Im not the prettiest girl in the upper-ss circle, any random socialite would beat an Xiaxia up! At that moment, she was so angry that she almost went crazy. Jiang Yan was her fianc, her fianc!! Why did she always have her heart set on an Xiaxia? Fu Yan felt that this woman was very strange. She was a poor white lotus, and her brain wasnt working well sometimes. Why did she make the people around her behave like they were smarter? Su Ye paused for a moment when he heard an Xiaxias name. He wasnt afraid of being found out. After all, they didnt say anything about trade secrets. Ye sangs voice softened. When she could finally see, she tiptoed happily and kissed Su Ye. Daddi, Daddi, what are you doing here? The little girl was too short. Su Ye could clearly see her from behind the rockery, but she waspletely blocked. He could only vaguely hear Fu Yans exasperated voice. Su Yes lips curved slightly and replied softly, Im Looking at Fu Yans love history. How interesting Although Fu Yan was not very smart, she was born into the Fu family. She was a poor girl with no power or influence. Where did she get the ability to charm the crown prince of the Jiang Family? Su Ye had been groomed by the Su family as their heir since he was a child. He knew quite a few people, and although the Jiang family wasnt the best, they were ranked second. They were more than enough for Miss Fu. They were all circling around an Xiaxia like crazy. wasnt it like they were possessed? The little girl raised her head. Hug Me. Su Ye didnt hug her. He said, What are you kids doing here? Just stay here obediently. If you really cant do it, you can walk around to digest your food. You can hug me when we get back. He had brought the child out today to digest his food. What was the point of hugging her? When the little girl saw that her father really did not want to hug her, she could only slowly walk to another ce. Su Ye did not care. Instead, he looked at the two people who were confronting each other with great interest. When Ye sang saw that her father was ignoring her, she lowered her head and began to kick the small stones on the ground. As she kicked, she walked slowly. Fu Yan noticed ye sang, but she didnt pay much attention to it. Jiang Yan, who was beside her, noticed it. He didnt want to be with Fu Yan, but his parents had ordered him to be a matchmaker. He was born in a wealthy family and couldnt help himself. He could only endure the impatience to deal with this woman. Now that he was being scolded so badly, it would be strange if Jiang Yan could endure it. Without thinking, he said, Xiaxia isnt like you. She only knows how to swear all the time. The man sneered. Do you think youre as good as a finger of Xiaxias? Fu Yan was on the verge of breaking down. She opened her mouth and met the mans cold gaze. She felt her heart clench and her lips quiver. However, she couldnt retort. Miss Fu had always been arrogant and domineering, but she didnt think that she was an absolute bad person. At least She wasntpletely bad. However,pared to an Xiaxia, she would always be the one to be med. Fu Yan took a deep breath and tightened her delicate fingers bit by bit. She held them tightly in her palm as if she couldnt feel any pain. She fixed her gaze in Jiang Yans direction for a few seconds. She smiled. Is that so? As the saying went, if one didnt explode in silence, one would be a pervert in silence. And Fu Yan was obviously going to be perverted. Ye sang watched from the side as she tightened her grip on Xiao Bu Baos hand. She thought of the rule that evil female supporting roles did not have a good ending. Ye sang did not hesitate to throw away the pebble in her hand. She opened her short legs and called out softly in her child-like voice, Sister! Fu Yan turned around and was slightly stunned. Then, the little guy fell into her arms softly. The little bun jumped into her arms and gave her a sweet kiss. Miss Fu couldnt help but feel ttered. After all, she had previously called her a little fatty and felt that this little girl was ignorant. Chapter 378 - A Beautiful Woman

Chapter 378 A Beautiful Woman

Fu Yan hesitated for a moment. She felt that the little girl felt pretty good in her arms. She subconsciously used the cat-stroking technique to stroke the little girls messy hair and asked casually, Why are you here? Ye sang reached out her small hand to cover her little head and said, Auntie, dont Touch Sangsangs hair. She pouted and said in a proud voice, Its from My Daddi. Fu Yan: Alright. She reluctantly put her hand down and looked down at her bleeding palm. Fu Yan almost burst into tears from the pain. Damn. It hurt so much!! In fact, Fu Yan had almost gone insane just now. She had never been a good-tempered person and could spit out all kinds of mean words. Her fianc, whom she had grown up with, had always been siding with an outsider and had used him to mock her time and time again. Who could stand that? The Fu family had always been ruthless and petty. Fu Yan had almost rushed into her room and hired an assassin to sabotage an Xiaxia on her way back to the country. Now that she thought about it Where had she gotten the courage to do that? If she had done anything to her, she would be the first person Fu Li killed when he returned. With that thought in mind, Fu Yan shivered a little and hugged the little lump in her arms. She was so d that the other party hade out and interrupted her. Her rationality had returned. Fu Yan looked at her broken palm and felt her heart ache to death. Jiang Yan frowned slightly. Initially, when he saw Fu Yanbais injured face, he still had some regret. However, when he saw that she had returned to normal in just a few seconds, those traces of regret disappeared without a trace in an instant. He sneered coldly and said, Fu Yan, let me tell you. Dont think that you dare to unt your power in front of Xiaxia just because you have my fiances identity. Jiang Yans face was cold. If I find out about this, just you wait. Even though it wasnt the first time she had been threatened by an Xiaxia, Fu Yan couldnt help but feel her heart ache at that moment. She bit her lip in front of the child and didnt get hysterical. Instead, she made a slow Ohsound, she held ye Sangs hand and turned around to leave. The little girl was dumbfounded. Seeing Fu Yans dazed look, she cried out subconsciously, Auntie Fu Yan corrected her, Call me sister. You just called me sister, and now youre calling me Auntie?She red at her unhappily. She only felt that children nowadays were really fickle. Ye sangs little hand was being held. She raised her fair and tender face and asked in a small voice, If you call me sister, Will Auntie Be Happy? Fu Yan gritted her teeth when she heard Auntieagain. Youve already made me very unhappy! ! The little girl blew on her palm with her soft and small voice. Sister, dont be unhappy. Sangsang will blow on you. Fu Yan could not help but look down at her, her lips curving slightly. The little girls serious look was also very cute. Her curly eyshes drooped down, and her small mouth pouted slightly, which made peoples hearts soften beyond belief. Looking at Fu Yan who turned around and left without any hesitation, Jiang Yan could not help but be stunned for a moment when he did not manage to argue with her for the first time. For some reason, he felt a little ufortable. Su Ye, who was beside him, watched the show for a long time. When he saw his silly daughter still joining in on the fun, he couldnt help but hold his forehead and sigh. Su Ye followed behind them. After a while, hezily called out. Miss Fu, where are you taking my daughter? Fu Yan was about to take ye sang to her room to sleep when she was suddenly stopped by Su Ye. She awkwardly hugged the child tightly. When she met Su Yes exquisite face, she subconsciously denied, I definitely didnt steal the child! How could she steal the child. Su Ye: His eyelids twitched and he asked, Does my child have a face that says, Come and steal from me? Fu Yan lowered her head and could not help but look at the little fatty. She nodded sincerely, Indeed. It was quite simr. Just looking at it made her want to put on a sack and take him away. Su Ye could not be bothered to talk to her. He waved at ye sang and saidzily, Come here. Daddy will take you back to sleep. The little girl hesitated for a moment and said to Fu Yan in a soft and stingy voice, Good night, Auntie. Fu Yan was stunned andughed angrily, Little Fatty, how many times do you want me to say it? Call me big sister! ! Ye sang, who had been attacked again, pouted and hugged her fathers neck tightly. She hummed in a childish voice, Im not angry when others are angry. Im Daddys cute little baby. Fu Yanughed at her self-talk. What a clown. After ye Sangs intervention, her anger dissipated a lot. On the way back, she suddenly thought of something. Wait. F*ck. God Su!!The girls voice was suddenly raised and she eximed, Ah, ah, brother! ! Jiang Yan, who was so scared that he had not gone far, suddenly turned his head and saw Fu Yans Mad with angerexpression. He pinched the space between his eyebrows slightly and walked over with his long legs. He said subconsciously, Fu Yan, are you done or not? There must be a degree to it. Whats the point of being Crazy Here? He thought that Fu Yan was mad with anger because of his words, so his tone could not help but be more serious. He did not expect Fu Yan to p his hand away without thinking. He covered his chest tightly and cried out, Dont touch me. Ah, Ah, God Su!!Fu Yan covered his face and cried out, My brother, I saw my brother! No one could understand the excitement of the fans when they saw their idol. Jiang Yan, who was rejected by Fu Yan for the first time in his life, was dumbfounded. He stared at Fu Yan in disbelief, not understanding what was going on with this woman. Who was her brother? What brother? Brother in love? Fu Yan covered her slightly hot face and thought for a few seconds to recall the whole process of her interaction with her brother. When she thought of how she called her daughter Fatty just now, she suddenly felt like hitting a wall. Ahhhh, Im guilty. How can I Call My Little Baby Fatty?She wanted to bang her head against the wall, ignoring Jiang Yans expression as if he had seen a ghost. Fu YanJiang Yan frowned slightly. Just as he was about to walk forward, Fu Yan did not want to shake him off. She turned around and walked towards the vi. She had to think of how to change her image in the heart of her idol. Little did she know. No matter how hard she tried to change her image, in Su Yes heart, she was already a brainless youngdy. The conversation split into two parts. There were all kinds of blonde-haired and blue-eyed beauties walking in twos and threes on the streets of M Nation. Meanwhile, the gazes of the men on the streets all fell on a ck-haired woman. Shes Chinese, right?A beauty quietly lowered her voice and asked herpanion beside her. Of course, she has ck hair and ck eyes. Isnt she Chinese? Although foreigners and Chinese had different aesthetic standards, the beauty of the woman in front of them was a beauty that everyone could clearly recognize. Chapter 379 - My Name Is Ye Si, Baosi’s

Chapter 379 My Name Is Ye Si, Baosis

She wore a red dress and high heels. Her hair was long and straight, and her bangs were slightly curled up. She was carrying a bag in her hand. Her beautiful Fox eyes blinked slightly, and the people around her could not help but blush. The woman turned around and walked into a high-end restaurant. When the waitress received her, she could not help but be stunned for a few seconds. It was a face that could bring disaster to the country and the people. She was indeed here to look for someone. The person she was looking for was none other than Huo Yao. This man was not weak in terms of means, but she did not know how he got into this mess. He ended up being pushed down the mountain. At that time, she happened to pass by and two people fainted. She could only save one person. Shen Chuchen looked a little sloppy. She was worried that the man was not stingy, so she chose to save the reliable-looking Huo Yao. Reality proved that. Her choice was not wrong. After two days of rest and recuperation, she went on to ask the man to do her a favor. Huo Yao was obviously in a hurry to return to the country. He did not want to owe the woman a favor, so he arranged to meet her at a ce. How should I address you?The Mans voice was cold to the extreme. His gaze did not stir a single ripple, and there was even a hint of impatience in it. Hes in a hurry to get back to the states, so how could he possibly have time to talk to this woman about all this nonsense. The beauty blinked, her voice stretched, and said without thinking, My name is Ye Si. Baosis SI. Generally speaking, to use the SI of Bao Si to introduce oneself is no less than to humiliate oneself, but the beauty in front of you can really bear the four words of disaster. Ye Si sighed. Her slender white fingers lightly twirled on the table as she said in a faint voice, Brother, can you do me a favor? Huo Yao: His cold voice finally rose and fell. Can you remove the words brotherand her? Hearing ye Sangsangs words, he only felt that she was silly and cute. However, when this woman spoke, Huo Yao instantly felt a chill run down his spine. Ye Si: Fine. She rolled her eyes and wondered why this person was so nosy. Ye Si rolled her eyes and reluctantly changed his way of speaking. Brother, can you do me a favor? Huo Yao: He felt that this woman and his daughter must have something to talk about. Why were their words so F * cking vicious?! Su Ye, who was far away from the Fu family, didnt know what Huo Yao was thinking. Of course. Even if he did, he wouldnt take it to heart. When Fu Yan heard that an Xiaxia was going abroad, she rolled her eyes. She was so angry that she had been throwing tantrums all day, smashing all sorts of porcin pieces. The servants dared not speak out of anger. Su Ye saw this the moment he went downstairs. He covered ye sangs ears and pointed in Fu Yans direction. Hiszy voice was slightly drawn out. See? This is what it means to be an ipetent and angry person. The little girl had just woken up and her little teeth were a little itchy. She put her little hand in her mouth and subconsciously wanted to bite it. As she nodded, she listened to her fathers teaching. Su Ye was obviously very experienced as a viin. The other fathers either taught her big principles or taught her to be obedient. Only father Su and father Huo instilled some abnormal worldview into her day and night. However, what the other party said made sense. If we meet a scumbag like Jiang Yan when we grow up, if he dares to bully you, well beat him up.After a pause, Su Ye felt that he still had to introduce the ancient peoples words, so he paused, Confucius said that if you use bricks in a fight, you wont die anymore. He said, As the saying goes, if you use bricks, youll die, and the pain will be solved. Ye sang: He looked so, so scary. The Little Puppy quietly lit a candle for dog Duan in the country. [ may heaven have no Su Ye ] He was facing a father-inw, and he was a 1V5. In a 1v5 situation, they were all viins. Whether the other party could live or not was a problem. After Fu Yan lost her temper, her mood finally calmed down for a few seconds. Coincidentally, Su Ye had just walked over from downstairs. She looked at the mess in the room and put on a sweet smile: AH. Brother, youre here. It was a perfect representation of what it meant to have a change of expression. Fu Yan was not discouraged when he ignored her. After all, she knew what kind of temper her idol had. Brother, brother, brother, my uncle ising back today. He has a bad temper and is a little irritableFu Yan thought for a moment. He really hates children. Im afraid that Sangsang will be bullied by him here. Su Ye looked puzzled. He has a bad temper? Fu Yan: Yes. He hates children? Yes. Su Ye smiled. OH. Then you can ask Shen Chuchen, Mu Chen, Gu Sheng, and Huo Yao what their personalities were like in the past. They were also viins in the past. They were also viins who were fearless in the face of the Sun and the Earth. Later on.. Su Ye wanted to light up a cigarette. Later on, they became nanny dads. This was the heavenly axiom of reincarnation. Who would be spared by the heavens. Su Ye said the names of several people in one breath, causing Fu Yan to not hear them clearly. She blinked her eyes in confusion. She did not understand what her idol meant by mentioning so many big shotsnames. nes. Although Fu Yan stayed abroad, the few famous big shots in the country still knew it clearly in their hearts. No matter which one of these people was brought up, they were not any worse than their uncle. The power behind them was not something that an ordinary person could imagine. Su Ye sighed. The five-year-old baby in her arms could not understand her fathers emotions. She even pouted and gave him a heartless kiss. Su Yes mood instantly brightened. He could not care less about his sadness. He turned his head and asked Fu Yan, Do you have breakfast? If not, do you want me to take my daughter out for breakfast? Fu Yan was dumbfounded.??? She was still waiting for Su Ye to tell her something, but after waiting for a long time, he told her that his daughter was hungry? Fu Yan was very angry, but when faced with her idols beautiful face, she could swallow her anger no matter how angry she was. The young girl turned around happily, picked up her princess dress and walked towards the dining room. She chirped, There is, wait for a while. The breakfast was especially rich and exquisite. Su Ye spread the Jam on the toast and passed it to the little girl on the childs chair beside him. Then, he poured a ss of milk for her. He was bing more and more skilled as a nanny. Fu Yan looked at her brother with aplicated expression. Indeed. Were all people who had a family so real? Ye sang held a ss of hot milk in her small hand, licked her white beard, and opened her mouth to bite into the bread. In just a few minutes, she had eaten it all. Fu Yan was amazed. The little girl looked very cute when she ate. Many servants looked at her quietly and felt that their hearts were about to melt. Chapter 380 - Fu Han vs Ye Sangsang

Chapter 380 Fu Han vs Ye Sangsang

When Ye Sangsang was eating happily, she even slightly swayed her short legs. Her beautiful cat eyes narrowed happily as she picked up the milk and gulped it down. She was instantly satisfied. The servant next to her spoke in English. The little girl did not understand, but Su Ye did. DaddiYe sang saw that they were all surrounding her and could not help but cover her little face in embarrassment. She raised her little head and asked in confusion, Sangsang doesnt understand. Su Ye chuckled and pinched her soft steamed bun face. He said softly, Its okay. They are praising you for being cute. The child was instantly happy. His cat-like eyes were so sweet that his heart melted. The atmosphere was unusually harmonious. Even Fu Yan, who had a spoiled temper, couldnt help but smile when he saw this. However. The Harmony didntst long before it was broken by the uninvited guest. The Butlers expression changed slightly when he saw the neer. He then called out, Miss an is here. All of a sudden, the servants were thrown into chaos. Fu Yan was furious when she heard the name. She walked up slowly in her high heels and princess dress. Her eyes were filled with disdain when she saw an Xiaxia carrying her luggage and looking travel-worn. Fu Yan asked without hesitation, Wheres My Uncle? An Xiaxia smiled. How would I not know that? Speaking of which, Im also surprised that Mr. Fu didnte to pick me up at the airport today. Su Ye hugged his cotton-padded jacket a little tighter when he heard that Green Bitchs tone. A dangerous glint shed across his beautiful Phoenix eyes. An Xiaxia had indeede back toin. In fact, she had alsoe back to seek that mans protection. After all, she had offended two powerful people in imperial city at once. If she didnte back soon, she might really die in the country. The woman was carrying her suitcase. As soon as she walked in, she turned her head slightly and saw Su Ye. She was surprised for a few seconds. She hadnt expected to see God Su in imperial city when she was abroad. However The surprise didntst for more than a few seconds. When an Xiaxia saw ye sang, she raised her voice slightly. Why are you here again?! She knew that the two powerful people had a close rtionship with ye sang. How could she not panic when she saw this little girl now. And Su Yean Xiaxia took a step back and was a little flustered. Whats your rtionship with Su Ye? Su Ye curled his lipszily and gave a half-smile. When was thest time your family had inte ess? Cant you see that Im her biological father? An Xiaxia: She felt like she was going crazy. Where did a child get so many fathers?!! The womans face paled slightly. Before she could think of anything else, the housekeeper outside the door suddenly said, Sir is back. In an instant, even the arrogant and domineering Fu Yans tone was visibly toned down. She whispered to Su Ye, My little uncle is here. Take it easy. Su Ye hugged his daughter tightly. The little girl in his arms shook her head and crawled out from his arms. She was short and short, so she could only raise her head when she saw the man who came in from the house. Su Ye chuckled and gently rubbed the little girls head. This time, he did note to hug her. The man who came in had delicate features, a well-shaped nose, thin lips, and a pair of deep, dark eyes. He looked extremely good-looking However, Ye sang saw his face. He had the face of a spare tire. She covered her little face slightly, not wanting to look at this annoying uncle. The little girl didnt like an Xiaxia, and even Fu Han disliked her. Children didnt know how to hide their dislike. Their Bright Eyes were wide open and full of vignce. Su Ye didnt stop her. He put one handzily on the little girls waist and looked down to see ye sang still holding out her little hand. She mustered up her courage and made an international gesture at him. Su Ye: PFFT. He couldnt hold it in any longer. He hugged his daughter and burst intoughter. If Su Ye did notugh, Fu Yan could hold it in, but she could not hold it in either. The two of them could not stopughing. The servants around them did not notice ye Sangs little movements. They only looked at them with a nk expression, not understanding why the two of them wereughing so hard. Su Ye was not afraid of Fu Han. He even kissed the little girl and asked with a smile, Baby, who taught you this? This gesture of giving the middle finger was not something that Huo Yao and the others could teach. It was even more impossible for the little girls mother and grandfather. From their interactions, he could tell that her grandfather and mother were extremely polite. So.. Who taught her how to use the middle finger? Ye sangs little voice was long as she said seriously, Grandma. Even though she despised the fact that an adult had been doused with water, Ye sang still could not control her emotions when faced with this annoying uncle. Su Ye wasughing like crazy. Ji Mei was also a talent. Under the guidance of so many weirdos, Su Ye firmly believed that his daughter would not disappoint them when she grew up. Fu Han saw the young girls childish actions clearly and his face was cold. He could not be bothered to talk nonsense with this child. Su Ye had enough ofughing and did not continue to provoke Fu Hans bottom line. After all, this was the Fu family. If he was too arrogant, it would be troublesome if he could not walk out of here alive. We have just arrived in the capital and are unfamiliar with the ce. Thank you for taking us in, Miss Fu. I dont think CEO Fu would be so magnanimous as to chase us out, right?Su Ye brazenly put a high hat on Fu Han, hearing this, the other partys expression turned extremely cold. I will find someone to help you find a hotel. Su Ye retorted like a shrew, Then what if theres Danger? Fu Han: Could it be that he had to send a few bodyguards to guard the hotel for them? Fu Han already knew that the Su familys heir had brought his daughter to the Fu family on the way here. He was toozy to ask further. Seeing that Su Ye was not prepared to leave, the man sneered slightly, Since youre still here, can I suspect that the Su family has some unspeakable secret? Su Ye clicked his tongue. He thought to himself. It was more than that. The families in Imperial City were all full of malice toward you. You had to protect an Xiaxia. Su Ye only felt that the other party was a retard for making an enemy of the whole world for a retard. Fu Han snorted when he saw that Su Ye didnt say anything. He then sat down at the side slowly and looked in ye sangs direction with his deep eyes, which were filled with arrogance and disdain. Ye sang: How could a five-year-old baby know how to hide his emotions. She immediately stretched out her little hand in a wronged manner and turned her head toin to Su Ye in a childish voice, Daddi Ba Ba Ba, he, he, he, he looked down on me The little voice was extremely wronged. The sentence He looked down on mesessfully made Fu Yan burst outughing Hahahahaha. How could this child be so funny? Fu Han: Chapter 381 - Fu Han Was Almost Angered To Death

Chapter 381 Fu Han Was Almost Angered To Death

Fu Han: Su Yes child was indeed as annoying as Su Ye. Fu Han looked coldly at Fu Yan, who wasughing non-stop, and his face turned cold. In the past, when Fu Yan saw him, he was like a mouse seeing a cat, wishing he could hide far away. Now, he actually had the guts tough! Fu Hans heart was filled with a nameless anger. He looked coldly at the five-year-old child in front of him, and his eyes were still filled with disdain. Shut up. Su Ye hugged his daughter tightly and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Let me tell you, youll get what you deserve for bullying a child like that. Looking at that look in his eyes, he couldnt wait to fly up into the sky. He had no idea how this person had survived until now. Su Ye was surprised that he hadnt been beaten up when he left the house. Fu Han only felt that he would be angered to death by the father and daughter if he stayed any longer. He turned around and was about to leave without any hesitation. Ehan Xiaxia was bbergasted. She subconsciously wanted to ask him to stay. Wait. He was leaving just like that? How could he. She was still counting on Fu Han to back her up. However Fu Han, who had been alternately angered by Su Ye and ye sang, couldnt possibly notice what she had said. He took a step forward and was about to leave without looking back. Before he left, his eyes were still filled with disdain for ye sang. The little girl looked at him until she reached out her little hand to cover her stiff hair. Her baby voice was tender and clear as she said in a low voice, Uncle Fu Han stopped in his tracks and turned his head to re at this annoying childpletely impatiently. Ye sang said loudly, Everyone is equal. Youre so high and mighty. In the future, no one will save you even if you get smashed to death by a big tree. This voice was very serious and serious! Fu Han: Su Ye wasughing so hard that he covered his stomach while hugging his daughter and Fu Yan who was beside him. Hahahahaha, little uncle isughing so hard that Im dying. No one will save you even if you get smashed to death by a tree. hahahaha, do you hear me? Fu Yan had always been very afraid of this little uncle. Now, she finally had the courage tough so hard that tears were flowing down her cheeks. Little uncle, how did you end up like this? Fu Han felt that he would be embarrassing himself if he stayed any longer. It would be crazy of him to argue with a child. He wouldnt be able to take it lying down if he didnt argue with her. For a moment, Fu Han almost died from anger. Watching him leave, an Xiaxia bit her lip unwillingly and hurried after him. The servants around them wanted tough but didnt dare. After Fu Han left, someone finally couldnt hold it in anymore. After Su Ye hadughed enough, he kissed ye sang a few times. This was the first time he had seen the Fu family head suffer such a huge loss, yet he left without saying a word. After all, it was indeed ungentlemanly to argue with a child. My little uncle is going to die from anger, hahahaha.Fu Yanughed happily. She felt that this little girl was really a clown reached out to pinch ye Sangs baby fat face and blinked, she could not help butugh and said, Why are you so cute! Ye sang raised her little head and said softly, Sister is also cute. Fu Yan was overjoyed at being coaxed. Su Ye, who was beside her, saw this and pulled the little girl into his arms. The corners of his lips curved slightly. Okay. Sangsang, remember,he reminded the little girl worriedly. In the future, when Daddy is around, you can be angry at Fu Han however you want. But when Daddy is not around, you should not provoke that lunatic, understand? Ye sang nodded obediently. In fact, in the logic of a child, she did not think that there was anything wrong with what she said. Su Ye looked at the little girl who was shaking her head in front of him, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. To be honest, it was indeed veryfortable to watch the little girl rebuke others. Although sometimes, Ye Sangsangs little mouth could not tell friend from foe. Fu Yan rubbed the little girls head and alsoforted her. Its okay, its okay. My little uncle is a psychopath. Lets ignore him. Sister will take you out shopping today, okay? Ye sang looked at her little dress and immediately nodded obediently. Okay. The woman smiled and was about to bend down to hug ye sang when Su Ye, who was beside her, said coldly, Miss Fu, where are you taking my daughter? Fu Yan said, Shopping. She could not help but say in disgust, Look at how beautiful the child is. How has she been taken care of by you? This dress makes me feel old-fashioned. Su Ye ignored her. Instead, he looked at ye sang and asked, Sangsang, do you want to go with this Auntie? Of course ye sang wanted to go. She swayed her short legs and said slowly, Yes. Su Ye was silent for a few seconds. He thought that Fu Han should not have attacked a child in his territory. After hesitating for a moment, he finally nodded and agreed. mon As soon as he agreed, Fu Yan had already picked up the child and ran away. This time, Fu Yan did not ask the driver to send her over. She directly held ye Sangs little hand and rushed to the mall. The girl was wearing a princess dress and holding the hem of the dress. She walked gracefully and beautifully. Beside her, she was holding the hand of a ridiculously good-looking child. She had a 100% chance of turning her head. As soon as they arrived at the mall, the salesperson weed them warmly. Fu Yansu pointed at Ye sang and said in a clear voice, Here, take out everything that she can wear in the shop. Ill ask the maid toe and pick it up. The young miss was generous with her words. The Salespersons eyes lit up, and sheughed so hard that she couldnt close her mouth. Even her attitude became more enthusiastic. Okay, okay, okay. Ill get someone to put it on now. Fu Yan pointed at a small dress and said, Take this dress down first and put it on Sangsang. The dress she was pointing at was thetest model from the shop, and it was very suitable for children. Ye sang twisted her little body in embarrassment. She had just taken the dress when she saw the shop assistant smiling and wanting to help her take off her clothes. She felt ashamed instantly. She dragged her little voice and said hesitantly, Sangsang can change herself The shop assistant could not help butugh and said, But this kind of clothes are not easy to wear. Little baby, can you let Auntie change your clothes for you? She was speaking English, so ye sang did not understand. Fu Yan, who was beside her, hurriedly rubbed the little curly hair on her head and said, Its okay, its okay. You can change yourself. The fitting room is over there. Ill bring Sangsang there. The girl led the little guy into the fitting room. After ye sang went in, she kicked off her little shoes. She studied the little dress for a long time before changing it. When she came out, Fu Yans eyes lit up and he couldnt help but mutter to himself, Shes So Pretty. Her skin was milky white, and her long eyshes fluttered like a brush. She pouted her little mouth, looking extremely cute. After paying the bill, Fu Yan turned his head and saw the little girl tugging at her dress. She seemed to have never worn this kind of dress before, so she was still a little ufortable. Fu Yan smiled and walked over to pick up ye sang. Sister, can I take you to buy some clothes? Chapter 382 - Father Gu Goes Abroad

Chapter 382 Father Gu Goes Abroad

What is a Tea Party? Naturally, it is a ce where a group of petitedies gather together topare. Fu Yan usually liked to sit and chat with the group of stic sisters. Unexpectedly, the little girl shook her head and said in a slightly elongated voice, Daddi wont let Sangsang run around. Fu Yan couldnt help but look at Ye sang sympathetically. She didnt have a childhood at such a young age. Inparison, she was at least in the free-range stage in the past. She could go wherever she wanted to y. As for the other patients who were far away in the country, they had nothing better to do. They began to make a fuss about going abroad. Gu Cheng had a reason to go abroad. He had epted a script and was working with Fangzheng, a foreign artist. The others had to stay behind to deal with the things they hadnt dealt with in the past few days, so they naturally couldnt follow them. Gu Sheng nced at them and said proudly, If you guys are envious, you can say it out loud. I Wontugh at you guys. Shen chuchen: Heh. Mu Chen: Heh. A thickyer of sarcasm. Gu Sheng could not be bothered to bicker with these two envious and jealous people. After he had tidied up his clothes, he immediately called his manager to book a ne ticket for himself. This time, he was going to the production team, so his manager naturally had to follow him. Gu Sheng had just posted a Weibo post to celebrate the fact that he could go abroad. On the way, he even showed off his feelings of being able to go out and look for his daughter without batting an eyelid. Then, he saw Mu Chen tagged him. He: He was not done being surprised. The other party immediately edited a Weibo post. Mu Chen: The happiest thing I can think of right now is to light a candle at your grave and sing Happy Birthdayto you.. Gu Sheng: F*ck. He had seen this Weibo post when he was at the airport. Before he could scold him back, the manager beside him had already taken his phone away and switched it to flight mode. He tried to persuade him along the way. Hey, Hey, hey, calm down. Look, you just had a scandal with God Su. You Cant have a gay rtionship with Mu Chen Anymore! Oh, right, theres also Xie Yu. When you were discovered at the concert venuest time, there were still quite a few fans who were rooting for you guys to be a couple. Ever since he had a child, the rumors about his artiste that happened every two or three days were all spread with men. His manager did not know whether tough or cry. When Gu Sheng came overseas, Su ye already knew about it. It just so happened that those from the HL team were alsoing. To be more precise, because of the world championship issue, all the teams from Beijing were here. Su Ye had to get out of bed early in the morning to pick up his teammates, as well as Gu Sheng But in the morning, one of the kids got out of bed unwillingly. He swayed his short legs andbed his curly hair with ab. He wore a pretty little skirt and looked at Su ye with his shiny ck cat eyes, Daddi, Daddi, is she pretty? Su Ye was so sleepy that he lifted his eyelids and respondedzily. I know Gu Sheng and the others areing, but can you behave yourself?The man reached out his hand and pressed her little head down. His lips moved slightly. Shut up. Your father is very sleepy. Let me wake up first. Ye sang had no choice but to lie on his body and wait for Su Ye to wake up. However, after waiting for a long time, she still did not see her father waking up. Her face bulged slightly and she became anxious. It had only been an hour since they had arrived. Ye sang felt that it was hical to disturb her fathers sleep. After all, her father was also very tired. She sat in front of the bed and turned around anxiously. Then, she sat down on the ground in a daze. The little guy grabbed the corner of his shirt and widened his cat eyes. Seeing that Su Ye was still not awake, he could only slowly lift his little head and walk downstairs. He nned to ask sister Fu Yan to bring him to the airport to pick him up. Butler Grandpa! The Little Ball ran down from upstairs with his short legs. He immediately saw the butler standing at the door. The five-year-old child had a nice voice and a cute personality. He was undoubtedly very doting. He had only been here for a few days, but he had already be familiar with the servants of the Fu family. All of them were calling him little baby. The Butler caught the little child who looked like a little cannonball and asked, Whats wrong, Sangsang? He was speaking Chinese, and Ye sang understood him. She raised her little head high and said, Grandpa, Grandpa, Wheres sister? The Butler was stunned for a moment and said lovingly, Miss went out to have a gathering with her friends. She should only be back in the evening. Hearing this, the little child instantly became listless. Fu Han, who was sitting next to Ye sang, saw Ye sang and his face suddenly darkened. He had been sitting here for half a day, but this child seemed to be blind. He walked past him like the wind, he ran to the Butlers arms with his short legs. Did he think he was invisible? Thinking of this, Fu Han became even angrier. le e ven He snorted coldly, Rude child. Ye sang, who was in a daze, shook her hair slightly. She keenly sensed that this bad uncle was talking about her. She pouted and said unhappily, Uncle is the impolite one. The child did not give up and repeated, My Name Is Ye sang. In the logic of a child, although she hated this bad uncle, she did not call him an adult, but uncle. But this bad uncle called her a child the moment he opened his mouth. Ye sang was not very happy. Fu Han, who was being yelled at for the first time in his life, was speechless He only felt that this child was even more rude. The little girl raised her head and said angrily, I didnt even call you an adult, why did you call Sangsang a child? Fu Han: He was wrong. He should not have bothered with this little brat just now. The servants around them wanted tough, but they didnt dare to do so in the presence of Fu Han. They could only hold theirughter in. Ye sang pouted. Seeing that the bad uncle wasnt speaking, she didnt push her luck any further. Instead, she squatted on the ground and began to draw circles gloomily. The housekeeper didnt dare to initiate a conversation with Ye sang. After all, Fu Han was probably in a bad mood right now. If she were to initiate a conversation with a child again, it was hard to guarantee that she wouldnt be med. Just then, an Xiaxia came downstairs for breakfast. After staying at the Fu family for the whole day, she had gradually let go of the uneasiness in her heart. She was afraid that Fu Han would ignore her, so she didnt say that she had provoked the Huo and Shen families. If it were before, an Xiaxia wouldnt have med herself even if she did say something. But now.. For some reason, an Xiaxia felt that Fu Hans attitude had been offtely. His tone was extremely cold. An Xiaxia, who had never been treated this way before, was starting to lose her confidence. She pinched the corner of her shirt a little and hesitated for a while before telling him about the trouble she had caused. Ye sang, who was squatting on the ground beside her, saw that the two people at the dining table had already started eating. She swallowed her saliva and decided not to go back on her word. Bad aunt and bad uncle. Her mother said that all bad people were like snakes and rats. Sangsang was a child with a backbone. She would not eat with them. Chapter 383 - “Sangsang Won’t Eat The Food You Gave Her!!”

Chapter 383 Sangsang Wont Eat The Food You Gave Her!!

Ye sang tried to hypnotize herself again and again in her heart. She hugged her knees and felt so pitiful. Fu Han held a knife and fork and looked at the cute little kid in a light yellow dress who was squatting on the ground. He harrumphed coldly in a vengeful mood. He just didnt want her to eat. He wanted her to starve to death. The butler beside him couldnt bear it and couldnt help but whisper, Sir, why dont we let this child eat something After all, she was still a child of the Su family. It was indeed a little unreasonable not to let her eat. Fu Han hadnt spoken yet, but ye sang felt that she was a baby with a firm stance. She shook her head and said, Sangsangs father will take Sangsang to eat. She didnt want to be with this bad uncle! Fu Hans temples jumped, and the corners of his thin lips curled up. He immediately said coldly, Isnt she quite a backbone? The man looked at her deeply and sneered, Let her starve. She wont starve to death even if she eats less. Ye sang pursed her lips and retorted in a childish voice, Im not eating what you gave me. The two of them went back and forth, causing the servants around them to be silent. The little one said that she was not going to eat, so she really was not going to eat. She clutched her small belly and looked at the dining table from time to time. Just as Fu Han picked up the Jam on the table, the little child snorted beside him. His eyelids twitched, and he picked up another knife and fork, ready to cut the steak. But the little child snorted again. Fu Han: He resisted the urge to hit him and expressionlessly picked up the warm milk beside him. In the end, the little girl grunted loudly again. Fu Han was so angry that his temples were throbbing. The Man Couldnt take it anymore and stood up. Without thinking, he yelled back at her: Grunt my ass. I wont let you eat it. Ill piss you off to death! Little Bastard!! Sure enough, Su Yes child deserved a beating just like him. He was going to piss him off!! The housekeeper: The Maid: It was the first time ye sang had been yelled at. Her little face was slightly stunned. Then, under Fu Hans chilly gaze, her little mouth twitched and tears instantly fell down. Wu As she dropped the golden bean, she shouted, Sangsang wont eat the food you gave her! ! The little girl stomped her feet angrily. Uncle Cheapskate, you wont be able to find a wife at our ce like this!! The Butler looked at the two childish people and fell into a long silence. There was no need. There was really no need for a meal. Fu Han was so angry that he wanted to kick the child into the moat, but he couldnt. Because the child belonged to the Su family. If he kicked the kid, he would really be in deep trouble. However As the saying went, Take a step back and see the big picture. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Fu Han didnt even have the mood to eat. He was afraid that he couldnt help but hang the little bastard up and beat him up when he saw ye sang. The Little Guy shook his head and squatted on the ground for a long time. When he saw that he finally finished eating, he hesitated for a moment. He raised his little head high and looked at him with his ck eyes. Uncle Cheap. Are you going to the airport? Fu Han: He calmly rolled up his cufflinks, lowered his head, and calmly tidied up his sleeves. He said expressionlessly, No. After a pause, the man looked at her with a warning look. Dont look at me with your Big Kazn Eyes. Its useless even if you look at me. Fu Han nced at her as he spoke. The more he looked at her, the angrier he got. So he simply stopped looking at her. Ye sang was a baby who did not hold grudges. She did not mind that she was not allowed to eat. After they finished eating, she went to the table and started eating bread and drinking milk. She was even more at ease than in her own home. Fu Han could not help but nce coldly at the butler beside him. She treats the Fu family as her backyard? The Butler: It seemed to be true. This kid was really not afraid of strangers. He had just gotten into a fight with his boss, but now he was leisurely swinging his short legs and starting to make his own food and clothes. The housekeeper couldnt help but admire this kid from a wealthy family. He was really ambitious. Fu Han lowered his head and tried to ignore ye Sang, who was eating. An Xiaxia was pestering him next to her, trying to get closer to Fu Han with her soft voice. Brother Fu, can you apany me to the mall to buy some clothes? She blinked and asked gently. Fu Hans fingers paused for a moment. Just as he was about to agree, the little boys eyes lit up as well. Uncle, are you going out?. Meeting the little girls sparkling eyes, he held his breath and said without thinking, No. He wanted him to take this annoying child out? In his dreams! An Xiaxia: She was stunned for a few seconds. She hadnt expected him to reject her like that. Seeing an Xiaxias pale face, the servants mocked her in their hearts. He really took her seriously. Usually, they would say that their husband doted on her, but it didnt seem so now. He couldnt even be bothered to apany her when she went out. Was this called doting? An Xiaxia didnt expect him to reject her so cleanly either. The servants of the Fu family would always y by the rules. Those people might beughing at her in their hearts right now. She was different from ye sang. Even If ye sang and Fu Han fought head-on, the servants would only say that she was cute and brave. After all, even if ye sang wasnt popr with Fu Han, she was still the young miss of the Su family. However, she was different. Fu Han looked down at his phone and paused for a few seconds. He then looked at an xiaxia and said, Dont go out for the next few days. Ill have someone watch you. Going out would only cause trouble. Besides The more Fu Han looked at this woman, the more he felt that there were too many inconsistencies in her. No. Not only were there too many inconsistencies, but she waspletely different from before. However, Fu Han was only suspicious now. After all, the other party had lost his memory and he had no way of proving that the previous an Xiaxia and theter an Xiaxia were not the same person. An Xiaxias eyes widened slightly. Just as she was about to speak, the butler next to her brought her upstairs without another word. She didnt even have a chance to react. The servants, who had always hated an Xiaxia, seized this opportunity and stepped forward one by one to hold her arm and drag her upstairs by force. An Xiaxia pinched her eyebrows in pain and called out softly. Fu Han, on the other hand, looked on coldly as if he hadnt heard her. The little girl didnt care about what was going on between them. After she was full, she reached out to pinch the meat on her stomach. Just then, Su Ye, who was upstairs, woke up as well. He came down to check the time. After washing up, he pulled out his chair as if no one was around and pinched the little girls chubby cheeks with a smile. Are you full? If youre full, can we go to the airport? Ye sangs eyes lit up, and she obediently said that she was full. Fu Han: This F* cking father and daughter pair were walking like the wind,pletely treating him like air. Was it because he didnt have a strong sense of presence or something? They all came over to ignore him. Chapter 384 - “F* ck Brother, Did You Come Back To Life?”

Chapter 384 F* ck Brother, Did You Come Back To Life?

At the airport on the other side. There were quite a number of fans who hade to pick them up. Su Ye wore a cap and stood at the back to watch. This was because Gu Sheng was apanied by members of the HL team as well as KDJ. The rtionship between the two families had been quite good recently. Gu Sheng thought that since he wasing over anyway, he might as well ask them toe with him. The bodyguard came down first to clear the way. The fans stood at the periphery and said excitedly, AH, ah, ah, brother, why are you here in M Nation? This is the first time Ive seen a living brother! The corners of Su Yes lips twitched slightly. He turned his head to look at the fan. Could it be that what you saw before was a dead one? The fans paid no attention to this gangster. They all stretched their necks and waited outside. Ye sang bit on the cheese in her hand. Her short legs swayed from time to time. She even saw a big man holding a support sign for his KDJ teammate and shouting excitedly, God of Yan, Im going to give birth to a monkey for you. This made a group of fans stare straight at this big man who was a little green among the flowers. The corner of Su Yes mouth twitched. Ye Li, who had just gotten off the ne, heard this and his eyelids twitched. Holy Shit, is your KDJs Xiaoyan so Charming? The male fans were all here. The coach next to him quickly kicked him. Be more serious. How can you look down on the fans of other teams? What was wrong with the man? Ye Li: The scene was a mess. When Gu Sheng got off the ne, the fans werepletely agitated. Seeing this, Su Ye decisively took his daughter away from the battlefield. When the crowd was about to disperse, the few of them gathered together. Su Ye found a quiet shop and the few of them sat by the window. Gu Sheng took a sip of water and hugged the soft ye sang. The moment he opened his mouth, he asked, Sang sang, do you Miss Daddy? The little one immediately nodded. I do. She sat down and leaned forward like a little dolphin. She held milk tea in her hands andined in her childish voice, Daddi, Fu Hantian looks down on me every day. Su Ye: With a PFFT, he almost spat out the milk tea in his mouth. He looked down on her every day. Now, she did not even call him Uncleanymore. Instead, she called him by name. It was obvious how much she hated him. Gu Sheng had a rough understanding of her from the group chat. He rested his chin on his hand and listened to his daughters incessant babbling. My grandfather said that.Ye sang swayed her short legs and cupped her face. She said in a childish voice, You cant be too Fu Han. If he looks down on children like this every day, he will be punished. It was not ye Sangs fault for hating Fu Han. The other partys attitude was indeed something that children couldnt like. He was always looking at people through his nose. He would look at ye sang with disdain from time to time. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He then lowered his head and took a big gulp of milk tea. His cheeks puffed up like pufferfish. Gu Cheng burst intoughter. One shouldnt be too Fu Han. He had learned it. He had really learned it. The few of them chatted briefly about old times. Gu Cheng and Su Ye didnt have much to talk about, even if there was something rted to the Fu family. Su Ye thought about Fu Hans attitude in the Fu family and said thoughtfully, I have a feeling that master fu doesnt treat an Xiaxia as well as he thinks he does. If he really doesnt have any feelings for an Xiaxia, he doesnt have to destroy the Fu family. He can just find someone to kidnap an Xiaxia and kill her without anyone knowing. Gu Sheng covered ye sangs ears. He didnt want the children to hear about this shady deal. He nodded and said, We can find someone now ButGu Sheng paused for a moment. An Xiaxia is at the Fu familys house now. I dont think its a good idea to do anything. The other party would find a ce to seek shelter. Gu Sheng changed the subject. Lets not worry about an Xiaxia for now. He pointed at himself and asked, Where do I Live? Su Ye rolled his eyes. The production team. Do you want to stay with us at the Fu familys house? Not to mention whether Fu Han, this lunatic, agreed or not, even Su Ye was not happy to see him. Seeing this, Gu Cheng could not help but remind him, OH. What About You? You still have to train, right? Arent you afraid that Fu Han will eat sangsang if you leave her at the Fu familys house? The child, who was originally drowsy, shivered. He rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief, Fu, Fu Han still knows how to eat children? Gu Cheng said, Maybe. Ye sang was even more afraid. She kept crawling into Su Yes arms. When she thought of Fu Hans cold face, she shivered and did not dare to say anything. Gu Chengs worry was not unnecessary. Su Ye did have something to do at the club tomorrow morning. After all, the list of finalists was out. It would not make sense if he did not go to the club. Luckily, Gu Sheng was here now. Otherwise, he wouldnt know who to entrust him to. Gu Sheng pinched the little guys chubby little face and said in a low voice, I have a scene to shoot tomorrow. Take Sangsang to the production team. Su Ye had no objections. After the two chatted, they split up. Su Ye still took ye sang back to the Fu family home. When they arrived, the Fu family had already finished their meal and Fu Yan had alsoe back. The moment she walked in and saw no sign of an xiaxia, she was overjoyed. Wheres that woman? The housekeeper replied, She was locked up by Sir. Fu Yan was amused. Serves her right. It was already dark when the little girl came back from outside. Shey on the sofa with her head tilted slightly and said softly, Sister, Sangsang is hungry. She had not eaten dinner yet. Fu Yan was about to ask the maid to cook when Fu Han, who was beside her, said with a gloomy face, Do you really think the Fu family is your home? Im hungry.He nced at the maid and said faintly, I want to see who dares to give her food today. Fu Yan was a little dissatisfied. Uncle, Sangsang is still a child. Was there a need to be so malicious to a child?! Fu Han raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered. Child? She is not an ordinary child. An ordinary child could confront him head-on? This was the first time Fu Han had met such a weirdo. Fu Han would be very unhappy if he didnt wear down this little Brats spirit. Su Ye saw Fu Hans words as soon as he entered. He lifted his eyelids and saidzily, Ill order takeoutter. If it really doesnt work, I can still go out to eat. Who was he looking down on. Fu Han looked at Su Ye coldly. Su Ye saidzily, Its useless for you to look at me like that. You look down on us all day long. Is there a need for that? Fu Hans head hurt when he heard the word Look down. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he simply went upstairs, out of sight and out of mind. As soon as Su Ye finished speaking, his phone rang. His eyes shed, and he was stunned for a few seconds when he saw the name on the caller ID. It was Huo Yaos phone call. Other than the SU family members, only the other dogs knew his private number. Su Ye had specially given the caller ID. After he picked up the phone, the first thing Su Ye said was: Holy shit, brother, did you resurrect? Huo Yao: Chapter 385 - The Purpose Of Mother’s Visit

Chapter 385 The Purpose Of Mothers Visit

Huo Yao: Why did he suddenly think of calling Su Ye. Could he be speaking humannguage? Seeing that the person on the other end of the phone had fallen silent, Su ye finally realized something and quickly asked him, F*ck brother, where are you? He asked worriedly, The woman who took you away didnt do anything to you, did she? Huo Yao: He finally understood why Shen Chuchen was so eager to kill him every time he saw Su Ye. That mouth of his was so f* cking annoying. After talking for a while, Su Ye saw that Huo Yao did not answer. He could not help but probe, Ahem, brother. Why are you calling What do you want? Huo Yao took a deep breath and calmed down the urge to press su ye to the ground. He said, Im a little tied up right now. Su Yes reaction was rather calm. After all, since the other party was fine, she must have been tripped up by something. He furrowed his brows slightly and asked, Why did you call? And whats the situation with the woman who saved you? Huo Yao also felt strange when he mentioned this. Im not sure. She asked me to bring her to the Fu family.After a pause, the man continued, As a femalepanion. Huo Yao had a feeling that she was hiding from someone. However, the man was also a weirdo. He could not get any useful information out of her. After hearing that ye sang and Su Ye were overseas, Huo Yaos first reaction was to go to the Fu family to look for them. In the end, he was stopped by Ye Si. The man sounded a little nervous. Hey, I saved you. I dont expect you to give yourself to me. You should at least repay me with your life, right? Huo Yao felt that this woman was not an ordinary weirdo. Su Ye blinked and asked curiously, As your femalepanion? F* ck, she wouldnt be interested in you, would she? Huo Yao said coldly, No one treats you like a mute when you dont speak. Actually, Huo Yao did not really want to bring this woman along. But now that he had not dealt with this troublesome ye Si, there was no chance for him to find Sangsang. While the two of them were chatting, Ye Si, who was bored to death, swayed her fair calves. Her fiery red dress made her look particrly flirtatious. Brother, have you made up your mind? Ye Si rested his chin on his hand and smiled thoughtfully. I see that you are also of high status. Can you go to the Fu familys banquet not long from now? Bring me along. Im just going to look for someone. I Wont give you any trouble. Huo Yao didnt say anything and looked at her coldly. Women were beautiful and had delicate features. Ye Si blinked and smiled innocently. She didnt want to waste her time here either. She had just arrived in this world and didnt have any ID cards. The old men had arranged an identity for her in this world and she had been put into an Xiaxias body. Who knew that she would run into Fu Han the moment she entered. Ye Si couldnt take it anymore after spending a month with this lunatic in fear and trepidation. She gave her body to her original owner, an Xiaxia. She was in a hurry to see her daughter, but she couldnt get into the Fu family by herself. After all, in this world, ye Si didnt even have an ID card. It was as if she had appeared out of nowhere. When Huo Yao finally relented, ye Si finally felt slightly relieved. She was going to take her daughter away from the banquet in a few days. The woman frowned slightly. When she thought of her daughter, she was more or less worried. After all, Ye Si knew what kind of person ye sang was. She had a small mouth, and sometimes she would speak a lot of big words. She was also very naughty. Ye Si already thought that those people were true love before she was beaten to death by her crazy father. Moreover.. Fu Hans personality was even more crazy. It was hard to say whether the other party would hurt her daughter. Thinking of this possibility, ye Si couldnt sit still anymore. Early the next morning, when ye sang was sleeping soundly in a daze, she was carried out of the bed by Gu Sheng. His manager followed behind him, and each of them walked with the wind. Theypletely ignored Fu Han, who was standing beside them. Fu Han:. Is this F * cking over?!! F*ck. These people were all walking with the wind. Are they blind? They cant see themselves. Fu Yan looked down at the little girl lying on Gu Shengs shoulder. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed her, Sangsang,e back soon. Dont forget to give me a present at my sisters birthday party in a few days. The little girl was awakened by the kiss. She stood up in a daze and immediately nodded her head vigorously to show that she remembered. Fu Yan smiled and pinched her cheek. Then Sangsang, go y. Dont forget to give me a present when the timees. Ye sang nodded again. Fu Yan sat back down at the dining table, satisfied. Her manager followed her closely. They hadnt had breakfast yet because they were going to bete for the set. They were filming overseas, and if they werete, they might be called pretentious. Gu Sheng reached out and pinched the little girls face, which was full of cogen. It was soft, smooth, and smelled like milk. He asked his manager to get out of the car to buy porridge and Xiaolongbao. Then, he took the child to the direction of the production team. Gu Sheng inserted the straw into the cup. The little girl lowered her head and concentrated on fighting with the porridge. Her cheeks bulged, and her pair of ck eyes rolled around, full of docility and obedience. Gu Sheng did not eat breakfast. The little girl refused to give up, but she had no choice. She handed the Xiaolongbao to her manager again. Ye sang said in a childish voice, Uncle, eat. Her manager did not have as many things to do as Gu Sheng. He was not filming. He took the Xiaolongbao from the little girl. His manager immediately smiled and said, Sangsang is so obedient. What a cute child. It was a pity that he only had a son. He was not stingy all day. That was why this son did not smell as good as his daughter. After they got out of the car, Ye sang took advantage of the time to take another sip of porridge. She stuffed the Xiaolongbao into her mouth, and her cheeks puffed up. Gu Sheng was afraid that she would choke, so he especially took a bottle of warm water and handed it to the little girl. As soon as they entered the group, they heard the directors scolding and the actorsints. As soon as Gu Sheng entered, countless peoples eyes fell on him, and then turned to look at the child beside him. The five-year-old cub was still holding a thermos cup in his little hand and sipping it. His pair of ck cat eyes blinked in confusion under the gaze of countless people. He could not help but shrink back behind Gu Sheng. The directors reprimanding, which was already on the tip of his tongue, was instantly stuck in his throat. This, this is your child?He looked at Ye sang, his old face inexplicably blushing slightly. Gu Sheng admitted generously,zily hummed, Its all over the country. Chapter 386 - The Film Crew Had An Accident

Chapter 386 The Film Crew Had An ident

Foreigners did not pay much attention to the gossip in the domestic entertainment circle. It was not surprising that they did not know. After all, no one would have thought that Gu Sheng, who did not even have a scandal, would have a child now. The director was still in a daze, unable to recover from the shock. When Gu Sheng arrived, he was brought to the dressing room to change his clothes. The manager was afraid that she could not keep an eye on the child, so she hugged her and sat beside them to watch them recite the script and race through the scenes. Gu Sheng was in charge of filming. The entire set was veryrge, and there were quite a few foreign celebrities among them. ke followed behind his manager. He could not help but say sarcastically, As expected of the top-ss in China. Yourete to our set with your child. You really treat us like your home. The rest of the cast and crew kept quiet and did not interrupt. It had not been a day or two since ke had often found trouble with the cast and crew. The others had been ridiculed more or less, but the other partys status was indeed not small. It could be said that the entire cast and crews poprity depended on Gu Sheng.., and on ke. However.. Compared to Gu Sheng, kes poprity was still somewhat inferior. The other party was also somewhat angry because of this matter. When he heard that Gu Sheng had brought the child to the set, ke became even angrier. He could not control his temper and started to ridicule him. Gu Sheng had just finished changing and putting on his makeup when he heard kes words. He looked at him with a faint smile, Its so early in the morning. is your sex life not perfect? I dont feel like scolding you in front of the child. ke rolled his eyes and said coldly, What do you really think you are, you stupid Chinese? Gu Sheng had a deep smile on his face. It was very obvious. ke was someone who had never experienced socialist beatings before. No matter how much he ridiculed and ridiculed him, he could not find any new words to say. After Gu Sheng came out, many people in the production team gasped. Their amazement and agreement were all revealed at the same time. Oh my God, I finally understand why this Chinese guy is so popr. Hes so handsome. The director really didnt get the wrong person this time. Hes very suitable for this role. Gu Shengs character in the movie was a warlord. His looks were more exquisite, and the makeup artist had specially drawn out his facial features to make them more profound and three-dimensional. His lips were slightly pursed, and when he was serious and unsmiling, he looked ruthless and ruthless. The director was finally relieved. He had thought that Gu Sheng, with his clean and delicate looks, would not be a talking warlord. He did not expect him to be so malleable. ke, who was beside him, sneered, Pretentious. Ye sang huddled in her agents arms. She could not understand what ke was saying. She just shook her little head and praised her fathers handsomeness in a soft, childish voice. If you want to lick a dog, you have to have the awareness to lick a dog. The children kept calling their father So handsomeand such words. It was difficult for ke to ignore them. He could not help but re at ye sang. Suddenly thinking of something, ke narrowed his eyes and began to harbor evil intentions. He kicked the assistant next to him and whispered something in his ear. The assistant hesitated for a moment. Under kes threatening gaze, she hurriedly nodded and agreed. The director was a little unhappy about beingte, but he had a daughter. ke thought he would be able to see Gu Sheng being talked about by the crew. He didnt expect Gu Sheng to have a daughter! The little girl was pretty and cute. In just a few minutes, the crew was overjoyed. Even the directors bad temper calmed down, he looked at Ye sang with a hint of love in his eyes. ke was so angry that his facial features almost twisted. What was so cute about a child. She was just an illegitimate daughter from an unknown background! kes fierce gaze was too passionate, and Ye sang noticed his malice. The little girl shrank her neck and hid behind the director. Her baby voice was soft. Uncle, he stared at me ke: The directors face turned stiff. Why are you staring at a child? Have you memorized the lines? Youve been suppressed by Gu Sheng in every scene, and you still have the nerve to stare at his child?! kes face turned green and white from being scolded. No matter how angry he was, he did not dare to continue staring at Ye sang. Gu Sheng was indeed deliberately suppressing kes scenes. He liked to see how this idiot could not stand him and could not kill him. To be fair, kes acting skills were not bad, but they were clearly not on the same level as Gu Shengs. How could the director not see that Gu Sheng was deliberately suppressing his scenes? Just as he was about to help ke out, he saw the little girl who was eagerly holding the corner of his shirt and staring at him. The directors heart could not help but soften, and he gently touched his nose. He thought. Forget it. After all, ke was not as good as him. He could not me the best actor for suppressing the show. He knew that it was the best actor, but he still went up to provoke him. Wasnt that courting death? How could ke swallow his anger after being targeted repeatedly? He had asked his assistant to let the other party put the amethyst ne that he was prepared to give away into ye sangs pocket. After all, it was unrealistic to put it in Gu Shengs pocket. It was impossible for the other party to steal one of his nes. However, it was different when the dirty water was poured on a child. A child did not know what to take and what not to take. Although the quality of his amethyst ne was not top-notch, it was still astonishingly expensive. If he brought someone to search it, it would be very easy for him to nder ye sang. ke was already holding his breath. Seeing that everyone was leaning towards ye sang, he could not help but burst out. He deliberately shouted, as if he was afraid that no one could hear him. He said, Hey, why is my ne missing? No one around him paid attention to him. ke deliberately added, This ne is a gift I prepared for my friend. Now that I cant find it, what should I do? After all, he was an actor. ke said that he got into character very quickly. His face was full of anxiety and uneasiness, which made the crew nervous for no reason. Why dont you look for it again? Did you drop it somewhere?The people next to him quicklyforted him. ke pretended to look for it again, but in the end, he still couldnt find it. The director also realized the seriousness of the matter. He asked, How much is that ne of yours? ke had an ugly look on his face. Its only about two million yuan. This is a gift that I was prepared to give to a friend. What should I do if I cant find it now? The directors face darkened slightly. If a two million yuan crystal ne could not be found on the set, then everyone present would be suspected. Chapter 387 - The Situation Has Turned Around

Chapter 387 The Situation Has Turned Around

An artiste next to him suggested, How about a body search? Go through your clothes and look in your bags to see if youve lost them somewhere. The others naturally did not dare to raise any objections. After all, this was not a small sum of money. If they were suspected of it, they would not be able to clear their names. Gu Sheng narrowed his beautiful eyes, keenly aware that something was not right. He asked his manager to go to his dressing room to take a look, while Gu Sheng walked quickly to ye sangs side. Before he had time to look through the little girls cloth bag, ke had already set his eyes on Gu Sheng. Gu Shengs beautiful eyes curved slightly. He took a step forward and hugged his daughter tightly. His calm tone was exceptionally light. Are you suspecting my daughter?. ke smiled. I didnt say that. Mr. Gu is so aggressive. Is He guilty? Gu Sheng could tell from his expression that this person had already ced the item on ye sang. He did not struggle. He lowered his eyes and reached out his hand toward the little girls cloth bag. As expected, there was an amethyst pendant inside. The entire production team was in an uproar. rOS Everyone looked at Ye sang in disbelief, as if they did not expect the little girl to take someone elses things. A cold glint shed across Gu Shengs eyes. Before he could say anything, ke, who was next to him, held the ne and repeated the confirmation a few times. He smiled generously and said, Its my ne, thats right. as His tone was extremely hypocritical. I really didnt expect Mr. Gus daughter to like my ne. ke smiled and said, I can understand that a child is not sensible. I hope that everyone will not pursue the matter. His generous gesture made everyone in the production team have a favorable impression of him, I really didnt expect him to know how to steal at such a young age. Such a sweet mouth. Sure enough, even sweet-tongued little girls are poisonous. Sigh, after all, a child is not sensible. Since ke is not pursuing the matter, lets not talk too much. The people who were particrly fond of the little girl now looked at her with strange gazes. Even though ye sang could not understand what they were saying in English, she still felt sad and disappointed. Her small hands could not help but clench Gu Shengs clothes. Daddi The man held the helpless little cub in his arms. He lowered his eyes to cover the anger rising in his eyes. He gently patted ye Sangs back tofort the uneasy little girl. He closed his eyes and calmed down. After all, the crew did not have a camera. Even if they did, they would not be stupid enough to leave the evidence behind. Gu Sheng did not stop filming. After all, the surrounding people were looking at ye sang with Strange Eyes. The little girl was very sensitive. Even if she did not understand what had happened, she must be very sad now. He was even more worried about letting his manager take her back. He directly told the director that he was not feeling well, turned around, and left the set with Ye sang in his arms. After they left. The incident on the set that night was still exposed by others. Someone posted on Weibo specifically to recount what had happened. At the same time, he sarcastically said, The child is so greedy at such a young age. He was not a good person. Gu Sheng, an artiste from China, was probably not a good person. The person who posted on Weibo also said: ( not only is Gu Shengte, but he is also unhappy with the production team because his daughter stole something. He acted like a big shot and refused to act. Ive seen it for a long time. ] Many foreignizensunched a fierce attack on this. (its fine if his daughter doesnt apologize for stealing, but she still has the face to leave early and act like a big shot. Does she really take herself seriously? ] ( this is the first time Ive seen this kind of operation. This is the best actor who won a Grand m in China? This quality? Imughing. ] [ that child isnt anything good either. She cant steal from others even if she hasnt seen the world. TSK, TSK, tsk. Ive seen it for a long time. ) [ its really embarrassing for Chinese people. I wonder how the fans in China will feel. ] Seeing the heated scolding online, kes mood instantly improved. Peoples joys and sorrows were not the same. Take Gu Shengs side for example. The manager in the car was so angry that he stomped his feet. He ground his teeth. F*ck you, Stupid ke. Youre bullying our child because hes young, arent you?!. The moment he opened his mouth, F*ck you,ye Sang, who was nestled in Gu Shengs arms, trembled. Her curly eyshes fluttered uneasily. She said in a soft voice, Daddi Gu Shengs heart nearly melted when he heard that He kicked his agent. Speak properly. Were civilized people. The agent held her breath. She knew that she could not speak dirty in front of the child, so she reluctantly changed to English and scolded ke, Does our sangsang care about a lousy diamond? Bah! Im so angry. Hes an idiot. Im afraid his sex life isnt perfect. Looking at his manager who was spitting fragrance in the car, Gu Sheng was also very angry. He had seen him being ndered before. But this was the first time he had seen someone ndering a child. Although the little girl was simple-minded, she had a general idea of what had happened. Ye sang said softly, I didnt take it. Gu Sheng gently stroked the back of her neck and said in a low voice, Well Daddy Knows. Ye sangs uneasy mood was finally appeased. She puffed up her cheeks and buried her little head in the other persons arms. The matter on the inte had be very big. As far as the eye could see, Gu Shengs Weibo was filled with ridicule. [ trash Gu Sheng, go back to your country. ] [ Hehe, a child is not a good thing. You can see the character of an adult. Have you not seen the world? Go steal something and see for yourself. ] My Heart Aches for my brother. Hes in the same crew as this kind of person for no reason. Hold on tight. What kind of lousy artiste is he? Its one thing for him toe here to get drugs, but hes bullying our artiste. Get out of our ce, lousy Gu Sheng. We dont wee you here. Gu Sheng saw that there was no reaction. Hezily leaned against the sofa, his eyes filled with fatigue. He was indeed exhausted. His managers heart ached when she saw this, but they did not have a public rtions team overseas to rify the matter. Even if they did, it would be of no use. They could only watch. Gu Sheng did not think much of the scolding himself. However, when he saw thoseizens who kept saying that his daughter was a thief, he felt extremely ufortable. The next day, he did not expect the situation to turn around. The inte was abuzz with curses. Due to the scale of themotion, some Chinese surfers also realized something. After hearing that Gu Sheng had been scolded, they formed a group and went to the outer to take a look. In the end, they didnt know it until they saw that theizens were all in an uproar. One of Gu Shengs fans sent a screenshot to the group. The words under Weibo were simply unbearable. It wasnt easy for his brother to go abroad, but in the end, he was scolded. How could they tolerate it? [F*ck, why are these foreign people so stupid? My Sangsang is so obedient. Does she look like a thief? ] Chapter 388 - Cheap Uncle, Uncle, You, How Can You Scare Children?”

Chapter 388 Cheap Uncle, Uncle, You, How Can You Scare Children?

Damn it, Im so angry that I want to jump over the wall and scold them at any moment. Upstairs, do you want to form a group? Jump over the wall and bring me along. Let those ignorant Americans see the terror of the Chinese trolls. Ah, ah, ah, Im so angry, what idiot? F* ck, our Sangsang has so many big shots around her, who would care about a broken ne? The two countriesizens were online. This also allowed the foreignizens to see the terror of the Chinese trolls. Liliu, dont think that we dont dare to scold you because of the Inte. Your Mother Is Going to nt loquats tomorrow. sh and send your mother away? Did Our Baby Offend You? Being so malicious to a child, growing up alone must be very lonely. [ Your Dog and your mother miss you very much. Oh, I remember now. You Dont have a dog, and you dont have a mother. ] ( cant we scold each other if we live in different countries? Iming over, Im going back. Hit Me. ] This made the M Nation people very angry. But They also wanted to scold, but they really couldnt beat those Chinese trolls who were going all out. As the saying goes, when the Chinese scolded, they used their mother as the center and their rtives as the radius. They drew circles and cut grass. One by one, they would be able to take on ten people. There was no way they could win against them. Finally, in the midst of the scolding battle, the M Nation people came to a conclusion. The Chinese trolls were so terrifying. When his agent saw the online storm, he could not help but spit out the words The Chinese trolls are so terrifying. Hahahahaha F* ck. Bullsh * t, this group of people finally know their fighting strength. hahaha, they directly shut the M nations scolding. Im dying ofughter. This is the first time Ive seen this kind of operation. There was only one thing that the M Nation people could hold on to, and that was No matter how much you wash it, you cant hide the fact that that child stole something. Su Ye also heard about what happened online. He came to the Fu family early in the morning and was a little worried about the little girls mood. Gu Sheng was also afraid that she would think too much, so he did not give ye sang the chance to touch her phone. Even though he might not be able to understand it even if he touched ye sang. The little girl had been sitting on the sofa in a daze after dinner. She was not sad, but she had lived in her own world until she was five years old. No one had ever treated her badly, only her grandfather liked to give her homework when she was troubled. If ye sang could not finish her homework, her grandfather would chase her around the house. At night, the little girl was alone in the room. Her long eyshes trembled. She could not sleep, so she got up from the bed and carefully reached out her little hand to touch her sharp canine teeth. Ye sang did not pay much attention to it in the past. However, she found that many childrens teeth were t. It was easy to think too much when she could not sleep at night. Moreover, Ye sang was a child, so she thought even more. The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while. Could she be a little monster that specialized in sucking blood? After all, her teeth were different from other childrens. Her grandfather said that the little monster would be sent to the research institute. Ye sang hugged herself tightly in silence. She did not want to be sent to the research institute. The little girl slowly rolled down from the bed. She felt that she had to think of a way to not be sent to the research institute. It waste at night, and the surroundings were quiet. The quiet footsteps in the huge mansion could be heard clearly. The little girl came downstairs with her hair disheveled. Her little feet were chattering, and she had a little puppy in her arms. She was dressed in white pajamas, and when she slowly walked down the stairs, the scene was extremely horrifying. Fu Han couldnt sleep at night and kept thinking about an Xiaxias matter over and over again. He rubbed his swollen temples and when he heard some movement, he inadvertently looked upstairs. However, the scene made his breath stop for a moment. The horrifying scene made Fu Han, who had always been calm, narrow his eyes and he almost cried out. What the F* ck.. Ye sang! Did This D * MN Kide here in the middle of the night to scare people? sca Fu Han took a step back and looked at the sneaky little kid who came down from upstairs. He ground his teeth and felt this kind of F* cking mood for the first time. The little girls hair was disheveled. She hugged the little puppy in her arms and looked around. When she saw that there was no one around, she felt relieved and sneakily found a stool and sat down. Fu Han was suspicious. She wanted to murder him? Or did she have some shameful secret? Otherwise, why would shee here in the middle of the night to find a stool and act so mysteriously? The little girl reached out her little hand and gently touched her sharp little canine teeth. She looked around, and under Fu Hans unblinking gaze, she touched the corner of a table. Then She pressed her little canine teeth against the corner of the table and began to grind them. Fu Han: ???! This kind of confusing behavior made Fu Hans eyes widen. Was she grinding her teeth? Grinding, her teeth?!!! Ye sang was indeed grinding her teeth. She even secretly grinded them in the middle of the night when no one was around. As she grinded, the little guy felt that he was so miserable. He whimpered and continued to grind while crying In the middle of the night. He howled from time to time. It was indeed very scary. Even Fu Han couldnt help but shiver. He felt that he had to stop this little brat from disturbing the people and scaring them. One had to know. Fu Han, this crazy person, had never been a good person. This was the first time justice had descended from the heavens, and he couldnt help but feel a littleplicated. Stop screaming. Fu Han pulled open the curtains behind the curtains, and his cold voice stopped ye sang from crying. If this naughty child continued to wail like a ghost, she probably wouldnt need to sleep at night. Once Fu Han made his move, she would know if it was true or not. As expected, Ye sang stopped crying. But she was scared. The little guy stopped chewing on the corner of the table. His curly eyshes fluttered and were still stained with tears. Her small mouth was slightly open, and there was a hint of sobbing in her voice as she asked in disbelief, Uncle Cheapskate, uncle, you, how can you scare a Child? Fu Han: Who the F* ck are we scaring. He couldnt be bothered to argue with this little brat. He stared at Ye sang coldly for a few seconds. With a disdainful look in his eyes, he said coldly, Youre chewing on the corner of the table in the middle of the night After a pause, just as Fu Han was about to look at ye sang with a disdainful look, he thought of the childs words not long ago, If youre so high and mighty, no one will save you even if you get smashed to death by a big tree.The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, he forcefully resisted the urge to corner her. gnawing at the corner of the table in the middle of the night, grinding your teeth,Fu Han said with a faint smile: You really dont do anything rted to people. Ye sang reached out her hand and touched her little canine teeth. She blinked and asked softly, Uncle, when did youe? That was a good question. Fu Han gritted his teeth at the mention of this. I also want to know why you all acted like you didnt see me when you saw me. You All walked past me like the Wind! Chapter 389 - She Was More Sensitive And Intelligent Than Anyone Else

Chapter 389 She Was More Sensitive And Intelligent Than Anyone Else

At the mention of this, Fu Han gritted his teeth and said, I also want to know why the few of you acted as if you didnt see me and walked past me! The little guy sat on the small stool and raised his head high when he heard that. He asked in a childish voice, Does uncle want to sit with Sangsang? Fu Han nced at her and immediately became expressionless. Who wants to sit with you? He was very annoyed to see this child now. Because of her identity, he couldnt hit her, and he couldnt even scold her. He was more than sullen. Ye sang blinked and hugged the little puppy in her arms. When she lowered her head, her slightly curly ck hair drooped down, and her pretty and delicate little face looked particrly scary in the dark. And she was wearing a white nightdress.. The more Fu Han looked at her, the more creepy he felt. Go to your room and sleep. Donte out and wander around if you have nothing to do.He began to chase her away impatiently. Ye sang dragged her little voice and said, OH She reached out her little hand to touch her sharp little canine teeth, and she turned her head to look back at the living room with every step. Fu Han had already turned around and was toozy to look at her. Ye sang looked back at this cheap uncle and realized that he really didnt want to talk to her. She pouted slightly and saw that he was looking at his phone. Ye sang put her hands behind her back and tiptoed slightly. Her baby voice was getting longer and longer: Uncle ~ Fu Han looked down and saw that the little girl was wearing white pajamas. Her ck and round cat eyes were looking at him with sparkling eyes. Fu Han: Its no use looking at me like that.He turned off the phone screen and said coldly, Go back to your room. The little girl cupped her face and asked in a child-like voice, What are you looking at, uncle? Fu Han nced at her from the corner of his eye and said with a smile, I want to see how those people on the inte are scolding you and Gu Cheng. Ye sang pursed her lips slightly at the mention of this. Just when Fu Han thought she was going to be anxious, the little girl tiptoed and asked curiously, Then how are they scolding sangsang and Daddi on the Inte? Fu Hans lips curled slightly. He looked down at her for a few seconds and asked, Do you want to know? I do. One had to know that Fu Han, this lunatic, had never known what it meant to take care of a childs emotions. He was not afraid that the other party would be sad after hearing this. Right now, all he could think about was how to get rid of this scary dead child. Therefore, the manzily leaned against the wall and narrowed his eyes. He picked out a fewments and deliberately read them to Ye sang Hehe, a child is not a good person. It shows the character of an adult. Is He that inexperienced?? He went to steal and saw it for himself.. Its fine if his daughter doesnt apologize for stealing, but she still has the face to leave early and act like a big shot. Does she really take me seriously?? This is the first time Ive seen this kind of operation. Is this the best actor who won a Grand m in China?? Thats it? Iughed. trash Gu Sheng. Fu Han looked at the abusivements and curled his lips slightly. He tilted his head to look at the little girl and noticed that ye sang was frowning. Her pretty little face was obviously a little depressed. Su Ye and Gu Sheng did not show it to her, but that did not mean that Fu Han did not show it to her. The other party did not add fuel to the fire. The abusivements he read were all from Weibo. He had intended to read it to Ye sang out of revenge, but he did not expect the little guy to not cry. Fu Han felt that it was a little strange. The little girl lowered her head in confusion and tugged at the little puppys tail with her little hand. Her voice was soft as she said, Why did they scold Sangsang and Daddi? He did not know who she was asking. Fu Han answered without thinking, Because you were not obedient. The Little Puppy: Trash. How could he talk to a child like that? The Little Puppy Bit on ye sangs clothes and barked. Dont listen to this idiots nonsense. His brain wasnt working properly. Fu Han saw ye sang standing there for a few seconds before suddenly revealing an expression of sudden realization. The little girl tightened her arms around her dog and muttered softly in her child-like voice. Even cheap uncles did not have a childhood. She could not argue with her uncle who had lost his mind. A certain someone, Fu, who was inexplicably pitied:??? At night, Su Ye was in a daze when he realized that the child in the room had disappeared. All sorts of possibilities suddenly appeared in his mind. What Fu Han had done to the child in the middle of the night because he was a psychopath. And the little girl had run away from home again. He thought of all the possibilities. It was not until the short children in white pajamas appeared that he held her in his arms in shock. He reached out to pinch her baby fat face and asked in a serious voice, What did you do just now? Ye sang answered honestly, I went to grind my teeth. Su Ye: Grinding his teeth in the middle of the night? What kind of operation was this? Looking at the mans confused look, the little girl snuggled in his arms and yawned. Her pair of ck cat eyes were moist. Su Ye could not help but chuckle, Are you sleepy? He rubbed her little head and said, Go to sleep. The little girl curled up in the mans broad arms. The mans voice was gentle as he gently coaxed her to sleep. Ye sang sniffed and said in a muffled voice, Daddi. Su Ye, who was about to fall asleep, rubbed his eyes and forced himself to stay awake. Huh? Is Sangsang not cute anymore?Ye sangs chubby little face slightly puffed up. Her ck cat eyes stared at him without blinking, and her expression was serious. Su Ye was stunned, and then he chuckled. She wont. Hiszy voice was gentle. Sangsang will always be the cutest in Daddys heart. Only then did ye sang rx. She pouted and said, But they all say that shes a bad child. They? Su Ye was slightly stunned. Who? Fu Han? It seemed like no one else would say that except for this dog. The little girl blinked her eyes, so sleepy that her little voice became softer. Its those people on the phone. On the phone? Su Ye instantly thought of what happened on the Inte. He frowned slightly. Fu Han, that idiot, showed you Weibo? Ye sang was an honest baby. She shook her little head. Uncle read it to me. Su Ye: F** K You, Fu * K. Youre gone. When su ye heard the phrase Read it to me, he was so angry that his liver almost hurt. They deliberately did not let the children see it because they were afraid that the other party would think too much of it. In the end, Fu Han read it to her. Was it done by humans? The Man took a deep breath. He was so angry that he could not fall asleep. He sat up slightly, his long and narrow eyes slightly curved. Sangsang really cares about what they said? Ye sang thought for a moment and shook her head obediently. But they all said the same thing. In the end, he still cared. Su Ye knew that his daughter was different from other children. She was more sensitive and intelligent than anyone else. Chapter 390 - Su Ye Eeducated Sangsang

Chapter 390 Su Ye Eeducated Sangsang

He gently rubbed her hair and said in an unprecedentedly serious tone, No one can criticize anyones good or evil. You have to Remember.Su Ye gently pressed his forehead and said in a low voice, The voice of the outside world will always be a reference. Meeting the little girls dark eyes, he said, If Sangsang doesnt like it, then she wont refer to it. ye sang blinked her eyes and was a little confused. She slightly raised her little head and said in a childish voice, Is sangsang still a cute little child? Su Yes eyes curved and his tone was gentle. Yes. Sangsang is the cutest. The little girl then nestled back into Su Yes arms with satisfaction. She found afortable sleeping position and fell into a deep sleep. Su Ye looked at his daughter who was sleeping in his arms and let out a slight sigh of relief. He carefully moved the little girl inside and covered her with the nket before leaving. Stupid Fu Han. Todays matter was not over! Theizens did not expect that there would be a series about stealing things. The foreignizens, who had beenpletely med by the trolls in China, were still unconvinced. The poprity of the series was extremely high. There were even many higher-ups who were eating melons. There was an experienced foreignizen. After repeatedly reying the photo of Ye sang that was secretly taken on the set, he suddenly said that the sapphire blue ne around her neck was circled. That Netizen was also a rich second generation. When he was happily eating melons, hepletely exploded when he saw the ne around ye sangs neck. He posted on Weibo overnight, but he did not expect that theizens would find it trending An unknown rich second generation V: Everyone, take a look at the ne on this little girls neck. The color and design of the ne, does it look familiar? If Im not mistaken, it should be at an international auction in M Nation. It was auctioned off by a big shot for 60 million yuan, right? Whats the background of this little girl? AF* cking ne worth 60 million yuan? Is she wearing a vi around her neck??? A ne worth 60 million yuan. This title was indeed not eye-catching. Not to mention the main character was the little girl who was called a thief yesterday. For a moment, the poprity of the subject shot up like never before. [??? Is this for real? Yesterday, she said she was a thief, but today, shes a rich Loli? Dont make meugh. ] [ it looks like a hot search. It Cant be a method that some actor came up with to clear his name, right? Even if you want to clear your name, you cant give your child the image of a rich Loli. ] ( its either a hot search or a fake copy. Have you seen a ne worth 60 million yuan? )? Dont make meugh. Didnt I already say that it was auctioned off by a big shot? How could it be on a little girl? If you want to buy a hot search, you have to think of practical problems. ] ( a certain best actor is really willing to do anything in order to be famous. Trash Gu Sheng, get the hell out of here. ] Not to mention theizens, even Gu Shengs manager was a little confused. He gently nudged Gu Sheng with his arm and lowered his voice mysteriously, in disbelief, he asked, D * mn brother, are you really that bad at buying a trending search? A ne has been sold for 60 million yuan. Not to mention theizens, even I dont believe it. Gu Shengs eyelids twitched. I didnt buy a trending search. He wasnt stupid. How could he buy a trending search at this time. You didnt buy it?His agent was stunned. I didnt buy it either. So who did this? Su Ye, who had just woken up from his nap upstairs, stretchedzily. His pair of Phoenix eyes were slightly raised. After hearing their conversation, his bright red lips curled up and he saidzily, Why must it be bought? Su Ye said with a faint smile, Cant it be real? Gu Sheng and the others did not see it, but Su Ye and the others remembered when they gave him the childrens Day gift. He gave them two Kings glory skins and the remaining needles and practice questions. Only Shen Chuchen was a little normal and gave him a blue ne. Su Ye recognized that this ne was given by Shen Chuchen at a nce. He did not expect the little girl to be so obedient as to wear it around her neck without taking it off. As he thought about it, Su Ye could not help but feel a little sour. If he had known earlier, he would have given it to her. His manager: Really? His mouth was slightly agape as he subconsciously wanted to say, Are you kidding me? In the end, when he remembered who the little girls fathers were, his managerpletely quieted down. He thought absentmindedly. Are all rich people so capricious? This is what you really cant afford to offend. Who would have thought that the ne around the little girls Neck was real? Wearing a ne worth 60 million yuan around her neck was practically walking RMB. After the agent fell silent, Gu Sheng, who was beside her, seemed to have thought of something. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and after a while, he said, Go and send out a press release. The manager was stunned. Post what? About the ne,Gu Sheng said. I think I know how to exin it. Many people added fuel to the fire, and the poprity was not high. A group of foreignizens insisted that the ne was fake. When the people in China saw this, they could not help but start to be sarcastic. [ fake? I Dont me you for not seeing it. Its your fault foring out to show your intelligence. ) ( please understand our Sangsangs identity, okay? A ne worth only two million? Do We Care? ] The foreignizens were shocked by his Only two million. Without thinking, they immediately said: ( what do you mean by only two million? Where did you get the courage to say the word Only? ] Theizens immediately retorted: [ TSK TSK tsk, why do we have no confidence? Go and understand the clothes our baby is wearing, okay? His whole body adds up to more than a million. A ne worth two million, he really has the nerve toe out. ] [ a bunch of ignorant trash. How dare theye out and scold us? The key costs three Yuan each. Are You Worthy? ] During this scolding battle, the M nationizens were quite angry. After all, the fighting power of those trolls was not something they couldpete with. Some foreigners were not satisfied and went online to search for ye sangs clothes, shoes, and headdress. After searching, he came back in a daze and posted a Weibo. Judith: Sorry to bother you. I went to search for the clothes on this little Chinese girl. Can You Guess the price? A fewizens who came down to watch the show replied: (500? ] (10,000? ] [8,000?] [ hurry up and say it. Is it fun to keep the suspense? ] The blogger who posted on Weibo finally replied: ( neither. The headdress and skirt add up to 700,000 to 800,000. Her little shoes are also worth 200,000 to 300,000. If you add the ne, its only 61,000,000. ] At that moment, theizens werepletely shocked. [??? 1,000,000 yuan? Are you kidding me? ] Chapter 391 - A Necklace Worth 60 Million Yuan

Chapter 391 A Ne Worth 60 Million Yuan

( how expensive is kes ne? Enjoy it, enjoy it. ] [ this little girl has refreshed my understanding of rich people ] ( no, what if its fake? Are you just going to listen to the wind and listen to the Rain? ] There were still a lot of doubtful voices in thements. It was not until a famous appraiser from the M Nation posted on Weibo that this matter really exploded. Michael Jewelry Appraiser V: # Tu # TU # the ne on this Chinese girls neck was a moonstone named care crystal. It was once bought by a big shot at an international auction half a year ago, the final price was 60 million. Once this Weibo post was posted, theizenspletely blew up. Even ke learned that the ne on the other partys neck was worth 60 million. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. How could it behe couldnt help but mutter to himself, How could a little girl like her get money?! The agent beside him was also anxious like ants on a hot pan. He kicked ke angrily, Didnt you see that it was sent to the child by someone else? Did you F* cking nder the child because you found out her background? Well, now youre in trouble!! A little girl with a ne worth 60 million yuan running around her neck. This identity and the power behind her was beyond their imagination. ke was also scared stiff. His lips moved and he said, I, I didnt think so much She was just Gu Chengs daughter.. Who knew she had such power behind her? The manager took a deep breath and looked at him coldly for a few seconds. You take care of yourself. He said bitterly, When the timees, thepany will arrange to terminate your contract. Whatever happens has nothing to do with thepany. In the future, when you frame people, Please Use Your Brain. If it werent for the price of the little girls ne being so scary, theirpany wouldnt have ended kes contract in a panic. After all, the person who dared to wear the ne for sixty million yuan, who knew what kind of power was behind it. He was just an artist. If he lost it, he would lose it. It was not beneficial for them to implicate thepany. Ye sang did not know about kes situation. The little girl was really holding her phone at that moment. She swayed her short legs and happily chatted with her father. She said in a soft voice, Daddy, Sangsang will be home soon. Before Mu Chen could finish his sentence, Shen Chuchen quickly snatched the phone away and said, Daddy, can Ie to see you in a few days? Ye sang blinked her cat eyes and said, Sure. In fact, she did not know when she would be able to go back The father and daughter chatted for a while. Gu Sheng, who was next to them, came to the phone and hugged his daughter in his arms. He asked curiously, Is the ne you gave really worth sixty million? Shen Chuchen thought for a moment and asked, Are you talking about the blue ne? He asked suspiciously, Otherwise, do you think I can buy a fake one for my daughter? His agent, who was listening at the side, was speechless F*ck. Seeing that the main character had admitted it himself, his agent finally couldnt control himself. Hey, CEO Shen, do you stillckckeys? He could not help but shout, I dont want to work hard anymore either Gu Cheng: He expressionlessly kicked the unruly manager away. Looking at the manager who was shouting that he did not want to work hard, Su Ye only felt that there were not many normal people in this room. Fu Han was a lunatic, and Fu Yan was a brainless young mistress. The remaining two were not very normal either. The matter with ke had be very big. With the appraisal done by a jeweler and the poprity of theizens in China, a group of people finally believed that there really was such a rich person in the world who had sixty million on his neck. Even the HL Battle Teams Ye Li and the others started to post on Weibo to start spreading the news. The HL Battle Teams Ye Li V: ( let me spread the news a little. This little girl is known as a winner in life for short. The imperial capitals influential circle is all by her side. Not to mention sixty million, as long as the gifts given by the other big shots are a little more normal, the clothes on her body will break through a hundred million in a minute. Do you believe it? ] When the foreign and domesticizens saw the situation, they leftments one after another: [ Im tired of saying the word envious. ] [ are rich people really happy? The happiness of rich people is something we cant F* CKING imagine!! ] [ Im dying ofughter. Wheres that ke? Move Your Hand and make ament. If you continue to nder him, continue to pour dirty water on him! Does Our sangsang care about that broken ne of yours? ] [ the real-life version has lost its face overseas. ] [ Im dying ofughter. werent I quite happy with the scolding a while ago? Why isnt ck saying anything now? ] ( hahahaha, a certain artiste has shut down his Weibo. ) [ this p to the face is so loud. Just a while ago, he was being sarcastic. Now its a p to the face. Bah, Shameless. ] When Gu Sheng opened Weibo, he saw someone leave a message under his own Weibo. ( hey, brother Gu, let your daughter and I be friends. The kind thates to your door for free. As long as your daughter is willing to support me. ] Gu Sheng: He moved his fingers and replied, Dont just drink, remember to eat some vegetables.. Anyone who had a peanut wouldnt be so drunk. There was also thisment: ( hey, is there a rich woman supporting me? Im begging Sangsang to support me, Im begging the rich woman to support me ] [ upstairs, can you be more serious? Sangsang is a rich Loli! Im begging the Rich Loli to support me online. My family has a car and a house, and my assets are over 100 million ] Gu Sheng immediately sneered and replied, Did you dream all of this?? That person replied very quickly. He replied, Of course I didnt Dream It Up! I bragged about it bit by bit. Gu Sheng fell silent. The interaction between Gu Sheng and his fans was too much. The next day, his fansughed so much that they forwarded it. In the past, they only thought that Gu Sheng was polite and looked like a well-behaved person. In the end, after having a child, his true colors were revealed soon after. Gu Sheng took a nce at the group of fans who were moring for a rich loli to keep him as a mistress. He simply shut down his Weibo without even looking at them. The mans gaze casually swept across the living room. The little girl was lying on the floor, ying with the wooden blocks. Her pair of round cat eyes blinked. She piled them up high and even carefully ced a small ball on top of the wooden blocks. Ye sangs cat eyes instantly curved. She huffed and smiled sweetly. This innocent smile made Fu Han, who had just entered the house, more or less unhappy. He realized that this little brat was not ordinary and heartless. Last night, he thought that the incident of her being scolded on Weibo would give ye sang some trauma. uma. He did not expect to see her simple-minded smile when he came back from thepany today. Chapter 392 - Fathers Learn Of Mother’s Existence Chapter 392 Fathers Learn Of Mothers Existence Fu Han was holding back his anger. Seeing that ye sang was smiling so happily, he couldnt help but push down the building blocks in front of him. Ye sang:.. The little girls lips slowly drooped. Her cat eyes stared at him in disbelief, full of confusion and anger. Fu Han curled his lips. Seeing that she was unhappy, he turned around in satisfaction and was about to head upstairs. Unexpectedly, Gu Sheng, who had been watching from the side for a few seconds, could not help but call out to him with a chuckle. Is it fun for Mr. Fu to bully children? His voice carried a hint of a smile, making it hard to tell his emotions. Fu Han stopped in his tracks. He looked at Ye sang, who was about to cry, and then casually said, Its fun. At least he was happy when he saw that this little bastard was unhappy. Gu Sheng squatted down and patiently restored the blocks that ye sang had been pushed to. He always had a good memory, so he restored the blocks exactly as they were. Ye sang pouted and kissed her father. She hugged Gu Shengs neck tightly and whimpered, thinking that this uncle was really too annoying. Gu Sheng actually didnt want to have anything to do with Fu Han, this psycho, but he also realized that this guy seemed to like bullying his daughter. Since you like to bully my daughter so much,the man chuckled, Then you wont mind how we deal with that Miss Ye of yours, right? Gu Shengs eyes were cold, and he met Fu Hans gaze with a smile on his lips. He was indeed trying to blow up Fu Han. He didnt expect Fu Han to actually take the bait. The Gu family had quite a lot of influence overseas, and the Master of the Gu family wanted to make it up to him. How could he not find out some information. The Fu family had been looking for a woman named Ye, and Gu Sheng had a hunch that she meant a lot to Fu Han. Now that he thought about it That was indeed the case. Fu Han looked at Gu Sheng and finally lost his cool. He asked in a cold voice, You have her? In a standoff, whoever spoke first would lose half of the battle. Gu Sheng was in no hurry to speak now, and his words were ambiguous. Well see if Master Fu can find out where Miss Ye is on his own. The mans voice was half-smiling. But if you attack my daughter again for an Xiaxias sake, everyone will understand the principle of a life and death struggle. Of course, they didnt know where the person Fu Han was looking for was. However, he could still use it to threaten the other party. Gu Sheng had seen Fu Han get angry over an Xiaxia, so he used that woman with the surname Ye to threaten her. He wasnt sure if the other party would take the bait. But now, it seemed that it had worked. As expected, Fu Hans face darkened. He didnt dare to bet on Ye Si. An Xiaxia was of no use to him now, but there was only one ye Si. Fu Hanughed as well and said in a deep voice, Everyone knows the principle of a life and death struggle. It was a double entendre. Daddi.Ye sang tiptoed and kissed Gu Sheng. She said softly, Hes a bad guy. Sangsang hates him the most. Gu Sheng burst intoughter. He raised his hand and pinched her baby-fat face. In a doting tone, he said, In your eyes, theres no one you hate the most. Which of the fathers present did not hate ye sang the most when they first met? It was still daddy who called her so sweetly. Fu Yan had just rushed over from outside. She rushed in with her bag in hand. Five or six paper bags hung on her slender arms. She looked like she had just returned from shopping Come,e, Sangsang,e and try on the little dress that sister bought. Its sisters birthday in a few days. Ive already picked out the dress for you. Fu Yan had just finished speaking when she noticed Gu Sheng next to her. Her eyes lit up and she subconsciously waved her hand. Hey Brother, do you want to have a never-ending rtionship with your sister? Gu Sheng: Fu Yan saw that he was not speaking, so she chuckled and took out the various small skirts from the paper bag and gestured them over ye Sangs body. The banquet of the Fu familys eldest daughter was supposed to be organized wantonly, but Fu Han was so focused on finding someone that he did not care about Fu Yans banquet at all. Although Fu Yan was resentful about this, she was also happy to be alone. Couldnt she arrange the banquet by herself? Almost everyone in the upper-ss circle received the invitation. Su Ye, who was sleeping in the club, took the invitation in a daze. He squinted his beautiful Phoenix eyes and saw that it was the Fu familys banquet. He yawned and quickly sent a message to the group. [ Su Ye: Ive received an invitation from the Fu family. Do you want to go? ] [ gu Cheng: I have one too. ] The two of them remained silent in the group chat for a while. Soon, their military advisor came online. [ Shen Chuchen: go. Isnt dog Huo going too? I heard that hes bringing a femalepanion. This pair of dogs, TSK Tsk Tsk ] Shen Chuchen had just finished sighing when Su Ye came out toin. ( su ye: How can you say that about Huo Yao? Hes thanking his savior. I wont allow you to scold dog Huo. ) Shen Chuchu: After Huo Yao received the Fu familys invitation, he was just about to talk about that woman when he opened the group chat and saw something like this. He: [ Huo Yao: Can you die by saying less? ] [ ] Su Ye: Hehe. [ dog Shen, you should continue scolding him. ] Huo Yao: look at this fragile stic friendship The few of themughed andughed in the group chat for a long time, but they did not get to the main point. [ mu Chen asked: what is the person who saved you up for? What is her name? What are you going to do? Have you found out her identity? ] Mu Chens words hit the nail on the head. (Huo Yao replied: her name is Ye Si. She said that she wants to attend the Fu familys banquet. She asked me to think of a way to bring her in. As for her identity ) Huo Yao pondered for a moment before replying: [ I cant find out her identity. Its very strange. Its as if Sangsang appeared out of thin air when she first came here. ] There was no trace of her. If a child could not find them, they could still console themselves that it was not convenient to find her because she lived in the Deep Mountains and forests. However, a woman who appeared out of thin air seemed to be very strange. Su Ye, who had been silent all this while, suddenly saw the word Ye si.He narrowed his almond-shaped eyes and suddenly felt a little familiar. Ye Si? name [ wait, dont you think youve heard this name somewhere before? ] The group fell into a momentary silence. Gu Sheng was the first to react. [ he asked: Isnt this the name of Ye Sangsangs mother? ] His words woke the person in the dream. The people who thought they had heard it before suddenly came back to their senses. Immediately, the group chat exploded. Shen Chuchen was so anxious that he sent a voice message and asked Huo Yao, Is that woman still with you? Quickly take a photo and post it in the group. Su Ye and Gu Sheng, which one of you has sangsang? Remember to show the photo to Sangsang. Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes: Huo Yao, remember to keep an eye on that woman. I have a feeling that shes going to the Fu familys banquet for some reason. Shen Chuchens peach blossom eyes turned cold. Ye Si. Sangsangs mother.. Chapter 393 - “Then Do You Want To Meet Your Father Huo Yao?” Chapter 393 Then Do You Want To Meet Your Father Huo Yao? The Fu familys banquet arrived as scheduled, just as everyone in the Fu family was busy organizing the banquet and sending out invitations. At this moment, Su Ye was busy fighting with Ye sang Yesterday, Fu Yan sent ye sang an entire wardrobe full of little dresses. However, based on Su Yes aesthetic judgment as a straight man, these were all extremely ugly. Come here, Daddy will change you into a beautiful little dress. The man smiled and waved his hand. He held a pink cake dress in his right hand, and his words were full of temptation. Ye sangs round cat eyes slightly widened. She subconsciously softened her baby voice and said, No, no, no. Older children dont like Pink. Looking at ye Sangs previous clothes, it could be seen that she really did not like the pink little dress. It was either white or blue, or at the very least, it was a light yellow. Su Ye grabbed the back of her neck and pulled the little girl back. He smiled slightly and said, Then do you want to see your father Huo Yao? Hearing the word Huo Yao, the little girls struggle stopped. I want Daddi!The little girl shook her chubby little body. Her baby voice was soft, and she instantly became obedient. Su Ye sessfully grabbed ye sang. This time, he did not let her run away. He put on a pink cake skirt for the little girl. She was originally cute, and her pink and tender colorplemented her yfulness. Her soft and slightly curly ck hair hung at her waist, and her puffed up face was white and tender. She looked like she wanted to be bitten. Ye sang did not let go of Su Ye. She half-knelt on the ground and hugged his thigh tightly. Daddi, Daddi, where is Huo Yaos Daddi? Su Ye felt a sour feeling in his heart when he heard her coquettish tone. He bent down and snorted. He pinched her cheek and said, Well see you at the banquet. Whats the Rush? Ye sangs eyes widened slightly when she heard that. Daddi, are you going too? Su Ye noddedzily. He suddenly thought of something and took out his phone from his pocket. He waved it in front of the little girls eyes. Sangsang, look here.The little girl looked over with her cat eyes in confusion. Su Ye opened the photo that Huo Yao took and stared at the little girl in front of him without blinking. He did not want to miss out on any of her emotions. Reality proved that. Su Ye was worrying too much. How would a five-year-old child know how to hide his emotions. The little girl was stunned for a moment. Then, her beautiful and clear cat eyes were filled with light. Her little mouth curled up slightly. She covered her face and cried out in surprise, Mommy! When he called out Mommy,Su Ye was so scared that his hand trembled and his phone fell to the ground. F*ck. Mommy. It really was her mother. Su Yes mind went nk for a moment. He looked at the child in front of him in a daze. He heard ye sang cover her little face and blink her cat eyes. In a childish voice, she said, Daddi, how could you throw mommy to the ground? Su Ye took a deep breath, lowered his head and picked up the phone expressionlessly. Im sorry. I shouldnt have thrown your mother to the ground. Who the F* CKs mother. To be honest. Su Ye had never thought of a creature like ye Sangs mother. A qualified mother should be as good as dead. Since the child was in their hands, why would she still appear? It had to be said that ye Sis appearance made everyones mentality explode. Su Ye even looked at ye sang, wondering if he should hide the little girl. In any case, he definitely couldnt let her go to the banquet today. For this reason, Su Ye was afraid that he didnt think it through thoroughly, so he especially sought the opinions of the group members. In the end, as expected, everyone agreed. As for Gu Sheng, who had not seen the group yet? His opinions were no longer important. ( su ye: Then Ill take Sangsang out to y? When will the Fu familys banquet end? Ill bring her back at the appointed time. ] [ Huo Yao: it will start at 8 and end at 12. ] Gu Sheng, who had arrivedte, opened the group chat and saw that the few of them were plotting something big. His eyelids twitched slightly. When he saw the words Hide Sangsang, he could not help but speak up: OW ( gu Cheng: have you ever asked for the childs opinion like this? No matter what, youre Still Sangsangs mother. Do you know that youre now very much like the evil viins in novels who prevent mother and daughter from getting acquainted? ] The other four people who were criticized: ( Shen Chuchen: Its okay. We viins dont Have Hearts. ] Gu Cheng: Mu Chen nced at them and smiled coldly: [ Mu Chen: I didnte to look for them in the past. Now that Im here, who knows what kind of heart I have? ] [ and ] He typed emotionlessly. [ what else can they do if they dont separate? Dont tell me that at the banquet, when the mother and daughter meet each other with tears in their eyes, the few of us will be kicked away and leave like the second male lead in a novel? ] Dont even think about this possibility!! As expected, Gu Sheng imagined this scene and was shocked. He hesitated for a moment, then his voice turned cold. I always thought that dog mu was a smart person. Now it seems like my judgment was right. He quickly sent a message: [ when the timees, Ill meet up with you guys. Su Ye will bring Sangsang out to y for a few hours. Huo Yao, keep an eye on Ye Si. Dont give her any chance to find her child. ] Mu Chen: He felt inferior to this person in the face-changing chat group. As expected of the best actor. After a few viins who were in cahoots with each other finished discussing, they began to wait for night to fall and the arrival of the banquet. Apart from a few old fathers who had mixed feelings, Ye sang and Fu Yan were the happiest. One of them wanted to see his father, and the other was in a happy mood for his birthday. The Sky hadpletely darkened around seven oclock. Fu Yan held ye sangs soft little hand and wandered around the Fu familys vi. There was a huge rockery near the fountain, sparkling under the bright crystal lights. Fu Yan sat by the altar, wearing a purple dress. The slightly curled princess hung her shoulders, and there was a graceful smile at the corner of her lips. Generally speaking, the lower the family background, the earlier they woulde. The big shots would always be thest to appear. Therefore, some of the families who had arrived early subconsciously began topliment Fu Yan when they saw her. Miss Fu, you have be more and more beautiful after not seeing you for a few years. Someone smiled and echoed, Yes, yes. is the little guy next to You Miss Fus sister? Fu Yan bent down and gently rubbed the little girls soft face. She couldnt help but say, If only I had such a cute sister. Ye sang pouted and kissed her back. Sister is the cutest. Fu Yan smiled so sweetly that her eyes couldnt see her teeth. Why Are You So Sweet Today? It used to be like rubbing arsenic on her face. The little girl was quite reasonable. She blinked her cat eyes and whispered, Because its sisters birthday. Mommy said that you have to be in a good mood on your birthday. Fu Yan hugged her and kissed her fiercely. Ah, ah, ah, why are you so cute? Whos Your Mother? You know a lot of things. Little Fatty, whens your birthday? How about I help you celebrate your birthday? Chapter 394 - Daddy And Child Fighting For The Merry-go-round Chapter 394 Daddy And Child Fighting For The Merry-go-round Ye sang held her little face and was not afraid to tell others. She raised her little face and said in a childish voice, Mamas name is Ye Si. She counted her fingers and thought for a while. Sangsangs birthday is in a month. Shell be six years old then. Mama said. As long as Sangsang was obedient, she could go home when she was six years old. Although the little girl did not know where to go home, she could not help but smile when she thought of seeing Mama. Fu Yan took the opportunity to kiss her again. He grinned and said, Then Ill give you a present, okay? Ye sang reached out her small hand and gently clenched the corner of her clothes. She obediently said, Okay.. At night, the little girl in the cake dress had fair and tender skin. Her dark and bright eyes stood at the entrance of the banquet, hesitating not to go in. The security guard who had just arrived saw her dress and thought that ady from some family could not find her family, so he softened his voice and asked, Little sister, Whats Wrong? He was speaking English. Ye sang shook her little head, indicating that she did not understand him. Su Ye stepped forward and held the child in his arms under the watchful eyes of the security guard. Ye sang blinked but thought that her father was going to bring her to the party, so she smiled happily and said, Daddi, are we going to look for father Huo? Su Yes delicate face stiffened slightly, then he gritted his teeth and said, No. He said faintly, Father and Gu Sheng will take you to ride the merry-go-round. Ye sang: Gu Sheng, who was called not far away: Who the F* ck wanted to ride on the merry-go-round? Su Ye pulled Gu Sheng, who was still in a daze, and Strode forward. Come, lets go to the amusement park to y. Lets go on the merry-go-round together. Gu Sheng met his daughters confused gaze. His thin lips twitched slightly, and he forced out a word, okay. At night, the amusement park was very lively. Many parents brought their children to experience various events. After Su Ye went to pay, the ticket inspector looked at a man, a woman, and a child beside him. Then he looked at the two men taking care of a child. His expression could not help but beplicated. That look made Gu Sheng feel as if he had lost all face. Su Ye did not care about these superficial things. He said coldly, What? Havent you seen a man taking care of a child before? The ticket inspectors ears turned red from his voice. He quickly waved his hand and said, No, no, no. Its just that this is the first time Ive seen two men taking care of a child Im a little surprised. Su Ye pressed his cap down slightly and snorted. He felt that they were ignorant. The little girl walked in front and raised her little head to look around. As she had never been to an overseas amusement park before, she was especially curious. Daddi wants to sit on the merry-go-round. Gu Shengzily answered the childs words, Yes, sit. When the three of them walked in, they realized that the seats were already full. Su Ye tilted his head and nced at the eager-eyed child. Hezily walked forward and casually patted a child on the shoulder, Little brother, move aside. I want to sit on this one. A seven-year-old boy met the mans exquisite features under the cap. He shrunk his neck and pointed at the octopus that a little girl was sitting on not far away. Uncle, cant you sit on that one? Su Ye frowned slightly. He looked at the octopus not far away and then at the big horse under the boys Butt. He saidzily, No, I like big horses. I dont want to ride a merry-go-round without a big horse. The Boy: What kind of lunatic was this? Move aside quickly. My daughter wants to ride a big horse.Su Ye saw that he had not moved yet, so he reached out to Pat the horses head and began to urge him impatiently. Gu Shengs eyelids twitched as he looked at the surrounding crowd. He was afraid that he would be beaten up by the crowd, so he quickly took a step forward and impatiently patted the other partys head. Su Ye: Who dares to Sneak Attack Me? The little girl cupped her soft face. Daddi ~ Su Ye was suddenly out of breath. He was unwillingly dragged away, but he still did not give up and turned his head to look at the little boy. There was a faint discussion around them: Who is this person snatching toys from a Child? How Old Are You? Youre already in your 70s and 80s, yet youre still bullying a child. Youre really shameless. Su Ye felt as if a knife had stabbed into his heart. 70s and 80s.. Gu Cheng: Do you believe that if someone recognizes me today, the trending topic tomorrow will be you instead of me? Fighting over a toy with a child? How could this lunatic think of such a thing. The merry-go-round was notpleted and Su Ye suggested ying the Ferris wheel again. Gu Cheng did not refute him andzily put his arm around his daughter, asking him to buy tickets. Su Ye was a little displeased. Why should I buy tickets? He looked at the little girl pitifully. His red lips twitched slightly and he said faintly, I want to Hug Sangsang too. Gu Sheng held his daughter and stepped back. Ill be easily recognized if I go, but youll be different. He said, No one knows you anyway. Just go if I tell you to. What are you waiting for? Su Ye: Ill endure it. He nced at the Cheating couplebehind him with a cold face and snorted slightly. He went to the ticket inspectors ce to buy tickets. When the Ferris wheel slowly rose, the night scene could be seen clearly. A breeze blew past, and Ye Sang, who was tightly held in her arms, could not help but poke her little head out. She tilted her head slightly, and when she saw Su Yes absent-minded look, she kicked the ground with her calf, she called out to him softly, Daddi. Whats Wrong?Both of them came back to their senses and looked at her with a puzzled look. Ye sang always felt that they were a little absent-minded. She pouted slightly and her eyes were bright. Is something on your mind? Su Ye knew that this child had always been sensitive to emotions, so he blinked and said with a smile, How could it be? Dont think too much. Actually, it was not that much of a worry. But they were all worried. If sangsang found her mother, would she follow her? No one was sure. But no one dared to ask her this question. After all, for Ye sang, she had always been with her mother since she could remember. The memory of her father as a child was obviously not important anymore. After getting off the ferris wheel, the two of them took the child to y almost all the events here. However, Ye sang was obviously very concerned about the situation and only focused on the banquet. Su Ye felt that it was not the same if this continued. The little girl did not want to y, but he could not really bring people to the banquet. Just as he was hesitating, Ye sang suddenly saw a shooting game in front of a small stall. Her eyes lit up slightly. She pointed at the shooting game with her little finger and said in a childish voice, Daddi, Daddi, Daddi, Sangsang wants the Big Bad Wolf, the Big Bad Wolf! ! Su Ye looked at Gu Sheng nkly. what is the Big Bad Wolf? Chapter 395 - Why Did He Shoot At Gray Wolf? Chapter 395 Why Did He Shoot At Gray Wolf? Gu Sheng, who was at the top of the trend, immediately sneered, Dont say anything. This will only show your ignorance. Su Ye: Before the two of them could scold each other, Ye sang had already trotted to the front of the stall in her small leather shoes. Her eyes were sparkling as she said, Uncle, uncle, Sangsang wants Gray Wolf ~~. The owner of the stall was a foreigner. The other party did not understand what she meant, so she subconsciously looked at Gu Sheng and Su Ye. Which one of you is her father? Does anyone understand what she said? I am! Its me.Their voices sounded at the same time, causing the eyes of the people around them to instantly be moreplicated. Gu Sheng cleared his throat and said, My daughter is saying that she wants Gray Wolf. Gray Wolf? The stall owner was stunned. He pointed at the balloons tied to gray wolf and said, This one is going to be shot down. Does your daughter want the biggest one? The biggest gray wolf was tied up with eight balloons. He could take it down after shooting eight balloons. And he could not empty his gun during the process. It was not easy. Gu Sheng bought a hundred-dor bullet and pointed the toy gun at a few balloons. Bang, Bang, Bang. He was as fierce as a tiger, but all ten shots were empty. Su ye gloated, Can you do it? Gu Sheng ignored his sarcasm and tried again, but the result was, as expected, empty. It was not that this game could not be yed because of hand disability. After all, a few hundred bullets could hit one, but the problem was that the merchant was ck-hearted and had tampered with the gun. Gu Shengs 100 yuan was wasted. Su Ye immediately whispered into ye sangs ear, Look at him, hes so noob. He doesnt know how to fight a king. He can even shoot an empty balloon Gu Cheng: He looked at Su Ye, who was still making sarcastic remarks about him. Without thinking, he threw the gun into his opponents arms. Gu Cheng sneered and said, If you can do it, then go ahead. Su Ye looked at the gun in his arms. Under his daughters envious gaze, he really went ahead. He was also paid 100 yuan, but he was shot six times. The remaining hundreds of bullets were all shot empty. The little boy who came to join in the fun and watched Su ye shoot and hit six balloons immediately looked at Ye sang sympathetically. your father is too noob. The little guy was not convinced. Her little mouth drooped slightly, and she said in a serious voice, Other Daddi are very good. After a pause, under the boys incredulous gaze, she added seriously, The best in the world. Gu Cheng: This little brat praised the other dogs in front of him. Did she understand her old fathers sadness? It turned out that ye sang really did not. The little girl looked at the Gray Wolfs toy with eager eyes. The little girl could not help but whimper. Her ck and white eyes were full of desire. Ye sang rarely had things she wanted. Now that she finally wanted this toy, how could the two of them have the heart to refuse. Su Ye originally wanted to spend money to buy it, but the boss was also a smart man, so he refused to sell it. What a joke. This group of people was obviously rich. They would not give up until they were shot. If they did not sell it, they could keep it and earn a lot of money. Seeing that the discussion was fruitless, Gu Sheng looked at his phones contact list and met the little girls dark eyes. He immediately gave Shen Chuchen a call. They all went to the Fu familys banquet because of ye Si. Shen Chuchen was looking for ye Si at the banquet, but Gu Shengs call caught him off guard. Whats the matter?The man asked impatiently. He looked around and did not see Huo Yao at all. Gu Sheng said, Were at the amusement park. Shen chuchen said, OH. Wheres My Daughter? Gu Sheng resisted the urge to say anything and said, Your Daughter wants Hui Tai Lang. Come over and help her shoot him down. The corner of Shen Chuchens mouth twitched. She must be crazy. When did Gu Sheng be abnormal? He had thought that Gu Sheng was the most normal of them all. Gu Sheng also knew that his words were a little crazy. After all, who wouldnt attend a banquet out of the blue ande all the way here to y shooting games. Just as he had this thought, he heard Shen Chuchen on the other end of the phone say, Wont you guys buy the amusement park? Whats the point of all this effort? Gu Sheng: So who exactly was the abnormal person?! Gu Sheng was about to continue the conversation with Shen Chuchen when the little girl next to him seemed to hear something. She puffed up her cheeks and tiptoed in order to prove to the little boy next to her that her father was amazing, she said in a childish voice, Daddi - Gu Sheng squatted down and handed the phone over. The little girl blinked her clear ck and white eyes. Daddi Shen is the best in the world. Shen Chuchens eyelids twitched slightly. He felt that something was amiss. He said, tell me, did su ye hit someone again or something? The little girl tilted her head and continued to blow on the rainbow. Daddy Shen is a fairy that descended to the mortal world. Shen Chuchen panicked even more. Is it serious? How much money do you need to prepare for the aftermath? Baby, dont be afraid. Daddy has plenty of money. Ye sang: Daddi Shen chuchen interrupted her, Is he going to die soon? Did the doctor say when he will be discharged? How much will he have to pay? Ye sang: Daddi.The little girl raised her voice and said in a low and coquettish voice, Sangsang wants the Gray Wolf Daddi to help Sangsang shoot the gray wolf, Okay? Once his daughter acted coquettishly, Shen Chuchens heart instantly softened. Heforted ye sang on the phone and hung up after asking for the address. Chief Wang, who was about to get close to Shen Chuchen, was slightly stunned when he saw that he was about to leave. He asked nkly, What, what is family head Shen going to do? Why did he look like he was going to do something big? Chief Wang could not help but start to imagine things. Did the Shen family do something big again? Shen Chuchen was in a good mood. He repliedzily, OH. I went to the amusement park to shoot Gray Wolf. When Patriarch Fu asks about it, you can just reply to him like this. Chief Wang:??? Chief Wang: He fell into silence. He couldnt understand what had triggered chief shen. When Patriarch Li saw that Shen Chuchen had left, he couldnt help but use his elbow to touch chief Wangs elbow. He asked in a low voice, What Happened? What did President Shen Do? President Wang revealed an embarrassed and polite smile. Maybe ahem. Maybe he went to the amusement park to shoot Gray Wolf. Patriarch Li was silent for a few seconds and was even more confused. Why, why did he shoot Gray Wolf? President Wang didnt know either. He thought about it and said, Maybe maybe he went to experience his childhood Chapter 396 - “She Needs Her Mother Too.” Chapter 396 She Needs Her Mother Too. When ye Si and Huo Yao arrived, they heard that everyone at the party was talking about how president Shen went to the amusement park to shoot gray wolf and experience his childhood. Ye Siughed dryly and muttered to herself, your president here has quite a personality. F*ck, he went to the amusement park to shoot Gray Wolf. Huo Yao looked at her with an unfathomable gaze and lowered his eyes without saying anything. Indeed, the two of them did not have anything to talk about. Ye Si was very beautiful, and because she was afraid that Fu Han would see her, she specially covered half of her face with a ck veil hat. She was dressed in a ck evening gown with a slim waist, and she walked gracefully. Someone Sighed in a low voice. As expected of president Huos femalepanion. Just by looking at her figure, I can tell that shes a stunningly beautiful woman. Shh. Keep your voice down. Dont even think about president Huos woman. Lets just take a look. Ye Si rolled her eyes slightly at an angle that they could not see. President Huos woman? Are you kidding me. She and Huo Yao were brothers all day long, but this guy did not appreciate her kindness at all. He would even throw daggers at her from time to time. Ye Si felt that this man was simply Inhuman. But when she thought about it carefully, it made sense. Sangsangs number one father did not look like a human at all. It was not easy for her precious daughter to stay by the side of these lunatics for almost a year. Ye Si had never seen what these lunatics looked like. Before this, she only knew their names. After saving Huo Yao, she did not know what their names were. It was not until she heard people discussing it not long ago that ye si finally realized that this person was one of Sangsangs fathers. At the same time, many people gradually gathered around the amusement park. Su Ye and Gu Sheng did not give up and bought another 50 yuan worth of bullets. It was as if they werepeting to see who was more trash. 100 bullets were all empty. Ner When the Shang family saw this, they smiled and hid their achievements and fame. Their kind of robbery was always off target. The balloons were blown too small, and they were still far away. The probability of getting 100 bullets was almost not high. Just as he thought that these two fools were still preparing to shoot, Su Ye threw the gun onto the stall. He hugged his daughter slightly and saidzily, Im not going to shoot anymore. Lets wait for Shen Chuchen toe over. A passerby kindly reminded him, Little doll, the amount of money youre shooting can buy dozens of gray wolves. There was no need to fight to the death. Su Ye said, Its fine. We dontck money. What theycked was not money, but face. Their daughter was watching from the side. How could they put on their old faces when they had to do something like this. When the merchant saw that they were still unwilling to give up, heughed even more happily. He cleared his throat and could not help but gloat, Its useless even if its someone else. Ours isnt that easy to shoot at. Not to mention someone else. Even if it were ten people, it would be useless. When Shen Chuchen rushed over, he saw the two of them holding toy guns. They were like submachine guns, shooting at the target all of a sudden. Heughed so hard that he could not even stand up straight. Im dying ofughter. Hahaha, why are you two so Noobs? Gu Sheng and Su Ye, who had just sat down to rest, were speechless Suddenly, their hands felt itchy. Shen chuchenughed until his stomach hurt. His peach blossom eyes were filled with tears. Just as he finished mocking the two of them, the little girl ran into his arms. The little girls voice softened and her eyes were filled with admiration. Daddi, are you the best in the World? It made Shen Chuchens heart melt. He reached out and gently rubbed her little head. He said in a gentle and loving tone, Of course Daddy is the best. Su Ye: Heh. GU cheng: Tsk. The two of them sneered disdainfully. Shen Chuchen couldnt be bothered with these two noobs. He casually picked up the gun that the Shang family had given him. There were still a dozen shots left from Gu Cheng. He fired at the balloon. The first shot was, as expected, empty. When the Shang family saw this, they immediately smiled and said, Young man, theyve bought 700 to 800 shots but havent hit all of them. Why Dont you buy some more? Im afraid these more than a dozen shots wont be enough. Shen Chuchen ignored him. As expected, this toy gun had been adjusted by someone. No matter how urate the shot was, it would still deviate a little. After Shen Chuchen missed three shots, the little guy couldnt help but Clench the corner of his shirt. The man lowered his eyes and could not help butugh. What are you nervous about? He held the light toy gun and pointed it in the direction of the balloon. He slightly moved the muzzle of the gun. Bang, Bang, Bang. Eight bullets were fired out in the blink of an eye. The sound of the balloon exploding could be heard. The bullets entered the bubble and eight small ck holes were embedded in it. It hit the target. F*ck, it hit the target? Some people were extremely surprised. He hit the target eight times in a row. Who Is this guy? Theres obviously something wrong with this gun. He only tried it three times and then he found the Pattern? It had to be said that this operation was not only done by passersby, but also by the merchants. Shen Chuchen picked up the gray wolf, patted it gently, and put it into the little girls arms. Ye sangs eyes lit up as she threw herself into Shen Chuchens arms. Together with the gray wolf, the little girls soft embrace made ones heart melt. Shen Chuchen kissed her and asked with a smile, Is daddy the best in the World? Ye sang nodded and said brightly, Daddy is the best. The corners of Shen Chuchens lips curled up. What else do you want? Daddy will beat it all down and give it to you. As it turned out, the little child wanted a lot of things. He hit the doll wherever ye sang pointed, and all the dolls hanging on it fell off. The Merchants face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. The little child was so happy that she was bubbling. She held gray wolf in her arms, and the other dads helped her carry the other toys. The three of them slowly followed behind. Looking at the heartless little girl in front of them, they sighed in unison. Su Ye lowered his voice and said, I want to take Sangsang to the banquet to see her mother. What do you think? The other two did not say anything. Su Ye said, Hiding it from her is no less than lying. Children should not like adults who lie. These words were undoubtedly stabbing knives into their hearts. If the little girl really found out that they were lying to her, when the time came.. The scene was too beautiful for them to imagine. Su Ye also struggled with this matter for the entire night. Hezily stretched his voice and said, We dont have the right to deprive Sangsang of seeing her mother, do we? As for what ye Si wants to do here We dont know. People were all selfish. No one wanted ye sang to follow ye si. However, sometimes adults had to think from a childs perspective. When you were not around, Sangsang told me that when she was young, she was often mocked by other children for not having a father su ye thought of ye Sangs words not long ago, and his voice was slightly hoarse, he only felt that the little girls words at that time were heartbreaking. The mans tone was indifferent. Sometimes children are more sensitive than adults, arent they? Shes only five. She needs her mother, too. Chapter 397 - “I’ll Take Her To The Banquet. Do You Guys Want To Go?” Chapter 397 Ill Take Her To The Banquet. Do You Guys Want To Go? She needs her mother too. Su Yes tone was indifferent, but it made the two of them pause in their steps. Gu Sheng remained silent. The few of them either did not have parents, or their parents did not love them. They did not have a childhood to speak of. No one knew better than them how much children yearned for family affection. During their usual interactions, the little girl almost never left her mother and grandfather. One could imagine the other partys position in the bottom of her heart. Shen Chuchens red lips curved slightly. Her pair of peach blossom eyes stared at the little child who was jumping and hugging the doll in front of her. After a long while, she muttered to herself in a low voice, I feel that the few of us fathers are still not good enough At leastpared to the other children, they had too little time to spend with her. Su Yezily lowered his eyes and said in an indifferent tone, Ill bring her to the banquet. Do you want to go? Even if she was unwilling, she was still Sangsangs mother no matter what. Gu Cheng blinked and chuckled. Go. Why not. Who knew what her mother was. Besides If the little girls mother came, it should be easy to figure out Sangsangs background. The little girl who was walking in the front hugged the big bad wolf in her arms. Her cat eyes were bright, and her baby voice was soft and long. Daddi, where are We Going? Gu Sheng reached out to snatch the Big Bad Wolf from her arms. After all, such a big wolf was indeed a bit of a hindrance. In the end, the little girl hugged him so tightly that she did not give him a chance to take it away. Ye sangs little voice was soft. No, no, this is Sangsangs. Gu Cheng: Alright. As long as youre happy. Shen Chuchen drove the car and the two of them sat in the back. Ye sang rolled her eyes and realized that her dads did not seem too happy. There was not a single person who spoke. The little girl hesitated for a moment and carefully handed her gray wolf to Su Ye. Daddi, Gray Wolf Meeting the mans dark eyes, Ye sangs short legs swayed. She endured the pain and said in a baby voice, Give it to Daddi. Su Ye looked at her reluctant expression and snorted. He reached out and grabbed the big gray wolf. He narrowed his phoenix eyes and said with a faint smile, You still dare to take the Big Gray Wolf? Arent you afraid that it will eat you? Ye sang corrected him with a straight face, Its the Big Bad Wolf. Su Ye: Oh. Gu Sheng, who was at the side, saw this and reached out to grab the big bad wolf from Su Yes arms. He hugged the big doll and rubbed the little girls head. He doesnt want it, but I do. At least it was shot down by their embarrassing marksmanship. Shen Chuchen was driving in the front. When he heard the two noobs behind him snatching a doll, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. The car heard the Fu familys entrance. Shen Chuchen had an invitation, and the Fu family had notified them in advance. Therefore, no one would stop them from entering. Meanwhile, Fu Yan, the main character of the party, was being pestered. Fu Yan was supposed to be the happiest person on her birthday, but todays unexpected guest had ruined her good mood. She shook off Jiang Yans hand. Youre crazy. Fu Yan gnashed her teeth. You brought an Xiaxia in here? How could you think of such a Thing? Jiang Yan was blind enough to see what kind of person that woman was. Didnt she see it clearly enough? She was inexperienced, narrow-minded, and unpresentable. Wasnt bringing her in here just to add insult to injury and embarrass her? Fu Yan rubbed her red wrist and threatened, enunciating each word clearly, Im telling you, dont even think about it. If you dare bring her in, Ill kick you out with her. Jiang Yan stared at her for a few seconds and sneered. Okay. Fu Yan, just you wait. How could he believe that Fu Yan would kick him out? Other people didnt know how obsessed this woman was with him, so how could Jiang Yan not know. What could he do even if he brought an Xiaxia in today? Fu Yan looked at her disappointed eyes and saw that she had left without looking back. She clenched her fists slightly and bit her lip, feeling a little embarrassed. She had grown up with him, so how could she not know Jiang Yans personality. If the other party had listened to her advice, he wouldnt have fallen for an Xiaxia so recklessly. It was a ssic case of not looking back until you hit a wall. Even if you did, you might not look back. Stupid Jiang Yan! Ahhh!!Fu Yan was so angry that she stomped her feet on the spot. She grabbed the blooming rose in front of her and started to destroy the flower mercilessly. Wasnt it just because she liked him? What was so great about it!! Fu Yan stomped her feet, and her face was so swollen that it looked like a steamed bun. When she turned around and was about to return to the banquet, she happened to bump into Shen Chuchen and the others who had just entered. The young girl raised her eyebrows slightly, stroked the corner of her dress, and took the lead to walk over. She subconsciously smiled and greeted him, CEO Shen. Before she could finish greeting him, she noticed the chubby baby in Shen Chuchens arms. Fu Yan was stunned. Sang, sang sang? God Su best actor Gu.She was dumbfounded when she saw this group of people. Shen Chuchen simply responded. Fu Yan blinked and couldnt help but say, Didnt you go to shoot the gray wolf? Su Ye: PFFT. When Gu Sheng heard this weird reason, he couldnt help butugh out loud. Shooting Gray Wolf.. Why didnt he say that he was going to cook Piglet Paige? Ye sang was still hugging gray wolf tightly. After she heard Fu Yans words, she raised gray wolf high in her arms like a treasure and said sweetly, Gray Wolf ~. Fu Yan had never seen such a coquettish operation before. She thought that shooting the gray wolf was just a joke, but it turned out to be true! Fu Yan looked at the Big Gray Wolf That Ye sang was hugging tightly, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She looked at these people in a trance, feeling that none of them were normal. When they reached the center of the banquet, the arrival of the few people did not cause too much of a stir. At this time, they were all exchanging pleasantries and clinking sses with each other. How could they pay attention to the people who came in halfway. Shen chuchen bent down and put ye sang down. Looking at the little girl hugging the big bad wolf tightly, he rubbed her little head and motioned ye sang to go to the side to y. Holding such a big doll. Was she afraid that others would not be able to see her? Ye Sangs little head was pushed to the side. She pursed her lips and could only reluctantly carry her big bad wolf and slowly walk to the corner. It was the first time she had seen so many people at a banquet. Almost half of the circle of dignitaries had gathered. There were also many noblewomen who came with children. Most of them gathered in twos and threes to taste wine and talk about men. The children gathered in the corner to talk to each other. Ye sang blinked her beautiful eyes and walked over with her gray wolf in her arms. At this time, several young girls were gathering around a person and whispering something. Chapter 398 - He Would Ask Special Assistant Liu To Bring Duan Jinyan To Africa To Mine Tomorrow Chapter 398 He Would Ask Special Assistant Liu To Bring Duan Jinyan To Africa To Mine Tomorrow Ye sang obediently carried his gray wolf and squatted down beside him. He did not do anything else. His curly eyshes fluttered, and his eyes were filled with curiosity. The little girl was carried in by Shen Chuchen, and many people noticed it. The eyes of the noblewoman next to her lit up when she saw ye sang. She nudged her son, signaling for him to hurry up and get close to Ye sang. Ye sang hugged her toy tightly and obediently hid in the corner, looking at her fathers searching for something. There were a lot of people at the party, and only the childrens Nest was quiet. At least there was no crowd of adults around. The little girl was good-looking, and holding a big doll was not inconspicuous. Her voice was soft, and her words were pleasant. However, she soon became friends with the children around her. This one is so big.A little boy blinked and said, Where did Sangsang buy it? Ye sang thought for a moment, and her eyes sparkled. Its from Daddi to Sangsang. The little boy leaned over and couldnt help but ask, How did your father do it? Generally speaking, children from wealthy families were always strict, and they couldnt even choose their own gifts for their birthdays. Their parents had the attitude of I dont want your opinion, I want my opinion,and they rejected the gifts they wanted without hesitation. The little girl was extremely proud when she heard this. Her fair and tender little face was buried in the doll. Daddy is the best in the world! The noblewoman next to her couldnt help butugh out of kindness when she heard these childish words. How powerful is the worlds number one?She bent down and teased. Ye Sangs cat eyes moved slightly, revealing her beautiful eyes. She thought for a long time and said in a childish voice, The most powerful. Come on. The little girl could only say these few words. But.. She was really serious and cute. After all, in the eyes of the child, her father was indeed the worlds number one. Thedy smiled gently and rubbed her little girl. She opened her mouth, but just as she was about to speak, the sound of ss shattering suddenly came from the banquet. Ye sang was not very brave. Hearing this unexpected sound, her small body trembled slightly, and her round eyes widened as she looked at the center of the banquet The one who broke the goblet was none other than Fu Yan. The eldest daughter of the Fu family. The main character of the banquet. For a moment, all eyes were on her. Fu Hans body trembled slightly and his face turned pale with anger. She stared at an Xiaxia who was lying on the ground and held her breath. She felt as if her rationality was about to be wiped out at this moment. Jiang Yan pushed the crowd aside and saw an xiaxia who had been Pushed to the ground. He then nced at the arrogant and domineering Fu Yan and couldnt contain his anger! He took three steps forward and two steps forward. Under Fu Yans unblinking gaze, he raised his hand high and hit her mercilessly. The crisp sound of a p rang out, making everyones hearts skip a beat. The young master of the Jiang family had hit the young miss of the Fu Family! Holy shit. This was big news. Who was the young miss of the Fu Family? She was an existence that made people gnash their teeth in anger in the socialite circle. No one had ever made her suffer. How could Jiang Yan tolerate pping her in front of so many people? As it turned out, he could. Jiang Yan didnt care. He helped an Xiaxia up and looked at Fu Yan, who was still in a daze. He said coldly, I didnt expect you to be this kind of person. The mans eyes were cold. Fu Yan, you disappoint me. Jiang Yan had always thought that Fu Yan was just a spoiled brat. He did not think that she would dare to make a move. Ye sangs cat eyes widened slightly as she blinked her eyes. This was the first time her little worldview had been challenged. After all, no one had ever taught her what a jerk was. After seeing Jiang Yans actions, the little girl could not help but be stunned. Shen Chuchen looked around but did not see anyone. He frowned slightly and could not help but wonder if ye Si had already left or ran off somewhere else. Just as he was about to call Huo Yao, he saw the scene in the middle of the banquet. The man was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked at the crowd. He found a shocked child hiding in a corner. President Shenthedy who was in a state of shock with Ye sang saw Shen Chuchening over. She swallowed nervously. Shen Chuchen nced at her and did not answer. He reached out to hold the little girls hand and squatted down. See that? Thats the Scumbag. Thedy saw this scene and instantly guessed ye Sangs identity. President Shens daughter. No wonder.. She had just heard that President Shen went to the amusement park to shoot Gray Wolf. So he went to shoot toys for his daughter. Shen Chuchen hugged his daughter slightly and looked in the direction of Jiang Yan. He said worriedly, Sangsang must stay away from such a scumbag in the future. When we grow up, we will have all the men we want. He nagged at ye sang to instill some incorrect values in her. When the timees, the fathers will be responsible for spending money to keep you as a mistress. If we cant keep it, well just snatch it away. Anyway, his daughter was still so young. What if she grew up blind and fell in love with a scumbag like Fu Yan. It was not Shen Chuchens fault for thinking too much. It was because liking this kind of thing was too mysterious. It had nothing to do with the other partys looks and family background. Didnt he see that even Fu Yan, a beautiful and rich youngdy, had fallen in love with Jiang Yan Blind. A typical scumbag had abused her thousands of times, and she treated him like her first love. Ye sang was confused. She rested her chin on Shen Chuchens shoulder and said in a soft voice, When Sangsang grows up, can she keep a handsome brother? Shen Chuchen thought for a moment and asked, Does sangsang have a brother she likes? He had to strangle him in the cradle as soon as possible. Ye sangs eyes flickered. When she thought of her brother at home, her lips curled up slightly. Sangsang likes brother Duan. Shen Chuchen: Whos that? Oh. Duan Jinyan. Shen Chuchen patted the little girls head gently with a smile and said nothing more. The man thought to himself quietly. Just you wait. Tomorrow, he would ask special assistant Liu to bring Duan Jinyan to Africa to mine for minerals. He wouldnt be able toe back until he was sent away for three years. An Xiaxia looked at Fu Yan, who was trembling with anger, and the corners of her lips curled up. Of course, Fu Yan hadnt pushed her. She had deliberately set her up in front of everyone. Who asked this B * Tch to mock her every time they met. Shen Chuchen hugged his soft ye sang pillow and yawnedzily. He hadnt intended to get involved. After all, what happened to Fu Yan had nothing to do with him. The viin didnt need to worry. However, the child next to him tugged at him. His dark eyes stared at him for a few seconds, which made Shen Chuchens heart soften. The man reluctantly walked out of the cornerzily. His tone was casual with a hint of a smile. Its so lively here. Chapter 399 - Ye Si’s Hair Stood On End. “Ahhhhh! Huo!”

Chapter 399: Ye Sis Hair Stood On End. Ahhhhh! Huo!

His tone was neither light nor heavy, which startled everyone. An Xiaxias face turned as white as a ghost. She stumbled and fell to the ground. Her eyes widened as she looked at Shen Chuchen in horror. She couldnt help but tremble. You... you... Ahhh! ! A shrill cry made everyone present frown. Rude. What was the point of shouting in this situation. Ye sang hid behind Shen Chuchen and stuck her head out boldly. She said in a soft voice, Auntie... An Xiaxia didnt expect to see Shen Chuchen here. She was scared out of her wits. After seeing ye sangs words, her fear was reced by disgust. Shut up! Her voice became even sharper. Shen Chuchens eyes turned cold. Before he could say anything, the bodyguard next to him had already stepped forward and pped an Xiaxia in the face. p, p, p!The sound was crisp and merciless. An Xiaxia shrieked. There was no way she could dodge it. After being forced to take the two ps, she stumbled to the ground in a sorry state out of fear. This time... Even Fu Yan, who had been stunned by the p, came back to his senses. Shen Chuchen smiled. Be careful how you talk to my child from now on. Im not in the habit of not hitting women. He saidzily, the corners of his lips curling up slightly. I love hitting women the most. You can try it if you dont believe me! Hearing this, the countless socialites who were interested in Shen Chuchen shuddered and felt the urge to back off at the same time. He loved hitting women the most.. Wasnt this F * * King domestic violence? I didnt expect CEO Shen to get married at such a young age... Hiss, my father still wanted to encourage me to seduce CEO Shen. Now it seems that... If I go, it might not be enough for him to hit me. Ahhhh, do you think that if I go over, I cane back alive? Calm down, sister. Have you forgotten what the Shen family does? I feel that if I go there, it will be a narrow escape... Hearing the discussions around him, Su Ye couldnt help but burst intoughter. .. An Xiaxia had lost face at the banquet and was afraid that Shen Chuchen would kill her because of her guilty conscience. Therefore, she rushed out of the door when no one was looking. Shen Chuchen didnt care about her whereabouts. Ye sang handed him the gray wolf in her arms generously. The manzily lowered his eyes and looked at the doll in his arms. He asked, Sangsang, where are you going? Ye sang covered her little face. I want to Pee... Shen chuchen pinched her chubby little face and waved at the maid, indicating for her to bring her over. The little girl quickly followed obediently. Everyone looked at the usually ruthless master Shen who waszily leaning against a corner, quietly holding a big doll. Some socialites fluttered their eyshes in embarrassment, thinking that the other party was quite... cute. After all, the contrast between a big viin holding a doll and waiting quietly in a corner was so cute! Ye sang slowly tidied up her dress and walked out of the bathroom on her short legs. The maids were waiting outside while the little girl tiptoed to wash her hands. Just as she was about to leave, she bumped into an Xiaxia washing her face in the sink. The womans face was swollen from the p. At the thought of Shen Chuchen, she couldnt help but grit her teeth. However, when she turned around, she saw his daughter. Ye sang! ! She enunciated every word, as if she had squeezed the words out of her throat. The little girls eyes flickered and she turned around, wanting to run. However, an Xiaxia was quick enough to grab the bow at the back of her little dress. You still want to run? She shrieked, Your father pped me twice, and youre still going to run? The little girl was a timid girl to begin with. Now that an Xiaxia had caught her and trapped her in the bathroom, she gulped and moved her little body. She didnt say a word. An Xiaxia grabbed her and trapped ye sang. Then, she turned on the shampoo and saw that there was no one around. She picked ye sang up without hesitation and was about to push her into the pool. The little girl moved her short legs and her little voice finally sounded like she was crying in fear. Daddi... Sob... let go of Sangsang...Ye sang grabbed her clothes tightly. An Xiaxia pried her tiny hands away and was about to push the little girl into the pool. Ye sang was so frightened that tears fell into the pool. She struggled and sobbed loudly. An Xiaxia was afraid that ye sang would call her over, so she couldnt help but panic. However, before she could do anything else, someone grabbed her hair mercilessly. The other party was so strong that she cried out in pain and let go of her hair. Ye sang shook her short legs in the air and cried out in fright. SOB, SOB, sob. The world outside was too scary. Ye Si scooped up the crying child who was lying in the pool. He then looked at an Xiaxia whose hair he was grabbing and smiled coldly. Is it fun to bully a child? Her voice was gentle and the woman leaned over slightly. Her delicate profile was enchanting and the corners of her lips curled up. Her bangs slid down and her pair of fox-like eyes were especially charming. An Xiaxia cried out in pain and Ye Sis eyes turned cold. He didnt want to hear her wailing here. He put down the crying child in his arms and grabbed the childs hair mercilessly, he then pushed the child into the pool with all his strength. He turned on the tap as he did so. He would only release the child when an Xiaxias face was flushed and she was about to suffocate. One thing led to another. This was a life worse than death. Pulling her daughter back when she was on the verge of death was like experiencing heaven and hell all over again. An Xiaxia almost couldnt take it anymore and passed out. Ye Sis fox-like eyes curved into a wicked smile. She pped her hands gently. She had nned toe out for some fresh air and ask about her daughters whereabouts. However, she didnt expect to see this when she came out of the toilet. The child...ye Si came back to his senses and recalled something. That was right. The child she had just saved. Her voice sounded a little like her daughters.. That wasnt right. It didnt sound like her. That child was her daughter! Ye Si cursed in his heart. Wearing High Heels, he couldnt help but give an Xiaxia a hard kick again. What kind of idiot dared to bully her daughter. .. Ye sang was so scared that her little body was trembling slightly. She had run out a long time ago, crying and running at the same time. She looked so pitiful. Huo Yao and ye Si, who had followed ye si out, didnt see her. Instead, they saw their precious daughter crying and looking as if she had been wronged. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Before he could ask what was wrong, he saw ye sang burping and crying. Then, her little face froze for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something. Then, she said in a childish voice, Mommy... Huo Yao:? Ye sang wiped her tears. Her little mouth had shrunk into a duck because of her grievance and fear. She would not be mistaken. That was her mother just now. After the little girl finished speaking, Ye Si hurriedly followed her out. She looked around and when she saw Huo Yao, her eyes fell on the spot where he was holding her. Ye Sis eyes widened as he watched his daughter throw herself into another mans arms. He waspletely enraged: Ahhh! Huo! Chapter 400 - Another Night Of Sleep And Her Daughter Ran Off With The Others

Chapter 400: Another Night Of Sleep And Her Daughter Ran Off With The Others

Ye Si gritted his teeth and said, Put my daughter down quickly! It was said that once you have a biological father, you forget about your mother. She did not think so before. After all, the child would definitely like his mother in the end. But now, this scene almost made ye Sis mood copse. Huo Yao hugged his daughter, whom he had not seen for a long time, tightly in his arms. When he heard ye Sis words, he raised his eyebrows slightly and met ye Sis eyes. Ye Si red at him. What are you looking at. Are youparing whose eyes are bigger? Ye sangs voice was soft, and her curly eyshes trembled with tears. When she saw Ye Si, her round cat eyes lit up. Mommy, Mommy, Mommy... She wanted to go to ye Si with her short legs, but Huo Yao refused to let go. He hugged the little girl in his arms and looked calmly at the woman not far away. Even from a distance, she could feel the tension between the two of them. Ye Si took a deep breath and gently put down the hem of her dress. She slowly walked down in her high heels. She was exquisite and beautiful, and every step she took was like a lotus flower. She looked like ady from a noble family. Ye Si narrowed his eyes and said, Let me introduce you. My Name Is Ye Si. Sangsangs mother. She paused and looked into Huo Yaos calm eyes. She smiled and added, Shes my biological daughter. Her tone was not one that deserved a beating. Even though Huo Yao was mentally prepared, he still could not help but feel a little sour when he saw the little girl in his arms calling her mother incessantly. Her eyes were filled with ye Si. He hugged his daughter tightly in his arms and refused to let her get close to ye Si no matter what. Ye sangs cat eyes were shining with admiration and joy. She wanted to throw herself into her mothers arms and act coquettishly, but her father behind her refused to let her. Even ye sang could feel the discord between the two of them. Daddy, Mommy...her fair and tender face puffed up slightly. She looked at her father, then at her mother. Her small face was filled with confusion. Ye Sis heart was stabbed. She was a little heartless. In the past, she always talked about her mother. Now, she actually mentioned her father first. Huo Yao was silent for a few seconds. He picked up the little girl and said calmly, Do you want to find a ce to talk? Ye Sizily pulled on her veil hat. Her slender white fingertips slightly bent as she looked at him. After a while, her lips curled into a smile. Sure. When she nced at ye sang, she frowned slightly and puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction. Huo, how long are you going to hug my daughter? ! Ye Si emphasized, Im Sangsangs biological mother! Ye Si had to admit that he was really angry at this moment. His own daughter was being hugged by another man, but this other man was still acting like he was protecting her from thieves. Protect my ass. She was the one who had to protect herself. Ye sang looked and looked between the two of them. She opened her little hands and instinctively wanted her mother to hug her. However, her father was watching coldly from the side. The little girl pursed her lips and did not dare to move anymore. The adults were talking. The children did not dare to interrupt or ASK. .. Huo Yao did not let ye Si ride in the same car as him. He was guarding against thieves as well. He even called Shen Chuchen worriedly and asked him to call Gu Sheng and Su Ye. Shen Chuchen, who was at the banquet, leaned against the wall behind himzily. He had just sent away a few socialites who were trying to strike up a conversation with him, wondering why the little girl had not returned yet. In the next second, Huo Yao called. He lifted his eyelids slightly and repliedzily, President... Huo? Shen Chuchen swallowed the words that came out of his mouth and asked back calmly over the phone. Huo Yaos voice was extremely calm. Sangsang is with me. Shen Chuchens smile faded slightly. He opened his mouth and said, Are you F * cking shameless? How dare you abduct a child in broad daylight? Huo Yao:... He was already worried about ye Si. When he saw Shen Chuchens tone, he instantly became irritable. If I dont F * cking abduct the child, the next person to abduct will be ye si. Shen chuchen instantly calmed down. When he heard the two sensitive words Ye si,he could not care less about whether he should kidnap the child or not. He furrowed his brows slightly. What do you mean? Huo Yao said, Call Gu Sheng and Su ye over. After a pause, he added, Forget about Mu Chen. There are too many people, and its like were going to a group fight. Shen Chuchen:... His eyelids twitched and he held back his speechlessness. He asked quietly, Are you sure this isnt a group fight? Four men and a woman. No matter how you looked at it, they were the ones causing trouble. Huo Yao frowned slightly and became irritated. He nced at the little girl who kept looking out of the window. He raised his hand and gently flicked her forehead. In a gentle voice, he scolded, Dont move. Ye sang pouted discontentedly and whispered, Mommy... Sangsang wants mommy to hug her. Children always liked to talk endlessly. Usually, they liked to talk endlessly to those close to them about anything interesting. It would be a lie if ye sang said she was unhappy to see Mommy here. However, Huo Yao did not let her go over, which made the little girl so anxious that she stomped her feet. Huo Yao looked at her aggrieved expression and snorted coldly. He continued to talk to Shen chuchen, Did you hear that? Look at how her soul was captured by Ye Si. Shen Chuchen naturally heard the voice on the other end of the phone. He rubbed his chin. In order to prevent his daughter from being kidnapped, the man nodded and said thoughtfully, I think you have a point. Three Stooges can still smite Zhuge Liang to death. The four of us cant even take care of one daughter? What kind of joke was this. Although Huo Yao did not know where he got this theory from, it was not the right time for him to mock his teammates. Because of Ye Sis arrival, a few people who did not like each other managed toe to a consensus. After Shen Chuchen hung up the phone, he passed through the crowd and found Gu Cheng who was drinking. He gently patted him on the shoulder and quickly kicked su ye who was leaning against the wallzily and squinting his eyes. He was about to fall asleep. Su Ye rubbed his eyes. What are you doing? is the sky falling or is it the end of the world? Cant you see that Im Sleeping? Gu Sheng also couldnt understand what this lunatic was trying to do. Shen Chuchen coldly pursed his lips. Youre still sleeping after drinking a hammer. If you sleep any longer, your daughter will run away with the others. The two disgruntled people immediately woke up when they heard this. Su Ye narrowed his eyes and subconsciously asked, Whats wrong? What Happened? .. Shen Chuchen did not exin to them what was going on. After he stuffed the two of them into the car, he sat in the main drivers seat and stepped on the elerator, causing the sports car to fly out in an instant. Half an hourter, they arrived at the location that they had agreed on with Ye Si. Chapter 401 - Fathers With Early Menopause

Chapter 401: Fathers With Early Menopause

In the dining room, there were a lot of couples sitting around. Candles were lit in the middle of the table, fire extinguishers were ced beside them, and there were roses bought at the counter. The whole ce was filled with a romantic atmosphere. Huo Yao randomly found a high-end restaurant. He had no idea that this was a couples restaurant. Of course. He was already here, so he couldnt possibly leave halfway. The two of them looked at each other as they sat across from each other. After Huo Yao let ye sang go, the little girl immediately threw herself into ye Sis arms without hesitation, like a swallow returning to its nest. The woman had a faint fragrance on her. Her ck hair drooped slightly, and her long, curling eyshes curved in a gentle and loving manner. Her mothers arms were always warm. Ye sangs eyes reddened slightly as she called her mother softly. Before she could say anything else, ye Si had already bent down and hugged her tightly on herp, he lowered his head and kissed her. She held the little girls chubby face and bent her eyes. Her voice was soft and full of longing. Do You Miss Your Mother? Ye sang nodded heavily. I do. She nestled her head in ye Sis embrace and added softly, Sangsang still misses her grandfather... Ye Sis embrace was extremely soft. He waspletely different from her father. Ye sang nestledzily in her embrace like a little dog. Her lips curled and she began to feel sleepy. That kind of obedient and soft look had never been seen before in front of them. Huo Yaos heart was filled with jealousy. Have you hugged enough?He endured it. Looking at this Warmstyle, he felt that he did not fit in. Ye Si gently pressed his forehead against the little girls. His voice was charming, and his eyes were full of smiles. Of course not. Of course, he could not hug his daughter enough no matter how hard he tried. Ever since the little girl was born and crawled all over the ground, ye Si liked to carry the soft and chubby baby in his arms and run around. The little girl was very naughty when she was young. It was as if her grandfather had taught her for so many years just to teach her how to drill through dog holes and climb trees to pick peaches. She was dirty all day long. Even after she was done, she was still covered in dirt and crawled into her arms. To be honest, she was quite disgusted. After all, her daughter was only clean for a few days a year. Now that she was sent to her biological father, seeing how clean the little girl looked, Ye Si was quite surprised. The woman reached out and gently rubbed her little curly hair. She kissed her affectionately and could not help but start to mumble, Your father is still your father. So many grandfathers cant control you. Youve learned to be obedient here. The little girl crossed her arms. Her soft, white little face was slightly puffed up. Her beautiful eyes were filled with joy and joy. She pressed her little head against ye Sis chest and her little voice was soft, Sangsang knows how to pick up trash to raise her father. She even knows how to speak English... After a pause, under ye Sis surprised gaze, she slowly added, Papa Su taught Sangsang. The little girl shook her head, wanting to share what she had learned and encountered with her mother. She exined in detail, Sangsang also knows how to catch roosters... She also knows how to y games. Ye Sis eyes lit up slightly. After hearing what her daughter said, she was really too surprised. Although she didnt want her daughter to get close to these lunatics, it wouldnt be a bad thing if she could let her child learn something. After all, it was true that what the little girl learned from them was good, but in modern society, it was obviously not as useful as what the other dogs taught the viins. What were viins? They yed tricks on peoples hearts and fought for power. There were all kinds of plots and tricks. Every day, the viins were surrounded by the legend of Zhen Huan. Ye Si wanted the little girl toe out and gain experience. No matter who these viins learned from, they were hundreds of times better than ordinary people. Sangsang is great.The woman hugged her and kissed her a few times. Feeling the heavy weight of her daughter, she couldnt help but smile. She rubbed her daughters hair lovingly and sighed after a while. ... Baby, why are you fat again? This sentence was filled with worry and vicissitudes. Ye Si did not give up and pinched her chubby face. He was finally sure that this group of dogs had really made her daughter fatter than the viins. What if she could not get married in the future. # The worry from her old mother # Ye sang covered her little face in dissatisfaction and emphasized, Sangsang is not fat. She lowered her head and looked at her short legs that were suspended in the air. She shook her head unhappily and said, I can still grow taller. Ye Si looked at her short legs. Then, he thought about the height of the little girls fathers. She was finally relieved. Huo Yao sat by the side, his whole body emitting cold air. He looked at the mother and daughter talking to each other as if they were air. He instantly felt like he had a heart attack. The air around him was as cold as air conditioning. He did not say much. Just by sitting there, the couple at the next table looked at him more than once. Is this... a couple on a date?The couple could not help but mutter in their hearts. It doesnt look like it. Doesnt this woman have a child with her? A single mother with a baby. Hey, this man is really handsome. Look at his wristwatch. It would take more than 100,000 to get here. The girl muttered to herself, A nouveau riche... It doesnt look like hes here for a date. Who would make a date look like a fight. The restaurant was ying soothing romantic music. A few young couples were kissing next door. Ye Si frowned and covered ye sangs eyes without thinking. The corner of her lips curled up slightly, she said coldly, Look at the lousy ce you chose. She muttered, Whats wrong with picking ces that are unsuitable for children? As expected, youre as crazy as in the novels. Reality proved that crazy people were all in groups. Not far away, the other three crazy people were also on their way. Huo Yao had already sent out his GPS. At this time, there was still traffic on the road. Shen Chuchen almost lost control of his emotions as he drove his car straight into them. Gu Shengs beautiful eyes blinked slightly. He looked down at his phone and advised him, Calm down. Itll be a waste of time to talk aboutpensation. In the group chat, Huo Yao saw that they had not arrived yet, so he could not help but start questioning them. [ Huo Yao: are you guys eating shit on the road? ] The three of them:... Seeing that they did not reply. Huo Yao asked again: [ or is it a group meal? ] Su Ye took a deep breath and forced a smile.... did you see what he said? F * ck him. [ Su Ye: What are you shouting for? Theres a traffic jam. Youre still fucking drinking urine. ] Gu Sheng closed his eyes in silence as he looked at the disgraceful words flying around in the group chat. He felt that once Sangsangs mother arrived, this group of people would instantly turn into a grumpy older brother with early menopause. Chapter 402

Chapter 402: Ye Si VS The Four Old Fathers

Gu Sheng was unable to break the ice. Seeing that the two of them were still struggling with the problem of eating SH * t, he could only type out a few words to break the ice. [ Gu Sheng: so youve met Sangsangs mother? After spending so much time with her, whats her personality like? Is she easy to deal with? ] Huo Yao looked at the atmosphere that he couldnt get a word in. He felt even more sullen. [ Huo Yao: this woman is exceptionally cunning. ] After a pause, the man added with an expressionless face, [ Ive been sitting here for half an hour. Can you believe that no one has bothered to talk to me during this time? ] Su Ye:... This was indeed a little tragic. No wonder it could make people so angry that they would swear. Who wouldnt be angry. .. When the three of them arrived, they were still a little uncertain when they saw the couples restaurant at the entrance. They hesitated for a long time in front, unsure if they had found the wrong ce. After being invited in by the waiter, they finally confirmed that they had not found the wrong ce. This was the ce. Following the arrival of the other three, many young couples looked at them curiously. Many of them began to whisper: These people are all so handsome. Aye, thats right. Although two of them are wearing masks, I really love those eyes. Theyre so handsome! What are you doing? Three handsome guysing to a couples restaurant and not going on a date? Dont tell me were going to have to face each other five rows in a row? .. When he saw that Shen Chuchen and the other two had finally arrived, Huo Yao ced his phone on the table and sat down calmly. He nced in ye Sangs direction. The little girl blinked her cat eyes and nestled in her mothers arms. When she saw her fathers, she waved her little hands happily. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi, Sangsang is here. Shen Chuchens gaze fell on Ye Si as if he was sizing her up. None of the three of them took the initiative to speak. They just stood there and looked at her. If it were any other person, they would probably be unable to stand this strange atmosphere. But how could ye Si be an ordinary person? She smiled coldly in her heart. What the hell were they looking at. All of them thought that she was snatching the child. They didnt even look at whose child it was. Before she could make a move, these lunatics had already joined forces. The woman narrowed her beautiful fox-like eyes and rested her chin on her hand. Her lips curled slightly as she asked, Arent you guys tired of standing? She slowly pointed at the seat opposite her and suggested with a smile, Why dont We Sit Down and talk? After everyone had taken their seats, four men sat opposite each other. They were all handsome men, and they were all of different styles. This caused the kissing couples to stop kissing, one by one, they excitedly started to sit at the side and stare at them the entire time. There were even some who took a photo and mysteriously sent it to their wechat moments: Quick, look, quick, look, the real-life version of four men fighting for a woman. Fight, fight, fight! ! Someone quickly left a message asking: [ whats going on? Could it be that this woman has been on four boats and capsized? ] [ I dont know. That woman even had a child in her arms. Im guessing that she cheated on the other one, and then the other one got so angry that she called her brothers to gang up on her? ? ? ] [ hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Lets light a green light for the other brother. ] However. No matter what the people around them thought, as the person involved, they were all calmer than the others. Ye Si looked at the group of people who were about to be interrogated and rolled her eyes slightly. Su Ye said, She still dares to roll her eyes at us. Gu Cheng said,... shes too arrogant. Shen chuchen said, Shes too much. The three of them spoke one after another. Huo Yao felt like he had found three idiot teammates. Wheres Mu Chen? Why Is it the three of you? Whats the point of having the three of you? Huo Yaos temples throbbed slightly. His words were filled with disdain for them. Gu Sheng cleared his throat slightly. He propped his chin on his hand and spoke in a soft voice that sounded harmless. Miss Ye, are you here to meet Sangsang today? He said, Now that youve met her. Its time for you to leave, right? His intention to drive them away was particrly obvious, but these words made him sound especially innocent. Ye Si bit her lip slightly and looked at the four of them. She put on a fake smile and said, Meeting? Oh no, I think you guys have misunderstood. Herst syble raised with a harmless and smiling expression. Im here today to pick up my daughter to stay with me for a few days. Su Ye clicked his tongue. Not only is Miss ye beautiful, youre also quite beautiful in your dreams. Ye Si looked at him with a faint smile. Thank you for thepliment. Su Yes heart skipped a beat, and he could not help but re at him. Ye Si immediately pointed at him andined, Sangsang, look, hes ring at me. Su Ye:... The little fellow hugged his mother tightly. His baby voice was soft as he said seriously, Daddi, dont re at your mother. Su Ye: I F * cking... Ye Si hugged her daughter in her arms. When she saw Su Yes sullen look, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. The man red at her angrily. The woman immediately said in a soft voice, Sangsang, look, hes ring at me again. Su Ye:... F * ck Ye Si! ! ! The other three people who were watching the show:... Alright. Just by looking at the interaction between the two of them, it could be seen that Su Ye was no match for ye Si at all. Gu Sheng, Su Ye, and Huo Yao were no match for ye Si. Shen chuchen rubbed his temples. He felt that he would have to rely on himself in the end, .. Ye sang saw that her fathers were silent. She could not help but move her body and whispered, Mommy, Sangsang wants to eat ice cream. Ye Si looked down at her daughter, whom she had not seen for a long time. She naturally indulged her. Her voice was soft and gentle. Of course. What else does Sangsang want to eat? Mommy will pay the bill for you, Okay?The womans fingers were slender and soft. She pinched her chubby cheeks and said with a smile, Mommy has plenty of money. When the little girl heard this, her eyes lit up. Ye sang first looked carefully at the expressionless Huo Yao and the other fathers. Then, she plucked up her courage and shook her short legs. Sangsang still wants to eat French fries, coke, and chicken drumsticks. Huo Yao smiled faintly. Youre thinking too much. Once her biological mother arrived, ye sang instantly floated away. She straightened her little back slightly and cupped her chubby face. Mommy Is Rich. Mommy is the best for Sangsang.Ye sangs eyes were sparkling. Shen Chuchen nced at his daughter and saidzily,... not long ago, you said that Daddy was the best in the world. And now, he had turned traitor in just one day. What was this called? ! This was called a woman. Heh. .. Ye Si kissed the little girls face and said with a wide smile, Mommy will bring you to KFC to eat in a while. They dont sell these here. Baby, do you want anything else? The little guy wanted to, but.. Looking at the four expressionless old fathers opposite her, she shook her little head and said in a childish voice, No, no. If I eat too much, they will hit me. Ye Si frowned slightly and raised her voice, What? They still hit you? ! Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: I’m Here To Bring Sangsang Away

Chapter 403: Im Here To Bring Sangsang Away

Ye Si frowned slightly and raised his voice, What? Theyre still hitting you? ! She knew that this group of people didnt have anything good! ! Look. It had only been a short while. This group of crazy things actually hit a child! ! It had to be said that at this moment, ye Sis state of mind copsed. She hurriedly held the little girls face and anxiously asked, Where did they hit you? Did It Hurt? As she said this, Ye Si bit his lips even harder. The four of them fell into a short silence.... Ye sang saw that her mother had misunderstood and quickly shook her little head. Daddy didnt hit Sangsang... She hesitated for a moment. They only hit your butt. When ye Si heard this, his fox-like eyes widened. What right do they have to hit your butt? Your grandfather and I said that we would give you aplete childhood every day. In the end, did you see which time we fought? Children always cared about their face. After being beaten up, with the little guys personality, he would probably cry miserably. Shen Chuchen recalled the first time ye sang was beaten up and the miserable scream that almost sent him away. He couldnt help but touch the tip of his nose. Indeed... it was a little tragic. Huo was the only one who had fought before, but he did not feel guilty at all. Su Ye gently touched his arm and said in a low voice, Look, this ye guy is making us sound like pigs and dogs. Hes going too far. Gu Cheng asked, Then how about one of you beat her up? Shen Chuchens lips twitched slightly when he heard these dogswords. Are you speaking humannguage? A few grown men beating up the childs biological mother together? Could they do something simr in the world of the living. Ye Si saw that they did not speak, so she hugged the little girl in her arms slightly. Her curly eyshes lifted, and when her eyebrows fell, she had a gentle and demure look. Her tone was gentle and charming. She paused for a moment before saying slowly, When I met Sangsang, the woman in the washroom, how are you going to deal with her? Ye Sis brows tightened at the mention of this. It was obvious that she had also remembered an Xiaxia. When the old men had sent her here, they had used an Xiaxias body. She didnt have a good impression of this woman, but if she could deal with Fu Han for a while, she might as well keep her. However, she had actually dared toy a hand on her daughter. Ye Sis eyes turned cold. She rested her chin on her handzily and raised the ends of her fox-like eyes. She said with a half-smile, I heard that the rules of your viins are either to get rid of the root of the problem, or to turn the bones into ashes... How should we deal with an Xiaxia then? Shen Chuchens smile faded at the mention of this woman. He looked at ye Si for a few seconds and then askedzily, How should we deal with her? The corners of his lips curled up into a half-smile and he said in an inexplicable tone, I think the person I should be asking about is Miss Ye. Ye Sis fingers tightened around the Teacup. He knew that this viin was as intelligent as a demon, and every word he said was a trap. He might have been tricked during their conversation. However Since he was going to leave anyway, it didnt matter if he told them everything. Therefore, ye Si calmed down and pursed her lips. She gently blew on the tea leaves floating on top and said, Mr. Shen, youre very smart. Shen chuchen said slowly, An Xia used to be an unremarkable actress in country M, but somehow, she caught the eye of Master Fu. Ive sent someone to check. Three months ago, an Xiaxias personality changed drastically.The man paused for a moment and said with a faint smile, This description sounds like someone who traveled through time on TV. He didnt believe it at first either, but Shen Chuchen had no choice but to believe in ye Sangsangs existence. Then... Where did ye Si and Sangsange from? The Future? Or the past? Ye Si quietly looked at the four people present. She looked at her daughter who was yawning in her arms and was about to fall asleep. She said with a faint tone and smiled, Youre very smart. Then Ill get straight to the point. The woman raised her hand and gently patted her daughter who was sleeping peacefully and sweetly in her arms. She lowered her head and her exquisite eyes became gentler. Her voice was affectionate as she said, Im here to bring Sangsang away. Ye Si slightly raised his eyes and said, In a real sense. She observed their expressions and found that none of them were not ugly. When Shen Chuchen heard this, he tightened his grip on the cup for a few seconds. His eyes were cold, but they were soon covered by a smile. Whats the reason? The others did not say anything. However, if those eyes could kill, Ye Si felt that he would have died a thousand times over. The woman licked her lips slightly. She knew that her words were a little cruel to them. Ye Si didnt continue. Instead, he stood up and said, When you get Mu Chen here, we can talk about it then. She paused for a moment as if she had thought of something and said, I know youre worried about the Fu family, but Fu Han isnt a fool. Even if an Xiaxia dies, Im sure the Fu family wont do anything. Ye Si looked at them and said, If youre really worried, just leave Fu Han to me. The thought of Fu Han gave her a headache as well. Lunatics. They were all lunatics. These five werent good people, so what good could Fu Han Be? Ye Si only wanted to take her daughter and leave this ce as soon as possible. Her daughter was born into a good family and was supposed to grow up by their side without any worries. However, because these people had stayed in this world, Huo Yao and the others didnt want her toe. Simrly, as her mother, Ye Si was also worried that their presence would hurt Sangsang. It was fine to say that she was sensitive, but it was also fine to say that she always liked to misjudge people. There was no way that ye Si would leave her child here. After all. Who knew if these men would harm her daughter. .. Seeing that the other party was about to leave and even wanted to bring ye sang along, no one present could sit still. Huo Yao reacted the fastest and blocked the other partys path. He looked at her coldly with no emotion in his eyes. Put sangsang down. If you want to leave, we wont Stop You. Leaving with their daughter. Who would be able to sit still? Ye Si frowned slightly. She looked at the little guy sleeping soundly in her arms and pursed her red lips slightly. It was impossible for her to put it down, but it was obviously not realistic for her to fight four of them alone. Ye Si hugged her daughter tightly and said slowly, How about this, Ill go to your ce to sleep for a while? She was exceptionally flexible. She arched her brows and said, Lets discuss the childs matter together. How about it? Su Ye nced at her and narrowed his eyes. Then lets go to the club. Its bigger there. Ye Si naturally did not have any objections. She readily agreed and followed them into the car. Chapter 404 - An Xia Goes Offline

Chapter 404: An Xia Goes Offline

The conversation was divided into two parts. Unlike the other four who had gone to the club to chat happily, Mu Chens side was particrly lively. He had brought a few troublesome children with him when he was abroad. He hadnt nned to bring these troublesome children with him, but he couldnt stand the fact that these children were as smart as people of a different age. They came up with all sorts of ideas. This made Mu Chen lose his patience, so he simply brought them over. Now, it was indeed time to use them. The man threw the notebook he brought over onto the bed. The few kids who were sitting on the floor were stunned. Do you see this notebook?Mu Chen asked faintly. I see it. The few kids answered in a rustling sound. Mu Chen asked, Who among you could hack into the Fu familys Firewall? The kids looked at each other. Shen Yao weakly pointed at Huo Yuchen and pouted. Him. Were not good atputers. After a pause, Shen Yao said, But uncle, if you want to watch us fight thendlords, we can show you. Mu Chen ignored her and looked at Huo Yuyu. How long will it take? The young man lowered his eyes and looked at the notebook in his hand. He thought for a while and gave a conservative number. Two days. Mu Chen clicked his tongue. Too long. Huo Yuyu was obviously dissatisfied with his words. He blinked and said, The Fu familys system is not so easy to destroy. If youre talking about other ces, you can go in in a few hours. Mu Chen was a little surprised when he heard that. But.. He was not surprised when he thought of the room full of perverts. Mu Chen said, There are cameras at the Fu familys sink. It should be easy to pull them out, right? Huo Yuyu ignored him and opened theptop. Under everyones curious gazes, he downloaded a software and familiarized himself with theptop. Then, he quickly tapped on the code with his fingertips, the densely packed digital code jumped in front of the screen, dazzling everyone. Just as everyone was getting sleepy from waiting, the screen shed slightly, and theputer became a little sluggish. Huo Yuyu opened the video and looked up. What time is it? Mu Chen woke up a little. He rubbed his eyes and reported the exact time. Around 10 pm. Huo Yuyu set the time to around 10 pm and the few of them immediately gathered in front of theputer to look at the monitor. Around 10:30 pm, an Xiaxia appeared in the bathroom. Her twisted and resentful face looked a little hideous from the cameras angle. When they saw her grab ye sang and send her to the sink, everyone lost their cool. Mu Chen narrowed his eyes when he saw ye Si. After the broadcast ended, he saw a few kids eager to stir up trouble. Shen Yao said, That sister kicked her lightly. I think we should drown her in the sink. Huo Yuyu interrupted her. Thats against thew. Shen Yao pouted. Then drown her half-dead. She Wont be able to walk out of this banquet alive! Huo yuyu blinked and said, That makes sense. Mu Chen:... Was she still the sessor of socialism? Could she define herself? Who the hell was the viin here. Mu Chen lowered his eyes and didnt interrupt when he saw the eager faces of the children. He tapped the table with his fingertip, and when he thought of an Xiaxias suicidal move, the hostility in his eyes disappeared in an instant. Hepressed the video into hisputer and sent an email to Fu Han anonymously. The other party was a lunatic who didnt y by the rules, but that didnt mean that the person in charge of the Fu family was a fool. Mu Chen had probably figured out something about the connection between an Xiaxia and ye Si. After all, Ye Sangsang hade from a long time ago, so they had no idea what ye Si was capable of. .. It was already early in the morning when Fu Han received thepressed video. He hadnt been there since the banquet. When he heard that an Xiaxia had passed out, a look of annoyance shed across his eyes. Fu Han wasnt sure if there was a double personality in the world. However, how could a person change so much in one night. Fu Han could guess that an Xiaxia might have been a shell of ye Sis body before this. For some reason, she had left right away. He wanted to look for her, but couldnt find her. Fu Han leaned his head gently against the chair and looked out at the heavy night sky. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a look of annoyance and absent-mindedness shed across his eyes. He wasnt from this world. He had onlye here because ye si woulde. In Fu Hans opinion, this was just a fictional world. He had no idea why ye Si hade here. The first thing he had done after arriving was to look for ye Si. However, he couldnt find her at all, so he guessed that she might be boarding someone else. It turned out that he was right. Ye Si was living with an Xiaxia and was looking for someone. As for who she was looking for, Fu Han didnt know. When he received the anonymous email from Mu Chen, Fu Hans expression was originally unconcerned. However, when he saw ye sang being pressed against the pool, his pupils constricted for a moment, for some reason, he suddenly felt nervous. Fortunately. Ye Si came out to save the situation, which made Fu Hans worried heart ease a little. He frowned slightly, not knowing what he was so nervous about. The man rubbed his temples. When he saw ye Si, he froze the scene there and was certain that he was the person he was looking for. Fu Han looked at the frozen scene quietly for a few seconds before he let out a half-hearted chuckle. Thinking of an Xiaxia, he stood up and felt a stifled anger in his heart, which made him very unhappy. He hadnt even beaten up that foul-mouthed brat. How could an Xiaxia dare to do that. He had kept her alive to wait and see if ye Si woulde back. Now, it seemed that an Xiaxias only use was gone. Keeping her alive was an eyesore. Fu Han walked out of the study. His long eyes narrowed slightly as he called out to the Butler coldly. Under the other partys trembling gaze, he asked, Wheres an Xiaxia? The man had never spoken in such a sinister tone before, which made the Butlers heart skip a beat. He answered subconsciously, Miss an is resting in the bedroom. Hearing that, Fu Han pursed his lips and his tone became even colder. Resting? Sure. His face was cold and his voice was unspeakably indifferent. Ask her toe here. The Butler couldnt figure out what was on his mind and could only say carefully, Miss an, miss an has already passed out... He replied cautiously, Im afraid she wont wake up. Doesnt she like to y with water? Fu Han thought of the scene where she was holding ye sang and was about to press on the pool, and his tone became even more sinister. He said, If she cant wake up, then ssh the water. Chapter 405 - I Think Sangsang Would Rather Come With Me Than You, Wouldn’t She?”

Chapter 405: I Think Sangsang Would Rather Come With Me Than You, Wouldnt She?

The housekeeper:... Was he even human? The corner of his mouth twitched. He couldnt figure out what was wrong with this unpredictable boss. When an Xiaxia woke up, her mind was still a little fuzzy. She rubbed her swollen temples and opened her eyes reluctantly when she saw the light on. She then looked at Fu Han in a daze. Fu Han was sittingzily on the sofa, casually ying with a small silver pistol in his hand. His eyes were fixed on a surveince camera. For some reason, an Xiaxias heart skipped a beat. Fu Han slowly pointed the silver pistol in his hand at her. Under an Xiaxias constricted gaze, he tilted his head and smiled. His smile was inexplicably cruel: How do you want to Die? Since she used your body, Ill consider leaving you in one piece. An Xiaxia panicked. She knew that this man was inhumane and that he wasnt joking with her. No, no, you cant do this to me.She took a step back and pressed her back against the cold wall. Fu Han didnt waste his breath on her. He blinked and said, Take another step back... His voice was a little long and mischievous: Youre dead. Those two words sent chills down an Xiaxias spine. An Xiaxias pupils constricted violently. She turned around and tried to run away, but Since Fu Han had said it, there was no time for him to go back on his word. He pulled the triggerzily with a smile on his face. The silencer pierced into the womans heart, right in the middle. The woman screamed out in fear. Her hands were still tightly holding onto the handle. Her eyes were wide open as she turned her head stiffly and stared in Fu Hans direction. It was a ssic case of dying with a grievance. Fu Han looked at the womans miserable appearance and finally felt a little better. He sneered. Not only was he not afraid, he even extended his leg and kicked the woman. When the woman fell to the ground, she didnt make a sound. The soundproofing in the study was excellent, but no one had expected someone to die at this moment. Until her death, an Xiaxia couldnt understand how Fu Han had turned on her so quickly. She had been abusing the Fu family for almost two months now, but Fu Han had never done anything to her. Although his attitude was a little cold, an Xiaxia had always thought that Fu Han would always protect her. However, she hadnt expected that. In the end, she had died at the hands of this man. Was there anything more ironic than this? .. When ye Si found out about an Xiaxias death, it was only the next day. However... She stretchedzily and didnt pay much attention to it. With someone as unpredictable as Fu Han, it was like hanging her head on her belt and her life could be in danger at any time. I knew he was a lunatic, but I didnt expect him to act so quickly.Shen chuchen crossed his legszily. When he heard the news, the smile on his lips was barely discernible. Su Ye yawned and said, I knew he was a lunatic, but I didnt expect him to be a lunatic like this. A normal person would kill without leaving a trace and explode without turning back. A psycho like Fu Han wanted everyone to know about him. He didnt know how ye Si provoked this kind of lunatic. Seeing that everyone had fallen on him, ye Si shrugged and smiled. Dont look at me. When everyone is here, Ill tell you about our origins. Everyone was waiting for Mu Chen. Because of theck of a person, ye Si refused to tell them about her origins. Huo Yao could not do anything about her. He stretched his long legs and leaned against the bathroom wallzily. He looked at the little girl who was washing her hands and brushing her teeth. He raised his hand and rubbed her furry head. Sangsang. The little girl blew a bubble and her cat eyes lit up. Daddi! Huo Yao looked at her struggling face and patted her head, signaling for her to finish brushing her teeth first. After ye sang washed her face and brushed her teeth, she stretched out her small arms and hugged Huo Yaos thigh. Her eyes were filled with confusion as she said, Daddi. The man looked at the little girl who was hugging his thigh and thought of the first time they met. The other party was also clinging to her like this and told him in all seriousness that her name was ye sang. Thinking back to that scene, it still felt like yesterday. The corners of Huo Yaos lips moved slightly, and he asked a question that he had never asked before. Does Sangsang Like Daddy? The little girls eyes were nk. Although she did not understand, she answered seriously, Sangsang likes Daddy. Her daddy was the best in the world, and he was the best person in the world. Huo Yao rubbed her soft hair and asked, Then, if you had to choose between mom and dad, who would sangsang choose? ... This question was really difficult to answer. It was as difficult as asking, Who would you save first if your mom and dad fell into the water?. As expected, Ye Sangsang was stumped by the question. She blinked and hugged Huo Yao in confusion. Sangsang, cant you live with Mom and Dad? The little girl was soft to the touch, and her scent was sweet. Huo Yao bent down to hold her in his arms. Hearing his daughters question, he could not help butugh. Of course. But it also depended on whether ye si was willing. Huo Yao held the little girl tightly in his arms. Whenever he thought of ye Sis motive, he would feel inexplicably afraid. After all,pared to Ye Si... They had too little time to spend with her. Whether they wanted to admit it or not, their mother would alwayse first in their childrens eyes. Huo Yao gently stroked the back of the little girls neck to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. When they returned to the living room, Mu Chen was already there. He had two children with him. Huo Yao nced at ye si, then bent down and patted her little head, signaling the little girl to go to her room to y with her brothers and sisters. Ye sang did not give up and wanted to stay. In the end, she was dragged into the room by Shen Yao to yndlord with them. .. After the little girl left, Su Ye leanedzily on the side and narrowed his phoenix-shaped eyes. Now that everyone is here, can you tell us your purpose? And your background... Mu Chen continued, Of course, we are not curious about your background. Pick the main point. Whats going on with Sangsang? Ye Si:... Just tell us the main point? So Im not the main point? Ye Si was really angered by this bunch of dogs. She was unhappy now, and this bunch of dogs obviously wouldnt be happy either. The woman poured herself a cup of tea and moistened her throat. She went straight to the point and said, Im not from this world. Sangsang naturally isnt either. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the few people present. Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. The womans voice was clear and shallow. Under the gaze of the other five people, who had ugly expressions on their faces, she smiled and said, Im here for no reason. I just want to take my daughter away. Ye Si said, Compared to you, sangsang should be more willing to go with me, right? Chapter 406 - Sangsang’s Grandfathers

Chapter 406: Sangsangs Grandfathers

Ye Si asked, Sangsang would probably be more willing toe with me than you guys, right? It was obvious that as the childs mother, she had the confidence to say something like that. Once she said that, the room fell into a brief silence. Huo Yaos eyes darkened slightly, and he said coldly, I dont agree. Ye si replied calmly, Im the mother of the child. Did she really need to ask these peoples opinions to take her daughter away? What kind of joke was this. Shen chuchen scoffed. Then were still her father. You can bring Sangsang here whenever you want and leave whenever you want? He smiled coldly. What do you take us for? Ye Si froze for a moment and pursed her red lips slightly. She felt that these people were really more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. She gritted her teeth and said, We are the ones who have taken care of the child the longest. Although you are also Sangsangs father, you dont have the right to stop me from taking my daughter away, right? Ye Si felt indignant at the mention of this. If she had not sent the child over, these people might not have known what was going on. Wait, wait, wait, stop,Su ye interrupted her. What do you mean by the longest? You can take the child away at the longest? You are even more beautiful than you think. Ye Si red at him. Did I talk to You? The woman bent over slightly, her palm pressed against the table. She raised her long eyshes slightly and snorted. I dont care how long you take care of sangsang. Im the mother of the child. This matter is not negotiable. Mu Chen blinked and smiled lightly. Miss Ye, are you nning to snatch someone from us? Can we win? Ye Si bit her lower lip slightly and her beautiful eyes slowly narrowed. To be honest, if it wasnt for her strong mental endurance, she would have cried in anger when facing this group of lunatics. In reality. Ye Si wasnt far from tears of anger now. Arguing with this group of lunatics, she was obviously not a match for them. Ye Si lowered his head and couldnt help but take out his phone to send a message. [ ye Si: not human, not human at all. Ive never been wronged like this in my entire life. ] A few people in the group still pretended to care about her. [ whats wrong with Si Si? If theres anything youre unhappy about, just say it to make us happy. ] Ye Si:... [ those lunatics are too difficult to deal with. I Cant win against them. ] She replied truthfully. In the end, these few words made the old men in the group unhappy. [ old man Xie: How can you not win against them? You have to believe that you are the best. ] Ye Si waved her hand weakly and replied: [ no, no, I cant win against them. One sentence from each of them can choke me to death. I Cant win against them. ] [ Old Man Ye: You Cant. ] [ youve disappointed US too much. ] The group sighed: [ sigh, forget it, forget it. I dont expect you to seed anyway. How about this? When the timees, welle over personally and teach these brats a lesson. ] [ si si, youre definitely the worst batch Ive ever taught. ] Si Si:... It seemed like she didnt need to make a move. The few old men were rmed. So what if these lunatics were difficult to deal with? As the saying goes, the older the wiser. Ye Si had a mysterious confidence in this bunch of old men. Looking at Ye Si, who had her head lowered and was fiddling with something, Shen Chuchen nudged su ye worriedly and asked in a low voice, What is this woman up to this time? Su ye replied, I dont know. Theres more.After saying that, he looked coldly at Shen Chuchen. Stay away from me. The two of them had never gotten along well together. Shen shrugged and went over to continue putting his arms around Mu Chens shoulders. The two of them deliberately lowered their voices and did not know what they were talking about. Ye Si kept her phone in her pocket. Her slender eyes curved slightly and she did not bother about whether they were willing to let her go or not. Lets not talk about us for now. The womans voice was soft, and her bright fox eyes blinked slightly. The winter season is about to start, right? You should be training. Dont keep staring at me all day. Theres no need. I wont be leaving with Sangsang for a while. She said faintly, At least after your sixth birthday. This was what ye Si had promised the child first. He would leave after his sixth birthday. However, even though ye Si had said that there was no need to keep an eye on him, how could the others really be at ease. Su Ye indeed needed to train and get used to each other. The few of them did not continue to bother him with such matters. Even ye Si wanted to let him perform normally, he said thoughtfully, Dont worry. Even if I take sangsang away, it will be after the New Year. My daughter has been here for almost a year. Since she was born, I havent shown her to you. It is indeed unfair to you. Therefore, since she was here, she should at least let Sangsang stay for a year and wait until her birthday. However.. Speaking of this, Ye Si didnt need to look at them suspiciously. If her daughter really followed these lunatics since she was young, could she really grow up to be five years old safely? Ye Si could not be med for being suspicious. After all, before she had fully grown up, Ye sangs personality really deserved a beating. Climbing walls and drilling dog holes, capturing the chickens that her grandfather raised in the back of the mountain, and climbing trees and poking hosnests, she often made herself look like a wild child outside. When he met the other partys suspicious gaze, Mu Chen averted his gaze, touched the tip of his nose, and did not speak. In fact. Even though they didnt like Ye Si as a mother, they had to admit that she had taught ye sangsang well. The little girl who was born facing the sun was really the best thing in the world. Ye Si gently shook her slender legs and looked at the cold atmosphere in the living room. She couldnt help but ask softly, Do you want to watch the videos of Sangsang when she was young? From one to five years old. The woman held her forehead, her hair falling down. Her delicate and charming eyes softened slightly when she mentioned her daughter. I wont show it to you when she was just born. After all, the children were still wetting the bed at that time. If she showed it to them, she was afraid that ye Sangsang would have a mental breakdown if she knew the truth. However. Other than the video of the full moon, Ye Sangsangs one to five-year-old appearance was not much better. The little girl who was being forced by her brothers and sisters to fight thendlord on the bed was hiding her head under the nket, leaving only her butt facing them. Shen Yao blinked and met Huo Yuchens confused eyes. She reached out and tugged at the girls clothes. Come out. Ye sang covered her ears and her short legs twitched a few times. No, no, sister, dont pull at my clothes. Shen Yao pulled her out of the nket. When she saw the girls depressed expression, she couldnt help but chuckle. Whats Wrong? She reached out and pinched ye sangs unhappy little face. Who provoked you again? Chapter 407 - A Video Of Sangsang As A Child

Chapter 407 A Video Of Sangsang As A Child

Ye sang puffed her cheeks, her hair swaying from side to side. She said in a low voice, Sister, its really hard to be a human being. Shen Yao: It was indeed not easy to be a human being, but was this a question that a five-year-old baby should be thinking about? Huo Yuyu saw that the two of them had not gotten to the main point of their conversation, so he pushed Shen Yao away and asked, Whats Wrong? Ye sang tilted her head and said, Mommy and Daddy fell into the water. Who Is Sangsang going to save first? Huo Yuyu fell silent. How was he going to answer? Why would a five-year-old child ask such a suffocating question? The little girl held her soft little face and puffed her cheeks. She said in a crisp voice, Can we save both Sangsang? Huo Yuyu looked down at ye Sangs tiny body and hummed perfunctorily. It was rare that he did not hurt her. After all, there was no solution to such a problem. If she wanted to save them all, she could. Shen Yao patted her little head as well, indicating that ye sang could go out and y by herself. Dont dwell on such a magical problem whenever you have nothing to do. In the living room, a few people were surrounding ye Si. The woman lowered her head and opened herptop, looking for videos of the little girls past. Ye sang was curious. She slowly walked forward with her short legs. She lowered her head and clung tightly to the sofa. Her short legs were suspended in the air as she slowly watched her mother looking for the video. Because the group of people were focused on theputer, not many people paid attention to the little girl who was lying on the sofa peeking Ye Si was focused on looking for the video of her daughter. After finding it, her eyes lit up and she said in a low voice, Its here. Looking at the nervous expressions of the group of people, she could not help but smile. Once again, she was d that her daughter had grown up by her side. After all, with the thoughts of this group of straight men antagonists, how could they take photos and record videos of their children. Ye Si opened the video. The scene inside was zoomed in and slowly appeared in front of everyones eyes. The scene was in a quaint courtyard with pink walls and dainty tiles. A small pavilion made of pear trees was paved with soft cushions. Because it was big enough, children could climb around on it. Not far away, there was a huge peach tree. Its pink petals swirled and fell to the ground. The one-year-old little girl was slower than the other children in learning things. When the other children could stumble and walk, Ye sang was still lying on the ground slowly. The little girls skin was fair and tender. She wore a small red dudou embroidered with lotus flowers. Her little arms were like Lotus roots, and her face was plump. When she pursed her lips, her soft smile revealed her baby teeth, the way she slowlyid on the ground made peoples hearts melt. Huo Yao looked at ye sang in the video, who did not move at all like an asshole. He recalled how she used to like to lie on the ground, and he could not help but fall into deep thought. Could it be.. That she really felt safe on the ground? Bah. How could his daughter be so useless! Huo Yao quickly interrupted his messy thoughts. In the video, an old man was ying with Ye sang on a soft cushion. He looked kind and kind, and in modern times, he looked like an immortal from a painting. However, this old man was really holding a rattle-drum in his hand, and he was ying with the little guy on the ground. Ye sangs eyes lit up as she was lying on the sofa. She pointed at theputer with her baby voice and said softly, Its Sangsang. Mu Chen was shocked by the sudden voice. He looked up and his expression changed slightly. He quickly pulled the little girl down from the sofa. Ye sang pouted and met her fathers cold eyes. She shrank her neck and pointed at theputer, saying softly, Sangsang ~. Mu Chen ignored her cute tone and pinched her face with one hand, deliberately turning his voice cold. Do you still dare to climb up? The little girl shook her little head. Thinking of the fear of being controlled by his injections, she could only shake her head listlessly. No, I dont dare. Mu Chen was finally satisfied. If you dare to climb up again, Ill go to Your School for injections. Ye sang:.. Was fatherly love always so heavy? The little girl moved her little body and blinked her cat eyes curiously as she looked at herself in the video. Ye Si was surprised to see ye sang being so obedient. Then, he looked at the few crazy dogs and she roughly understood something. In the video, the sage-like old man was waving a rattle drum around in an attempt to persuade the little child to stand up. Come on, sangsang, be a good girl. Stand Up and Grandpa Will Buy You Candy, okay? Ye sang turned her head away. She would never be seduced by material things. The old man did not give up. He looked at Ye Sang, who was lying on the ground like an asshole, and continued to persuade her patiently, Sangsang, stand up. Grandpa will take you to the back of the mountain tomorrow to see the chicks. How about it? Hearing this, the little guys hair moved in a daze. It was obvious that he was wavering. The old man immediately pulled ye sang up from the ground and stood her up. He said, Come, lets try it, shall we? No matter how unwilling the little girl was, she could only slowly nod her head and take a step forward with her short legs. The old mans eyes lit up, and he carefully let go of her. The little girl took a step forward with her short legs. Her hair stood up nervously, and even the old fathers present could not help but feel nervous. After all, it was quite painful to fall on such a ground. They watched the little girl in the video walk a few steps without blinking. Before they could let out a sigh of relief, they saw ye sang fall on the ground again. As the saying went, Once you get used to it, twice you get used to it.It was not a matter of a day or two for ye sang to practice walking and falling At first, the little girl still felt wronged. She pouted her lips and called out to her mother, wanting to cry. But now, she did not cry anymore. She stubbornlyy on the ground, refusing to stand up no matter how the old man called her. This useless and funny scene attracted the attention of several old fathers present, who looked at her resentfully. Ye sang shrank her neck and crawled into Mu Chens arms. She met her fathers resentful gaze and protested in a small voice, Mother said it Lie down wherever you fall. She was not afraid of pain. Ye sangs disagreement was ament like Mommy said itor Grandpa said it. They had heard it more than once. This was the first time they had seen ye sang say such a thing in front of ye Si. Su Ye had also heard more than once from those weirdos who were taught by the little girls mother. When he saw the person involved, he could not help but look at Ye Si. So, Sangsang likes to lie down so much, but in the end, it was you who taught her? Ye Si: Chapter 408 - Hardcore Mothers Taking Care Of Their Children Online

Chapter 408 Hardcore Mothers Taking Care Of Their Children Online

She subconsciously denied it, Im not, Im not. Dont talk nonsense. Ye Si had just finished denying it when he could not help but pinch this mischievous child. She could not help butugh, You dont remember anything I usually teach you, but now you remember all these nonsense words clearly? As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Chen, who was deeply poisoned by ye Sangs vicious words, had something to say. What You Teach is more than just a few nonsense words. He raised his eyebrows. Do you know how vicious her words were in the past? Ye Si: ? She really had not experienced this before. After all, the little girl was a little naughty in front of her, but as a child, she always liked to act coquettishly and make trouble for those close to her. Ye Si touched the tip of his nose and could not help but ask, Did she hit you guys? Shen Chuchen thought to himself. She did not just hit us. She did not use any dirty words throughout the whole process, but she just hit them up against the wall word by word. Ye Si saw the resentful eyes of this group of people and was a little unhappy. She said, Although Sangsang is a little naughty, generally speaking, when you talk reason with her, she will understand. Sangsang doesnt usually casually scold people. Those who are scolded by her arent people. Although ye Sis words were a little ambiguous, it was indeed true. At first, none of them were decent people. Children were still very sensitive to peoples likes and dislikes. Once someone released malicious intent toward her, her attitude would definitely not be any better. The old fathers who were scolded as not people: They were so angry. They did not even want to maintain their smiles. They cast their eyes on the video again. The little girl refused to lie down no matter who called her. When the old man refused to give up and asked her why she wanted to lie down. The one-year-old little girl could not hear clearly. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, Lie down, lie down. Its safe The Old Man: Safe my ass. After the broadcast ended, everyone except ye sang watched it with great concentration. The little girl rubbed her eyes, feeling sleepy. Just as the child was feeling sleepy, Ye Sis next video woke ye sang up. In the video, the child was running around the back of the mountain with his short legs, chasing after a chicken. The way he stumbled made people want tough. Mu Chen gently rubbed the soft hair of the child in his arms. In the next second, the child fell headfirst into the mud pit in the video. His face fell to the ground. The old fathers were so scared that they immediately sat up straight. Gu Sheng was even holding ye sangs Fair and tender face and looking around nervously. He murmured worriedly, Her face is not disfigured, is it? My Girls face must not be disfigured. Mu Chen did not even think about hitting his hand. He sneered and said, Get lost. How could his daughter be disfigured. Ye sang sobered up for a few seconds. She rubbed her soft little face in a daze and looked at herself in the video. After staring for a few seconds, she saw her four-year-old self crying and crawling out of the Mud Pit. Her snow-white dress was covered in mud. Her face was even worse. Her small face was covered in mud, and she had eaten a lot. Ye sang cried so hard that it was earth-shattering. She cried and spat out the mud in her mouth. She stood there crying for a long time, but no one paid attention to her. She was even sadder. The little girl was already sad. Now that no one wasforting her, she simply looked up at the sky and cried with sorrow. It was indeed a little tragic. However, it was a little funny to put on a face that even her parents could not recognize because of the mud. As her biological mother, Ye Si was the first one who could not help butugh out loud. Ye sangs small face instantly turned red. She covered her small face shyly and struggled to jump out of Mu Chens arms. Her grandmother fiercely used her small body to block theputer and said in a long voice, Dont look. Ye sangs cat eyes widened. I wont show it to you. Ye Si wasughing so hard that she couldnt straighten her back. She had never been very funny. When she saw her daughters angry look, she immediately wiped her tears ofughter and asked, Who is sangsang going to show it to? The little guy puffed up his cheeks and thought for a long time. He lowered his small head and said, Anyway, I wont show it to you. This was too much! They were all bullying her! Ye Siughed enough and held her daughter in her arms. Then, she held her little face and kissed it affectionately. Hahahahaha, alright. Mommy wontugh at you anymore. Mommy will take you out to y the Day After Tomorrow, Alright?. To be honest, the video just now was a little funny. However, the five old fathers present were all people who had seen the world. They had seen ye sangs funniest scenes, so of course they would notugh at this time. The little guy bit his finger and hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head. Ye Si said that he would take her out to y, so naturally, he was not just saying that. But she was also a neer, so she did not know where to y. Coincidentally, at this time, the club members were preparing to go to the field, and a few of her teammates were packing their clothes. No one cared about where ye Si lived. They only cared about where sangsang was going to live. The Little Guy was thinking about thepetition, so he must have chosen Su Yes ce. The other four looked on with envy and jealousy. Shen chuchen said sourly, Whats so good about this lousy ce? Follow Daddy. Daddy and Baby will buy a water park to y in. Huo Yao looked at him coldly and scoffed, I have a ce to rest in country M, and there are also servants and nannies in the vi. How is it not better than here? Seeing how sour they were, Su ye blinkedzily andughed. So Sour. I see that all of you arecking in the five elements. Do you want a Bottle?He shook the bottle of vinegar in his hand and asked without fear of death. Get lost.Mu Chen saw that he was so talkative and threw the pillow impatiently, hitting Su ye on the head. Su Ye: You guys aremitting murder! After saying that, he threw the vinegar bottle into Gu Shengs arms and turned around to pack his luggage while cursing. After all the HL members in the base had left, ye Si lowered his head and raised his hand to rub the little girls soft hair. He then asked gently, Sangsang, where do you want to y? The little girl, who was watching TV, hugged her doll slightly. She blinked and said, Sangsang doesnt know either. For Ye Si, she was unfamiliar with America. It would be bad if she ran into Fu Han. To be on the safe side, Ye Si pondered for a moment and suggested with a smile, Then lets go to thepetition venue, okay? Lets go watch your father Sus match. There were foreign and Chinese people sitting in thepetition venue, so it would be very lively. Ye Si was a person who liked to see the world in chaos. It was not safe to go to other ces. However, in a ce like the finals, sitting down to watch the match at night was obviously more suitable for bringing the children there. Chapter 409 - Who Was The Biological Father Between Su Ye And Gu Sheng?

Chapter 409: Who Was The Biological Father Between Su Ye And Gu Sheng?

However, in a ce like the finals, sitting down to watch thepetition at night was obviously more suitable for bringing a child there. It wasnt as if ye Si had never brought ye sang before. It was just that at that time, the little girl was still a baby who didnt know anything. She wore whatever was given to her, and when she went out to y, her clothes looked as if she had picked them up from a rubbish bin. However, not only did she not feel embarrassed at all.., instead, she pouted and wanted to hug it. But it was different now. After ying here with her biological father, she now knew what shyness and beauty were. Is this okay? Its pink. How cute. Ye sang shook her little head. No, no. Then what about the Blue One? The little girl still shook her head. ...ye si looked at his obedient daughter in front of him and sighed with mncholy. He only felt that it was really difficult to bring a baby. Looking at the clothes that she had brought with her being killed, Ye Siy on the bed and began to doubt her life. Ye sang looked at her mother who was lying on the bed and had nothing to live for. She pressed her chubby little body over and blinked her big cat eyes. Her little voice was soft as she pped her hands and began to encourage her mother, Mommy Is So Good! Ye Si:... She said expressionlessly, Mommy is not good. She didnt even know what kind of dress her daughter liked to wear anymore. She was such a failure as a mother. Ye Si couldnt help but start to doubt her life. At this moment, Shen Chuchen was returning from the outside. He threw all the clothes in his hands onto the bed. At a nce, all the colors were red. Shen Chuchen yawned and saidzily, Look, do you see these clothes? HL teams fan uniform. Its definitely not wrong to wear this in. Ye Si casually picked up a small red dress. It was a very ordinary style, but her daughter was very good-looking. No matter what kind of clothes she wore, she could still wear a custom-made style. The woman tentatively waved the small dress in her hand and asked, How about Sangsang wearing this? Ye sang leaned over and nodded with Bright Eyes. Okay. The babys voice was soft and long, with a cute tone. Ye Si pinched her cheek and hugged the chubby little guy. He smiled and rubbed her cheek as he said in a rare tone, Sangsang, why are you so cute? Such a cute baby. Its obvious that I gave birth to it. Ye Si snorted and then kicked Shen who was fuming next to him. He red at him with his fox eyes. What are you looking at? Go away. Didnt you see Sangsang changing her clothes? What the hell was he looking at. Being stared at by Ye Si like a pervert, Shen Chuchen patted his pants, which had been kicked out of the shoe print, in a rare good temper. He then clicked his tonguezily and said unhappily, Thats my daughter. Ye Si pushed him out and sneered. Thats my child. What are you looking at when a child is changing? Shen Chuchen:... Mu Chen and Shen Chuchen patted Shen Chuchen on the shoulder andforted him, We dont dare to say anything when a tigress is talking, and we dont dare to ask. They were now a bunch of lowly people. Huo Yao could not help but wonder how a tigress could give birth to a girl with such a good temper like Sangsang This was indeed something worth pondering over. However, before they could ponder over it, the door to the room opened. It had to be said that the only difference between a mother and a father was that a mother was meticulous. Ye Si was very skillful. The little girls waist-length ck hair was tied up into a flower bud head. In the middle of the hair was a fluffy bunny hair clip. The hair string was red with a small bell, and she wore a red dress, she looked extremely likable. She even specially ced a beautiful red flower mother between Ye sangs eyebrows, looking extremely exquisite like a porcin doll that had walked out of a painting. Ye Si raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly. How is it? Am I dexterous? The other old fathers did not like her and did not say a word. Gu Sheng was just about to praise her when Shen Chuchen kicked him. Then, he hooked his arm around his shoulder and bent down. Are you going to betray our organization? Gu Sheng:... Since when did we have an organization? Is it a lunatic organization? The kind of organization where we can be patients together? ? ? The little girl curiously reached out and tugged at her little bell. Then, she happily threw herself into ye Sis arms and pped her hands for her mothers sake. Okay! Mommy is the best. Huo Yao:... The hell she was. She pped blindly after she understood what he meant. Shen Chuchen went out to buy some things, and they were especially well-prepared. He threw the HL support rod to the other people and took out a sign. He shook it gently. The HL support rod was written on it. Gu Sheng held the red support rod in his hand in disgust. He could not help but say, Youve prepared quite a lot. Mu Chen also threw the support rod in ye Sangs arms in disgust and mocked, Su ye has quite a big face. He won the world champion and so many people went to cheer for him. Look on the bright side.Shen Chuchens beautiful peach blossom eyes curved slightly and he said leisurely, Its better for HL to win the world champion than for a foreigner. Only HL, KDJ, and another team with an unknown name have been promoted. If they dont win, then M Nation will win. Shen chuchen tilted his head slightly after saying that. Isnt that right, Sangsang? Although the little girl did not understand, but.. She held the support stick in her arms and nodded seriously. Daddi is the best. Daddi is the best in the world. In terms of support, Ye sang was ranked first, but no one was ranked second. Although she did not understand, it did not affect her childish support. Even though she was disgusted, Ye Si, who was unfamiliar with the ce, brought her child to thepetition grounds. This made people more or less worried. In the end, the group of people all followed her to thepetitions destination. At the same time, the inte was especially curious about this years winter seasons World Championship. Even the officials had made a poll to see how theizens would bet on it. What was unexpected was that the team with the most bets on the inte was none other than HL. [ F * CK, F * ck, I looked at the data. Have the yers gone crazy? Betting on HL ] [ dont ask, just ask the popr team ] [ it doesnt matter who KFC or HL wins, as long as its not a foreign team ] [ the poprity is one side, TSK TSK tsk. HL is the team with the strongest social circle Ive ever seen ] HL was the first team to enter thepetition arena. The other teams would more or less undergo changes, except for HL. [ dont talk about the present. It hasnt even started yet. Whats the rush? I heard that God Su kidnapped Gu Shengs daughter and ran overseas? ] [ then wont Gu Sheng scold her? ] [ Im dying ofughter. isnt Gu Sheng already scolding her and chasing her overseas? ] [ the rtionship between these two people is reallyplicated. hahahaha. Who is the real father between Su Ye and Gu Sheng? ] Chapter 410 - “This Child, The Reincarnation Of Monk Tang And Fahai,...”

Chapter 410: This Child, The Reincarnation Of Monk Tang And Fahai,...

[ dont ask, its me, Su Shen. ] Once these words were said, Gu Shengs fans were not happy. [ upstairs is farting. Look at my brothers magnificent beauty, and then look at the babys small face. One look and you can tell its our brothers child! ! ] [ youre the one farting. Look at my Su Shens handsome face. Touch your conscience and speak. Doesnt it hurt? ] [ sorry, our Gu Sheng fans have no heart. I Dont care! ! The child is our brothers! ! ] The fans on both sides were quarreling over this issue. However, most of them were just having fun with each other. No one took it seriously. After all, how could a child have two fathers. .. At night, all the teams got out of their cars. During this time, there were many fans blocking the front of the cars to pick them up. They stood on their tiptoes and looked outside for a long time, but they did not see any signs of the HL team. Ye Si patted a girl on the shoulder. Seeing that she was stretching her neck to look inside the car, she could not help but lower her voice and said, Dont look anymore. That group of dogs will arrive at noon. The woman was still holding a child in her arms. Her bright red lips curved. Because she was beautiful, her smile carried a hint of bewitchment, causing the girl to be absent-minded for a moment. She widened her eyes and said, How can you say that our god Su is a dog? Ye Si:... Ah Ha. She had been too careless and had not noticed. She had miscalcted. This must be HLs anti-fan...the person beside her tugged at the girl. Ignore her, she might be from the opposite KFC team. The corner of Ye Sis mouth twitched. Im not... The girl said with understanding, It must be because KFCs promotion ranking isnt ideal and they were beaten up by our HL team, so they must be jealous. Ye Sis eyelids twitched.... Im really not a fan. However. It waspletely useless. Her words just now had sessfully offended HL fans. That girl seemed to be the leader of this group of fans. Each and every one of them looked at ye Si with amon enemy, not giving ye si the chance to enter the HL fan zone. Ye Si:...Ill knock your mother. Knock your mother, did you hear that? ! ! Ahhhh. She was going to die from anger. Mama ~the little guy lying on Ye Sis shoulder tilted his little head, and his fair and smooth face was pressed against the face of the woman who was exploding with hair. Ye Si took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile that was as refreshing as the spring breeze. Good baby. Its not a big problem. Its not a big problem. Wasnt she just treated as a hatchet man? If they couldnt enter the HLs fan seats, couldnt they sit in the seats of other teams? Every world championshippetition, there was an unwritten rule that the fans of different teams would sit in different seats. The fans of several teams were separated by a certain distance. It was considered a group spectating area. But There was no one who said that they couldnt sit in the spectating area of other teams, right? In such arge arena, they already said that they could sit anywhere. So what if she sat in the opposing team? Ye Si held the little girls hand. She was worried that someone might be blind and not be able to see the child. Thus, she waited until everyone entered the arena before she slowly found a seat to sit in. The HL fans didnt wee her, so she found another ce to sit. Unfortunately, the person next to her happened to be from the KFC team. Ye Si ced the little girl on the seat next to him. There was still a long time before the start of thepetition, and the group of people were probably being interviewed right now. Their seats were in the front row, the kind that could be seen as soon as they entered the arena. Ye sangs little voice whistled. She swayed her short legs and held an unopened glow stick in her hand. Ye Si rummaged through his bag for his phone. Just as he was about to take it out to make a call, he happened to find death stare from the spectator stand next door. Mommy, shes looking at me!The Little Guy had a little red riding hood on his head. He raised his white and soft face andined. Ye Si tilted his head slightly to take a look. Wasnt the other party HLs pink-headed little girl who had resisted him just now? The woman calmly pulled her daughter, Little Red Riding Hood, down to cover her Big Kazn Eyes. Its okay, its okay. Mommy will help you re back at herter. The little girl then lowered her head in satisfaction and started fiddling with the support stick in her hand. .. The girl who was red at by Ye Si immediately felt indignant. She pointed in ye Sangs direction and said, Look, this little girls mother is still ring at me. Her voice was not low, and the little girl happened to hear it. Ye sang was wearing a round little red riding hood, so she could not see the direction clearly. She stretched out her hand and raised the Little Red Riding Hood a little higher. The little girl bit her lips and said unhappily, Sister... Ye Si, who was looking down at his phone, paused.... The little girl held the support stick and said in a low voice, Its not right for you to point your finger at others. Seeing that she was cute, the girl restrained her tone and said,... it was your mother who mocked our brother first. Ye sang raised her little head and said, Then mummy is also wrong. But its also not right for sister to point her finger at others...the little girl counted her fingers and fell into a dead end. Its not right, mummy. Plus, its not right for sister... She shook her head and said, All of you are wrong... The corner of Ye Sis mouth twitched. She identally swiped her finger on her phone and sent an emoji with the word F * ckto the group. This F * ck It clearly expressed ye Sisplicated feelings. The girl was also confused by ye Sangs series of Wrong. She shook her head in a daze and her mind was filled with Wrong This child...the girl muttered to herself, Fa Hai, Tang Sanzang, reincarnated... The couple in the back seat was alreadyughing. The boy covered his stomach and patted his girlfriends thigh, Hahahahaha, did you hear that? Youre all wrong. be more polite to me in the future, or else youll be wrong. The corner of Ye Sis mouth twitched. Without a doubt, that boy was beaten up in the end and became obedient. Ye Si pinched the little guys chubby face and snorted, Baby, are you chanting scriptures? The people sitting next to him were also a little confused after hearing this series of logic. The boy scratched the back of his head and couldnt help but ask, Hey, your child is really cute. Ye Si smiled but didnt say anything. Just then, her phone rang. The woman nced at the name and then calmly raised her hand to answer the phone. Hello? Shen chuchen, Huo Yao, and the others came in with a big bag of food. However, they did not see ye SI in the HL fan area. He asked, Where are you guys? Ye Si:... She touched the tip of her nose and cleared her throat. In... The KDJ fan group. Shen Chuchen:... He subconsciously nced at the group of fans dressed in blue kdjs and saw ye Si and Sangsang sitting in front of them. Damn...Shen chuchen said in amazement, Youre among the opposing fans. You Wont get beaten up, right? Chapter 411 - I Want To Show Ye Sangsang The Crown Of The World.”

Chapter 411: I Want To Show Ye Sangsang The Crown Of The World.

Damn...shen chuchen eximed, You guys are among the fans of the other team. You Wont get beaten up, right? Ye Si looked at the group of KFC fans with uncertainty. She touched the tip of her nose and hugged her girl tightly. Her tone was a little erratic. It, it shouldnt be... The other teams were still being interviewed backstage. The KDJ fans at the side were still whispering among themselves about who would be the winner of this years world crown. The little guy sitting in his seat immediately shook his short legs. His baby voice was slightly stretched. He blinked and said, The world crown belongs to HL. When the KDJ fans heard that, they were speechless All of them turned their heads at the same time and looked at Ye sang. A question mark slowly appeared above their heads. The male fan pulled the person beside him and asked, When did a traitor appear around us? Little friend, you can eat and talk but you cant talk. Ye sang straightened her small body and shook her small head. She said in a low voice, I didnt talk. Ye Si saw her confident look and was worried that his girl would be beaten up, so he covered ye sangs small mouth that was about to babble. The little girl puffed up her cheeks and could only shut her mouth reluctantly. Every time the world champion started, the two teams that won and advanced would face each other and say harsh words. The coaches would also ept an interview and send it to the live broadcast room. All the major websitestforms were filled with live broadcasts about the world champion. All the glory streamers were watching. The first team to ept an interview was the HL team. They had epted simr interviews a few years ago, but at that time, the members were more modest than the others. However, it was different this time. When they interviewed the coach and Su Ye backstage. The host asked, God Su and coach darkness, can I ask how confident you are in thispetition? Coach darkness said without hesitation, The world champion will definitely be ours this time. ...the host was stunned. After all, this was the first time she had met someone who was so sure that the champion was one of them before thepetition even started. Then... God Su?She slowly turned the camera to Su Ye. She thought that the other party would be modest, but she didnt expect that the man was wearing a team uniform. He looked downzily and then turned his eyes to the side. He smiled and said, If you can get first ce, who would want to get second ce? Su Yes tone was leisurely. He said with a smile, I want to get a world championship for ye Sangsang to see. The Host:... The bulletments in all the live streaming rooms exploded. [ F * CK, F * CK, F * CK, F * ck, I havent seen such an arrogant tone in a long time. ] [ this god Su and Sangsang are really in love! ! They said that all children of Gu Sheng would be beaten to death and that they would show their children the world crown. Ahhh, its so easy to swallow. ] The audience was filled with mixed feelings at this moment. [ I feel like crying my god Su, my HL. Its been a long time. ] [ other than KDJ, there are other foreign teams in the world champion rankings. is HL that certain? ] [ dont be a Killjoy upstairs, okay? Hl Wont be taken by foreign teams? Are you kidding me? KDJ is obviously beaten. The only one he can count on is HL. ] Whether he liked HL or not, winning was better than losing. .. Ye Si took advantage of the fact that the match hadnt started to bring ye sang out to buy some snacks. Otherwise, it would be really boring to just sit there. Gu Sheng and the others were drowsy as they supported their heads with their hands and began to yawn. He wore a cap and didnt attract any attention in the dark spectator stands. Where are you guys going?He yawned and asked. Ye Si smiled and said, Bring Sangsang to buy some popcorn or something like that. She was not a fan of Su Ye, so it was their business to focus on watching thepetition. Ye Si felt that there was nothing morefortable than buying some snacks and sitting down to watch thepetition. Mu Chen heard that she wanted to buy those Junk foodand frowned slightly. He said faintly, If you want to buy it, you can. But youre not allowed to buy it for her. It was self-evident who Shewas referring to. Ye sang:... The little girl tugged at the corner of her mothers shirt, pouted her little mouth, and hummed as she followed ye Sis footsteps with her short legs. When she turned around and saw her old fathers staring at her, Ye sang mustered up her courage and made a face at them. Then, she turned around and ran away. Little b * Stard...Gu Sheng could not help butugh. * Outside the arena, there were many hawkers who were shopping at the entrance. Ye sang had never seen all kinds of strange things before. Not only ye sang, but even ye Si had never seen them before. At this moment, the two beautiful mother and daughter looked like Grandma Liu had entered a grand garden. They looked around, as if they had never seen the world before. Ye Si bent down and ruffled the Little Guys little curly hair. He blinked his fox eyes curiously and asked in confusion, Whats that? The little girl reached out and touched her messy hair. She raised her little head and looked at the snow-white cotton candy. Her eyes sparkled as she said crisply, This Sangsang has seen it before. She stretched out her little voice and proudly said with her little hands behind her back, Its the candy! Ye Si bit his lip. Honestly. He felt like eating it. But The woman rummaged through her bag and looked at her wallet, which still had a little bit of life left in it. She instantly regretted not taking more money from the Fu family when she left. The little girl slowly lowered her little head along with her appearance. In the end, she did not stop and her head smashed onto ye Sis phone. The woman was slightly stunned. She quickly raised her little face and looked at it carefully, afraid that her face would be disfigured. She nervously straightened the little girls chubby face and asked, How is it? Does it hurt? Let mommy take a look. Ye sang had a faint red mark on her forehead. It did not hurt. She silently patted her little head and said, It doesnt hurt. This childish action made the people next to herugh. Your baby is so cute. Ye Si smiled politely and said, Thank you for thepliment. She gently rubbed the faint red mark on ye sangs forehead and sighed sadly. Why are you following your unreliable fathers? You only gain weight, but not intelligence. Ye Si hugged his poor daughter and couldnt help but talk to himself. My Sangsang is so cute. She Wont end up unwanted in the future, will she? This was the difference between father and mothers worry. Father was worried about which pig would steal their cabbage, while mother was always worried that her cabbage would not be able to get married. Ye sang did not understand what her mother was worried about. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes lit up. Mommy, do you want some candy? Ye si replied, Hmm? While she was at a loss, the little girl had already put on a knowing expression and slowly walked towards the stall with her little red hat on. Uncle, how much is a candy?She asked. Ye sang looked at the stall owner in front of her with sparkling eyes. Chapter 412 - Meeting Fu Han Again

Chapter 412: Meeting Fu Han Again

This look softened the heart of a grown man. Ye sang put her hands behind her back, wore a red dress, and carried a small cloth bag on her waist. She hesitated for a moment and said, Uncle, Sangsang doesnt have money. The little girl lowered her head and rummaged through the small cloth bag. Then, after a long time, she reluctantly gave the candy that she had saved to the stall owner. The stall owner was stunned. He didnt know whether tough or cry. Ye sang didnt want to look at the candy in the small jar. She was afraid that she would cry if she looked at it. The little girl closed her eyes and said in a childish voice, Ill give you all the candy. Lets exchange it at the same price. This is the candy that Sangsang has been saving at home for a long time. With that, the little girl opened her eyes and pouted her lips, feeling wronged. She emphasized, Ive really been saving it for a long time. The stall owner took the candy and nodded while holding back hisughter. Yes, yes, I know. He said, Uncle will definitely treat your candy well. Only then did ye sang shut her mouth in satisfaction. The stall owner took a soft white cotton candy and handed it to Ye sang, not knowing whether tough or cry. He said, Little Girl, youre amazing. Youre so young yet you still know how to exchange at the same price. He was not ignorant. The things in Ye Sangs hands were not cheap. Even the candy was bought for her by Gu Sheng not long ago. A small jar cost about 100 yuan. The stall owner left two or three pieces for his child to taste. When he was about to return the rest to Ye sang, Ye Si, who was beside him, followed him. Seeing her child and the stall owner being so serious, she couldnt help butugh. She said to the stall owner, Theres no need to return them. She usually eats a lot of candies. You can take all of them. Then she pinched ye Sangs little nose and said, And you. Do you still want the candies if you keep eating them? The little girl could only reluctantly watch the stall owner take away the candies that she had been saving for a long time. When he saw this scene on the road, he instantly burst outughing. There were even some who hade out of thepetition with them, holding their stomachs and ying jokes with their friends. Look at that little Cuties reluctant gaze. hahahaha, Im dying of Laughter. If I had a song, the lyrics would be: watching you leave in the wind and sand, Im so sad that I cant help myself. Hahaha, this song is too fitting. .. At the same time, a bright ck car stopped outside the arena. The people sitting in the car were none other than Fu Yan and Fu Han. The girl shook her calves, wearing a little dress and singing casually in the car. The way she shook her head made Fu Han suddenly think of Ye sang, that annoying little brat. He held back his anger and looked at the driver in front of him, asking, Did you get the tickets? The driver replied with trepidation, No... No. How could it be so easy to buy tickets for the KPL finals. Fu Han had just heard the news that Ye Si was here, so it was impossible to buy tickets now. In an instant, Fu Yan became even angrier. Fu Yan shrunk his neck and quietly tightened his earphones, trying to ignore this man who was going through menopause earlier. She thought for a moment and suggested in a soft voice, Little, little uncle... Why dont we get out of the car and ask around to see if anyone is willing to buy a ticket? Fu Han didnt answer. He got out of the car expressionlessly and walked into the crowd with his long legs. Seeing this, Fu Yan, who wanted to join in the fun, hurriedly followed. Hey, little uncle, wait for me! ! She also wanted to y. .. Ye Si didnt have any money on him. Seeing her daughter get cotton candy by exchanging it for candy, she felt both funny and sad. She patted the little girls furry face and reminded her, You can only eat it once. If you eat too much, your teeth will go bad. Ye sang looked at the white cotton candy in her hand. She raised her little head and handed the cotton candy to her mother. Ye Si took it and saw the little boy with his hands behind his back saying in a childish voice, For Mommy. For a moment, her heart almost melted. What kind of little angel was this. As expected, daughters were their mothers little cotton-padded jacket. The mother and daughter were both more beautiful than the other, and they were especially eye-catching even when they were outside. Fu Yan bought a lollipop and held it in his hand as he chewed on it. He was casually following Fu Han around. Suddenly, the girl blinked and pointed at a mother and daughter not far away. Her eyes lit up. Little uncle, little uncle! Do you think thats Sangsang? Fu Han, who was originally looking away from strangers, also looked in the direction Fu Yan was pointing at. The two of them were wearing red clothes, looking particrly eye-catching. The woman lowered her eyes and looked at the little girl with a gentle expression. When she smiled, her eyebrows were full of natural gentleness. She took a bite of the marshmallow, and a sweet feeling spread from her mouth. Ye Si passed the marshmallow to his daughter, pinched the little guys soft face, and carefully opened the bag, he took out a wet tissue and wiped ye sangs smudged little face clean. After the sticky feeling was gone, ye sang was satisfied and held the marshmallow tightly with one of her little hands, and licked it with her little tongue. Her action was very much like a puppy. The cute persons heart melted. When Fu Yan came closer, he could not help but bite his lollipop and mutter to himself, Sister is so beautiful... Sangsang is so cute too.She covered her face in intoxication. When she saw her uncle walking over, the girl was slightly stunned. At this moment, Fu Yan felt that her uncle was there to ruin the scene. The child who was eating cotton candy with his mother shook his head restlessly. His hair swayed, and a shadow suddenly appeared above his head. Ye Si subconsciously hugged her daughter and took half a step back cautiously. When she saw who it was, her lips were pressed tightly together almost instantly. Mommy.Ye sang raised her little head in confusion and looked at Fu Han again. Her little voice sounded confused. Ye Si rubbed her head and said in a low voice, Dont be afraid, Baby. Well go back now. Holding the little girls hand, Ye Si was about to leave without looking back. He didnt expect Fu Han to react faster than her. The man knew that he couldnt catch ye si even if he grabbed her. He simply reached out his hand and grabbed the back of ye sangs neck. Ye Si:... Ye sang, who was caught in the crossfire:... Her little head was instantly filled with big doubts. The little girl was still holding the cotton candy in her hand, but after she was lifted up, Ye sang lowered her head and said, Uncle. Youre so bad... You wont be able to find a wife in our vige... Fu Yan, who was behind her, twitched the corner of his mouth. Fu Hans temples also twitched. He saw the little girl take a bite of the marshmallow and continue to mumble in a soft baby voice. Chapter 413 - Even Bullying Her Own Child

Chapter 413: Even Bullying Her Own Child

In the future...Ye sang tilted her head and thought for a moment. At this time, she should curse this uncle. But.. None of her fathers had taught her how to curse others. Ye sang thought for a long time, then lowered her head shyly and cursed him in her childish voice, In the future, you wont have a wife. She lowered her voice and said in a low voice, Your Mom will definitely double the amount when she goes out to buy vegetables. Ye Si:... This child was really.. Challenging Peoples bottom line all the time. The woman resisted the urge to beat up this crazy person. She pursed her red lips and looked at the child who was being carried in the air and swaying his head carelessly, she couldnt take it anymore and said, Fu, if you have something to say, say it properly. Put the child down! ! ! How did this person be a father? Ye Si felt that his child was really suffering too much. No one he met was human. It was fortunate that his daughter had been heartless since she was young. Otherwise, other children would have run away from home. Fu Han looked at the child who was being pulled up and curled his lips. I wont let go. He bent down and ced ye sang on his arm. He pinched her fair and tender face and said coldly, Youre so heavy. The little girl pouted because she was unhappy. She was still holding the cotton candy in her hand. Looking at Fu Hans face, Ye sang felt more and more disgusted. She simply snorted heavily and said, I wont let you eat it. Sangsang only lets mom eat it. Ye Si held his forehead and looked at her daughter who was not afraid of death and provoked Fu Han. She was extremely tired and could not help but smile. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Youre really mommys good daughter. Let me ask you, any normal person would not argue with Fu Han, right? However, ye Sangs brain was not quite the same as a normal persons. Fu Han was the same. He looked at the little brat in front of him who had a small mouth and was holding a broken cotton candy fiercely. He said that he would not give it to him. The man curved his lips and his eyes did not have a trace of a smile. Fu Han asked, You wont let me eat it, right? The Little Guy didnt say anything. Fu Han already lowered his head and took a big bite of her cotton candy. Ye sang:... Finally, looking at the confused little guy, he calmly said, Its not good. Ye Si:... Fu Yan covered his mouth and muttered to himself,... look, is this still a human? Ye Sis state of mind was about to explode. The corner of her mouth twitched. If it doesnt taste good, why are you still eating it? My daughter traded it for candy. Please, can you be a human? At any rate, Sangsang was also him.. Before ye Si could finish his thoughts, the little guy who was slow to react finally came back to his senses. Her cat eyes widened slightly. Looking at the remaining two-thirds of the cotton candy that had been bitten, her state of mind copsed. A pair of bright and beautiful cat eyes slowly umted with tears, and tears began to stream down her face. Ye sang cried directly. She slowly lowered her small mouth and stared at him with her round eyes for a few seconds. She saw that the originally obedient little child had exploded in an instant. Ye sang whimpered and cried out for numbness. Tears rolled down her face, and a drop of warm tears fell on the back of Fu Hans hand. He raised his eyes to look at the little boy who was crying so hard that it shook the sky and Earth, and his brows furrowed slightly. He could not help but feel troubled. Fu Han had a very bad nature. When he was young, whether it was ye Si or other people, they had all been teased by him. Perhaps it was because he had a hint of childish nature, and in the past, he always liked to go all out to bully and tease ye si. Regardless of whether he bullied or teased anyone, he would not feel any guilt. Now that the little guy was crying, Fu Han actually felt a little uneasy in his conscience. This thought had just arisen when it was extinguished. Uneasy my ass. This little brat really needed to be taught a lesson. Ye Si took a step forward while Fu Han was lost in his thoughts and quickly snatched the child over. Looking at her crying daughter, her heart ached terribly. She quickly wiped away her tears and said in a low voice, Dont Cry, Dont cry. The little girl burped. The hair on the top of her head stood on end as she mumbled, Mommy, candy, candy isntplete. Ye Si:... Seeing her daughter crying so miserably, she couldnt help but vent her anger on Fu Han. What are you bullying a child for? Is it fun? Fu Han had been ignored by ye Si for a long time. Now, even if he was reprimanded, he couldnt help but feel ttered. He blinked and looked at the little girl who was crying after being bullied by him. After a long while, he opened his mouth and called ye si obediently, Si si. Ye Si ground her teeth and asked, Who are you calling Si Si? She looked at Fu Han and said with a smile, Let me tell you, I can let bygones be bygones for now. If you cant coax my daughter well today, then werepletely finished. Fu Han:... He didnt dare to make ye Si unhappy, but he was equally unhappy with Ye sang. He didnt know which wild mans child called Si Sis mother right away. How could he be so shameless. However, no matter how angry Fu Han was, he didnt dare to lose his temper in front of ye Si. He could only give ye sang a cold look and turned around to go to the stall selling cotton candy. The stall owner had just watched the show of these people. When Fu Han walked up, he knew that business wasing. How many do you want, sir?He asked with a smile. Fu Han nced at the cotton candy and then looked at the little girl who was peeking at him. The evil factor in his heart made him smilezily, and then he said faintly, I want all of them. The stall owner was pleasantly surprised and quickly said yes, yes, yes, yes. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Was this the war between the rich? Fu Yan slowly walked closer to his little uncle and asked in a low voice, Little uncle, can you finish all of these? Fu Han ignored her. After buying, the man looked at the pile of marshmallows on the stick and fell into silence. Fu Yan quickly took one and ate it. As she ate, she continued to ask, Uncle, can you really finish all these? Fu Han nced at ye sang. He didnt want tough. Even if I cant finish them, I wont give them to her. He was going to piss her off. .. The little girl looked at the cotton candy in her hand that had been bitten by more than half. She whimpered and felt even more wronged. Ye sang slowly buried her head in her mothers arms. Her little voice was soft, and she said unwillingly, Mommy, a person like him wont be able to find a wife. Ye Si rubbed the little girls little curly hair in amusement and nodded in agreement. Thats right. This kind ofparison isnt too much even if youre single for the rest of your life. He even bullied his own child. How could he be a F * cking human? Ye Si couldnt help but hug his own little cotton-padded jacket tightly. He made up his mind to take the child far away from this man. After all, it wasnt like she didnt know what kind of character he had when she was young. Such a vile person. If she really knew of Sangsangs existence.. Hiss. The previous few incarnations of a wet nurse father were already terrifying enough. Forget this one. Yesi couldnt imagine him raising a child. Chapter 414 - The Origins Of Sangsang And Ye Si

Chapter 414: The Origins Of Sangsang And Ye Si

Ye Si could not imagine how the other party would look like with a child. She closed her eyes and sorted out her messy thoughts. She lowered her head to look at her ignorant daughter. The woman sighed in her heart and turned around to carry the little girl away. Fu Yan looked at his little uncle who was gradually bing more and more irritable. He tried to speak softly, Little, little uncle... Why dont we think of a way to get a ticket first? Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to enter the arena even if they chased after him now. Fu Han was silent for a few seconds. Looking at the grass and wood stick in his hand, he gritted his teeth and finally bowed to reality. .. When they returned to the arena, the woman still looked a little frightened. She hugged her daughter tightly, and when she thought of Fu Han, she pursed her lips even tighter. Mommy.Ye sang buried her little head in her arms. Her little voice was soft, and she was still holding the unfinished cotton candy in her hand. Ye Si stroked her little head and sighed. After the little girl finished eating the cotton candy, he then threw the stick into the stic bag, preparing to throw it away when he went outter. She originally didnt n to tell her daughter. But even if she didnt tell her daughter, her background couldnt be erased. Ye Si hugged the little girl in his arms slightly and gently held her forehead. He thought for a while and said in a soft voice, Sangsang, do you know why we asked you toe to this world? The woman had delicate eyebrows, beautiful red lips, and a cute nose. When she lowered her eyes, she looked as beautiful as a picture. Ye sang shook her little head, not understanding why her mother would tell her this. She said softly, I dont know. She only knew that she had to let her fathers behave themselves. No one had told Sangsang anything else. Ye Si gently rubbed her little head, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. Then, she said, They all say that God loves the world. She looked at the little girl in her arms and asked, What does Sangsang Think? The little girl hesitantly raised her head. Her little hand was still holding the support rod. She swayed her short legs, and her eyes were clear.... Mama, what is God? Ye Si:... It was indeed a little difficult to ask the little girl such a question. She simply changed the way she said, Sangsang, do you know how different this world is from the world we used to live in with grandfather? The little girl blinked her eyes in confusion. Ye Si stared at her without blinking and said slowly, There are 3,000 small worlds, and every world has a certain order. The ce we are staying in belongs to a world, and this is also a small world. She was afraid that her daughter would not understand. Sangsang, do you understand this question? The little girl understood this reasoning. She nodded obediently and said in a soft and long voice, Yes. Every world is under Gods control. In our eyes, Gods personality should be clean and kind.Ye Si fell into a trance as if he was recalling something. But Fu Han is different... He doesnt know what is kind and what is loving to the world. Ye Si was originally hiding from the world. That was until a special person was sent to their research institute. The so-called God. Ye Si muttered to herself, He doesnt know what is kindness. Ive been with him for more than ten years, and I discovered that his personality is bad. Itspletely useless. Later.. By ident, the two of them had sex. Ye Si understood. Her actions were equivalent to sphemy. She didnt dare to let the other party discover Sangsangs existence. When the little girl was about one year old, she was sent to the side of the worlds number one expert. She spent the rest of her time trying to correct Fu Hans incorrect worldview. However, she realized that it was useless. This person didnt look like a God at all. He had a poisonous tongue, indifference, cunning, and all kinds of negative personalities. Ye Si had no way of dealing with him. In the end, after discussing with the group of old men, he tried to separate the negative personalities and teach them a lesson, so that they would behave themselves. After cing the five negative personalities into the Small World, ye Si had wanted to personally go down. In the end, he discovered that even if the negative personalities were separated, Fu Han was still abnormal. Once he entered that Small World, ye Si had no doubt that Fu Han would follow him. Helplessly, one of the old men suggested letting Sangsang go. At that time, the old mans original words were like this. Sangsang is their biological daughter anyway. It doesnt matter who goes there. And I think...he paused. If we let Sangsang go, the effect might be a little better than you. After all, they had been together for so long, and they understood the little girls character. She was born with a small sun, and no one was more suitable than her The facts proved that what they said was indeed true. .. Do you understand, Sangsang?Ye Si sighed, reached out his hand and gently waved it in front of ye sang. His fox eyes blinked slightly, worried that the child would be scared silly by this matter. The little girl came back to her senses. She cupped her little face, blinked her eyes, and asked a question, Then, Mama... Will Papa Huo and the others be the same person as that bad uncle? Ye Si did not know whether tough or cry when he saw the childs unblinking expression, as if he would cry if he answered Yes.. She said, What are you thinking about? Since they are separated, each of them has an independent personality. Ye Si touched his chin and muttered, Although they are not good people... She patted the little girls head and said softly, But if Sangsang doesnt like him, then dont bother with him. Anyway, ye Si hated the other party. These few lunatics were now much more normal, so they could leave naturally. If their daughter didnt like him, then they wouldnt interact with each other. After being told so much by her mother, the little one still looked a little dazed. She cupped her little face and blinked. Then, she mumbled, Sangsang doesnt like him. Even if he was really her biological father. Then she doesnt like him. Lets go y with the other dads.Ye Si gently rubbed her little head. She knew that children were very emotional, and it was difficult for her to like someone she didnt like no matter what their identity was. Thepetitionsted for a long time. There were even many advertisements inserted in the middle, making ye si drowsy. When Ye sang saw this, she ran to the spectating area next door. The old fathers were already impatient. Shen Chuchen and Gu Sheng, who were in the back row, were already sleeping with their heads on their heads. Mu Chen stared at the two of them for a few seconds.... you slept so soundly. Those who did not know better would have thought that they had not slept in years. Daddi. Ye sangs bag was bulging. She looked around the corridor and immediately threw herself into Huo Yaos arms, who was about to fall asleep. Chapter 415 - The Bet Between Two Dads

Chapter 415: The Bet Between Two Dads

The sweet scent of milk wafted into his arms, and the man instantly woke up. He looked at his daughter, whose cheeks were puffy and her eyes were fixed on him without blinking. Then, he slowly stretched out a finger and poked the little girls forehead, telling her to stay away from him. Huo Yao was picky. Your hands are so dirty. Did you go out with your own mother to dig a grave together? Ye Sangsang:... Daddi...her voice was long, her cheeks were puffy, and her eyes were round. How can you dislike your little baby? Before the little girl could finish her sentence, Mu Chen grabbed the back of her neck and pulled ye Sangsang into his arms. He pinched the little girls soft cheeks and said with a slight smile, He dislikes you. Daddy doesnt dislike you. What did you buy when you went out with ye Si? HMM?He asked casually. The heartless little girl was instantly cured by her father. Her eyes lit up and she took out the empty candy can from her little cloth bag. Sangsang bought Cotton Candy. Where did you get the money from?Huo Yao asked. The little girl held the ss candy can and said clearly, I traded the candy for cotton candy. Ye sang did not say much, but Mu Chen immediately understood what she meant. You traded one of your candy cans for cotton candy? Ye sang nodded immediately. She was so smart. Her sparkling eyes seemed to be begging for praise. Huo Yao poked her soft, white face gently with one hand and said with a faint smile, So you hid a candy can behind my back. Ye sang hugged her candy jar tightly and looked into Huo Yaos deep eyes. She hesitantly took out a candy from her small cloth bag and said, Well, not really. Her eyes lit up. I still have one left. Huo Yao was stunned for a moment before he couldnt help butugh as he pinched her chubby little face. Do you need me to praise you for being smart? Ye sangs blinking eyshes fluttered. She thought for a moment and turned her head away proudly. If thats what you think, theres nothing I can do about it. Huo Yao:... The two people who had fallen asleep next to each other also woke up in a daze. The two of them looked at each other in a daze. When they saw who it was, they were so scared that they almost blurted out, Theres a Ghost! Gu Sheng could not help but shudder at the thought of the two of them leaning against each other just now. The match had already ended. Because the two people in the back row had been sleeping the whole time, they did not know what was going on. Shen chuchen patted Huo Yaos shoulder casually and asked, Did you win? Huo Yao did not pay much attention to it. He replied casually, I think so. The little girl in his arms heard him and her eyes lit up. Her expression was full of pride as she said, I won. Shen Chuchen rested his chin on his hand. He thought about the bet he made with Su Ye not long ago and had a headache. He could not help but mutter to himself, That shouldnt be... If this guy could win... Even a sow would have to climb a tree. Gu Sheng, who was beside him, gently nudged him with his arm and asked curiously, What did you bet with Su Ye? Gu Sheng had heard about the love and hatred between the two of them from others. When he knew that the two of them were still making childish bets, the corner of his mouth twitched and he became a little curious. Shen Chuchens eyelids twitched and he said carelessly, If he wins, Ill take off my pants andpete with him. Gu Cheng:... This bet was quite painful. Shen chuchen bent down slightly and looked at the little one in front of him. He said with a smile, Sangsang. If dad really loses, hell have topete with Su Ye...after a pause, he said, Topete in size. Ye sang:... The little girls cat eyes widened slightly. She did not understand what he meant. What are you talking about in front of the child?Gu Sheng nced at Shen Chuchen coldly. Then he gently rubbed the little girls soft little curly hair. Dont talk nonsense about him. It was still uncertain whether he could win or not. However, Su Ye was a person who was a bit of a gangster. He rarely failed inpetitions. If it were not for the fact that the Su family did not want him to y inpetitions, they would not have waited so long to y in the finals. On the field, other than ye sang and the others, who were not interested in the game, the others were watching the game very seriously. The HL operation in the first round was very good. They almost effortlessly went to the high ground to win the game. Rtively speaking, the second round was a little more difficult. Both sides had four kills and five kills on the high ground. The process of these twists and turns could not be described as unexciting. Thest round of KDJ group battle was destroyed because of a mistake, and the HL Point Crystal sessfully won thepetition. After everything was over, Ye sang could vaguely hear the people behind him crying with joy. Theizens on the bullet screen also had mixed feelings, and all kinds of words like Awesomecrazily scrolled across the screen. [ Ah Ah Ah, I won ] [ awesome! ! ! My God Su, a high-level one-show five-one-wave five-kill is really beautiful Ah Ah Ah. ] [ awesome Su, Awesome Hl! ] [ to be honest, so many four-kill five-kill, I was stunned when I saw it. ] [ KDJ is indeed very strong. I just didnt expect that there would be a strong one among the strong ones. What the F * CK is there to do in this finals and overseas? Ill just directly block KDJ without a single KDJ. ] [ sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob ] Gu Sheng did not go to see the field, because the little girl short, in the back can not see clearly, he simply transferred the live broadcast out, handed to the side of the children. The barrage is now nketed by a barrage of subtitles, all of which are vaguely two sentences: [ may you return to glory after so many years of separation. SOB, SOB, SOB, how have you been? HL -RSB- [ ah, ah, God Su, may you return to faith after so many years of separation! ! HL does not fall, he is faith! Its So Good to cry ] And: [ ah, ah, God Su, I love you. I want to give birth to a monkey for you ] The little girls focus was not on anything else. She raised her little face slightly and asked obediently, Daddi, what is giving birth to a monkey? Gu Shengs face darkened. He snatched the phone away and ignored her question. Ye sang pouted. After the phone was confiscated, she could only run to the front to watch the World Champion award ceremony. The little girl had seen it on a video before, but this time, she was at the venue. A group of people wearing the same team uniform stood side by side on the stage. Everyone on the stage was familiar to ye sang. The coach could not help but tear up. He hugged Su Ye and cried like a loser. The man choked a little and could not believe it: ... We, we won. Su Ye was also in a daze. When he came back to his senses, he looked at the coach who was crying like a loser. His lips moved, but he did not push him away. When he nodded, his eyes were also a little red. The man looked back at the bright lights on the field, as well as the faces of his teammates who were crying with joy. After a while, he softly agreed. ... Yes. They won. Just like in the past. Chapter 416 - Celebrating At Night

Chapter 416: Celebrating At Night

After winning the match, Su Ye was going to have a meal with his team members. He did not even forget to invite them to celebrate at night. Ye Si was still in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and yawned, You won? I won.Shen Chuchen recalled the bet that day and his temples twitched slightly. He was prepared to find an opportunity to escape. In the end, his daughter grabbed the corner of his shirt with her small hand. The other partys ck eyes were wide open, and his little voice was sweet. Daddi, where are you going? The corner of Shen Chuchens mouth twitched. Before he could slip away, he was caught and brought back. .. When the few of them arrived, the private room had already been booked. Shen chuchen, who was walking in front, could vaguely hear someone speaking in the private room. Before he could think of anything, Gu Sheng, who was walking behind them, suddenly remembered the procedure after thepetition. Gu Sheng was about to call out to Shen Chuchen, but it was already toote. The host and thementator were gathered together. There were also people carrying cameras in therge private room for interviews. After thepetition was over, the participantsmeal would also be recorded. Unfortunately, among all of them, only Gu Sheng knew a little about the process. The others were all a little confused when faced with a room full of people. Huo Yao:... Gu Sheng:... Ye Sis expression was even more confused. She blinked in confusion andughed dryly. She waved her hand tentatively and asked, There, there are so many people... The fans, who had calmed down after the excitement of winning the championship, became restless again when they saw the group of good-looking people who had suddenly barged in. [ ? ? ? ] [ my God, are there so many people gathering for dinner? ] [ its so lively, but why do I feel that the man in the cap behind me looks a little familiar? ] A fewments scrolled across the bullet screen: [ Gu Sheng? ] [ best actor Gu? ] [ F * ck, isnt that our brother? ! And the little girl beside him, Ye Sangsang? ? ? ] [ F * ck. I was wondering why this group of people looked so familiar. Do they all fucking know each other? ] The poprity that was originally stable at nine million had soared to ten million at this moment. Many people shouted in other live streams to let theme and see the big shots. This was really a room full of big shots. Any one of them was not someone they could afford to offend. When everyone had arrived, the dishes on the table had already been ordered. There were hotpot, grilled meat, crayfish, and all sorts of snacks. Almost every one of them had spicy food. The red color made peoples appetites soar. Because they had just won the championship, the members of the HL team, including the coach, were in a great mood. They were so happy that they even started drinking in the private room. The little girl sat at the side and moved her head. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Ye Si and said in a soft baby voice, Mommy. Ye Si did not know how much she could drink, but she could not let a child touch alcohol. She said coldly, No. Ye sang lowered her head and slowly moved to Su Yes side. The man lowered his eyes slightly and saw the little girls furry head leaning over. Her eyes were sparkling as she looked at him, full of admiration and obedience. Daddi ~ Calling him Daddi almost melted his old fathers heart. Su Ye could not help but hug ye sang. He lowered his head and rubbed against her soft face. He asked with a lowugh, What do you want? Daddy will buy it for you, okay? Ye Li rubbed his drunk eyes. When he heard Su Yes words, he subconsciously said in a daze, Brother Su, do you have money? [ ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ye Li this silly, what nonsense big truth ] Is it known that we are poor now [ Ah Ah Ah Ah, I have never seen su look so gentle, instant iron man into soft around the finger! ! ] [ do you feelfortable in my arms? I want to hug sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. Do you want to be my daughter-inw? ] [ hahaha, be my daughter-inw. Sangsang, Ill introduce my son to you! ! ! ] Shen Chuchen took some time to nce at the bullet screen. Introduce my ass. He thought of the hidden danger at home and sneered slightly. Ill introduce Duan Jinyan to your son. Are you interested? The Netizen who was replied by Shen Chuchen was quite ttered. [ F * ck, Ive been replied? Not bad. No problem. How Old is the daughter of CEO Shens Family? ] Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows slightly.... Daughter? As if he had reacted, he put on a fake smile and said, Duan Jinyan is a man. After saying that, he sat back down in exasperation and drank a mouthful of wine beforeying down on the table. Bulletments:... [ CEO Shen is so generous. Im dying ofughter. hahahahaha, are the two men interested in getting to know each other? ] [ hahahahaha, look at how CEO Shen is so angry. Its like his daughter has been snatched away. ] [ hahahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Look at our god Su. Are these people letting themselves go tonight? ] Su Ye was not happy after being questioned by Ye Li. He hugged his fragrant and soft daughter and smiled coldly. Im going to inherit the family property after thepetition. Su Ye thought for a moment and said sincerely, To be honest, my family is the richest man in the capital. Ye Li:... He silently handed over a small te of peanuts in front of him. Come, brother Su. Dont just drink. Come and eat some food. Su Ye:... The little girl in his arms saw this and picked up a peanut and put it in her mouth. She lowered her head and picked up another one. She even peeled the peanut and handed it to her father. Daddi ~ Su Ye looked at his daughters slightly puffed up face. He reached out and pinched her face, squashing the anger in her mouth. Eat it yourself. [ hahahahaha, if there was a peanut, god Su wouldnt drink like this. Ha Ha Ha, god Sus mother inherited the family property. ] [ hahahahaha, is God Su Crazy Poor? By the way, its time for the HL to be paid. He even got the world crown. ] [ the tears of poverty are trending among the HL team members. ] [ hahaha, god Su is so cute when he squishes Sangsangs puffy face. Its like a puffer fish, puffing and puffing. As expected of the baby that made Wayne Live and die. ] Just as theizens were going crazy, the little girl was lying on the table, seriously peeling peanuts. It was obvious that the HL team had drunk a little too much. Other than the cameraman, the only one who was sober was Huo Yao. He used to socialize a lot in the past, so once he got used to drinking, his alcohol tolerance would naturally not be that bad. This was thest group of people.. The man nced at the scene in front of him and fell silent for a few seconds. He still felt a little crazy. Gu Shengs alcohol tolerance was not bad, but when hepared his alcohol tolerance with Mu Chens, his head was so dizzy that it was not normal. Just as he was in a daze, Su Ye, who had already fallen to the ground from drinking, suddenly stood up. Gu Sheng and Mu Chen looked at each other in confusion. The other partys unexpected action also gave the little girl a fright. She stumbled a few times in a daze and threw herself into Mu Chens arms. She was shocked. Daddi... Just as the audience in the live broadcast room was equally confused, Su Ye suddenly pped the table of Shen Chuchen, who had fallen to the ground. Chapter 417 - Thanked Them For Teaching Her Daughter Very Well Chapter 417 Thanked Them For Teaching Her Daughter Very Well Just as the audience in the live broadcast room was simrly at a loss, Su Ye suddenly pped the table in front of Shen Chuchen, who had already fallen to the ground. Mu Chen frowned slightly and hugged the confused and scared little girl tightly. He quickly covered her ears. Bulletments: [??? en? God Su is so happy that he won thepetition. Is he crazy? ] [ why is god Su hitting my husbands table!! ] [ thats my husband. Dont go upstairs and get hit by my husband. ] ( fight, fight! If the two of them dont fight, whats the point of this post-match live broadcast! ] Theizens in the live broadcast room did not mind themotion. They were secretly hoping that they would fight. Su Ye suddenly pped the table in front of Shen Chuchen. The man was currently burying his head in his arms. His eyelids were droopingzily. He was suddenly woken up. His mind was still a little dizzy. Come, didnt you say you want topete with birds?Su Ye hooked his arm around Shen Chuchens shoulder. The words that came out of his mouth made the surrounding air seem to be quiet for a few moments. The corner of Mu Chens mouth twitched, and he subconsciously lowered his eyes to look at the child in his arms. As expected, Ye sang rolled her round cats eyes, and her little expression was a little lost. She probably did not understand what he meant. In addition, Mu Chen had covered her ears first. He did not let those insulting words spoil the child. Ye Si was also a little drunk and her eyes were blurry. She ced her small face on the table and her long eyshes trembled slightly. She was a little lost. Seeing that the two men were about to take off their pants and walk their birds, Huo Yao, who was the only one who was sober, turned to look at ye si and asked, Do you think they would be sober if I gave them a kick each? Ye Si said sincerely, you can give them a kick first. So, Huo Yao really gave it a try. He gave them a kick each. Then, he pressed the two drunk men onto the table, trying to calm them down. Daddy.Ye sangs furry head shook and her little face was pressed against the table. Her round eyes stared at Su Ye and Shen Chuchen. She said softly, Youre crushing the other dads to death. Huo Yao looked at the two idiots and sneered. Its okay. Theyre not that fragile. Ye Li looked at Su Ye who was being held down and could not bear it. Heughed awkwardly and said, Ahem, president Huo, president Huo. At least tonight is a celebration party. Why Dont you give our God su some face? The corners of Huo Yaos lips curled up slightly and his tone was very indifferent. Face? If he really dares to take off his pants in front of the children today, Ill stuff his head into the trash can tomorrow to wake him up. Ye Li: There was no need to be so cruel. What did their god Su do. Ye Si finished the wine in a daze and rubbed her temples. Her beautiful Fox eyes were misty and seductive. She pouted her lips and staggered to her feet. She snatched her daughter back from Mu Chens arms She rubbed her head lightly on the little girls face and hugged ye Sangs little body tightly. She took a deep breath and felt that she could not hold back her tears anymore. Her daughter had been sent to other peoples side since she was one year old, and she had been sent to this group of lunatics after she was five years old. Ye Si was originally able to suppress her emotions, but at this moment, after she got drunk, guilt and longing instantly flooded her like a tide. Her tears fell as soon as she said it. She muttered to herself, Is mommy very irresponsible? She was definitely not a good mother. She had never been with her daughter in the past, so she did not have to worry about these things. After all, the little girl had always been raised by those old men when she was young. But it was different now. She had to get used to this identity. Ye sang did not understand why her mother was crying. She was very sensitive to emotions, so she almost subconsciously gave her mother a warm hug. The Little Girls long eyshes fluttered, and her baby voice was soft. Mommy is the best. She squatted down, cupped her face, and said in a clear and childish voice, Grandpa told me. Sangsang also has a mother. Mommy also loves Sangsang very much, but unlike other children, mommy is not by her side. Ye sang slowly lowered her small face, her small hands slightly clenching the small cloth bag by her waist. It was everyones first time being a parent. Even the grandfathers came to teach her after they became fathers. They just didnt have the experience and didnt know how to love and Dote on a person. Ye Si listened to the little girls serious words, and tears instantly fell. He hugged his daughter tightly, and once again, his heart was filled with gratitude towards those old men. thank them for teaching her daughter very well. At this moment, the bulletments were filled with mixed feelings. [ this child really knows a lot. ] [ only when a child is sensible will people like her. Ah Ah Ah, I suddenly feel that my baby is really good and obedient. ] [ I really want to touch her little head. SOB SOB SOB, what kind of little angel is this!! ] ( so, am I the only one who is curious why Sangsang calls this beautiful sister mommy???] [ is this pretty sister the wife of the best actor or goddess Su? Its over, Ive already imagined a million words about the overbearing best actor and his secret wife. ] [ the esports God and pretty sister arent bad either, I can do both!! ] The group of people on the bullet screen were guessing ye Sis identity. Some even asked if this pretty sister was dating someone else. However, no matter how much they tried to discuss it, there would be no result. Everyone was basically drunk. Huo Yao looked at the few people who were already dead drunk, and his temples throbbed slightly. He called Special Assistant Zhao toe over and prepare to call for a car to drag everyone away. Ye Li looked at the sky, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He suggested, Why dont We Sleep Here? Its almost 12 oclock. If we go back, Im afraid that brother Su will beat me up. After all, this guy was angry when he woke up. However, before ye Li could finish, the coach pped him on the head. Dont you need money to get a room? Pay Up! This time, ye Li said indifferently, Sure. Shouldnt we distribute the money to the world champion in a few days? When he thought about the money he would receive, he grinned. Even if we split the money, we can still split a few million. We can still afford some hotel money. The coachs reflexes were also slower by half a beat. He finally realized what was going on. Thats right. They were rich. Who couldnt afford some hotel money. Thus, the matter of staying in the hotel was settled. Ye Li took Su Ye and the others to sleep in one room. The rest of them also slept in two rooms. Ye Si naturally slept with his daughter. The hotel was quiet at night. The room was very big and there was even a living room in the room. Ye Si took a shower and changed the little guy into afortable set of pajamas before he prepared to fall asleep. The next day, as expected, the trending topics on Weibo were all flooded. The top ten were almost all the names of the HL team. Chapter 418 - No One Will Be Forever Chapter 418 No One Will Be Forever Theizens who did not know the situation asked in a daze. [ has the esports industry gone crazy? Did they get a world champion and be the hottest search engine in the entertainment industry today? ] Someone immediately replied: ( is this a hot search problem? Is this a problem in the esports industry? Look at Gu Sheng!! Look at Mu Chen, and then look at the remaining big shots! And the beautiful youngdy, Tell me who else could be in the top 10 of this hot search engine. ] [ but Im just saying, HL is really awesome. God Su is a religion, HL is a glory!! ] [ I pay attention to esports circles for no other reason than ye Sangsang, the mascot. Shes so cute, shes so cute. ] Theizens were always extremely passionate about the gossip of the rich and powerful. It was also because of the incident in the live broadcast room yesterday that ye Sangsangs identity became more and more mysterious, and even attracted the attention of many researchers. This child, Whats the situation? Whats the rtionship between Mu Chen and her? There are also a few others,someone who happened to see the trending topic lightly touched his friends shoulder and said. The other person did not pay much attention to it and directly said, Its just a publicity stunt by the media. How can you believe this? It doesnt feel like itthe researcher shook his head and did not think too much about it. After all, it was not like there were no such rumors. They simply could not be trusted. After staying abroad for a period of time during the weekend, considering that the little girl was still young and needed to attend sses, they immediately flew back to the country without stopping. They did not inform anyone when they came. Even the fans in the country probably did not expect them to return to the country so quietly. Because of ye Sis problem, grandfather Su and grandfather Huos families were said to be more and more curious to see who their biological mother was. Ye Si did not have much money on her, so she took the opportunity to meet the Su Family First and then followed them to the Huo family. At that time, the Huo family was as cold and quiet as usual. Grandfather Huo waited at the door eagerly for a long time before he finally saw the car parked by the side. Huo Yao was the first to get out. Grandfather Huo looked at the expressionless handsome face of the other party for a while, then he craned his neck to look into the car. When ye Si carried the child down, grandfather Huos eyes lit up instantly. Even butler Huo, who was beside him, nced at the little girl without blinking. The woman bent down and conveniently put the little girl down. Ye sang was still wearing the red dress from yesterday. Because it was a uniform uniform, the design of the clothes was not very good. Even the design was the team logo of HL. Grandfather Huo hugged the little girl in his arms and looked her up and down. He raised his hand and touched her chubby face. Instantly, his heart ached. Look at these clothes. Are they for the child? I dont know what this unfilial grandson thinks of the child. Our Sangsang lost weight when she went abroad. Huo Yao, who was called out for no reason, was speechless Shes going abroad, not Africa. How did this magicalment about her losing weighte about? Huo Yao thought it was strange. Grandfather Huo could not be bothered with him. He looked at ye Si with a kind smile and invited her to sit in the vi. When it was Huo Yaos turn, he passed by without a word, as if he did not see his son. The Mans handsome face did not show any emotion. He lifted his eyelidszily and followed her with long legs. The children went back to their own homes. Huo yuyu naturally followed Huo Yao back. However, the two of them werepletely ignored. They looked at each other and felt like they were in the same boat. Grandfather Huo held the little girl in his arms and thought about it for a few seconds. The purpose of inviting ye si over this time was quite simple. Basically, he wanted her to form a family with his son. After all, children liked their parents to be together. And now, grandfather Huo also had the same idea. Ye Sis eyelids twitched slightly. She was too embarrassed to say that the SU family also had the same idea. The problem was. Sangsang had more than one father. If she was with this one, what about the others? Besides, ye Si had no ns to fall in love for the time being. Her mother and fetus had been single for more than 20 years, and she had only failed at Fu Han when she was young and ignorant. Ye Si lowered his eyes and said perfunctorily, Well talk about thister Oh, right.The woman slightly turned her beautiful Fox eyes and changed the topic. Are Sangsang and the others going to school tomorrow? Ill prepare the things for Sangsang to use for school. Elder Huo was stunned, but he immediately realized the problem. He nodded and could only sigh helplessly. He knew that ye Si did not have such a thought, so he did not force him. After all, it was a different era now, so it would not be sweet to force things. Ye sang could not remember how long it had been since she had followed her father home. After she was let go, she ran around like a wild horse that had gone off its leash. She walked with her short legs and pulled her mother into her small room. This was the first time ye Si saw her daughters room. After looking at the pink dolls in the room that were extremely girly, she touched her forehead slightly and sighed once again about how the aesthetics of straight men were so deadly. She opened the wardrobe and tidied up all the small skirts that she wore in the summer. As expected, they were all pink. Ye Si felt that she had to bring her daughter to the mall to buy a few pieces of clothing one day. She then tidied up the small skirts that she wore in the winter and put them into the small box for ye sang. Ye Si sat on the side of the bed and tidied up. The little guy also took out the small skirt that he thought was beautiful. He then sat on the soft carpet and shook his little head. Mommy. HMM?Ye Si replied. After tidying up the dress, he took out some other clothes. Ye sang thought for a while and said softly, Theres a new teacher at Sangsangs School. She did not understand why there was a change of teacher. Ye Sis hand paused slightly. How did Sangsang Know? The little girl lowered her head and said softly, Daddy told me. After ye si tidied up the clothes for her, he went to tidy up ye Sangs little schoolbag. The woman stretchedzily. For the first time, she felt so happy to help her daughter tidy up these trivial matters. Its normal to change teachers. No one will be forever. Isnt it normal to gather and part?Ye Si looked back at her daughter who was sitting on the carpet and couldnt help but smile. Thats right. How could she forget that the little girl in front of her was only five years old. Children hated parting the most. Ye Si took out all the things in her pencil case and coaxed her while saying, Alright, dont be sad. Sangsang, think about it from a good perspective. Maybe that teacher is even better than your previous teacher? The next day. Regarding the matter of changing teachers, not only ye sang, even the other children in the kindergarten were a little uneasy. Chapter 419 - The Little Girl’s Zero-point Test

Chapter 419: The Little Girls Zero-point Test

Ye sang was not the only one who was worried about the change of teacher. Even the other children in the kindergarten were worried. Huo Yao did not take it to heart. When he woke up in the morning, he helped Ye sang carry her little schoolbag. When he saw the little girl lower her head and look reluctant, he pinched her face. Unhappy? Ye sang shook her head. Before she could react, Huo Yao picked her up and held her in his arms. The little girl held her little face and blinked. The man said in an indifferent tone, Ill send you to kindergarten. Huo Yao had never sent her to kindergarten before. Even in the past, the chauffeur had sent her to kindergarten. The little girl immediately hugged his neck and her eyes lit up. Ye sang had not been to school for almost half a month. It was inevitable that the little girl would be a little afraid of strangers if she asked the chauffeur to send her to school. Huo Yao drove her directly to the kindergarten. .. All kinds of luxury cars were parked outside the school gate. The man was tall and slender, and his features were cold and deep. He was extremely eye-catching. Most of the parents of the children who came to the kindergarten were from the shopping mall. Many people who had heard of Huo Yao could not help but mutter, President Huo is here to send the children to school? When did you have a child? I heard that you had a child a long time ago, but Ive never seen it before. I didnt expect it to be in this school. In the face of the discussions around him, Huo Yaos expression remained indifferent. He carried the little girls Schoolbag and took the lead to enter the kindergarten. It was obvious that this was Huo Yaos first time here, so he had no idea where the little girls ss was. Seeing this, Ye sang slowly shook her little head, walked in front, and hopped to her own ss. Updates by vip novel. He watched the little girl walk in from the back door, and sat in the middle of the two little boys. Huo Yao had an impression of the children around him. The children of the Shen family. It seemed that the learning environment was not a problem. When he came in, he happened to see teacher Xu enter the ss. There was a male teacher following behind him, and he seemed to be a neer. Ye sang sat at the back of the ss. Few people noticed her whispering to the other children. Huo Yao stood at the door and looked at her for a few seconds. Then, he kicked the small chair behind her and said, Study hard. Ye Nian:... Ye sang:... The little girl opened her watery cat eyes and tilted her head in confusion. She did not understand why she had not left yet. Doesnt your father go to work?Su Ruirui asked ye sang softly. She was afraid of Huo Yao. Ye sang thought for a moment and cupped her little face. Daddi is the boss. The boss could skip work at any time. Su Ruirui nodded thoughtfully. He leaned his little head over and muttered, Sangsang, will youe to my house to y games after school? He warmly invited her, My little uncle will be like a homeless family member at home after winning the championship. Come to my house to y games. Ye sangs eyes lit up at the thought of her father taking her to y games. She almost subconsciously wanted to say yes. However, before she could say yes, Huo Yao, who was beside her, saw her eager expression and smiled slightly, Your father waste to send you to school. If you dont study hard today, well go home and see if you want to y games or if I want to beat you up. Ye sang:... Her hair drooped for a moment. Huo Yao reminded herzily, Sit properly. The little girl sat up unwillingly. Only then did Huo Yao Pat her little head in satisfaction and turn to leave the kindergarten. .. Not long after Huo Yao left, Ye sang weed another exam. After the exam, her face was nk. She handed in the exam paper without even understanding the situation. Logically speaking, it was normal for a noble school like theirs to take the exam at the slightest disagreement. However, to Ye sangs understanding, she felt like she was sleepwalking the entire time. After she wrote her name on the paper, she did not recognize it anymore. Shen Yao patted her little shoulder and took out the biscuits and yogurt that the teacher had given her at noon. She shook them and asked, Do you want some? The little girl who was originally listless instantly became energetic. Yes. Shen Yao did not like sweet food. Seeing that ye sang was willing to take it, she simply snatched her brothers and gave it to her. After all, neither sister nor brother liked sweet food. Even if they were given a bag, no one would touch it. Shen Yan an:... So love will disappear, right? With the snacks, Ye sangs depressed mood was much better. She hugged her bag tightly and thought of handing out the test papers to her parents in the afternoon. The little girls hair drooped. Shen Yao thought it was funny and patted her hair several times. Good girl. Even if I do well on the test, my mother will only praise me a little. She might not even bother to praise me. In mother Shens eyes, only benefits and the value of her existence could benefit the other party. Shen Yao was well aware of this, so she did not care much about the results. Ye sang felt that if this continued, she might be beaten up one day. Therefore, the little girl thought hard about it for a few seconds and felt that she had to study hard. Sister...the little girls voice was slightly prolonged. The little girls voice was soft, and she looked at Shen Yao seriously. I want to study. Shen Yao:? Shen Yanan was even more direct. Why dont You Go and sleep? Ye sang:... The little girl hugged her little schoolbag tightly and dered loudly, I want to study. Shen Yan an lowered his eyes and looked at her for a few seconds. His sweet dimples appeared and he said, Why dont You Go and sleep again? Ye sang was shocked. She was still a little unhappy even after school ended with a few zero-point papers. .. The new teacher looked at the chubby little girl in a little white coat who was following behind the team and asked curiously, Whats this little girls name again? I remember its Ye sang, right? The reason why ye sang could leave such a deep impression on the teacher was because of her zero-point test paper. Teacher Xu smiled and nodded. The little girl was singing and her baby voice was soft. They could hear her clearly as they followed behind the team. Maybe Ill only turn back after I get a zero-point test. Maybe Ill only give up after I invite my parents. Teacher Liu:... The male teacher thought for a moment and managed to organize his words with difficulty.... The Children in your ss all have quite a personality. This was indeed quite a personality. With a zero score, the newly appointed male teacher almost called out to his parents. .. As the little girls report card was too eye-catching, the teacher was too embarrassed to say it in the group chat. He privately messaged Mu Chen and the others and even specially showed them the scores. The old fathers who saw the results had mixed feelings. Did she take the first test for this result? Gu Sheng was thest one to know ye sangs score of zero. He looked back and forth several times in disbelief. Chapter 420 - The Big Shots’ Family Meeting

Chapter 420: The Big Shots Family Meeting

Mu Chen: This result, you wont be able to get it if you dont have a brain hemorrhage for ten years. Ye Si:... Can you speak humannguage? The family meeting was held at night, and two of them were forcefully woken up under the covers, such as Shen Chuchen and Su Ye. The two of them were so sleepy that their backs were against each other, and they almost fell to the ground. When Ye Si saw this, he was so angry that he kicked their chairs. Can you guys be more serious? Why are you still sleeping at this time? Ye Sis heart ached. With her daughters results, even if a deity descended to the mortal world, he wouldnt be able to save her. Shen Chuchen sat up from his deathbed in shock. He rubbed his eyelids and was so sleepy that he started talking nonsense. So what if shes not good enough... I dont expect her to get into Tsinghua University or Peking University. Su Ye answered in a daze, If she doesnt do well, she cane back and inherit the family fortune... ...the corners of Huo Yaos lips twitched slightly when he heard what they said. He felt that these two brats were the ones who spoiled the brats. Mu Chen had already given up on Sangsangs treatment. He recalled a few gruesome tutoring sessions, and his beautiful eyes looked up at the sky in a daze. The corners of his mouth twitched. I think we should forget about it... This is just kindergarten. Updates by vip novel. Huo Yao said faintly, The grades in kindergarten are already so eye-catching. That was the truth. However, thinking back to the past when all 18 types of martial arts did not work, would it be useful to find a teacher? What use would it be. The family meeting was held in the evening. When Huo Yao received the message from teacher Xu, he felt like the sky was falling. Ye Si never thought that one day she would also be troubled by her childs grades. However, this question was indeed one of the worries of all the parents. The few parents looked at each other as they sat in front of the table. Shen Chuchen saw that the group of people still seemed to be chatting, so he yawned and adjusted his sleeping posture before lying down on the table and continuing to sleep. In any case, the question of the childs grades had been unsolvable since ancient times. Ye sang was different from normal people. If she understood the problem with her brain, perhaps their existence was all wrong. Gu Sheng did not have much experience in educating children. He had just taken office not long ago, and Ji Mei did not care much about him. From what he knew, did parents need to worry about things like good grades? The facts proved it. They needed to. After the few of them were speechless, Gu Sheng suddenly remembered that he knew someone who seemed to have a lot of experience in educating children. He flipped through his wechat list and found Xie Yus phone number. Then, he dialed it in front of a group of people. At this time, Xie Yu was sleeping and was suddenly woken up by the sound of a phone call. It was a private call. He rubbed his eyes and saw thement. He immediately said enthusiastically, Brother, why are you looking for me sote at night? Gu Sheng looked at the big shots in front of him who were all tormented by ye sangs results. He felt a little mncholic. I have a child at home... He got a zero on his test. What do you think I should do? If they did not solve the problem of their results today, they probably would not be able to sleep. The only one who fell asleep, Shen Chuchen, was also kicked awake by Ye Si. It was simply heartless. Xie Yu did not expect the other party to talk about children on the phone. Speaking of which, he was also quite puzzled. Why did this group of people like to ask him questions about how to educate their children? Could it be that he had a fatherly face? Xie Yu could not figure it out, but it did not stop him from babbling. Havent you seen pork before? Havent You Seen Pigs Run? Xie Yu sat up from the bed and instantly began to share his experience. If you dont do well in the exam, then teach. You have to believe that as long as you dont die from learning, youll learn from the dead. Theres no rotten wood in this world that cant be carved. Gu Cheng:...what a coincidence. Their child was really a rotten wood. Gu Cheng touched the tip of his nose and continued to ask, Is, is there any other way? Other Way? Xie Yu was stunned. Of course there is! He said, Just watch her do the questions. If she makes a mistake, give her a p. If she makes another mistake, give her another p. Filial children are born from sticks. Brother, you have to believe me. Theres no mistake. Ye Si, who heard it clearly, was a little suspicious. Is this person reliable? Hitting a child? And even using a stick to give birth to a filial son. What the hell was that. Gu Cheng listened thoughtfully to what he had to say. He looked at the other people present and raised his eyebrows slightly. So, what do you guys think we should do? Really hit him? Su Yezily propped his head up. Forget it. I Cant do it. Shen chuchen: Can this brother of yourse up with something from the world of the living? How many years has it been since hest had ess to the Inte in the vige? What era is it now that hes giving birth to a filial son? Gu Sheng:... It was extremely strange for a group of big shots to gather here for a family meeting at night without sleeping. The ce where they gathered was the Su family home, and a few children had also been brought over. They had also realized that other than ye Niannian and Su Ruirui, Ye Sangsang and a few other abnormal goods, the IQ of the other children was higher than the previous one. I hope that my Sangsang will have higher iqs when shes with Shen Yao and the other children.Ye Si sighed deeply. The few of them turned on the lights in the living room, but they did not turn them all on. ording to Su Ye, they had not woken up yet, so turning on the lights would affect their sleepter in the night. However, their voices were not soft. At least, the people from the Su family upstairs heard them. Su beimo, the second brother of the Su family, finally managed to work overtime until he fell asleep at night. However, in thetter half of the night, he heard a bunch of idiots chattering non-stop downstairs. He was so angry that he directly sat up from the bed. Wearing his slippers, he berated, Are you guys done in the middle of the night? Are you eating shit if you dont Sleep? The few of them:... Su beimo did not finish his sentence. After he clearly saw who the people downstairs were, his words instantly became stuck. He met the gazes of the few big shots at the same time, su beimo smiled almost subconsciously. You, you guys continue to eat. Dont worry about me. Then, he mmed the door without looking back. At the same time, Su Beimos voice attracted the attention of the children upstairs. Ye sang and the others were not sleeping either. Su Ruirui suggested that they y flying chess. However, before they started ying, they noticed that the lights downstairs were still on. The little girl was wrapped in a nket, revealing her round head. She was stunned when she saw her mother and father who were having a meeting downstairs. Ye Nian blinked and guessed, Sangsang, are they going to get up and hit you in the middle of the night? His father liked to give him two ps on the butt in the middle of the night. Ye Nian was very experienced in this. Ye sang waspletely dumbfounded. Of course, she knew that her grades were unbearable. The little girls round eyes moved, and her small mouth slightly opened into an Oshape. So... It was no longer popr to beat her up alone? Was this the rhythm of five people beating her up together? Chapter 421 - “I’ll See If I Can Find A Tutor For Sangsang Tomorrow.”

Chapter 421: Ill See If I Can Find A Tutor For Sangsang Tomorrow.

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ

Was she going to be beaten up by five people at the same time? Was there an esction in domestic violence now? Sangsang?Gu Sheng immediately saw a few sneaky children standing on the stairs with a quilt wrapped around them. Mu Chen frowned slightly and ordered, Come down. So, so fierce. The little girl shrunk her neck and turned to look at her brother pitifully. Brother, he is fierce to me... Huo Yuchen patted her head, indicating that there was nothing he could do. They were sleeping well, but these people wanted to y some kind of flying chess. They were caught before they went downstairs. With no one to help her, the little girl could only lower her head dejectedly and slowly dragged the nket down from upstairs. Daddi, Maddi... Ye sang cried softly and wrapped her little nket tightly, afraid that she would have to ept a mixed doubles match in the next second. Mu Chen casually tugged at the nket on her body and raised the tip of his brows slightly. If youre going downstairs, then go downstairs. Why are you wrapped in a nket? Upon mentioning this, the little girl raised her head high and her eyes lit up, as if a cub was happily showing off its toys. Rui Rui said he wants to y Ultraman. She covered herself with a nket and turned around. Then she sat back down obediently as if she was waiting for praise. Updates by vip novel. Mu Chen:... Huo Yao:... They really could not praise this retarded Cape. Su Ye was not as picky as the two of them. He hugged the little girl who was sitting on the ground and rubbed her face. He said sleepily, Sangsang is really amazing... He yawned and said, I dont think theres anything wrong with Sangsangs intelligence. Lets just leave like this. Lets wash up and sleep. After saying that, Su Ye hugged ye sang and wanted to run away from this chaotic ce. Stop. Ye Sis cold voice came from behind, causing Su ye to pause for a few seconds. The woman tilted her head slightly. Her bangs were slightly nted, and her beautiful eyes narrowed as if she was deep in thought. Su Yes words seemed to have inspired ye si. She thought of ye Sangsplicated background and could not help but nce at them suspiciously. Youre talking about sangsang. Is there something wrong with her intelligence? Shen Chuchen red at her. How can you say that? Why are you looking at them? Anyway, they were definitely not the ones with the gic mutation. Ye Si let out a mncholic sigh. Looking at the heartless little girl in front of her, she reached out and rubbed her head. Forget it. Ill see if I can find a tutor for Sangsang tomorrow. A kindergarten teacher can not take care of so many children by himself. Ill get a teacher to guide me one-on-one. Su Ye looked upzily and did not have any objections. He yawned and said, Sure, you guys do your thing then. Im going to bed. As the man spoke, he was about to turn around and leave when Huo Yao, who was behind him, opened his eyes slightly and suddenly said, Wait. Were busy with our thing. Then what are you doing at home? Su Ye turned his head and pointed at himself. Me? He said matter-of-factly, Im at home eating my old age. During this period of time, not only were the HL team members in high spirits, even Su Ye was feeling particrly smug. He curled his lipszily and said, Youve already won the World Championship. In the future, be more polite to the championship champion, FMVP. No matter how he said it, it sounded like he deserved a beating. But now, no one had the time to pay attention to him. .. The next morning, ye Si posted a recruitment advertisement for a teacher. She attached her phone number and also stated the price on it. A price of 1,000 per day, and teaching children an additional 30,000 per month. This price was definitely tempting. But.. Su Ye bit on a piece of bread, yawned, and leaned on the sofa in his pajamas. His pair of flirtatious phoenix eyes were raised, and he said with disdain, Your way of finding a teacher is too low. Ye Si was focused on studying the parenting manual. When she heard this, she raised her eyelids and said, What do you know? Didnt you see that the big shots in the TV series are all in the civilian poption? In the past, Ye Si had lived a life without eating fireworks. After entering this world, in order to get used to it as soon as possible, she even crammed in a lot of knowledge about this world. Of course, there were also drama series and novels. Su Ye finally understood why the little girl always liked to watch drama series. So she learned it from her own mother. He snorted slightly and used his attitude to express his disdain for this method. .. Ye Si received a lot of calls throughout the day, and some of them were insurance salesmen. There were even people who called her and shouted at her after seeing her sry: Big sister, I dont want to work hard anymore! ! Rich Lady, I dont want to work hard anymore either! Ye Sis forehead was full of ck lines when she heard this. She felt that it was hard to find reliable teachers these days. The childrens grades had made the group of people quite worried. The culprit was now carelessly swaying the Little Red Riding Hood on top of his head, following behind Gu Sheng to meet someone. Daddi, where are We Going? Ye sang held the small cloth bag in her small hands. The Little Red Riding Hood on her head was wearing a very cute, furry yellow jacket skirt. Two balls were swaying at her waist, making her look very adorable. Gu Sheng bent down and gently rubbed her little head. He lowered his eyes and said, Sangsang, do you want to see Grandpa? Grandpa? Ye sang pouted slightly, her cat eyes filled with confusion. Seeing her nk expression, Gu Sheng smiled and pinched her cheek. Lets go. Daddy will take you to see Grandpa. The little girl immediately nodded and followed him like a little tail. In Ye Sangs mind, a creature like Grandpa was always kind. But... When they arrived at their destination and saw the so-called grandpa, Ye sang realized that it was not quite what she had imagined. The person in charge of the Gu family was a cold person when he was young. When he got older, he could not help but think of his son, Gu Sheng. He had wanted to meet him for a long time, but Gu Sheng had been abroad before and had only returned to the country now. He was worried that the other party had run away, so he immediately invited Gu Sheng to a restaurant to sit down and have a chat. Ye sang lowered her head and grabbed the small ball on her body. Her round cat eyes would look at Grandpa Gu from time to time. She was sensitive to emotions and could tell at a nce that Grandpa Gu did not like her. Gu Shengs voice remained indifferent. He raised his hand to rub ye Sangs little head and introduced her, My daughter. Old Master Gu nced at ye sang without a trace and immediately expressed that he knew. In his opinion, a girls child was at most a descendant of the family. It was not as useful as a son. However, Old Master Gu did not want to hurt the rtionship between Gu Sheng, the son he had just acknowledged, so he did not say much. Old Master Gu Sized Up Ye sang discreetly. He had also heard about the rumors about the little girls past on the Inte, so he asked, Chapter 422 - “Dad, Dad, Their... Their Hair..."

Chapter 422: Dad, Dad, Their... Their Hair...

Is this child Sus or ours? After a pause, the old man thought of another rumor, and his calm face became distorted. Or is it Huo Family? Gu Sheng was silent for a few seconds. To be honest, he was afraid he wouldnt be able to take it. What if I say...he paused and said with difficulty, All of them? Old Master Gu:... What about his medicine? All of them? ! What kind of joke was this. Old Master Gu stared at ye sang for a few seconds, and he couldnt help but make a bold guess. You wont... Raise a child for the family next door, right? He said, This child cant be from the old Wang family next door, right? Gu Sheng:... Ye sang, who was currently lowering her head and pouting as she blew on her tea, felt her hair twitch slightly. Little Red Riding Hood identally slipped down and covered her line of sight. She said word by word, Theres no Wang in my father-inw. Updates by vip novel. Old Master Gu covered his chest. So this stupid child was actually quite proud? Whats going on? Where did this childe from?Old Master Gu pointed at ye sang, his sharp eyes filled with a sense of sizing up and alertness. This kind of gaze made ye sang very ufortable. So the little girl lowered her head and ignored him. Old Master Gu sat back down, took a sip of tea, and when he saw ye sang lowering her head and not looking at him, he couldnt help but Snort coldly. Youre so angry at such a young age. He hadnt expressed his dissatisfaction with this extra cheap granddaughter yet. This little girl was actually angry. While Gu Sheng was talking to old master Gu, Ye sang swayed her little head, feeling a little bored. The little girl moved her head andy on the table in a daze. In a daze, she actually fell asleep. Ye Sangs dreams had always been prophetic. Even the little girl herself could not figure out what was going on, but if ye Si was present, he would definitely tell her because her biological father was not human. In the dream, Ye sang saw the general contents as a bystander. In the dim room, she vaguely saw an old man with a fat head and big ears saying something. The person who was tied up in the chair was none other than Fu Yan. When Ye sang wanted to run out to see the exact location, the dream was suddenly shattered. She woke up with a start, her cat eyes filled with moisture and confusion. Old Master Gu was sitting in the car, ready to pick Gu Sheng up and take him back to the Gu family to announce his identity. Ye sang, on the other hand, looked like she was not in a good mood and followed him home in a daze. She saw ye Si, who was sitting on the sofa and cursing on the phone. I repeat, I dont buy insurance! ! Do you understand? Im looking for a tutor, not insurance! ! Hey Miss, dont be so grumpy. Nine out of ten things in life go wrong. Who knows which one wille first, tomorrow or by ident? Buy insurance to ensure your safety. Si Ye:... She couldnt take it anymore. Get lost! ! The little girl walked in with her little cloth bag and saw a few familiar guests from the Su family. Ye Li, KDJ coach, and HL coach. But that was not the point. The point was why their hair was different from hers. Ye sangs cat eyes widened slightly. She had juste back from outside and immediately threw herself incoherently into Su Yes arms. Daddi, Daddi, his, their hair... Ye sang picked up the hair on her head and tried to show Su ye what she meant. When Su Ye woke up and saw his coach, the coach next door, and his teammates eye-catching hair, he was stunned. After a while. The man muttered to himself, You guys... These are red, yellow, and green, three different colors. What triggered you? The coach:... How can you say that? This is called fashion! Ever since the world championship was over, the coaches of the two teams had been liberated. They began to scurry around the club. On a whim, they even dyed their hair, suffocating their own team members. Xiaoyan could not stand it anymore and directly said, Coach, if you continue to hang around our club with your green hair like this, do you believe that tomorrows trending searches will have all five KDJ teams listed? The coach was not convinced and said, Hey, youre threatening me, right? Do you think Ill be threatened by you? The facts proved it. Yes. Therefore, the night coach, coach moonlight, and Ye Li, in order not to let their teammatesmentality be affected, ran to the Su family to look for Su Ye. Ye sang shrank her neck and hugged her father tightly. Looking at their red, yellow, and green hair, she could not help but whisper, Daddy, Look! She pointed at the colors of the three peoples hair and said in a childish voice, Traffic lights! It did not matter if ye sang did not say it. Now that she said it, it seemed.. It was really the color of the traffic lights. Su Ye instantlyughed until he clutched his stomach. Heughed until his tears came out. As heughed, he pointed at the hair of these three people, Hahahahaha, Im dying ofughter. You guys are determined to dye the traffic light red. hahahahaha, no Wonder Xiaoyan and the others cant stand it. Im dying of Laughter. Who would be able to ept such a look. Su Ye hadnt finishedughing when Ye Si, who was on the phone in the living room, suddenly received a call from a normal person. The persons voice was somewhat familiar, but she didnt think too much about it. After all, it was a female voice. Hi, Hello. Are you looking for a tutor? Ye Sis eyes lit up, and she quickly said, Yes, yes. Are you a tutor? It was not easy to meet a normal person, so she could not let him go no matter what. So Ye Simunicated for about ten minutes and told the other party the address, asking her toe to the Su familys vi at night to try it out. .. At night, the lights were bright. A few children were sitting there doing their homework. Ye sang lowered her head and dawdled without writing. Seeing this, Shen Yao said in a low voice, Ill ask Shen Yan an to lend you a copyter. His grades are much better than mine. That was the truth. The other party usually did not have a high sense of presence, but he was a genuine genius. Shen Yao could only be considered average in talent, and it was all due to hard work. But her younger brother was different. Sometimes, creatures like geniuses were so unreasonable. The little girl lowered her head and curled her eyshes to make a silhouette. She bit her lips slightly and recalled the dream she had during the day. Why was sister Fu Yan tied up. Ye sang did not tell anyone about the dream in the morning because it was too bizarre. Adults wont believe the words of a child...the little girl muttered and turned her little face away to continue thinking about the dream. Before she could think of anything with her little head, Yesis eyes lit up when she heard the doorbell. I know its the tutor I found this morning. Yesi had looked at her papers before they came. After making sure she was a regr teacher, she let hime over in the evening. Ye Si put down the mobile phone and stood up to signal the servant to open the door. When the door was opened, she was slightly stunned when she saw who hade. * Oh, yeah Ask for a monthly ticket ask for a monthly ticket woo Woo Woo, some baby vote ~ So, what do you guys want to see? It ends at the end of the month. Tell me what you want to see. Chapter 423 - One Against Five -- Fu Han Did Not Seem To Have The Ability

Chapter 423: One Against Five Fu Han Did Not Seem To Have The Ability

Ye Si put down her phone and stood up to signal for the servant to open the door. However, when the door opened and she saw who it was, she was slightly stunned. Hey, Hey, Hey, dont close the door. The young girl was wearing a red jacket and a hand stuck in. She forced her way in with a smile and a pair of curved eyes. She said, Pretty sister, arent you looking for a Tutor? Look for us!Fu Yan was holding a small skirt. She was wearing a red coat with a slim waist and a red bow on her head. She looked exceptionally festive, she said, Let me tell you, my little uncle is a professional. Whether its in a foreignnguage or something else, my little uncle is all-rounder. Fu Yan sneaked in to pick her up. Just as ye Si was about to m the door, the other party grabbed the door handle tightly. Fu Han took the opportunity to sneak in as well. Ye Si:... She held her forehead slightly and couldnt help but grit her teeth. No wonder someone called her in the afternoon. So the two of them had been nning this for a long time. Fu Yan smiled and patted ye Sis shoulder. Dont rush to chase us away. Its almost New Year. Harmony begets wealth. Harmony begets wealth. Ye Si pursed his lips and didnt want to smile. She ignored Fu Han and pointed to the room upstairs. Oh, a tutor, right? Updates by vip novel. Fu Han blinked and responded with a faint Mm. He then stared at Ye Si, his thin lips moving slightly. He wanted to speak, but he didnt know how tomunicate with the woman in front of him. Ye Si wasnt nervous. She pointed to the room upstairs and said, The third room. The children are all doing their homework. Since youre here to be a tutor, Ill leave my daughter to you. Fu Han subconsciously wanted to grab ye Sis wrist, but the woman took a small step and dodged his hand, ye Si smiled and looked back at him. The child is here, and her father has toe back tonight. Be Careful, Eh? Fu Han was ignored time and time again, and in Ye Sis eyes, he couldnt evenpare to a little brat. This made him feel a little irritated. There was no reason for a lunatic to be angry. Ye Si had been with him for almost ten years, so he had long understood his temper. She took the first step, grabbed Fu Yans wrist, and hurried upstairs to lead the way for Fu Han. In her heart, she felt like a dog was bickering. Who would have thought that a tutor woulde back with such a devil. Putting aside other things for now, Ye Si felt that the reality of letting this lunatic help the child with his homework hadnt killed him yet. Fu Han was still holding his anger in his heart. Before he pushed the door open, he heard the sounds of children fighting in the room. Ye Nian was flying around on the bed with a ne in his hand. Ye sang was swaying her short legs as shey on the table and watched happily. Fu Han raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he could react, he heard the voices of a few little boysing from the room. Sangsang, Sangsang. I was just beaten up by my Father Yesterday. Su Ruiriined, My butt hurts so much. The little girl reluctantly wrote on the test paper with a pen in her hand. Hearing that, she shook her head in confusion. Seeing that ye sang did not respond, Su Ruiri could not help but coyly say, Why dont You Huff Me? Huff, Huff, it wont hurt anymore. Huo Yuchen:... F * ck you. What kind of crooked person wants to take advantage of his sister. The corner of Fu Hans mouth twitched, and then he expressionlessly kicked the door open. In an instant, the children who were still fighting in the room quieted down. Shen Yao met the mans cold eyes and subconsciously tightened her grip on the pen. Her small waist was straight, and a hint of confusion shed in her eyes. Ye Si exined, This is the tutor I hired for you. Of course. I dont think you guys need any tutoring for your grades. The main point is that its for Sangsang. Sangsang, who was suddenly met with an inexplicable encounter, was speechless The little girls nk cat eyes and Fu Hans cold gaze met for a few seconds, and the little guy reflexively shrunk his neck. She didnt want this kind of teacher. Su Rui Shivered and hurriedly took a few steps back to hide in the corner of the wall. We dont need tutoring anymore. Why dont we give Sangsang some remedial lessons instead? Fu Han looked like he hade with ill intentions. Whoever gave remedial lessons would be in trouble. Moreover, among the children present, even ye Niannian and Su Ruirui, who liked to y around the most, were in the top three in kindergarten. The only one who wascking was indeed ye sang. The little girl had a pair of round eyes. The five-year-old child was fair and tender, and his watery cat eyes looked exceptionally obedient. She was as cute as a little angel. Fu Han clicked his tongue and sat on ye Sangs little bed without any girlish feelings. The door to the room was closed again, and now there was only an adult and a group of children left in the room. He pointed at ye Sangs test paper and ordered lightly, Check it for me after you finish it. The little girl had no choice but to hold the pen, lower her furry head, and bite her little mouth as she began to answer the questions with difficulty. During this period of time, Fu Han even took a leisurely nap. When he woke up, he saw ye sang lying in front of the bed, staring at him with her big ck cat eyes. Fu Han was caught off guard when he saw the little girls clear ck and white eyes and her big round eyes. He was so scared that he could not help but hold his breath. What the F * ck.. This darn child. He did it on purpose, didnt he. * Outside the living room, Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao, who had just returned from outside, looked drunk as soon as they entered the room. The two of them were especially good at rock-paper-scissors. How are the two of you? Its a three-star photo. Its a four-star photo. Its a five-star photo... It was a ssic case of going crazy from drinking. Ye Si leaned against the door frame. When he saw the two of them acting like brothers, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Then, he slowly patted the table and said, Have you two gone crazy from socializing? It was a long story. The two of them met on a narrow road at the banquet and greeted each other as a friendly gesture. The two of them greeted each other hypocritically and then started drinking while they addressed each other as brothers. In the end, they were both drunk. It was Special Assistant Zhao and special assistant Liu who drove them back. Ye Si slowly knocked on the table. She looked at the two of them deeply and pondered for a moment. She didnt know if she should tell them about Fu Hans tutoring for Sangsang. If she told them, she was afraid that these people would start fighting. Hiss. Fu Han didnt seem to have the ability to fight five people at once. While Ye Si was hesitating, the mans unbearable voice came from the room upstairs, Stand up and try to sleep with another one. Ye sang! ! F * ck, my clothes! ! Take your dog away! ! Ye Si:... Whats wrong upstairs?Shen Chuchen looked upstairs, his peach blossom eyes filled with confusion. Ye Si didnt know how to exin to them. Just as she was about to change the topic, Fu had already reached the end of his patience. In the room. Ye sang was holding her little dog. As Fu Han punished her for making a mistake, she shook her head and her small body swayed left and right. Chapter 424 - “Uncle, I’m Sleepy.”

Chapter 424: Uncle, Im Sleepy.

She looked as if she could fall asleep in the next second. Fu Han gritted his teeth slightly and looked at the dog in her arms. He took a deep breath and forced himself to remain calm. Put your dog down. Ye sang hugged her little puppy tightly and shook her head. No. Fu Han had always thought that his nature was bad enough, but he didnt expect that there would be someone stronger than him. The man looked at the little puppy in her arms, gritted his teeth, and sneered, You are definitely the least cute child I have ever seen. The little girls hair moved, and she stamped her feet. Her little voice was clear: Uncle is also the most annoying adult that Sangsang has ever seen. Fu Han felt a lump in his throat from being scolded. Su Ruirui saw that ye sang was standing there and being punished. He thought that he was the older brother and had to protect his sister. He raised his little head and said, Uncle, its not right for you to bully a child like this. Ye Nian nodded repeatedly. Yes. You will be punished. Fu Han looked at the two of them gloomily. Do you want to stand together with her? The two of them instantly shut up. Shen Yao bit her lip and could not help but say, Teacher. This is considered corporal punishment for a student. Updates by vip novel. Huo Yuchen added, Our family doesnt need her to study well. When she grows up, we will take care of our sister. Fu Han was a little confused by the group of children. He came back to his senses, pursed his lips, and said coldly, What about the exam? You can still take the exam for her? What kind of values did these damn children have. Even though Fu Han himself did not have a good outlook on life, he only allowed himself to be dishonest. No one else could even think about it. Faced with this kind of famous Chinese double standard, the children were indeed gagged. .. Shen Yanan pulled himself out of his thoughts. He tilted his head and looked at the other party, his eyes dark. Uncle, theres still a thing called Guanxi in the world. Even if you cant get in, you can still use the back door. What era is it now? Did your vige just get Inte ess? Fu Han:... For a moment, he really wanted to push these dead children to the ground and beat them all up. However, before he could do it, the people downstairs already heard a strange sound. Ye Si was not worried that Fu Han would beat the children up. After all, this man was a little despicable. He did not want to do such a despicable thing as beating children. Fu Yan put his hands behind his back and his eyes moved slightly. Seeing that she had nothing else to do, she patted her sleeves and held her bag with one hand, saying, You guys should be fine now, right? The young girl tilted her head and smiled. Then Ill take my leave first. Fu Yan was in a hurry to take a taxi to pick up Jiang Yan. It was his first timeing to China, so he might not be able to find the way. After she left the vi, she hurriedly waved for a taxi at the roadside. The driver was a middle-aged man. He was a little chubby and looked particrly honest. Fu Yan rummaged through her bag and said in a charming voice, You just need to send me to the road of 704. The driver seemed to be thinking about something. When he heard the girls words, he chuckled and quickly agreed. Fu Yan did not realize that something was wrong. She lowered her long eyshes andzily closed her eyes to rest. .. At the same time, in the Su familys vi, the other people also came one after another. Ye Si stopped this group of people from going upstairs. After all, although Fu Hans temper was not very good, no one was more professional than him when it came to all kinds of skills. The only simrity between father and daughter was their temper. Each of them was more stubborn than the other. Ye sang stood there with her head lowered like a withered cabbage. Her small body was still swaying restlessly. Fu Han leaned against the corner of the wall and continued to waste time with her. Shen Yao moved her lips. She wanted to say something to plead for mercy, but she didnt expect the man to give her a cold re. The little girl was so scared that she couldnt make a sound. Fu Hanzily raised his eyes and looked at the little boy who was deliberately trying to argue with him. He sneered slightly and said, You still have the nerve to waste your time with me with that little test result. Im not going to ask how you got it. Your mother was proficient in all kinds of arts when she was young. She could even recite those obscure ancient texts fluently. Your Father... After a pause, he said, Your father, Su Ye, or Gu Sheng? Either one of them is better than you, right? Did you get this result with your head? Did old Wang next door cheat on you, or did your genes mutate? Ye sang:... Fu Hans movements were as fierce as a tigers, and he sessfully shut ye sangs ears. She swayed as she hugged the little puppy. She lowered her head and wanted to continue wasting time with this cheapskate father. But.. The little girl hugged the little puppy pitifully and shook her little head. Uncle, Im Sleepy. I want to sleep. Fu Han nced at her. Then think about it. He simply did not see the pile of questions that were wrong. After being rejected, the little girl could only continue to stand there pitifully with her mouth pouted. She yawned a little, and her little body swayed left and right. She was so sleepy that she almost fell to the ground. Fu Han did not let her sleep, and Ye sang was so tired that she could not get up. She hugged her little puppy tightly, lowered her head, and squatted down in a daze. She buried her head in her arms and curled her lips, falling into a long sleep.. Huo Yuyu, who was watching this scene, was speechless Who had learned this skill from? The Little Puppy took the opportunity to jump out of Ye Sangs arms. Fu Han was shocked. He looked at the white puppy in front of him with its little ears drooping down. He took a step back and looked down at ye sang, who was sleeping soundly in the corner. The little girl leaned against the wall, feeling wronged. She lowered her head and her long eyshes curled up. Her little mouth was slightly pouting. When she fell asleep obediently, she looked like a little angel, giving people an unprecedented feeling of softness and healing. However, the way she squatted on the ground and fell asleep was indeed a little pitiful. Fu Hans expression was slightly dazed for a moment. He looked at the human cub with its head lowered and only its furry head exposed, and the corners of his lips drooped slightly. Subconsciously, Fu Han had always hated creatures like humans. It had nothing to do with anything else. Perhaps it was the pride that was carved into his bones that made him not like humans or human cubs at all. The life of a god was too long. He spent his days muddleheaded. No one dared to approach him, and he disdained tomunicate with others. Fu Han had seen all kinds of things in the world. In his understanding, whether it was children or adults, they were all insatiable. And among themon people, there might be a kind-hearted human, but he knew better than anyone that no one would treat a stranger well for no reason. And even if there was... What did it have to do with him. The moment Fu Han was distracted, the little girl who was sleeping in a daze suddenly opened her eyes as if she had been frightened by something. Ye sangs pair of round eyes narrowed. She curled up in the corner and stared nkly in front of her. Her small face was full of confusion and fear. Chapter 425 - They Didn’t Like Anyone.

Chapter 425: They Didnt Like Anyone.

The little girls round eyes narrowed. She curled up in the corner and stared nkly in front of her. Her small face was full of confusion and fear. Fu Han couldnt help but look at her again, and then asked indifferently, Whats Wrong? Ye sang patted her small head, and her cat eyes widened. Her little voice softened a little, and she said in a low voice, Sister Fu Yan... The little girl shook her head and looked up. He was caught by the bad guys. Fu Han was silent for a moment and stared at her without saying a word. But he looked like he was looking at a lunatic. Have You Gone Crazy With Your Studies?He sneered and leaned against the wall to confront her expressionlessly. Ye sang knew that this person had never liked her. Or rather, he had no feelings for anyone other than his mother. God was like that. The little guy lowered his small head gloomily, and his dumb fur drooped down as he hugged his little puppy tightly. God did not love the world. They did not like anyone. .. Updates by vip novel. Fu Han saw that ye sang did not say anything, but instead picked up the dog. His feelings were suddenly inexplicablyplicated. Ye sang was brave enough to hold the dog with one hand and hold his clothes with the other, trying to express herself to Fu Han. She patted herself on the head, in a childish voice, she said, Sangsang is very urate in her dreams. Fu Han paused slightly and looked at her. The corners of his lips curled, but he didnt know what she meant. You do know how to Dream. The little girl blinked and realized that she was not angry after beingughed at. She hugged her little puppy and leaned her little body closer to him. Her little voice stretched out as she said, Uncle. Fu Hans eyebrows twitched when he saw the milky white puppy. The mans throat tightened slightly, and he said almost subconsciously, Tell this dog to stay away from me. Ye sang hugged her little puppy tightly and could not help but retort in a low voice, Its not a puppy. It has a name. The Little Puppy:... ? ? ? Did It have a name too? The little guy held the puppy in his arms and said seriously, Xiao Tianquan. ...the corner of Fu Hans mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at her with cold eyes. Tell it to stay away from me, or Ill stuff you into the trash can and put you to sleep today. The little girl was wearing a little jacket skirt. She tilted her head, and her headband drooped down, looking indescribably cute. She moved the Xiao Tianquan in her arms closer to Fu Han, and found that the man had taken a step back. The little girl refused to give up, so she moved closer. She directly forced him into a corner. Ye sang raised her little voice. Uncle, I wont be happy if you dont take Sangsang to find sister Fu Yan. Fu Han looked at the dog in her arms warily. The little guy said in a low voice, When Sangsang is unhappy, she likes to hug the little dog and throw herself into uncles arms. Fu Han:... Thinking of this thrilling scene, Fu Han shivered. Seeing that ye sang looked like she was about to jump into his arms, he took a step back and said coldly, Get your dog away. Ill take you out to y. It was obvious. Regarding ye Sangs series of unreasonable actions, he only thought that she didnt want to do her homework and wanted to go out to y. Seeing that she was finally willing to let go, the little girls mood became a little better. She hugged the little puppy and kissed it, then wrapped her tail around Fu Han. Fu Han was so angry that his rationality was on the verge of breaking down. It was no secret that he was afraid of dogs. That bunch of old men knew, and so did ye Si. In the past, the other party liked to use dogs to scare him, but in the end, they all seeded without exception. .. When Fu Han came down from upstairs, the two of them had already gone to sleep when they were drunk. The others had not returned yet, leaving Su Ye alone in the living room, soaking in a thermos ss with goji berries. Ye Si was resting her chin on her hand and watching the television in boredom. When she heard themotion, she raised her eyelids. When she saw the two of them acting so Harmoniously, she was a little surprised. Arent you guys catching up on your lessons? Why did youe down? Before this, Ye Si had also mentioned Fu Han to Su Ye. Su Yes attitude towards this was rather calm. After all, what happened in the past was in the past. Now, what Fu Han was doing had little to do with them. However, what Su Ye could not understand was why Fu Han was sticking to ye si like a dog skin ster. The man drank a mouthful of water and blinked his beautiful Phoenix eyes. He made a guess and said in a low voice, Brother, dont Tell Me Fu Han likes you? Ye Si smiled but did not say anything. This attitude of neither admitting nor denying surprised Su Ye. He muttered to himself, Tsk, I didnt expect Fu Han to be blind at such a young age. Did He speak humannguage? Ye Si rolled his eyes and ignored this crazy person who could not speak his mind. Fu Han wanted to make a good impression on ye Si, so his attitude toward the little girl was not as disdainful as it was in the room. He said calmly, Ill take her out for a while. After pausing for a moment, the man reluctantly thought of an excuse. You have tobine work and rest when youre studying. When the little girl heard this reason, she could not help but raise her head and quickly apuded him. Okay! Su Ye:... He stood upzily and flicked the little girls forehead with his finger. He said unhappily, Whats so good about it? Where are you going to y at night? Murder and arson? As he said that, the mans suspicious gaze fell on Fu Han. It made the other party sneer. How would he know where this little brat wanted to y. Making up such an excuse in the middle of the night to trick him into going out, Fu Hans patience was almost worn out. Ye sang held her forehead that had been flicked. Her little baby voice was crisp, and her eyes lit up. Is Daddi going too? Su Ye did not know where Fu Han was taking his daughter. He was not at ease going out with such a lunatic, so he simply hugged the little girl, lowered his eyes, and smiledzily. Sure. For a moment. The original two-person trip became a three-person trip. Ye Si looked at the unexpectedly Harmoniousthree people by the side and felt a little strange. It was sote at night, what was she going out for? .. Sitting in the sports car that Su Ye drove over, the little girl shook her short legs slightly, and her face was directly pressed against the ss. Her dumb hair even shook very cleverly. This scene made Fu Han inexplicably find it funny. A child was a child. No matter what she did, she always carried a childish air. The man leaned back calmly and looked at her. He did not hold back and said with his eyes closed, Tell me, where do you want to y? He could tolerate her making excuses for going out because of her childish nature. As long as she didnt overdo it, Fu Hans attitude would always be cold. Ye sang lowered her head and tried to recall the scene in the door. Her little face tilted slightly, and her baby voice became longer. In the bar. As she spoke, she also recalled the specific scene in her dream and finally urately said the name of the bar. Chapter 426 - Su Ye Was Obviously The Old Sea King

Chapter 426: Su Ye Was Obviously The Old Sea King

Fu Han, who initially thought that the other party was just looking for an excuse, looked at her. Seeing that the youngdy did not seem to be lying, the man looked at Su Ye, who was driving, and asked, Is there such a bar in Imperial City? Su Ye, who had always been wild and uninhibited and loved freedom, heard this and repliedzily, Yes, there is. We used to go there to y. But...he paused and thought of his daughter. He couldnt help but remind her, Its very messy inside. Its not suitable for children to go in. Su Ye turned the steering wheel. His exquisite eyes darkened slightly as he asked, What are you going there for? To Go to a bar in the middle of the night with a child. Anyone would think too much about that. Fu Hanliang, who was being questioned, curled the corners of his lips. Why dont you ask your precious daughter about this? Who knew how she knew the name of this bar. Even though ye sang had solemnly reiterated that it was a dream, Fu Han still scoffed at it. A Dream? Why didnt she say it was the sea. .. Updates by vip novel. The sports car stopped outside the bar. Before they even got out of the car, they saw several youngdies who were dressed warmly and openly passing by the car. Some of them even had the guts to knock on the window to ask for their phone numbers. Su Ye was obviously old Sea King. He skillfully exchanged a few words with the other party. Under the flirtatious gazes of the youngdies, he calmly escaped. Fu Han:... Su Ye got out of the car, threw his car keys aside, andzily leaned against the car. After opening the car door, he hugged his daughter. He said, Mr. Fu, are you going to y? If not, Ill bring Sangsang with me. Fu Han calmly got out of the car. Even though he had never been here before, he had seen all kinds of storms. He followed Su ye into the bar. The moment he entered, there was deafening music and the smell of alcohol and cigarettes. The colorful lights shone on the ground, and Su Ye almost subconsciously covered his daughters ears. He found a quiet corner and sat down. He only let go of his hand when the little girl slowly got used to the volume. Su Ye probably did not notice how gentle his gaze was when he lowered his eyes. To a woman, this was undoubtedly an extremely seductive scene. In just a short while, countless people surrounded him. Fu Han, who was sitting at the side, inevitably encountered them as well. There were even people who were not afraid of death who approached him, wanting to give him a passionate kiss. After Su Ye sent those people away, he looked up and saw Fu Hans suffocating movements. The man had unknowingly taken out a small silver gun and gently pressed it against a womans waist. He smiled and said in a gentle tone, Do you want to Die? It was like a lovers whisper. It made ones hair stand on end for no reason. Su Ye:... The little girl dug deeper into her fathers arms. Her little head was buried in his arms, only revealing her short legs that were dangling outside. She seemed to be frightened. After a pause, the little girl revealed her buttocks and short legs. She felt that it was still not safe, so she desperately burrowed into Su Yes arms, trying to hide her entire body. This behavior made Su yeugh. The man directly wrapped his windbreaker around her short legs and gently rubbed her head. Looking at the fat baby who was desperately trying to find a ce to hide like a big mouse, he patted her head. He was so cute. Su ye chuckled, Are you a mouse? Good.He took the frightened little guy out and met Ye sangs round eyes. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up, and his face was covered in blood. This is China. The other party did not dare to act recklessly. Sure enough, under the womans terrified gaze, Fu Han slowly put away the gun and smiled innocently. It was just a joke. Its fake. You Cant take it seriously, right? After he let go of the gun, the woman quickly rolled and crawled away. Crazy. No normal person would put a gun on their body. Even if it could be fake. But when the cold metal sensation touched his waist just now, it didnt seem fake at all. After scaring the woman away, not only did Fu Han not feel any guilt, he even tilted his head and smiled. If it was before, she would have died long ago. Hisst words were a little gentle. He looked like an abnormal murderer. Su Ye curled his lips in a nomittal manner. The smile on his face deepened. He lowered his head and pinched his daughters chubby little face. He reminded her leisurely, You can do it if you want to. Look at how scared my child is. Su Ye gently coaxed the little fatty who wanted to continue hiding in his arms. He did not know whether tough or cry as he said in a low voice, Okay, okay. Sangsang, be good. He lied to you. The little girl covered her face and nestled in Su Yes arms, only revealing her pair of uneasy short legs. She looked very cute. Fu Han retracted his gaze and calmly sat at the quiet spot in the bar. He opened his mouth and said, Speak. Why did youe to the bar? Fu Hans tone really did not sound like he was asking a child. After all, who would use such a cold and questioning tone towards a child. Even Su Ye thought that the other party was asking him a question. The man blinked his phoenix-shaped eyes slightly and the corners of his red lips curved. He said matter-of-factly, Take care of the child. Otherwise, do you think its ying house? It was all because the little girl wanted toe. Su Ye acted like a qualified old father and drove his sports car here. Fu Han nced at him coldly and said, Im not asking you. He was asking ye sang. The little girls shaking short legs paused for a moment before she remembered the important matter. Ye sang did not care about her shyness and fear. She poked her head out from Su Yes arms. Her ck cat eyes moved and she said in a serious voice, Sister is here. Sister? Fu Yan?Fu Han asked in a calm tone. The little girl immediately nodded and pulled on her fathers sleeve, wanting him to save sister Fu Yan. Su Ye pinched his daughters little face without any worry. He asked with a smile, How did Sangsang Know? After all, she was not that close to him. Even if something happened, Su Ye was not in a hurry. Instead, he teased his daughter with great interest. The little girl looked at the two of them, who were neither too fast nor too slow, in confusion. Fu Han looked at her with a faint smile. The reason why viins were viins was not only because of their style of doing things. It was also because of their indifference in the way they conducted themselves. No matter if it was someone close to them or if they had no emotional foundation, no matter how dangerous the other party was, it would not be able to break their calm attitude in dealing with things. .. The childs ability to express himself was not good. The little girl was so anxious that her hair stood up straight. The meaning in her little voice was still vague. At the bar. Ye sang whispered, But Sangsang doesnt remember where she is. The child was frustrated that she did not remember the exact location. Sangsang was not a very smart child. Su Ye knew that his daughters dreams were always urate. Looking at her anxious little face, he stopped smiling. So, Sangsang doesnt remember which room she is in? This was a bit difficult. Fu Han saw that he really believed ye sangs nonsense, and his expression suddenly became a half-smile. Chapter 427 - This Guy Was A Fool

Chapter 427: This Guy Was A Fool

Fu Han saw that he really believed ye sangs nonsense, and his expression immediately became a half-smile. Its okay if you dont remember.The mans lips curled up as he picked up his daughter. There was a hint of a smile in his beautiful eyes, and there was a hint of imperceptible gentleness. Daddy will take you to find someone, okay? Su Ye used to be a prince who ate, drank, and enjoyed himself. He had basically visited all the bars before, and even here, he used to be a regr customer. There were many people who wanted to hook up with Su Ye, but the prince was not involved in any of them, and up until now, he had not given anyone any openings. Who would have thought that the other party would go out for a game, and the child woulde out. Ye sang immediately nodded and said, Okay. Seeing that the father and daughter hade to an agreement, Fu Han sneered andzily leaned against the empty space at the front desk. The Mans eyes and brows were extremely indifferent, but because his looks were too outstanding, it attracted many peoples gazes to look at him. He coldly followed Su Yes footsteps. The other party used to be a VIP customer here, so entering and leaving the bar was like entering a deserted ce. The little guy followed behind him and looked around with his cat eyes open. Su Ye knocked on the first door, and an ambiguous voice came from outside. The person inside came out to open the door while cursing. Under the other partys angry gaze, the corner of Su Yes mouth twitched, and he said, S-sorry to bother you. Updates by vip novel. He quickly hugged his daughter and turned to run. The man who was interrupted was so angry that he cursed for a long time on the spot. Following that, Su Ye followed suit and knocked on a few doors consecutively, causing the bar to receive a bunch ofints in one go. The boss dared to be angry but did not dare to speak up. After all, he was the son of the Su familys crown prince. Not to mention knocking on a door, even if he tore down the bar, who would dare to say no. Fortunately, Su Ye still had a conscience and knew to give the boss some money aspensation. The first floor had basically been harassed by them, but there was still no sign of them. Fu Han watched from the side as his patience gradually ran out. The corners of his lips lifted and he said coldly, Havent you had enough fun with her? The little guys soft, white face puffed up. When he heard his words, his eyes widened. He looked very cute. Su Ye could not help but bend over and kiss his precious daughter. Towards Fu Hans words, he retorted with a smile that was not a smile, Im having fun with my daughter, its none of your business. Even if it was a lie made up by a child to y with him, Su Ye was happy to y with his daughter. In response to Fu Hans baffling words, the little girl also turned her head and stuck out her tongue in anger. Stingy. Cheap uncle. Youll be twice as good when you go out to buy vegetables in the future. Fu Han sneered. Childish. Ye sang said, Stingy. The unfriendly conversation ended, and the three of them ran straight to the second floor. Theyout of the floor was almost the same. Ye sang looked around, and finally her eyes fell on a flowerpot not far away. The Little Guys eyes lit up with joy, and he turned around happily. His eyes were sparkling, and it was as if there was a little tail wagging behind him. Sister is there. She knew that she was the smartest baby. Fu Han nced at her. What a good-for-nothing. Ye sang pointed in the direction of the room at the end of the second floor. Su Ye did not doubt his daughters ability. He did not dare to act rashly. His fingertips gently pressed against her dark red lips, signaling for the little girl to be quiet. Ye sang immediately shut her mouth obediently. Her dark eyes were filled with unease. Su Ye gently knocked on the door. The Man in the room immediately raised his voice impatiently, Who is it? ! Su Ye said, A bar attendant. Hes delivering supper. The mans expression did not change when he lied. The other party did not suspect him either. He muttered in his heart that the bar attendant was pretty good. He was actually delivering supper at such ate hour. Fu Yan, who was tightly tied up, struggled for a few moments but to no avail. When she heard the sound outside the door, her pupils moved slightly and a glint shed across her eyes. The man kicked the stool and red at Fu Yan fiercely, saying, Behave yourself. He was currently on the phone. When he heard the voice on the phone, he quickly smiled apologetically and said, Dont worry, boss. The girl this time is definitely hot. Shes much better looking than the celebrities in the entertainment industry. He was indeed not spouting nonsense. After all, the socialites nurtured by wealthy families, whether it was in terms of experience or temperament, were not something that ordinary celebrities couldpare to. The soundproofing of the rooms in the bar was excellent. Su Ye, who was outside the door, could not hear the soundsing from inside the room. He was also very patient. He leaned against the wall and waited at a moderate pace. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Han, who was equally calm. He smiled and said, Mr. Fu is really cold. She was, after all, his little niece. This persons thoughtlessness really surprised Su Ye. The two adultsindifference made the little girl Clench the corner of her fathers shirt. She did not dare to go over and cause trouble, so she could only stare at her father uneasily. She had to admit. In the past, little girls had grown up in a very simple environment. Fu Hans first impression when he saw ye sang was that she was too clean. To put it bluntly, this person was a silly and sweet person. Before Fu Han could finish his thought, a voice came from the room. The man sneered at Fu Han, who was struggling with red eyes but couldnt say anything. He said, Little girl, do you still want to run? Didnt you call for help once in the car? Yes. Fu Han realized something was wrong before he was kidnapped, so he subconsciously called Jiang Yan for help. However, what did he receive? The other party replied coldly, What game are you ying this time? As well as his impatient Im busy Jiang Yan had always been a yboy and had yed with many women. Without an Xiaxia, there would be many more. However, Fu Yan had always liked him for nothing. However... This phone call had undoubtedly chilled her heart. She wanted to cry, but she couldnt. The feeling of extreme difort made her feel like vomiting. Looking at the woman who was tied to a chair, the man hung up the phone and finally went forward to open the door. When Su Ye saw this, his gaze turned slightly cold. He took the opportunity to kick the door open. With a bang, the man who had just opened the door and did not have the time to react waspletely stunned when the door hit his forehead. Su Ye narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly. Without giving the other party a chance to react, he easily held the door against a simple grab and easily grabbed his hands. You want to fight with me?He kicked the kidnapper angrily and nced at Fu Han with the tail of his eyes. He said impatiently, What are you waiting for? Go and untie your little niece! Fu Han looked in the direction of Ye sang in a daze. The little girl also breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her little head and said, Sangsang is not a bad child who lies. She was not lying. Her dreams were indeed urate. The little girl said brightly, Sangsang is the best at Dreaming. Chapter 428 - The Beauty Of The Human World

Chapter 428: The Beauty Of The Human World

At this moment, Fu Han looked at the little girl with a deep gaze. From the beginning, he did not believe the nonsense of a child. How could he rely on a dream. But now, Fu Han suddenly thought of a possibility. What if the other party was not an ordinary person. Gods could sense the unknown. When they were young, they might target those close to them. When they grew up, they could see through everyones fate. Fu Han had a dream about ye Si a long time ago. At that time, the gods were still young. They knew from the start that she was their future wife. They would have children in the future. As for whether they were male or female, what they looked like. Fu Hans memory was already blurry. But without a doubt, regardless of whether they were humans or gods, they had expectations and natural closeness towards their bloodline and the unknown little life. Fu Han even thought that in the future, when the little guy was born, he could carry him and let the little guy ride his horse high up in the sky. Although it was childish, it was undeniable that he was looking forward to it. Just as Fu Han was in a daze, he was rudely interrupted by Su Ye. Updates by vip novel. He only felt very unhappy in his heart. When he saw the manszy posture, Fu Han could not help but give him a kick. Su Ye:... show some fucking respect to the FMVP of the world champion. Fu Han smiled coldly. After she untied Fu Yan, the young girl sat on the stool in a daze, apparently still in a daze. Seeing this, Su Ye ignored her and called the police. But because he was too angry, he could only kick the kidnapper and said with a sneer, Dont move here. Otherwise, I will let you rot in jail. The kidnapper did not expect Cheng Yaojin to appear on the way. He was stunned and subconsciously wanted to beg for mercy. He did not expect Su Ye to not give him a chance and directly called the police. Fu Yan sat on the stool in a daze. After being rescued, she did not feel lucky that she survived. Instead, she gave up on herself. Compared to being rescued. At this moment, Fu Yan was actually strangely looking forward to how Jiang Yan would react if something really happened to her. Would the other party feel guilty because of this? Would she turn around and look at her? However, Fu Yan did not know anything about this. She just sat on the stool in a daze and hugged her knees slightly. Facing the people in the room, Fu Yan felt a sense of panic and resistance that she could not hide from. Needless to say, her current appearance was extremely embarrassing. The little girl patted her little head. She did not understand why her sister was crying, so her little mouth pouted in confusion. She moved her short legs and followed their footsteps. Considering Fu Yans mood, after the three of them left the bar, no one asked her what exactly happened. Su Ye hugged his daughter and leaned against the car and fell asleep. When he woke up, the man rubbed his eyes and looked at the sleeping girl in his arms. He smiled helplessly and carried her back to the vi, only to find that no one was asleep in the living room. Other than the two drunk brothers, Gu Sheng and Mu Chen were sitting in the living room waiting for him. Su Ye clicked his tongue and muttered, Troublesome. Gu Sheng blocked his way. At the same time, he nced at the child in his arms and asked, Where did you go? Su Ye parted his lips slightly and repliedzily, I took my daughter out to y. Youre already an adult,Mu Chen said. Whats the point of staying at home all day and night? That was a good question. Gu Sheng patted him on the shoulder and gave Mu Chen some encouragement as a brother. It was obvious that the two of them had reached some sort of agreement in the few hours he was away. Thats right. Whats the point of staying at home all day?Gu Sheng said. Su Ye:... So what if he was staying at home? Dont think that Su Ye did not know that these two scheming bastards were just looking at them as they were busy. Seeing that he was at home, they were afraid that he would take advantage of his daughter. Mu Chen nced at his daughter who was sleeping. Thinking that it had been a long time since he had slept with arge pillow, he felt even more dissatisfied. Heughed coldly and said, Am I Wrong? Wont Shiguan return to your traffic light club to train after the match? Do you have a conscience about staying at home all day? Ever since the two coaches and teammates were dyed red, yellow, and green, it had left a huge psychological impact on Mu Chen. From then on, they simply referred to their club as a traffic light. Gu sheng immediately echoed, Do you have a conscience? Su Ye red at Gu Sheng and couldnt bear it any longer. Are you F * * King repeating this? Before the three of them could finish their war of words, Fu Yan slightly adjusted the clothes on his body. His voice had already stabilized. He looked at the vis owner, Su Ye, and said in a hoarse voice, Can you make a room for me? Su Ye swallowed the dirty words that came out of his mouth and revealed azy smile. Of course. However, he heard Fu Yan carefully say again,... then, then can I have sangsang apany me for one night? As soon as he said this, the three old fathers who were still staring at each other exploded. Before the three heartless viins could reject him, the little girl who was sleeping in a daze heard the movement. She immediately rubbed her eyes and said in a soft baby voice, Okay. Fu Yans heart almost melted when she heard that. However, after ye sang agreed to it, the three old fathersfaint eyes seemed to have solidified and fell on her. In the past, Fu Yan might not have been able to take it. But now, it was probably because her heart was dead. She ignored the three cold res and took the soft little bun in her arms. Fu Yan took a deep breath and could not help but burst into tears. The little one was soft in her arms and her body smelled sweet. When she realized that she was crying, ye sang, who had onlyforted her mother before, subconsciously hugged her. Her baby voice softened. Sister, Dont cry. Fu Yan hugged ye sang, who had arge pillow in her arms. Her eyes reddened and more tears flowed out. Sangsang, Sisters heart hurts. She clearly knew what kind of person Fu Yan was. However, after Fu Yan ignored her request for help with such a cold tone, Fu Yan still cried out loud. Seeing that Fu Yan did not stop her tears but cried even harder, ye sang was so anxious that she could not help but recall the words her grandfather used tofort her when she fell down in the future. The little girl hugged her sobbing sister tightly and said in a low voice, Sister, Dont cry. Youll fly away in pain. Childish words. So childish and cute. People always hated those so-called silly and sweet people. But it was undeniable that the little girl who was born facing the sun was exactly what people expected. Fu Han looked at the farce in front of him and stood by the side with his eyes slightly lowered. He looked at the childish child squatting on the ground with an iprehensible expression. And the child in front of him. Was the beauty of the world. Chapter 429 - A Typical Example Of Not Wanting To See Others Happy

Chapter 429: A Typical Example Of Not Wanting To See Others Happy

.. After Fu Yan cried herself to sleep, the little girl stuck her head out from under the nket. She subconsciously hugged her doll tightly and jumped down from the bed while swaying her short legs. Ye sang rubbed her hungry belly. She had not eaten since that night. Until now. The little girl hugged the doll that sister Fu Yan had given her tightly and looked downstairs boldly. She blinked her ck cat eyes and saw that the adults downstairs were not sleeping. The three singles were sitting next to each other and watching TV. Fu Han and ye Si hugged each other as if they did not see them. To be precise. Fu Han blocked ye Sis way. Ye sang did not know why she suddenly became excited. The little girl rolled on the floor with the doll in her arms. Her cat eyes were shining and she did not blink. .. The adults downstairs didnt know that the little kid was watching upstairs. Ye Si took a step back slightly, and when she met the mans deep eyes, she was dazed for a moment. She leaned forward and was pulled directly into Fu Hans arms. This scene was really heart-wrenching for a single dog. Su Ye, who was watching TV to hypnotize himself, couldnt help it. He cleared his throat and reminded them, Ahem. Be careful. Its broad daylight, so be careful. Mu Chen could not stand it any longer. He said coldly, What are you doing? Itste at night. Can you take care of our mood? Updates by vip novel. Fu Han finally showed mercy to the three of them. He immediately leaned over, his eyes full of mockery. So what if youre single? I Cant stand watching you sleep. The three of them:... The three of them acted as if they didnt hear this kind of sarcasm and just sat on the sofa as third wheel. It was a ssic case of not being able to see the good in others. The little girl was so sleepy that she rubbed her eyes and couldnt muster up any energy. She could only lower her head and slowly turn her head to sleep. Ye Si and Fu Han could be considered childhood sweethearts. The two of them reminisced about the past with the three third wheel watching them. No one would be able to stay there. .. The few of them had been living peacefully under the same roof for a long time. It could be considered peaceful, but Fu Yan had really changed a lot in the past few days. The usually arrogant and domineering young miss had be much more restrained, and she looked much more obedient than before. Whether it was Su Ye or Fu Han, they both thought that after what happenedst time, this girl should have turned back, right? Therefore, everyone thought that she had moved on and let it go. Only Ye sang knew that she had not. Uncle, Sangsang is hungry.The little girl looked at the man who was sleeping on the sofa and identally kicked him in the face. Adults were not at home on weekends, so Su ye went to the club to prepare for the spring season training after being mocked for a long time. This time, Fu Han was the one who stayed at home. The man turned his face slightly and ignored the naughty child who was harassing him. He closed his eyeszily and continued sleeping. Ye sang leaned against his ear and repeated in a low voice, Uncle, Sangsang is hungry. When Fu Han heard this address, he pushed the little girls face away in a daze and said, Get out of the way. He yawned and continued sleeping. Let Fu Yan take you out to eat. The little girl lowered her head and saw that he seemed really sleepy. Only then did she move her head away. After she got down from the sofa, she thought for a moment and covered him with a nket. Then, she went to look for sister Fu Yan with her short legs. These few days, Fu Yans style was exceptionally obedient. Perhaps it was the weekend, but because she had a child by her side, she did not dare to do anything naughty. She led her to go downstairs to buy some delicious food and was ready to go back. Fu Han buried his face in the sofa. When he heard the sound of her going out, hezily dragged his tone and said, Remember to buy some for me. Fu Han did not have any thoughts of instructing his little niece to buy things. Fu Yan did not dare to say anything in the face of this little uncle, so she could only say OHsoftly. She was just a little brother. When the little uncle spoke, she did not dare to say anything, nor did she dare to ask. .. There were also nannies at home, but they had gone to pick up the children at home on weekends, so they had to settle the breakfast by themselves. Fu Yan had wanted to leave after buying the things. They sat in the breakfast shop, and the little guy was drinking soy milk with Xiaolongbao in his hands. He was in a good mood. The young girl held her chin and looked at the distance in a daze. Then she looked down at her phone and was in a daze. After staring at it for about ten minutes, the person on the other end of the phone finally replied. Fu Yan: Where Are You? You just came to the capital and are unfamiliar with the ce. Why Dont youe and stay at the apartment for a few days After a pause, Fu Yan was worried that the other party would think too much, so she added, I just bought the apartment. I Wont go over. Between the lines, there was a feeling of dust. Jiang Yan: I Have Someone to help me. You Dont have to pretend to be kind. Her words made Fu Yans heart turn cold. The little girl bit the straw and looked at her sisters reddened eyes. She rubbed her furry head against her like a small animal, soft and clean. Sister. Whats Wrong? She didnt understand the situation, and her cat eyes were filled with confusion. Fu Yan came back to his senses and nodded. He rubbed ye sangs little head and smiled, Nothing. Ye sang didnt believe him. She pursed her lips and stared at her. The girl looked helpless, and she could only say casually, Its always the same after you fall in love with someone. No matter how proud a person was before, when they met the person they liked, they would always lower themselves very, very low. Fu Yan used to think that this sentence was ridiculous, but now she felt that the other party was right. The little ball in front of her seemed to understand, Sangsang doesnt want to fall in love. The five-year-old childs eyes were serious, and he made a solemn vow. Fu Yan burst intoughter. Of course. When you grow up, which little bastard can kidnap our ye Sangsang? How Old was her child? Moreover, love was so hard. When she grew up, she would be furious when her daughter, who had been doted on for so long, was kidnapped. After feeding the little girl, Fu Yanzily rested her chin on her hand. Suddenly, she thought of the bar she went to not long ago on a whim. She originally wanted to send ye Sangsang back first, but the little guy kept pestering her and kept muttering something. Without an adult around, Fu Han would scold her. Fu Yan thought about her uncles personality. Not to mention, it was really possible. .. Fu Yan took care of the child and did not drink a single mouthful of wine. The little girl, on the other hand, was curious about the taste of fruit wine in the bar. After drinking two sses, she still looked like she was not satisfied, which made Fu Yan a little scared. Sangsang.She looked at the dark sky worriedly. Looking at the little guy lying in front of the bar counter, she thought about how she had been with the little girl for the whole day. She only felt that she might be beaten up by a group of people when she went back. Chapter 430 - Sangsang Gets Beaten Up

Chapter 430: Sangsang Gets Beaten Up

Do you know what youre doing?Fu Yan looked at Ye Sang, who was about to take off the clothes on her stomach, and held her hand tightly. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. No one told her that this was how naughty children were when they were drunk. Ye sang pouted. Her face was flushed, and she said in a soft and serious voice, I know. Sangsang is rebelling! Fu Yan:... You still know that youre rebelling? Let me tell you, Kid, if your father finds out that youre drinking in the middle of the night and even taking off your clothes, he will definitely tell you why theres Hell in the world besides heaven. The facts proved that Fu Yans hunch was right. A few of the parents who had returned home were already ready to sharpen their knives. Its already seven oclock.Shen Chuchen couldnt sit still. He looked at the end of his phone and nced at Fu Han. What did Fu Yan Say? The only one who had a phone call was a certain someone fu. His eyelids drooped and he repliedzily, Hes at a disco at Charm Bar. The moment he said that, everyone couldnt sit still anymore. How Old was this kid? How could he stay out all night and go to a disco at a bar? In the future, he would definitely go to heaven. Updates by vip novel. Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao looked at each other tacitly. The two of them drove straight to the entrance of the bar without saying a word. They were ready to bring back a certain bastard who did not stay out all night. Last night, Gu Sheng and the others had spent the whole night with Ye Si and Fu Han. They were still sleeping in the room. So today, it was their turn to go and arrest someone. Dont mention it. A certain heartless little bastard was having fun by himself. His face was red from drinking, his lips were red, and his butt was buried in the arms of a beautiful sister. He was taking advantage of her shamelessly, Sister, Hug Sangsang and go to sleep. In an instant, the beautiful sisters heart melted. Shen chuchen rubbed his chin and clicked his tongue. This is amazing. My daughter already has the elegance of my youth at such a young age. Huo Yao kicked him and walked up to him with a cold smile. He grabbed the back of the childs neck who was addicted to eating tofu and bent down slightly. The man had a handsome face and his thin lips curled up. He said expressionlessly, Little Bastard. The drunk child was extremely bold. He turned his head and pouted. Old Bastard. Shen Chuchen:... Ye sang had fully demonstrated what it meant. Before she was drunk, she was from City A. after she was drunk, city a belonged to her. Shen chuchen bent down and rubbed her little head with a helpless smile. He could not help but ask gently, Alright, lets go home. Stop fooling around. Otherwise, he was worried that Huo Yao would really hit her. Compared to Shen Chuchens gentleness, Huo Yao was obviously not as good-tempered. He picked up the drunk little friend who was iling around. He was afraid that he would fall on her, so he bent down and hugged her in his arms. He said coldly, Behave yourself. The little girl stared at him with her clear ck eyes. She even tilted her head. It was a cute foul. No matter how soft-hearted Huo Yao was, he still had the heart of an old father on his face, he reprimanded ye sang without thinking about what she had done today. How dare you stay out all night at such a young age and even crawl into the arms of a stranger. What did I teach you in the past? The man was especially intimidating when he had a cold expression on his face. He looked at the dazed little girl and thought that she had been frightened. Finally, he was satisfied and prepared to bring her home. In the end, Huo Yao was only satisfied for a few seconds before ye sang got angry. The little girl smashed her little head into her fathers face andined loudly, Youre all bullying Sangsang. Huo Yao, who had his face bashed, was speechless Shen Chuchen was speechless He raised his peach-shaped eyes slightly andughed unkindly as he clutched his stomach. Hahahahahahaha. If it were not for the wrong asion, he would have said something. You, dog Huo, have a day like this too. Huo Yao was stunned for a moment by ye Sangs little head. Then, he waspletely angered andughed. Little Bastard. You Dare to turn your back on your family just because youre drunk? And you even hit him with your head. You sure have guts. Huo Yao held the iling little friend tightly in his arms, lifted his eyelids, and carried ye sang into the car. One should not reveal ones dirtyundry to the public. Even if he had to fight today, he had to pick a time to go home. Shen chuchen nced at Fu Yan from the corner of his eye, held back his gloating smile, and said, What are you waiting for? Get in the car. Fu Yan was at a loss for a few seconds. When she came back to her senses, she quickly responded with an OHand quickly followed after him. .. The mboyant red sports car stopped at the foot of the vi. Before Fu Yan and Shen Chuchen could react, they saw Huo Yao carrying the child and running into the vi without looking back. The speed was so fast that the two of them could not react in time. He ran so fast.Shen Chuchen could not help but look at the speed of the other party with amazement. Could this be their old Huo familys long-lost microsteps? The corner of Fu Yans mouth twitched. They were all a bunch of lunatics who did not run away. When Huo Yao rushed in with the child in his arms, the others did not react in time either. They saw the man pick up the slippers that Su Ye had thrown at the door not long ago. Then, he sneered and looked at the puffed-up face in front of him with a serious expression. He was ready to Return to the old businessto let this little brat know what it meant to call your father your father forever. Little Brat, dont think that I wont dare to hit you just because youre drunk. The little girl slowly moved her little butt and hugged her doll. She slightly raised her little head and said in a soft baby voice, Huo. The little child was not afraid of death and said, Im not afraid of you anymore. Ye Si was thinking about her daughters butt after hearing ye Sangs series of death-seeking remarks, her tone was full of the kindness and tolerance of an old mother. If you have something to say, just say it. Put down your slippers. Domestic violence is not advisable. Huo Yao looked at her and tried to smile. She said youre an old bastard. Ye Si said, Oh, thats fine then. The child is still young now. You must take advantage of the fact that she is still young to let her understand why there is hell in the world besides Heaven. The child widened his eyes slightly. He did not expect his mother to betray him just like that. The fear of being dominated by Huo Yaos slippers was undoubtedly very deep. Even if the little girl was drunk, she was still a child who knew how to be flexible. She shook her little head and made full use of her intelligence. She gave her baby doll to her father as if she was presenting a treasure. Her baby voice was soft as she said, Daddi is not angry. The five-year-old Baby thought that this would be enough to bribe her angry father. Unexpectedly, Huo Yao still took her upstairs without saying a word. Ye sang was a little flustered. She shook her short legs and struggled for a few seconds before she was grabbed and pressed against her legs. Her belly was facing down and her butt was facing up. Huo Yao gave her two merciless ps on her little butt. It was so hot and painful that the little child was scared out of his wits. Ye sang did not even dare to shed a tear. She wanted to cry with her mouth down, but when she met her fathers cold gaze, she had no choice but to hold Jin Dou back. She held the doll in her arms and looked like a 300-pound child. Huo...the little girly on hisp with her head down and her butt up. Sheined loudly, You... you dont keep your word. Chapter 431 - Dads Cooking

Chapter 431: Dads Cooking

Huo Yaos anger subsided a little. He nced at her head of hair from the corner of his eye and sneered, Why doesnt it count? Did I promise not to hit you? Ye sang was even more shocked. But, but, you already took Sangsangs doll.The little girl was now covering her butt. Her cat eyes were wide open, as if she was using him of not keeping his word. In her mind. Taking her doll and then beating herself up was a liar. Huo Yao carried her back to the room with a lot of noise. His brothers and sisters, who were sleeping, were also woken up. The bedroom of the vi was divided into several rooms. Shen Yao and Ye sang were sleeping on one bed and getting off the other. The boy was on the other side of the wall. Shen Yao rubbed her eyes in a daze. Her long hair was loose and disheveled. She rubbed her little face. When she saw her sister pressed on Huo Yaos leg, she was a little confused Uncle, uncle...the little girl was stunned for a moment and could not help but look at her sister. Her instincts told her that. This little girl was in trouble again. It would be a lie to say that Huo Yao was not angry when he caught his daughter from the bar in the middle of the night. He threw ye sang in front of the small desk and said with a sneer, Sit properly. The little girl lowered her head, feeling wronged. She could only sit properly slowly. Huo Yao ignored her pitiful expression. He looked at her, lowered his head, and tapped on the desk with his fingertips. He said coldly, Write. Updates by vip novel. Ye sang:? ? ? The little girls eyes were confused. Write, write what? She was just being rebellious. Why would she treat a five-year-old baby like her like that. Huo Yao was angry when he saw her innocent expression. He looked down expressionlessly and said coldly, A self-reflection letter. Ten Thousand Words. Ye sang:... Shen Yao:... What kind of folk affliction was this. I, I just rebelled for a short while.The little girl adjusted her sitting posture and finally realized how terrifying her father was. What did ten thousand words mean? The child who was not good at math swayed her body and felt that her future was bleak. Seeing ye sangs reluctant expression, Huo Yao added, If you cant Finish 10,000, stand up and Count Sheep for me tonight. The little girl had just drunk fruit wine and was still not very clear-headed. She pouted, held the pen, and wrote a remorse letter with a nk expression. Huo Yao did not stare at her. Seeing that ye sang had finally calmed down, he walked downstairs. The brothers and sisters in the room saw this and quickly slipped out of their rooms and beds. 10,000 Words? Is He that crazy?Contestant number one, Shen Yao, was stunned. Contestant Number Two, Ye Nian, was dumbfounded. Is he even human? Hes going to write until the end of time,Su Ruiri muttered. Ye sang could not write with pinyin instead. Her handwriting was very beautiful, and the way she lowered her head was very pitiful. Huo Yuyu looked at the others and thought about the 10,000ments. He would not be able to finish it even if he wrote until the next day. If you really cant do it, can we help you write some?He suggested hesitantly. One sentence for each person. was he afraid that he would not be able to finish it? Alright. He really would not be able to finish it. Huo Yuyus unreliable suggestion was rejected by the group. Ye sang could only maintain herst bit of stubbornness. She leaned against the wall in a daze and counted the sheep in a soft voice. One sheep, two sheep... The soft voice. It almost hypnotized her brothers and sisters who were beside her. Shen Yao shook her head and said very loyally, Dont worry, Sangsang, we will count the sheep with you. Then she kicked her brother who was about to fall asleep on the table and asked, Is that right? Shen Yanan buried his face in his arms and said softly, OH.. By the time the little girl counted to a hundred sheep, she was already drowsy. Shey on the ground in a daze and curled her lips slightly. She was sleeping soundly. Huo Yao came up from downstairs and opened the door quietly. He saw the children lying on the table and on the ground, sleeping soundly. He rubbed his temples and finally sighed helplessly. He bent down and picked up the little girl on the ground and ced her on the small bed. Then, he patiently put the other children who were sleeping on the study table back on their original beds. After doing all this, Huo Yaos brows rxed a little. He rubbed ye sangs little head and said softly, Good night. .. As the mid-autumn Festival approached, Fu Yan and Fu Han returned to M Nation. This made the group more or less feel relieved. No matter how harmless Fu Han acted, no one could let down their guard against him, whether it was ye Si or the others. Now that the other party had left, it could be considered a happy ending for everyone. The kitchen was bustling with people. Outside the door, ye Nian and a few children were ying with mud. Shen Yao sat on a small stool and held down ye Sangs hands that were trying to y with the dough. Youre not allowed to go.The little girl red at her. Ye Sangs eyes sparkled as he said, y with the dough. Shen Yao:...y my ass. Youre not allowed to y. If uncle Gu sees you, do you believe hell Beat You Up? Ye sang naturally did not believe him. She was eager to y with the noodles, but Shen Yao held her back tightly. In the end, ye Si stepped forward to help her out. He hugged the little ball and rubbed her little curly hair, he smiled and said, Gu Sheng made the noodles this morning. If you give him the noodles now, do you believe hell hang you and beat you up? The little girl thought about that possibility, but she was still unwilling to give up as shey in her mothers arms. Ye Si chuckled. She rubbed the little girls curly hair and said, Alright, why dont you go with Mu Chen and buy some mooncakes? Ye sang rolled her eyes and shook the little silly boy. She wanted to y with the noodles. But her mother wouldnt let her. If she yed with them, she might even get a spanking. In the end, the little girl could only reluctantly follow Mu Chen out to buy mooncakes. In the room, Mu Chen was leaning against the table with a pen. He was flipping through the records and medical records when he heard the sound of the door opening. He didnt even lift his eyelids. The little girl walked with her short legs like a furry cub. Her eyes were bright, and she began to speak incoherently, Mommy Wont let me y with noodles. She wants Daddy to go out and buy Mooncakes. Mu Chen:... He twirled the expensive pen at his fingertips and pointed at himself slowly. He smiled and asked, Do you think your father is very free? Mu Chen saw the little girls lowered head and took a deep breath in his heart. He pointed at a gift box beside him and said, I have a gift here from someone else. You dont have to go out and buy it. As for who gave it to her? He had long forgotten. There were so many people who wanted to get close to Mu Chen. Most of the gifts were from the research institute. However, since it was a gift, the things inside would definitely not be cheap. Before the little girls eyes lit up and went to get the mooncake, Mu Chen had already pulled her back. He lowered his eyes and said, Where are you going? The Mans voice at this time was no less than the whisper of a devil to Ye sang: Come here, finish your homework. Chapter 432 - A Person Can Only Have One Husband

Chapter 432: A Person Can Only Have One Husband

Reality proved that the joys and sorrows of the human world were not the same. When Ye sang was being pressed by her father to do her homework, the kitchen was also in an uproar. Because it was the mid-autumn Festival, everyone who was supposed toe had arrived. They were all chattering and squeezing into the kitchen, but they were all kitchen killers. ... Bah. who thinks vinegar is soy sauce? F * ck, its so sour. This sentence came from Su Ye. He was so sour that he ran out of the kitchen in a hurry. He was so sour that he almost cried. The culprit, Shen Chuchen, touched the tip of his nose and turned around calmly. He had a profound sense of Ill leave after this is over. Ill hide my achievements and fame. Im burning the pot, brother. Can you move your noble hand and turn it over? Ye Si looked at the motionless Huo Yao and felt a heart attack. Hearing that, Huo Yao lifted his eyelids and moved his hand. Yes. Just a little. Ye Sis state of mind almost copsed on the spot. Updates by vip novel. Who made the dumplings? The skin of the dumplings was not even tightened, and they were all exposed. Can you guys please be serious? Listening to Ye Sis ipetence and rage in the kitchen, the few troublemakers did not have the slightest bit of self-awareness. Instead, they said with conviction, So what if we have no experience in cooking for the first time? It was indeed their first time cooking. Ye Si thought to himself. Perhaps these viins all had a kind of extraordinary self-confidence, and each of them was more skillful than the other. Later, looking at the kitchen that was filled with thick ck smoke, ye Si thought again. Perhaps all the gentle men were so confident. Finally. The dinner made everyones faces dusty. When Mu Chen came out with the children who had finished their homework and saw the Miserablelooks of the group of people, his eyelids twitched slightly. He could not help but say, Whats wrong? Did the aliens attack Earth? Or are you guys putting on a motivational film for me here? Each of the looks was moreplicated than thest. Ye Si carelessly scratched his burnt hair tail and buried his face in his palm, wanting to cry but no tears came. It was a sin. The people were reunited during the mid-autumn Festival, but the mid-autumn Festival was deadly for them. The little girl sat on the stool and shook her short legs in the air. Her te was full. Yes. It was all from her father. Considering how crazy the group was after drinking, ye Si wisely did not buy any alcohol. Shen Chuchen sat beside the child and fed him seriously. He wore gloves and peeled the prawns before cing them on ye sangs small te. His peach-shaped eyes paused for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something and said, Im going on a business trip tomorrow. These words stunned everyone present, especially Huo Yao. He rarely saw Shen Chuchen go on a business trip. After all, Shen Chuchen had always been in the country. However.. Speaking of which, the Shen familys influence abroad was not small either. It was just that the territory they were involved in was a little dark. He usually would not go there. So, Huo Yao asked, Did something happen over there? Otherwise, there was no need for Shen Chuchen to go over at this time. The man did not deny it. His peach-shaped eyes were tinged with a hint of a smile that did not reach the bottom of his eyes. A chill ran down his spine as he said, Some of the small fries did not listen to me. He had never paid any attention to those small fries who had been jumping around overseas. Who would have thought that they would be able to bribe his subordinates without making a sound. Who did you leave the management of the M nation to?Huo Yao asked in a deep voice. Shen Chuchen narrowed his peach blossom eyes casually. He thought for a moment and asked uncertainly, Smith, right? There was a hint of a smile on his face. Who knew that he was doing it behind my back? Huo Yao raised his eyebrows. He seemed to have thought of something and looked at the little girl. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Shen Chuchen raised his hand and could not help but rub the little girls soft hair. He chuckled and said, Ill leave tomorrow. Sangsang, remember to be obedient. Ye sang swayed her short legs and did not quite understand what they meant. She nodded obediently and said, Okay. The little girls voice was long. It was adorable. Shen Chuchens heart softened in an instant. After dinner, the little girl pestered him to tell a story. Ye Si originally wanted to urge the little girl to go to bed, but she bumped into Shen Chuchens gentle and somewhat reluctant expression. She seemed to have thought of something, her pupils contracted slightly for a moment. The words that she had originally said turned around in her mouth. The woman sighed in her heart and said, Sure. Ye sang tilted her head and threw herself into Shen Chuchens arms again. Her cats eyes curved into a crescent moon. She happily lowered her little voice and said, Daddi will tell a story to Sangsang. She thought for a moment and counted on her fingers. I want to listen to the mermaid and Snow White. Gu Sheng rolled up his sleeves and raised his eyebrows slightly. He stood up to clear the dishes. Hearing the childs words, he could not help but scoff. What nonsense stories. He looked sideways and could not help but say, Instead of listening to those nonsense stories, why dont youe and learn about your fathers glorious history? Such a handsome man was ced in front of the little girl, but the child could not see him as if he was blind. Speaking of this, Ye sang could not help but raise her hair. Her little voice was soft, and she cupped her little face with curiosity. Daddi, why do they call you little brother? After thinking for a while, the little girl was afraid that he would feel inferior, so she added, And brother and husband. This term of address was especially puzzling to the little child. Why did so many people call her father and husband? Her grandfather had repeatedly reminded Sangsang since she was young that a person could only have one husband. Gu Sheng:... Mu Chen exined smoothly, Because he cheated and split himself into an octopus. Look, other than him, who else is calling him husband on Weibo? I dont think so. Looking at his daughters face, which was slowlying to a realization, Gu Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. That Trash Mu Chen. He had ruined his reputation. Mu Chen gave him a sidelong nce and sneered. Why are you looking at me? I dont have anyone calling me hubby on Weibo. In fact, he had never posted on Weibo before. Su Ye saw Gu Sheng looking at him again. He was afraid that his daughter would misunderstand, so he quickly raised his hand to prove his innocence. Dont look at me. Why are you looking at me? Im innocent and innocent. Youre the only one being chased and called Hubbyunder Weibo. Su Yes fans either called him Big Brotheror god Su. At the very least, they called him by his first name. There were even many irascible anti-fans who called him god Suevery Day to ruin his youth. After theughter, Gu Sheng and ye si stayed behind to clean up the mess. Shen Chuchen carried his daughter in his arms and went upstairs to sleepfortably. During this time, Ye Sis gaze fell on the other party more than once. Anyone could feel her reluctance to speak. Ye Si looked at Shen Chuchen, who was carrying his daughter upstairs without a trace. Her bright red lips were pursed until they were slightly pale. Being carried to her fathers room, Ye sang first rolled aroundfortably. Then, she raised her little voice and said, Sangsang made tea for Daddi, a tea that dogs can stand up after drinking. It was called Goji Tea. Shen Chuchen:... Why didnt you make me a tea that can stand up after seeing a donkey? Chapter 433 - What Birthday Present Does Sangsang Want

Chapter 433: What Birthday Present Does Sangsang Want

Shen Chuchen:... Why Dont you make me a cup of tea that can make a donkey stand up when it sees me? Daddi, tell Sangsang a story.The little girly on the bed and shook her head. It was obvious that she was looking forward to it. Okay.Shen Chuchen chuckled. The man sat by the bed and patiently coaxed the little boy who wanted to listen to the story. Hiszy voice was slightly lowered, with a different kind of love and romance. A long time ago, in a faraway kingdom, there was a beautiful queen... ... Perhaps it was because the story was too hypnotic, or perhaps it was because her fathers voice was too pleasant to listen to, the little girl who was originally in high spirits also yawned at this moment. She curled up under the nket, and her eyshes drooped down, she gradually fell into a long sleep. After Shen Chuchen finished telling the story, he looked at the little fellow who had already fallen into sleep. After gently covering the nket for the child, he stood up and turned off the lights. After the room fell into darkness, before he could even let out a sigh of relief, the little guy who was nestled under the nket suddenly rolled into his arms. The little bun was warm and smelled like milk. Shen chuchen hugged the daughter brand Pillowin his arms and instantly had no worries at all. C He had a good nights sleep. The next morning, special assistant Liu had already packed his luggage. The other party was on a private ne, so logically speaking, the time was not important. However, Shen Chuchen had already left early in the morning. Huo Yao had already expected this. He watched coldly from the side and could not help but interrupt: Updates by vip novel. Cant we not go? Shen Chuchen gave a faint smile at this retarded question. Are we going to go bankrupt if we dont go? He was not that ambitious. Huo Yao more or less understood the situation overseas. He was not surprised at all. Do you have people on your side? Arent you afraid that theyll make a move? Im not saying that youre blind, but you can trust the foreign forces to do what they want. After a pause, Huo Yao noticed that Shen Chuchens expression remained calm. He could not help but add, If its possible... Fu Hans side... might be able to help. Not only could he help. The foreign countries were basically the world of the Fu family. If they were willing to help, then it would not be a big problem. But.. Shen Chuchens lips twitched. He smiled faintly and said, Do you think its possible? Could Fu Han help? The answer was definitely no. He might add insult to injury, or even participate in it. When the Snipe and m fought, the fisherman would reap the benefits. Huo Yao clicked his tongue and did not continue. In the past, he might have gotten involved as well. After all, the two of them were stic brothers at most. If he got involved now, the little guy might see him differently. Shen Chuchen had originally nned to avoid ye sang and leave. Who knew that his conversation with Huo Yao would take a few minutes. The little guy upstairs rubbed his eyes in a daze and then ran over from upstairs. Daddi. The little bun hugged him tightly. His sess made Shen Chuxins heart melt. Ye sang hugged her father tightly and lowered her furry little head. When Will Daddie back? Shen Chuchen really couldnt say. He lifted his finger and picked up the ne on the little guys neck. He cleverly changed the topic and smiled with his peach blossom eyes. He asked, Its Sangsangs birthday in a month. He asked patiently, What birthday present does Sangsang Want? Ye sang was still a little confused when she suddenly came back and jumped to the topic of birthday presents. She tilted her head and did not know what to say. The little boy calcted the time and nodded his head. He felt that it would take a long time anyway. He would ask for a birthday present when his father came back. When Daddyes back, Sangsang will tell Daddy.Ye sangs eyes lit up. It was obvious that she was smart enough to think this way. Shen Chuchen choked a little and then chuckled. Okay. When Daddyes back, Sangsang, remember to tell Daddy what present you want. Ye sang nodded immediately. Her mind waspletely led by this father in front of her. Huo Yao saw through everything and tactfully did not disturb this scene. Before she left, the little girl was still clinging onto the mans thigh. Her little voice was not at ease as she repeated over and over again, Daddi, you have toe back soon, okay? Shen Chuchen did not know how many times he had promised. He patiently kissed his precious daughter. Okay, be good and listen to the others. When the timees, Daddy will bring you back a gift. The little girl was like a stone that could be used to keep a lookout for her husband. After everyone had left, she was still looking back at him. Huo Yao watched from the side for a long time. Heughed and grabbed her by the nape of her neck. He carried her to his room and prepared to go back to catch up on sleep. He woke up so early in the morning. It was easy for children to not grow tall. .. After learning that Shen Chuchen had left, the others did not have much of a reaction. Only ye Si wanted to say something but stopped herself a few times. Because the school was on vacation, Su Ye took the time to bring the child to the club he stayed at. During this time, he did not forget to greet ye si, his mother. In the club, Ye Li was patiently making breakfast for the child. Who knew that the little girl would carry the doll and run in with her short legs. She raised her little voice and looked at him with her watery cat eyes. Uncle, its not good. Ye Li asked, Whats not good? Ye sang tilted her little head and thought for a while. Then, she described the situation she saw. Daddi is in the hospital. Ye Li was shocked. In the hospital? Whats wrong? His anti-fans finally couldnt stand him anymore? Did they pour acid on him? The little girl:... She hugged her doll and tilted her head. She only felt that there was something wrong with this uncles words. Ye sang could not understand what was going on, so she nodded obediently. Under ye Lis pained gaze, the two of them rushed to the hospital. Su Ye was staying in a high-ss ward. He was the only one there. Ye Li did not ask. He wiped his nonexistent tears and rushed into the ward. He could not help but ask in pain, Brother Su? Brother, are you okay? He said sincerely, Although you were sshed with acid, it doesnt matter. We dont rely on our looks to y the profession. When the timees... Before ye Li could finish his sentence, Su Ye threw a pillow at him. He was so angry that heughed. Are you awake? Only then did ye Li see clearly. Where was his face disfigured? Wasnt He F * cking fine? Ye Li realized that he had made a misunderstanding. He immediatelyughed awkwardly and prepared tough it off. Speaking of hospitalization, it was purely due to Su Yes personal problems. He had suffered from stomach problems since he was young. It wasmon for him to be hospitalized from time to time. He had gotten much better after growing up. Perhaps the food he madest night was too disgusting and anti-human, resulting in Su ye being directly admitted to the hospital. Chapter 434 - “How Can A Child Like You Have So Many Principles?”

Chapter 434: How Can A Child Like You Have So Many Principles?

As soon as Su Ye was hospitalized, Old Master Su entered the ward with a hypocritical greeting. The mans lips were slightly pale. He nced at the old man and could not help but speakzily, Can you put away those hypocritical expressions of the two of you? It was so fake that it could not evenpare to ye Lis. The father and sons expressions instantly became cold and indifferent. Their expressions were strangely identical. Old Master Su was angered when he saw Su Yes undisciplined manner. He just couldnt understand why this son of his was doing so well. Why was he ying such an unorthodox profession. Was it not fragrant to inherit the familys assets? The SU family was involved in all sorts of industries, not to mention esports, which could earn money. Old Master Su was even clearer in his heart. Professional yers, although it sounded nice, were in fact far from being as morous as they appeared on the surface. The hard work and training behind the scenes were things that ordinary people could not see. When old master Su heard that the other party was hospitalized due to stomach problems, he came prepared. He was determined not to let the other party continue to stay in this circle, so he decisively said, Brat, let me tell you. Who was the one who promised me to be good ande back to inherit the family business after the match? Let me tell you, youve finished thepetition and youve won the World Championship. HL has almost two-thirds of the traffic on the field. Even if you leave, it wont have much of an impact. Updates by vip novel. Old Master Su did not hold back and said, Now, if you know whats good for you, then Ill go back and inherit the family business. When the timees, Ill arrange for you to be an intern in thepany... Under Su Yes indifferent expression, old master Su also sneered and went straight to the point, Even if you dont agree, it doesnt matter. The SU family still has the ability to remove their name from thepetition. Su Ye immediately asked with a smile that was not a smile, Forcefully buy and sell? Old master su said sternly, If you have the ability, I wont object to you forcefully buying and selling. Hearing Old Master Sus words, the little girl next to him hugged her doll tightly. Her curly eyshes fluttered. Seeing Su Yes silence, she immediately went to peel an apple for her father. Ye Li saw the little girl peeling an apple and was worried that she would hurt her hand. He quickly took the peeling knife in fear. Little Grandaunt, tell me if you want to eat an apple. Come,e,e. Uncle will peel it for you. The father and son were staring at each other coldly. Ye sang and Ye Li, one big and one small, were seriously studying how to Peel an apple. Seeing Su Yes stubborn look, old master Su was furious. Ill give you another day to think it through. You promised me that you would enter thepetition, but now youre going back on your word. Grandpa Su felt like he was being yed. He felt that this unfilial son was starting to look down on him. After ye Li and Ye sang peeled the apple, the apple had been peeled until only the core remained. The Little Guy was still holding the apple and handed the apple with only the core to his father. Su Ye took it, feeling helpless and amused. But at this time, he was no longer in the mood to talk to his daughter about anything else. Ye Li looked down and called out, Brother Su... He heard it clearly from the ward. He knew that Su Yes family background was moreplicated than theirs. It would be strange if the other party really agreed to let Su Ye y in thepetition. But as a teammate at this time, Ye Li clearly did not have the right to speak in front of old master Su. After all, the other party did not even give face to his own son. How could an outsider like him have the face to speak. After elder Su finished speaking, he took his granddaughter downstairs and prepared to bring her to buy some breakfast. Ye sang had not eaten at this time. The only Apple was returned to her father, and her small stomach was growling with hunger. She imitated the growl of her stomach and growled. Her cat eyes blinked with rity. Elder su really liked this little granddaughter of his. Just looking at her could make ones mood more than double. There were many patients or family members ying tai chi or swinging on the swings downstairs. Elder su had bought breakfast and was ready to sit down to let the children eat their fill first. Looking at the group of young people ying and ying in the park, elder Su could not help but sigh at how good it was to be young. People liked to nag when they were old, and Grandpa Su was no exception. Hemented, Back when I was young, my father wanted me to be a teacher. However, Grandpa Su was young and frivolous at that time. How could he be willing to be an ordinary teacher? He only wanted to make money. At that time, Grandpa Su was only angry with his biological father. In order to prove to him that even if he did not be a teacher, he would not do badly, he did not hesitate to choose finance in college. In the end, there was no doubt that he seeded. In the upper ss, everyone remembered the Su family. To be able to support a family on his own, he had enough confidence and pride. He thought that Su Ye ying esports was aplete waste of the other partys talent. He was simply not doing his job. Thinking of this unfilial grandson, Old Master Sus head hurt even more. After her grandfather finished talking, the little girl bit the straw and drank the soy milk. Her furry head lowered, and her expression was thoughtful. After a while, Ye sang realized it clearly. It turned out that her grandfather was a believer of Ma Yun. Ye sang was a child who knew how to draw inferences from others. She immediately came to a conclusion from the story. So, is it because grandfather didnt be what great-grandfather wanted you to be that he added his thoughts to Father? Elder su choked slightly. Without thinking, he retorted, How is that possible? ! Was he that kind of person? But.. Ye sangs words seemed to be true after careful consideration. Old Master Su choked and retorted immediately, I was doing it for his own good. What future does an esports yer have? Isnt it easier for him toe back and inherit the family business than to y in apetition? Old Master su said with disappointment, I really dont know why this unfilial grandson insists on doing this day and night. When the little girl heard this, she hugged her doll tightly and stood where she was. From old master Sus angle, he could only see ye Sangs round head. After a while. She raised her small head with round eyes, she said with reason, But they have gone from the Secondary League to the world championship time and time again. They train day and night. Arent they just like Grandpa back then, to live up to their high hopes? They were all eager to prove themselves. Su Ye wanted to prove himself to his fans and father. How was it different from Grandpa Sus situation back then. It was just that their professions were different. Grandpa Su waspletely stumped by Ye Sangs question. His voice gradually weakened. He looked at his little granddaughter and sighed deeply in his heart. How can a child like you have so many principles? Faced with her grandfathers question, the little girl hugged her doll tightly. She thought for a moment and replied with clear eyes, Because only children can be reasonable. Chapter 435 - “Uncle Doesn’t Want To Work Hard Anymore!”

Chapter 435: Uncle Doesnt Want To Work Hard Anymore!

Only children could be reasonable. ...elder Su was speechless. For the first time in his long life, he was choked by his granddaughter. Ye sang shook her little head and said in a low voice, Reason is always for children. Old Master Su looked at the little girl with Clear Eyes and was silent for a long time. From his fathers point of view, it was true that he did not agree with Su Yes upation. But his granddaughter was also right. What was the difference between the current Su Ye and the old him? It was just that the starting point was different. Looking at her grandfather who was no longer making a sound, the little girl hugged her doll tightly. She raised her little head and shook her short legs to pack the Xiaolongbao. After that, she was ready to bring it back to Uncle Ye Li and her father. Ye sang hugged her doll tightly. She thought for a moment, then opened her round eyes and asked softly, Grandfather, are you a disciple of Ma Yun? Old Master Su:... He expressionlessly picked up the steamed bun on the table, blocking his granddaughters noisy little mouth. .. Updates by vip novel. Back in the ward, the little girl handed the lunchbox to Ye Li. The big one and the small one lowered their heads, and the atmosphere looked surprisingly harmonious. The things bought downstairs from the hospital tasted good. Ye sang had eaten her fill before then. She handed the bottle of water in her hand over and said, Daddi, drink some water. Seeing this, Su ye rubbed his daughters soft hair and looked up to see grandfather Su standing in front of the window with his weathered back. He pursed his thin lips slightly and remained silent. It was not that Su Ye did not understand what his old man was thinking. He had also studied finance in university, but why did he end up on the path of no return in the game? After all, the culprit was still the night coach. At that time, he had gone to y as a professional yer halfway through his studies. Because of this matter, old master Su was furious. He even said that if he dared to go out like this, he wouldpletely sever ties with the Su family in the future. Su Ye was young and frivolous at that time. How could he be afraid of the other partys threat? The man held his soft and fragrant daughter in his arms, as if he was recalling his first time out adventuring, he could not help butugh. Back then, he fought on the substitutesbench for half a year just because he was unwilling to admit defeat. Later on, because he really did not have money, he even became a substitute for many people to train. Later on, everyone knew about the experience of bing famous in one battle. When he mentioned the matter of ying as a pro, Ye Li, who had been ying dead, also had the right to speak. He couldnt help but say, Speaking of which, the first team I stayed in was a KDJ. At that time, both teams were still new teams. Ye Li became angry when he said that. He said, I had waited for a rare opportunity to go on stage, but because I couldnt get a bike, I rode a shared bike to the arena. Because I couldnt make it, I nned to retire on the spot. In the end, coach darkness was short of people, so he invited him to the HL, giving ye Li a chance to y. The little girl raised her little head and was puzzled. Then why didnt Uncle Ride an electric bike? An electric bike could run very fast. Ye Li nced at the child and said earnestly, If we had the money to buy an electric bike, we wouldnt have to train for the current generation. In the end, it was still because they were poor. When the two of them talked about the first match, their tone couldnt help but be nostalgic. As elder su listened quietly by the side, he thought of ye Sangs words at an inappropriate time: But they fought from the secondary league to the world championship time and time again. They trained day and night, just like Grandpa back then. Didnt they do it to live up to their high hopes? Grandpa Su said nothing. Ye sang nodded her head. When Ye Li and Su Ye said that she was poor, she suddenly patted the small cloth bag on her waist. Her eyes lit up. You guys are so poor, but Sangsang is rich. She grabbed a handful from the small cloth bag. It was full of useless things. Finally, she found two ck cards. The little girl swayed in front of the two poor people and almost blinded them. Su Ye:... Ye Li:... He was stunned and immediately tugged at Su Yes sleeve. He lowered his voice mysteriously and eximed in an ignorant manner, Damn, brother Su. Your child is also from a rich family? Is this ck card real? Is it really a ck card from a TV series? Ye Li was very surprised. He knew that Sangsang was the child of a big shot. Money was just a number in the eyes of others, but when he saw the two ck cards, the man could not help but shed tears of poverty, he shamelessly grabbed the little girls cloth bag and said, Sangsang. Keep your uncle! Uncle doesnt want to work hard anymore! Su Ye:... He gave ye Li a kick, blinked his eyes, and saidzily, Didnt you say that you would rather die than submit, and that you want to keep your future girlfriend as a Virgin? Youre willing to be a sugar daddy just for a ck card? Ye Li: This isnt about the ck card. He said seriously, The main thing is that I like being a sugar daddy. Su Ye was so angry that heughed.... Get Lost. He reached out his hand and grabbed the two ck cards with his fair fingers. Looking at his ignorant daughter, the man could not help but scold Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen for being irresponsible. If he gave the ck cards to the child, he would give them to the child. The problem was that he did not even see if Sangsang could use them. He stuffed the two ck cards into thepartment of ye sangs small cloth bag and nced in grandfather sus direction thoughtfully. As the richest man in the SU family, it was not like they did not have ck cards. Su Ye immediately put a hand on his daughters shoulder. His phoenix-shaped eyes raised into a smile and he called old master suzily, Old Man, its not bad that Sangsang is your granddaughter, right? Old Master Sus face immediately darkened when he heard the word Old man. He said unhappily, What else could it be? Could it be old Wangs next door? The mans smile deepened. That child doesnt have a one-month gift, nor does he have a one-year-old to five-year-old gift. There should be a six-year-old birthday gift, right? Old Master Su could tell. This kid was trying to ckmail him. However, what the other party said was not unreasonable. They had all missed Sangsangs birthday before she turned five. This six-year-old birthday party would definitely require more than half of it, and the gift had to be given. After being reminded by Su Ye, grandfather Su was already standing in front of the window, thinking about what gift to give his granddaughter. The little girls expression also became thoughtful. She hugged her doll tightly and remembered that she had not told Father Shen what gift she wanted. A five-year-old child usually did notck anything. It would be difficult for her to tell him what gift she wanted. Ye sang looked down at the doll in her arms and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up. She tugged at Su Yes sleeve and begged him to call Shen Chuchen. Chapter 436 - Energetic Young Man

Chapter 436: Energetic Young Man

The person on the other end of the call took quite a while to pick up. At this time, Su Ye estimated that Shen Chuchen had just arrived overseas. The time difference between home and abroad was different. At this time, the other party was probably still sleeping. As expected, after picking up the call, when Shen Chuchen saw the call from Su Ye, hezily ced his hand in front of his eyes. Su Ye... His gloomy voice sounded a little tired. You better have something to do. Until the little girl called out in a soft little voice, Daddi.. Shen Chuchen immediately showed Su ye what it meant to have a change of expression. His tone instantly became more than twice as gentle. Whats wrong? Has Sangsang Eaten? Su Ye had goosebumps all over the floor. This person must be schizophrenic. Ye sang held her phone and nodded. Her little voice was slightly stretched. Its time to eat. Sangsang is so obedient. The mans voice was soft andnguid. When he smiled, his voice made people blush. The little girl received thepliment and her eyes could not help but light up. Then can sangsang have a doll? Children all liked furry dolls, and Ye sang was no exception. Updates by . She hugged the doll tightly in her arms, her eyes twinkling with anticipation. How could Shen Chuchen not agree. Her daughter had never had anyone to celebrate her birthday with since she was young. She could not miss this years sixth birthday no matter what. After getting an answer, ye Sangs eyes sparkled. She could hear the tiredness in Shen Chuchens voice. The little girl said reluctantly, Then Daddi has toe back early. Shen chuchen said, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Su Ye listened to the whole story. When he met the girls round eyes, he blinked and chuckled. Sangsang wants a doll? Ye sang hugged her doll tightly and looked at her father in confusion. Su Ye was deep in thought. Since Shen Chuchen was going to give her a doll as a gift, he would definitely give her something different. As for what to give her. This made it difficult for her. Su Ye could not think of anything, so he simply posted on Weibo and humbly asked the group ofizens on the inte for advice. Su Ye V: What gifts does the little girl like for her birthday? He did not usually post on Weibo, but every time he did, a group of people would chase after him and call him brother. After all, half of Su Yes fans were his girlfriend fans. This little girl made the fans imagine a bunch of scenes in minutes. [ little girl? Holy shit, goddess Sus girlfriend? ] [ when did my Big Brother have a girlfriend? When the F * CK Woke Up, My Kingdom was destroyed? ] [ I just got online in my vige. Who can tell me what this little girl means? ] This word could be young or old. There were quite a number of professional yers who fell in love. Take the former Xiaoyan for example. She was known as the god of love. Later, because she fell in love, she was so happy that she did not want to go back to her hometown. When she went on stage, she was scolded by a group of coaches and fans who said that falling in love was harmful. [ god Su, are you following the same path as the god of Love? ] [ these two people are indeed brothers. Each of them has fallen into the mode of falling in love. ] Seeing that the conversation was getting worse, Su Ye had no choice but to reply on the first floor to rify: [ not girlfriend, daughter. ] In an instant, theizens:... You might as well not fucking rify. At first, they thought that Su Ye was in love. In the end, the other party did not say anything and did not know. As soon as he said it, his mother got married and had children. Theizens instantly split up. One by one, they excitedly asked under Weibo who the children were and when they got married. Su Ye was baffled. He had been single for twenty years based on his ability. When did he get married? .. Needless to say, Su Yes series of provocative actions on Weibo had rmed many people. After Mu Chen heard about this sand sculpture operation, his temples throbbed. He even had the heart to kill someone. Ye sang sensed the other partys explosive mood and quickly hugged her father. The little guy, who was wearing a thick coat and skirt, hugged her in his arms. He raised his head high and pouted, Sangsang wants a gift. It was rare to see the little boy being so righteous. He could not help but reach out to pinch ye sangs face and said deliberately, No. The little girl blinked and tried to reason with him, But all the dads promised Sangsang. Mu Chen asked, How did they promise? Ye sang tilted her head and thought for a moment, Daddy said that we should eat more rice and eat less meat. As she said that, her eyes lit up and she almost jumped up, Then well bring Sangsang a birthday present. Mu Chen:... Eat more rice and less meat. Which Lunatic said this? Based on the degree of insanity in this sentence, Mu Chen guessed that it should be Shen Chuchen. Therefore, he rubbed the little girls soft curly hair and pondered for a moment. The Mans face was clear and his eyes were like a painting. Because he did not know what to give her, he asked tentatively, What did the others give her? HMM? Mu Chen had never given anyone a gift in his life. What could a child want? Nothing more than toy snacks. But his family was different from the average person. Therefore, before giving her a gift, Mu Chen nned to ask ye sang about her wishes first. Coincidentally, Huo Yao had just returned from thepany and was discussing the gift with Special Assistant Zhao. When he heard Mu Chens words, he subconsciously stopped in his tracks, he also pricked up his ears and started to listen without any psychological pressure. The little girl bit her finger slightly. She recalled the gift that ye Nian had given her the day before, and her eyes lit up. Under the expectant gaze of Mu Chen and Huo Yao,. she gave them a pretty hand shake. The key was that the childs imitation was so vivid that it stunned special assistant Zhao, who was an elite. It had to be said. Ye sangs imitation made him feel like he was watching a video of a spirited young man waving a flower. Huo Yao:... ...Mu Chen was even more shocked. After ye Sangs performance, she threw herself into Mu Chens arms in anticipation. She tilted her head and looked at Huo Yao, who was frozen in ce. Daddy, Sangsang wants this gift. Huo Yao:... What did this little brat mean? Assistant Zhao rubbed the tip of his nose and could not help but remind his boss, Little miss, ahem, it seems like she wants you to give her a flower hand as a birthday gift. Huo Yao:... Mu Chen looked at Huo Yaos cracked expression and snorted unkindly. But before he could finishughing, the little girl turned her expectant gaze back to him. Mu Chen:... He couldntugh anymore. Was she going to have him and Huo Yao, two elite people at the top of the food chain, shake her hand? Mu Chen stopped the terrible thought in his mind. He reached out to hold his daughters arm and asked, Did ye Nian teach you how to do this? Wasnt he just a mental guy? Ye sang did not understand why her father had such a big reaction. She nodded obediently with a proud expression on her face. Mu Chen watched as his little cabbage turned into a spirited little girl under ye Niannians influence. His heart ached terribly. The consequence of ye sang waving her hands in front of her two old fathers was that in the next few years, whenever they saw the energetic young man who was suspected to be ye Niannian there, shaking his hands and shouting, they could not help but give him a kick. Chapter 437 - Giving Daddy A Bath

Chapter 437 Giving Daddy A Bath

During the weekend and holidays at home, Huo Yao, who had always been aloof, took care of his child for the first time in his life. This made a group of people suspect that they were having a child. Ye Si even touched Gu Sheng and asked in a low voice, Did he not take his medicine? With president Huos hot-tempered personality, taking care of a child? He was joking. Mommy, Mommy, Mommy.There was a festive koi embroidered on a red jacket and a tassel tied around his waist. A silver bell was ringing on his little head, and his face was still covered in mud. He looked like he had just finished a fight. Ye Si and Gu Shengs germaphobia red up in an instant, and they both took a step back. Huo Yaos suit suit was also covered in mud. His face was dark, and it made people shudder. Ye Si was stunned for a moment, and before she could think, she blurted out, Did you take my daughter to dig a grave? Huo Yao: Vas He couldnt be bothered to discuss whether or not to dig a grave with Ye Si. He looked at Ye Sang, who was covered in dirt, then looked at the mud on his body. Huo Yao, who had always been a germaphobe, spoke in a deep voice, he gritted his teeth and said, Little Brat, get your ass over here. Huo Yao finally wanted to be a loving father and let ye sang feel his love. In the end, as soon as he stepped out of the door, the child went to y in the grass. So Be it. Updates by . After all, Huo Yao was not the kind of person with public morals. Who would have thought that this little bastard would still be rolling around inside. Was he going to tolerate this? Ye sang squeezed her palm with a rare sense of guilt. She thought for a moment and asked in a soft voice, Then can sangsang walk over? She did not like to roll over. Huo Yao: The Mans face was dark and he did not say anything. Seeing this, Ye sang could only slowly move her feet and roll over the ground in front of her parents. She was already wearing thick clothes. With this roll, she looked more like a ball. Ye Si did not know whether tough or cry. She bent down and picked ye sang up from the floor. She reached out and patted the mud on her little skirt. Not only did she not pat it clean, but it made it even dirtier. Huo Yao looked at the dirty little guy and his temples jumped slightly. He turned around and walked in the direction of the bathroom. Mommy, Daddy?Ye sang casually wiped the mud off her face and shook her head like a puppy. The sound of the bell was clear and crisp. She stretched her neck and could not help but look in the direction of the bathroom. Ye Si did not know whether tough or cry and knocked on her head a few times. Cant you be a little more obedient? Huo Yao and Mu Chen were definitely the most mysophobic of the lunatics. Fortunately, they were biological fathers and did not throw the little girl halfway. Ye sang sat on the ground and supported herself with her little hands. Because the holidays were too long and there was no one to y with, the little girl, who always knew how to entertain herself, raised her head, she immediately volunteered and said, Mommy, sangsang, can you go help Daddy take a Bath? She was the best at taking a bath. Ye Si nced at this child, who always liked to join in the fun, and felt that she would be thrown out by her biological father. Ye Si did not say anything. Ye sangs eyes lit up, and she took it as a yes. She immediately jumped up from the ground and excitedly picked up the steel ball from the table to wash the dishes and ran to the bathroom. Gu Cheng: What did she just take? Ye Si: Steel, steel ball Mu Chen was even more direct. He took a deep look in the direction where Huo Yao had left and said, I hope hes okay. The two of them were speechless They did not know whether he was okay or not, but ye sang, who had been in the bathroom for less than three minutes, ran out crying. She held the steel ball in her hand and raised her head to cry in grief for a few seconds. Realizing that no one was trying to cheer her up, she immediately threw herself into her mothers arms and continued to cry. Ye Si was both angry and amused. He raised his hand and rubbed her little curly hair. Whats Wrong? Ye sang was still holding the steel ball in her hand. She buried her head in her mothers arms and said in a muffled voice, Huo Yao hit me. Why did he hit you?Ye Si asked, trying not tough. The little girl stretched out three fingers. He He even pped me twice. One p on the left and one on the right. Ye Si pinched her face and looked at the little girls tearful expression. He pointed at the steel ball in her hand and said in a funny manner, Then tell Mommy First. What did you do? Among the few of them, Ye Si was undoubtedly a good mother. She knew how to educate her child. The little girl tilted her head and held the steel ball in her hand. She said in a soft and childish voice, Sangsang scrubbed Daddys back. In the end, he still hit her. Ye sang could not stand this grievance. She raised her head and cried with an earth-shattering voice. The corner of Ye Sis eyes twitched. Did you take this? The little girl nodded with tears in her eyes. Ye Si had mixed feelings as he raised his hand to stroke her head and sighed. That Huo Yao is really a loving father. He only gave her two ps. If he was in her shoes, he would have pressed the little girl on his legs and spanked her butt. As the little girls body was too dirty, ye Si dragged her to the bathroom on the other side. Every room in the vi had a bathroom, and Ye sangs treatment was undoubtedly better than the others. After ye Si put in the water, he took the lead to test the temperature. Then, he ced the dirty little girl into the bathtub. The little girls skin was smooth, and it could be broken with just a pinch, because it was cold.., the little girl shrunk her neck and only revealed a round little head. The little head swayed and was very cute. Ye Si had never bathed a child before. She rolled up her sleeves and threw the rubber duck and some childrens toys into the water. The little girls round eyes looked at the toys floating on the water and immediately reached out to pinch the duck. Her small arms were as soft as Lotus roots, and her skin was white and tender. Ye Si only felt that her daughter was like white tofu. Before the child was born, Ye Si, like many new parents,pleted the childs prenatal education and education, as well as books. She never thought that she would be a mother, but when she thought of the child, her heart was unprecedentedly soft. The woman bent down and opened the shower to wet the little girls little head. Ye sang pouted and shook her head. The water droplets sshed all over ye Sis face. She could not help but pinch the little girls face and said, Behave yourself. Ye sang did not like the feeling of being wet. She pressed her little chin against the side of the wooden barrel and pouted, calling out softly, Mommy.. The little girl pouted and said in a childish voice, Daddy Shen wants to give Sangsang a doll. On her birthday, Sangsang wants a doll. Hearing her daughter mention Shen Chuchen, Ye Sis hand that was holding the showerhead trembled slightly. He could not help but be stunned for a moment. Meeting the little girls clear ck and white eyes, her lips moved. She wanted to say something but stopped herself. The woman asked, Sangsang wants to wait for a gift from your father Shen? Chapter 438 - The Ending Of The Villain

Chapter 438 The Ending Of The Viin

The little girls eyes sparkled as she nodded. For a moment, ye Si did not know how to speak. On the day that Shen Chuchen said that something had happened abroad, she suddenly remembered the ending of Shen Chuchen in the novel. Everyone had a certain fate and destiny. Ye Si understood that her daughter had changed the ending of many people. But what about the ending of the viin, Shen Chuchen? Sangsang, a five-year-old child, waspletely helpless. Ye Sis fingertips lightly pinched the little guys baby-fat face. It was impossible to change the ending. unless, she asked Fu Han for help. The other party was the only one who could intervene, but no one knew this mans character better than ye Si. He said that God loved the world, but in his eyes, there was nothing dirtier than the world. Ye Si could not tell her daughter the truth, so she could only think of it as a blessing. What Perhaps the end would be different. After washing the child, Ye Si collected his thoughts and found a clean towel to wrap around the fragrant and soft little girl. Then, he bent down and sent her back to her room. Updates by . Gu Sheng, who was sleeping soundly, was caught off guard by a fragrant and soft ball stuffed into the nket. He was slightly stunned. Seeing ye si leave with azy yawn, the man was satisfied and prepared to hug his daughter who had just finished bathing, his freshly-baked daughter was sleeping. He murmured softly, Go to sleep. Ye sang thought of her birthday present and rolled around in excitement for some reason. Her childish voice was soft and childish. Youre not going to sleep. Gu Sheng looked at his daughter, who was wrapped in a bellyband and covered in a soft and fair body. He felt helpless and amused at the same time. He rubbed his eyes and was extremely sleepy. He asked vaguely, Then what do you want to Do? He said in a daze, Ye Sangsang, let me tell you. Your father is very sleepy now. I still have to deal with a bunch of stupid directors tomorrow. The little girl shivered from the cold and her hair drooped. Gu Sheng was amused by her listless look. He lifted the quilt and wrapped his daughter into a ball. He could not fall asleep after being made a fuss by Ye Sangsang. He sat up and rested his chin on his hand. His beautiful eyes fluttered, and he said with a half-smile, Why arent you sleeping at night? Are You Waiting for the Big Bad Wolf to eat you? Ye sang was in a state of excitement. She raised her little head and was about to speak when Gu Shengs phone suddenly rang. The man nced at it. He found a group video sent by Shen Chuchen in the group. He narrowed his beautiful eyes and looked at the time. Twelve oclock. Gu Sheng clicked on it. He clicked on the video. Fortunately, he could not fall asleep because of his daughter. Otherwise, he would have exploded if he was woken up by force. More and more people joined the video. Among them, Su Ye, who was the most angry when he woke up, was the first to take the hit. He started to force himself on them as soon as he entered. Why arent you sleeping at night? Are you looking for us guys to chat? What was there to chat about? Was it a contest of size at night? It was still daytime on Shen Chuchens side. He looked at the situation of the people across from him. They were either with the lights on or with the lights off at night. Oh, Im sorry. I forgot about the jetg, he said thoughtfully Daddi! Among the men, a crisp voice sounded particrly obvious. Gu Sheng was toozy to turn on the lights. Shen Chuchen could not see his daughters face. No matter how unhappy he was, he still maintained a smile on his face. Sangsang, why are you still up sote? Ye sang was an honest child. She raised her little head and said, Because Sangsang gave Huo Yao a bath, but daddy was not happy. After a pause, the little girl added, He beat Sangsang very badly. Huo Yao: Now he did not even call her daddy anymore. The only person he spoke of was Huo Yao. It was obvious how hateful he was in ye Sangs eyes. Before Shen Chuchen could speak, the lights were on in Huo Yaos study, who was still awake on the other end of the phone. He was holding an expensive pen in his hand, and he tapped lightly on the blue folder. The sound was soft, and he smiled emotionlessly, Little Bastard. Try saying that again? Shen Chuchen could not stand his daughters cold tone. He immediately smiled with a pair of amorous eyes and said carelessly, Just give it a try, Huo. Let me tell you, you wont be able to get a wife in our vige like this. They had not even talked for a while before they started arguing. Gu Sheng already had a headache, so he could not stand it anymore. Are you done? If you dont sleep, my daughter will have to sleep. It was indeed not good for children to sleepte. In the past, Ye sang had gone to bed long ago, but today she was probably too excited. The two of them restrained their confrontational tone. Shen Chuchen was quiet for a long time. He looked out of the window for a few seconds and then, in a tone that was almost like a discussion, begged them, Sangsang still has four or five days of vacation left. He paused and said, Can shee to stay with me for a few days? As soon as he said that, Huo Yao sneered, Go to your ce? Do you think thats possible? Before he could finish his sentence, Mu Chen interrupted him with a calm voice, You have so many wolves and tigers over there. Are you looking for death by sending the child over? Mu Chen had been silent the whole time while the others were chattering. If it werent for his daughter, he probably wouldnt have even bothered to say anything and would have hung up the call. Mu Chen knew that these people were all masters of the Three Treasures Pce. There must be something going on with Shen Chuchens video call in the middle of the night. As expected. After hearing the other partys words, he said without much effort, Dont even think about it. Its safer in China than abroad. Send Sangsang over and youll protect her? After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something. Mu Chen sneered and couldnt be bothered to say anything else. The other old fathers were not as harsh as Huo Yao and Mu Chen. Su Ye leaned against the esports chair as if he had no bones. He saidzily, Its not that I dont want to help you, but you have to know that the Fu family has a foothold overseas. He curled his lips. Only if the Fu family is willing. Su Ye yawned after he finished speaking. Alright, Im going to bed. Goodnight, Sangsang. Daddy Loves You. Gu Sheng did not intend for his daughter to listen to so much, so he cut off the call. He reached out to rub her head and sighed. Go to bed early. Ye sang did not understand a single word they were talking about. She was simply a little sad. She dug her head into her fathers arms and asked, Why dont You Daddi let Sangsang look for Daddi Shen? This was the first time she had seen her father Shen use such a pleading tone. It was only in exchange for the other fathersrejection. Ye sang did not understand, but she was a child who knew what was right and wrong. A little girl would not casually define good or bad. Because she really did not understand, she could only turn her confused gaze to Papa Gu. Chapter 439 - Best Actor Gu Addressed Ye Sang As An Expert

Chapter 439: Best Actor Gu Addressed Ye Sang As An Expert

Because he really did not understand, he could only look at Gu Sheng in confusion. Gu Sheng felt ufortable under her gaze. He deliberately averted his gaze and immediately lifted the nket to wrap the little girl up. The man stuffed ye sang into the nket without any exnation. Go to sleep. Whats a child thinking so much about? He hugged the little bun in his arms tightly and said in a low voice, Your father will help you when the Sky Falls. Why are you thinking so much. In Gu Shengs opinion. There was nothing wrong with being naughty. However, ye sang was a contradiction. She was more obedient than anyone when she was sensible. For the first time, Gu Sheng felt that he had no idea where to start. The little girl who was forced into the nket shook her head. Seeing that Gu Sheng had closed his eyes and was already asleep, Ye sang pouted slightly and buried her little face in the nket obediently, she closed her eyes and fell into a long sleep. .. Before the holiday ended, the little girl followed her fathers around and yed almost all the entertainment programs in Beijing. Every day, she was still fine when she was taken out, but when she came back, she was covered in dust and dirt. Su Ye, who yed the most crazily, was scolded by his family countless times. Grandpa su knocked on the ground and said with disappointment, Look at what youve done to the child. Shes wet and doesnt look like ady from a rich family. Updates by . Su Yes smile faded when he heard that. He bent down and looked at the clean and beautiful girl in front of him. He hugged his daughter and saidzily, Ady from a rich family is your standard for judging other children. But its not my girls. Su Ye did not want to reason with this old man, so he held ye sangs hand and walked into the house. The little girl stuck her head out. Her body was so wet that she was very ufortable. Su Ye bent his hand and flicked her forehead. He could not help but say in a low voice, Change your clothes. Otherwise, youll catch a coldter. Ye sang looked at Su Yes father taking out the long-lost suspenders from the wardrobe and patted her head. Thinking of the experience of being tortured by two fathers, she could not help but hug her clothes tightly and take a few steps back. Su Ye saw the little girl step back and slightly raised the corner of his eyes. Why are you running? It would have been better if she did not say anything. Once she mentioned that ye sang was being dominated, she felt a sense of fear and ran towards Mu Chens room. Su Ye watched as his daughter ran into Mu Chens room without looking back. He ground his teeth slightly. This little brat has no conscience. Although he did not know how to dress his child, he should not have run so fast. Su Ye sat back down indignantly and posted another Weibo post that night. He even followed more than a dozen parenting Weibo posts and focused on learning how to be a full-time nanny. As a result, the HL officials and the contestants were dumbfounded. There were even quite a number of fans asking them how God Su was doing. [ more than a dozen parenting bloggers, how is God Su doing? ] [ whats going on? He stopped working and decided to stay at home as a nanny? Ten at once? Is he crazy? Not long ago, I vaguely remember god Su mentioning that he had a daughter. ] [ I hope hes fine. JPG ] [ Im dying ofughter. Im guessing that the child is sangsang. Its god Sus first time being a father. He might have been hit by someone. ] [ god Su left overnight. Before he left, he even cursed and followed a bunch of child care bloggers. ] [ hahahahaha, this reminds me of an apple that best actor Gu posted a long time ago. ] [ best actor Gu called it a pro when he saw it! ] [ theres no news from Gu Sheng, and god Su isnt letting us babysit either. SOB, SOB, sob. which one of you can understand the hearts of our mom fans? ] [ + 1 Miss Kang Sangsang, god Su ~ ~ you guys cant be like this. You guys are so slutty and slutty. If you want to watch, you wont. SOB, SOB, sob. Mom fans are crying to death in the toilet. ] [ why? Why are other contestants live streaming while youre researching how to be a wet nurse? Goddess SU, wake up! ! Youre our F * cking religion and not a wet nurse! ! ] Theizens and fans were going crazy. What kind of stimtion did they have to go through to turn a young man who was focused on his career into such a person? And where was the little girl who was being missed by a group of people? She was being abused by her father. Ye sang patted her bulging belly. The air conditioner was on in the room, so she didnt feel cold. However, Mu Chens eyes could freeze people to death. Put down your clothes ande here.Like a walking air conditioner, Mu Chen reached out his hand and forcefully wrapped ye Sangs belly tightly. The mans fingertips were very cold, as if they had been soaked in ice water. As soon as he touched the little girl, she couldnt help butugh out loud. Then, she wrapped her little body in the quilt. Daddi Daddi, cool.She raised her little head, smiling eyes curved into a crescent. Mu Chen originally also did not want to tease her, as a result this little bastard also does not honestly lift clothes. His temples throbbed slightly as he remembered that no one had ever taught a child the difference between a man and a woman. Mu Chen stretched out his hand and pinched her soft face. He snorted and asked, Cool? Does Sangsang know what is the difference between a man and a woman? The little girl shivered from the cold. She wished she could curl up in the quilt. She snorted and covered her little face. Daddy is bad. Mu Chens voice became serious. He sighed and said, Youre not allowed to show your belly in front of other people. Do You Hear Me? He paused and added, Especially men. Ye sang wrapped herself in the quilt and showed her round head, ignoring him. Mu Chen raised his voice and said with a faint smile, Do you hear me? The little guy could only bite his head, nod and repeat, Youre not allowed to show your belly in front of others. Mu Chen was finally satisfied. Looking at the clothes ye sang brought over, he seemed to recall the unpleasant experience he had in the past. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and said uncertainly, Do you want me to put on the suspenders for you? Are you sure you want me to put them on for you? The little girl softly hummed a few times. Only then did mu Chen pick up the overalls and gestured a few times in front of ye sang. After the painful lessons from the previous few times, the other party seemed to be much more at ease this time. After putting on the overalls, ye sangs flushed little face was rubbed by the overalls. She threw herself into Mu Chens arms and began to act coquettishly, Daddi is the best in the world. She would wear it after wearing it once. Ye sang thought seriously. Daddy is really a genius. Mu Chen:... He vaguely remembered that the child had said this to Shen Chuchen at least three times. However, even though he knew that his daughter was acting coquettishly, his mood was more than a little better. The little girl suddenly poked her head over. Her childlike voice was filled with anticipation. Daddy, can sangsang ask for Weibo? Mu Chen nced at her and ced his phone on the table. With a half-smile, he asked calmly, What do you want Weibo for? Chapter 440 - A Thumbs-up From The Daughter

Chapter 440: A Thumbs-up From The Daughter

All the DADDYS have it.The little guy looked at him eagerly. When Mu Chen saw this, he sneered and started to attack the little kid. He had always been merciless in his words, even though the person in front of him was his own daughter. All the DADDYS have it?The man tilted his head and the light gently fell on his clear brows. His long eyshes were distinct and he looked like a noble young master from ancient times. However, if he said it now, he would not be liked by the children. He said with a faint smile, Then look at Gu Cheng and Su Ye. They are scolded every day. Their haters clock out three times a day and scold them at regr intervals. They dont even stick to this schedule until the New Year. The man moved closer to her, and his thin lips curved into a smile. Sangsang, do you want to experience the feeling of being punched three times a day? Ye sang:... The little girls eyes widened. Are adults always this scary? Actually, it was not as scary as Mu Chen said. After all, humans had a high tolerance for human cubs. However, Mu Chen also knew that the little girls words were just a casual remark. It was the kind of emotion that she wanted to see others have. Curiosity was the majority. As expected, just as Mu Chen finished speaking, Ye sang hadpletely dispelled such a terrifying thought. The little girl opened her round cat eyes and started thinking about where to y next. Updates by . Sangsang is going to Disnend.The little girls eyes lit up and she shook her short legs. Mu Chen sneered, Dont even think about it. When did she still want to go out and y? He could not help but silently rub the little girls head and nudged her little body to signal for her to go to bed early. Ye sang was not sleepy. She looked at her father sitting in front of theputer, cupping her little face with curiosity. On it was a pile of numbers and words that she did not know. In order to get rid of the children who were here to disturb her, Mu Chen threw his phone over, unlocked it, and signaled for her to go y. There was no game app on Mu Chens phone, but it was especially novel for children who could not touch their phones all year round. She hugged her phone and kissed Mu Chen. Then, she happily jumped onto the bed and poked at the screen. Ye sang unintentionally opened Mu Chens Weibo. Since she had never yed this thing before, she could only vaguely click on the screen. The Hot Topic on the screen was about Su Ye. # popr esports yer Su Shen follows parenting blogger at night # She blinked her cat eyes and clicked on the topic in confusion. [ is this the legendary world champion who goes back to parenting after finishing his match? ] [ does he go back to being a nanny after not ying well? Best actor Gu called him an expert after reading it. ] Ye sang couldnt understand it. She took Mu Chens ount and clicked on a bunch of likes. At first, no one noticed it, until people started to question it. [ mu Chen, who has never posted on Weibo, has gone crazy today? ] [ ? ? ? What is Mu Chen trying to say? Can a big shot exin it? ] [ could it be that Mu Chen is envious of God Sus experience of going home to take care of his child? ] [ hahahahaha, you guys are killing me. # boss mu shot god Su a look of envy from the countryside # ] [ whats wrong? Are you all crazy? ] It had to be said that Weibo was very lively tonight. No one had expected Mu Chen to suddenlye out to join in the fun. Many people even started guessing Mu Chens intentions. By the time someone found out about it, it was already early in the morning. The director sent him a few video calls like he was crazy. Mu Chens pretty eyes were watery as he leaned back in his chair and said impatiently, Whats the matter? The director: Are you crazy? Like Su Yes Weibo? Do you have any low-key thinking as a medical staff member and a member of the Research Institute? The others might not have had much of an impact. However, Mu Chens incident from a long time ago had caused a stir. His poprity wasparable to that of an A-list celebrity. It was not easy for him to post an update and even get involved with Su Ye. How could it not cause a stir. When Mu Chen heard that, he was speechless He shifted his gaze to Ye sang, who was lying on the bed and pouting her little butt. He instantly understood everything. Little Brat.Mu Chen was so angry that heughed. After he hung up the phone, he looked at the little girl lying on the bed and felt that his hands were itchy. Before Mu Chen could do anything, he saw the little boy change his sleeping position, pressing his little face on the other side, and drooling on his nket. Mu Chen, who had always been obsessed with cleanliness:... Little Brat. Youre not even sleeping properly. The man pinched her face unhappily. Hearing ye sangs aggrieved groan, Mu Chens heartpletely softened. He bent down and gently ced her under the nket. After doing all this, Mu Chen picked up his phone to check his status. Theizens inside were all guessing why they liked Su Yes Weibo. He lifted his eyelids and replied to one of theizens without any change: [ like from daughters sliding hand ] After replying, he turned off the light and hugged ye Sangsang, who was soft and smelled like milk, into his sleep. .. The continuous actions of the two of them stunned theizens. Many of them even started to ask questions. [ brother, its fine if all of you got married at an early age, but why do you all have children? And all of you are fucking daughters? What, is it a trend to get married at an early age and have daughters this year? ] [ all of you have quit your jobs, quit the entertainment industry, quit the research institute, and started taking care of kids? F * ck. ] [ I can tell that Im not the only crazy one... ] [ so I have a bold guess. All of you got married young, and all of you revealed the news of having children on the same day. Do you still remember the child from the variety show that became popr not long ago? I think its called Ye sang. Could it be the same person? ] An adopted daughter is also a daughter. This show is really exciting. That child from the variety show is definitely a winner in life. Su Ye also heard the news that Mu Chen did not sleep in the middle of the night and gave him a thumbs up. When he bumped into Mu Chen, he immediately smiled and said, I didnt know that you loved me so deeply. The thumbs up was given by Sangsang.Mu Chens cold gaze fell on the child who was as quiet as a chicken. The little girl now knew that she had caused trouble. She lowered her head and pinched the corner of her shirt. In a soft voice, she said, Sang sang was wrong. Su Yesst words were long and thoughtful. Looking at the pitiful child, his heart softened slightly. Heforted her softly, Its okay. Its not a big deal. Its just a slip of the finger. He bent down and hugged ye sang in his arms. He sat on the sofa and could not help but pinch her cheeks. Huo Yao is going overseas to talk to Fu Han. Hes leaving soon. The car is downstairs. Does sang sang want to see him off? Talk about what? It was about the Shen family. They knew very well that it would be a lie to say that Fu Han was not involved. After all, they were brothers. They could not just sit by and do nothing. .. At this moment. Ye sang suddenly remembered the ending of Father Shen in the novel. Chapter 441 - Sangsang, This Is His Ending.”

Chapter 441: Sangsang, This Is His Ending.

Ye sang lowered her head and recalled a dream she had a long time ago. The Man in the dream was wearing a ck windbreaker. When he smiled, his eyes were curved. He stood in front of the French window. His peach-shaped eyes contained all of his hostility, leaving only gentleness and reluctance. The little girl recalled the ending in a daze. That man had been alone until his death. Daddy...Ye sangs small hands gripped Su Yes clothes tightly. Her eyes were clear and round. Sangsang wants to send Daddy off. Actually. She wanted to go abroad with him. Su Yes phoenix-like eyes curved slightly at his daughters request. Naturally, he had no reason to refuse. He rubbed the little guys head and smiled deeply. Of course. Lets go downstairs. Ye Si, who had juste down from the next room, heard his daughters words and subconsciously looked in ye Sangs direction. The woman had a beautiful face and wore a white woolen coat. She had a slim waist and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. When she met her daughters eyes, which were full of worry, she did not say anything. A child was a child. Everything was written on her face. Updates by . Su Ye could probably tell at a nce that this child was up to no good. While ye Si was lost in thought, the little girl withdrew from Su Yes arms and hugged her. Her little voice was filled with unease and fear. Mommy. The womans eyes were gentle. She lowered her eyes and looked at her. She asked softly, Whats Wrong? The little guy moved his little head. His childish voice was tender and extremely uneasy. She stood on her tiptoes and tried to tell her mother about the scenes in the dream. Because her ability to express herself was limited, her words were very blurry. Sangsang dreamt of Daddy. She bit her lips with her little canines, and her little voice was filled with unease. There are so many bad people... Ye Sis action of caressing the back of her neck suddenly froze. The woman slightly lowered her eyes and met the little girls clear eyes. The words that reached her mouth could note out. She did not doubt her daughters words. Because in the original plot, this was the ending of Shen Chuchen. He was alone. This was the ending that belonged to him. Perhaps Shen Chuchens existence in the novel was just to pave the way for the male protagonist. This might also be the opportunity for the male protagonist to grow up. Ye Si did not know how to persuade Ye sang, because even the other viins could not interfere, let alone her. The conflict between families also involved foreign forces. It was useless for the little girl to go. Ye Si opened his mouth and swallowed the bitter taste. He gently stroked the back of the little girls neck. After a while, she said softly, Sangsang, this is his end. We cant interfere... They couldnt interfere, and they couldnt do anything either. If ye sang didnt have the ability to predict this, perhaps they could have lied to her and told her that Shen Chuchen wouldnt being back for a while. But now, Ye Si could only exin all of this to the little girl. I know Sangsang is very sensible, so lets wait at home for father toe back, okay? At this moment, Ye sang blinked, and tears rolled out of her eyes without any warning. She wiped her tears and said softly, But... She wanted Daddy to be well. Ye Si did not continue. He gently rubbed his daughters little head and said, If you want to go abroad to find Shen Chuchens mother, I Wont Stop You. The biggest difference between Ye Si and the other fathers was that she rarely stopped her daughters thoughts. The other viins were cold-hearted by nature.() In the face of their daughters safety, it did not matter to them whether the father and daughter could see each other or not. It was already on behalf of their children that they did not interfere. It was impossible to count on them to have intentions. Ye Si sighed slightly and said softly, When the timees, I will ask Fu Han to pick you up. It was indeed too chaotic overseas. It was not entirely safe to follow Huo Yao. After all, the news of the Huo Corporations president going overseas would probably spread very quickly, and Ye sang would be a sitting duck if she followed him. Ye Si was worried, so she went to look for Fu Han. Even though he was impatient, he still agreed. After sending her downstairs, the little girl was still wearing the light yellow dress from yesterday. She looked young and harmless. She hugged her mothers neck slightly and kissed her several times, then, she reluctantly said goodbye and left. Looking at Ye sang who forced her way into the car, Huo Yao, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He almost wanted to throw her out. Unexpectedly, Ye sang clung to him tightly and called him daddy softly. Her voice was getting sweeter and sweeter. Huo Yao:... His shameful heart softened. In this moment of softness, the driver in front had already stepped on the elerator and was rushing toward the airport. Seeing that his daughters face was almost touching the window, the reluctant expression made Huo Yaough. If you cant bear to leave, then stay,he said coldly. Do you really think that a foreign country is a good ce? Huo Yao only thought that this child wanted to y with him. In the past, he would have thrown her out without even thinking about it. But before he left, ye Si deliberately sent a message saying that the Fu family would be in charge of receiving him, so he was more or less relieved. It was apulsory course for the higher-ups to observe peoples expressions and words. If they really could not tell that there was an unusual atmosphere between ye Si and Fu Han, then he would not need to be the CEO anymore. Ye sang controlled the urge to nod. She sat up straight and shook her head firmly. No. Sangsang is going abroad. Huo Yao raised his eyebrows and then ignored her. He lowered his eyes andzily fiddled with his phone, his expression indifferent. He deliberately avoided discussing foreign affairs in front of his daughter, and only used his phone to understand the situation. Huo Yao would never have believed that Fu Han had not interfered in the main cause of the ident abroad. Shen Chuchen was such a meticulous person. The person who could plot against him and turn him against him, Huo Yao only thought of the person in charge of the Fu family. .. After passing through the security check and getting on the ne, Ye sang sat beside Huo Yao. The little girl had been tense ever since she remembered what had happened in her dream. Huo Yao could tell that something was wrong with her, so he hugged the child on hisp, he patted her back gently, signaling for ye sang to sleep quietly. The little girl moved her trapped little body and looked up to see the faint fatigue under her fathers eyelids. She stopped struggling uneasily and quieted down. Shey in Huo Yaos arms. The mans broad and warm embrace rxed the little girl who had been tense all this time. Her little head burrowed into a reassuring embrace, she closed her eyes and finally fell asleep in a daze. Huo Yao let out a faint sigh of relief and hugged the little girl in his arms tightly. He leaned against the seat and narrowed his eyes. He forced himself to focus and filtered through all the possible things that might happen in his mind. The next morning, the nended at the airport. Chapter 442 - Your Villain Father

Chapter 442: Your Viin Father

Huo Yao had bought a small vi overseas. After putting his daughter on her little bed, the man turned around and walked toward the study. Ye sang was not asleep. Shey on the bed in a daze for a while, then ran to the door of Huo Yaos study and squatted down to listen to the foot of the wall. The sound instion in the study was excellent. The little guy leaned his face against the door out of boredom. He did not care about his image anymore. He blinked his round cat eyes and vaguely heard his father talking on the phone. The little guy looked up at the sky and felt depressed for a few seconds. Then, he heard his fathers cold voice. The Shen family is doomed to decline. Since I cant help, then its not impossible to get a share. ... Special Assistant Zhao was silent for a moment. When he thought of his friendship with special assistant Liu, he could only bite the bullet and agree. There was nothing he could do. They were all the most lowly workers. They did not dare to ask too much when their bosses were causing trouble. They did not dare to say too much either. Ackey had to have the awareness of ackey. Special Assistant Zhao thought wistfully. In the past, he had never been soft-hearted when he followed his boss to kill people and cause trouble. Did he form a revolutionary friendship with special assistant Liu? The Man on the other end of the phone said coldly and concisely, The foreign countries are in chaos, and its about time for the domestic ones. Since the Fu family wants to get involved with the Shen family, the Huo family can give up the foreign shares. Updates by . As for the domestic ones? With so many forces from the Su and gu families eyeing him, it would not be too much for him to take a share. Huo Yaos n was very good. He told Young Master Shen Chuchen that they had worked together for a period of time before. Although it was not a good thing to stab someone in the back, Huo Yao really did not feel guilty. The strong preyed on the weak. The business world never cared about showing mercy. After vaguely listening to the content of Huo Yaos words, the little guy leaned against the door. His eyes blinked, and he did note back to his senses. Perhaps it was because they had restrained all their schemes in front of ye sang that the little girl truly felt that her fathers were good people. Now that she thought about it... Your Viins father or your viins father. That was why viins were viins. They did not care about human affairs. It was too easy to stab a brother in the back. The little girl was a little mncholic. She pressed her little face against the door and stared nkly for a long time. Huo Yao hung up the phone. When he opened the door to the study room, he saw the little boy sound asleep. He kicked the little girls butt without batting an eyelid and said calmly, Get out of the way, youre blocking your fathers way. He sessfully woke up ye sang who was still in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and was kicked for no reason. She looked at him with a wronged expression. Her ck and white eyes sparkled. Daddi, Cant you help Daddi Shen? Huo Yao suddenly understood. Come on. The Little Brat heard what he just said. When he met the little girls aggrieved and confused eyes, Huo Yaos long eyes flickered slightly, and he felt inexplicably guilty. After all, he had done something bad, and it was the kind of thing that he did secretly. It was indeed not worth being happy when his daughter heard it. Huo Yao felt a headacheing on as he met the childs ck and white eyes. He almost subconsciously said, I didnt do anything bad. Ye sang:... Executive Assistant Zhao, who was far away in the country:... Doesnt your conscience hurt when you talk like that? The little girl obviously did not believe him. She said in a childish voice, Then why does Daddy want a piece of the Pie? Even though she did not understand the meaning of the content, she could tell that her father wanted to cause trouble. Huo Yao gritted his teeth slightly and then lied to her without changing his expression, Because everything is fair. Did your grandfather teach you what is fair? The little girl was taken aback by the lie. Her hair slowly perked up and she nodded obediently. Yes, he did. Huo Yao cleared his throat and said calmly, So, a share of the spoils is about the same as fair. I get a share and he gets a share. How can this be a bad thing? He said with conviction, This is fair. Huo Yao used his ice-cold face and expressionless face for many years so that the little girl could not see any ws. She was even taken aback by the lie and looked a little lost. Then Daddi, why dont you exin to Uncle Zhao what you mean by getting a share?She asked again. Huo Yao:... Huo Yao was almost driven mad by her. Seeing the little girls clear eyes staring at him, Huo Yao gritted his teeth. He felt that he could throw away his reputation of being cruel and merciless for the past few decades. Special Assistant Zhao was about to go back to sleep when he saw president Huo calling again. He was scared out of his wits. He swallowed his saliva. He thought uncertainly. Could it be that their boss was no longer satisfied with coveting the Shen familys shares? Could it be that he was nning to kill them all and take over the remaining forces? Hello, Hello... boss.Special Assistant Zhao wanted to cry but no tears came out. Before he could say anything, his inhumane boss said coldly, Dont get involved in the Shen familys matters. Special Assistant Zhao:... ? ? ? What? Boss, did you suddenly have an Epiphany? Huo Yao smiled coldly, and then he was a little exasperated. Epiphany? Epiphany, my ass. Was he really going to exin to special assistant zhao the deep meaning of Getting a piece of the pie? In his exasperation, Huo Yao could not be bothered to continue arguing with special assistant Zhao. He bent down, grabbed ye sang, and carried her into the room, motioning for her to go to sleep. Why would a child listen to a wall when he had nothing better to do. .. Ye sang had been abroad for four to five days. The little girl was running around the vi, her little cloth bag full of things. She raised her little head and said, Auntie, Sangsang wants to go out. The little girl was wearing ck and white furry clothes and a pair of panda hairpins on her head. She shook her little head, looking very much like Rollie. They were all round and round. The nanny who was taking care of her could not help but smile at the thought in her mind. Little miss, be good. Well go y when president Huoes back, okay? Huo Yao had been so busy these past few days that his feet did not touch the ground. He had been buried in the study all day long. He thought to himself. Since he could not get a share of the spoils, then he had to help out a little. When the time came, he would still be able to make Shen Chuchen owe him a favor. After Huo Yao exined his reason for helping Shen Chuchen in the group Chat, Special Assistant Zhao was the first to boldly question him. He couldnt help but say: [ boss, youve Fallen. ] [ youre no longer the cold, heartless, wind-like man you used to be. ] Huo Yao:... Get as far away from here as you can. Special Assistant Zhao chased after him fearlessly: [ youre afraid that the young miss will be sad. The Master of the Shen familys favor is important, but didnt you say not too long ago that the Shen familys decline is inevitable? There are internal and external conflicts, and theres also the Fu family eyeing us covetously. Its still uncertain whether we can get a favor from them. Its obviously a thankless task. ] Was a shrewd businessman like their boss doing business at a loss? How could that be possible! If he could see through it, how could his boss not see through it. If you dont want to make Little Missy sad, just say it. Whats the point of being arrogant. Chapter 443 - But She Missed Her Father

Chapter 443: But She Missed Her Father

All the servants in the small vi liked this little master very much. She was well-behaved, had a pleasant voice, and was also very cute. Who wouldnt like her. Ye sang had stayed abroad for a month. During this month, she had not seen Shen Chuchen once. Every time the little girl pestered Huo Yao to see her father, he would mercilessly reject her. The little girl could not help but lie down on the sofa, feeling wronged. Children never restrained their emotions, and Huo Yao knew that very well. But knowing was one thing, not being able to do it was another. Huo Yao had been extremely busy for the past month, every time he met his daughters gaze, he would feel a wave of frustration. This time, he might as well go up and rub her little head. He opened his mouth slightly, trying to talk to the child. Its not that Im not bringing you,Huo Yao said calmly. The foreign forces are veryplicated and chaotic. Can We go over after weve settled everything? Ye sang did not understand what they were talking about, but at this time, she knew that it was not the time to be willful. The little girl could only agree with her with red eyes. That pitiful look made her old father feel very ufortable. Huo Yao looked at the time and suddenly said, Although I cant take you there, I can still make a phone call. Sangsang, do you want to call Shen Chuchen? The little girls eyes blinked slightly, then she said with a bright light, Yes. Updates by . Her child-like voice was clear and loud. Huo Yao nced at the heartless girl and snorted coldly. His fingertipsnded on the screen and dialed the number for her. As he dialed, he said calmly, Shen Chuchen is probably outside at this time. The little girl tilted her head and looked at the time. It was past 10 oclock. She was sleeping at this hour. Ye sangs Curly eyshes fluttered. Her little voice was hesitant. But... Doesnt Daddy Sleep? Huo Yao looked down and said with a faint smile, Sleep? Hes busy drinking and socializing with the shareholders at this hour. How could he have time to sleep. Huo Yao did not think much of it. After all, the president was not really idle all day long. Not to mention that something had happened, even if nothing had happened, the other party did not look so idle. It was just that in the past, he could still spare some time to spend with the children, but now he did not even have this little time. The little girl hugged her favorite doll tightly, her round eyes were confused. She had always been sensible and knew that it was not a good time to disturb her father. Ye sang sniffled and could not help but tighten her grip on the doll in her arms. But she missed her father. Huo Yaos phone rang for a long time but no one answered. In the end, he had no choice but to hang up. The man bent down and picked up the chubby little girl in his arms. He pinched her baby-fat face and said calmly, Its not that I dont want to help you. I dont think hes here. The little girl lowered her head and buried her face in the other mans arms. She hugged her doll tightly. Ye sangs voice was soft and soft, and her tone was serious. Then I wont fight. Since she could not help, the little girl could only stay out of trouble. Huo Yao was silent for a moment. He reached out and pinched her delicate little face and muttered, You Little Brat.. I really owe you. .. The lights were bright at night. The servants opened the door and the cold wind rushed in. Huo Yao returned to the room and wrapped the little girl up like a ball before he was willing to stop. Ye sang rubbed her eyes and looked at her fathers cold and chilly appearance. There were too many clothes wrapped around her, causing her little body to fall to the side. Huo Yao did not doubt that he could knock her down with just a light poke. He did not feel guilty at all. His clothes seemed to be a little too thick. The man bent down and picked up the warm little ball in his arms. He walked toward the vis entrance with his long legs. The servants around saw him bringing the child out at night. The Cold Aura made the group speechless. The driver who was called out at night was also angry but dared not speak up. He sat in front and tried his best to perk up. Huo Yao sat in the back and hugged the chubby little girl. He yawned and felt a little irritated. The baby in his arms was still restless. He buried his head into his arms. The man had a cold scent on him. He held his daughter with one hand. Seeing that ye sang was still moving, he could not help but Pat her on the back with the other hand, he said, Go to sleep. Ill wake you up when we get there. The Mans voice was slightly tired. Ye sang was about to ask where they were going when she sensed her fathers drowsiness and immediately shut her mouth. Shey in Huo Yaos arms. The air conditioner in the car was warm. Ye sang yawned a little and said in a baby voice, Daddy and Sangsang sleep together. Huo Yao did not say anything. He reached out and pinched the little girls chubby little face. He nced at her and said sourly, You still know how to Care About Me? The little girl blinked, not understanding. Huo Yao bent his finger and gently tapped her forehead. I thought you were full of your father Shen Now. Ye sang, who was hit on the forehead, was not happy either. She raised her head high and said in a childish voice, No, no, no. If father goes bankrupt, Sangsang will definitely care about him. Ye sang said in a low voice, Sangsang can still take care of father... The money she had saved in the game city was still in her Piggy Bank. Ye sang tried to give it to Su Ye, but thetter said that they had won a few million from the world crown. This sentence instantly broke the heart of a five-year-old innocent child. The little girl said in a soft, baby voice, If you go bankrupt, they will definitely take care of you. Huo Yao:... The magical conversation between the father and daughter caused the driver in front to fall into a sweet silence. Was this the world of the big shots? If he wanted his daughter to care about him, he would have to go bankrupt? The driver thought to himself. As expected of the big shots. If they did not get along, they would go bankrupt. This was not something that ordinary people could imagine. Ye sang dragged her baby voice and said,... Daddi, if you all go bankrupt, do you want to steal batteries or pick up trash? She thought for a moment and said, Sangsang is the best at picking up trash. ...Huo Yao did not want to continue chatting with this little brat. He shut his mouth, pressed the little girls head into his arms, and ordered coldly, You go to sleep now. Ye sang was about to say something when she was stopped. She yawned a little, gave a low OH, and curled up in the mans arms. Her long eyshes drooped down, and her fair and tender face was very quiet in the dark night, she looked like a little princess who did not know anything about the world. Huo Yao gently patted her back. When the little girl finally fell asleep, he picked up his phone to roughly understand the information sent to him by the employees. Chapter 444 - Meeting With Father Shen Chuchen

Chapter 444: Meeting With Father Shen Chuchen

They lived in the suburbs, which was a little far from their destination. An hours journey was enough for the little girl to sleep. Huo Yao closed his eyes lightly, but he was not sleepy at all. He actually did not pay much attention to Fu Han, who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Huo Yao could not figure it out. Where did he get the ability to turn so many of the Shen familys insiders over in just a few months. It wouldnt be a big deal if the shareholders who held the shares joined forces to pressure Shen Chuchen. After all, the Shen family had always done things that were shameful. Yet, even Smith, the deputy head of the Shen family overseas, chose to defect. When Huo Yao heard the news, he almost doubted the authenticity of the news. Most of the Shen familys forces were in the country. It was impossible for Shen Chuchen to mobilize those people to go abroad. Even if they dide, they would nevere back. It would be useless. Huo Yao knew that the other party was going to make a move on Shen Chuchen directly. After all, if he died abroad, there would not be anyplications. If he did not give the other party the chance to go back, there would be more trouble. After all, Shen Chuchen had always been someone who was not easy to deal with. Even if it was Huo Yao himself, he would choose to eliminate the root of the problem. Updates by . Fu Han was really ruthless...he muttered to himself, and then he could not help but get annoyed. Huo Yao hugged his daughter tightly in his arms. He could not help but close his eyes slightly to suppress his messy thoughts, he had been helping Shen Chuchen avoid the eyes of Smith and the Fu family for the past month. He did not want his daughter to know, but when he saw the disappointed look on the girls face, his heart softened again. The man lowered his eyes and looked at the dialog box on the phone. The content was still from the day before yesterday. [ youre in the hospital? ] This was Huo Yaos question. Shen Chuchen replied, [ stomach bleeding from drinking ] His casual attitude made Huo Yao frown. He did not care about Shen Chuchens life, but his daughter did. So, in the middle of the night, he still greeted Shen Chuchen in a nervous manner. His considerate manner wasparable to his own mother, almost making Shen Chuchen think that he had been provoked. Good brother, are you okay?Shen Chuchen asked with concern. Should we get a few private doctors to take a look? If we find out early, we can treat it early. Maybe it wont Be Serious? Huo Yao was silent for a moment.... Those who did not know better would have thought that he was the one who was hospitalized. .. When they arrived at the hospital, it was already twelve oclock. Huo Yao looked at the time and nced at his daughter who was sleeping soundly in his arms. He wondered if he should wait for the child to wake up before going in the next morning. The driver was so sleepy that he kept yawning. He could not help but ask, President Huo, are we still going in? If were not going in, then well sleep happily in the car together! The driver could not control his volume and sessfully woke up the little guy who was sleeping. Huo Yao:... His eyes were so cold that it felt like they could freeze people to death. The Driver:... President Huos bad temper was something that all the employees knew. Even Special Assistant Zhao was usually trembling with fear. When Huo Yaos knife-like nce swept across him, the driver felt that his life was over. Daddi.The young childs voice sessfully saved the other party. The little guy tilted his head and yawned, Sleepy. His round eyes were slightly watery. Huo Yao was speechless. He opened the car door and walked toward the hospital. There were some differences between foreign hospitals and domestic hospitals, but this difference was not big in ye Sangs eyes. When he walked into the hospital and smelled the thick smell of disinfectant, the little guys eyes immediately widened. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi, Daddi.He called out three times in a row, which made Huo Yao, who came to the hospital in the middle of the night, even more upset. He stopped and narrowed his eyes. Wheres Your Soul? Little Bastard. Cant you be quiet for a while? Ye sang hugged him tightly, her little hands clenched tightly. Her little voice was filled with a strong sense of unease. Y-you want to sell me? She was terrified. She gulped, her eyes widening slightly. Huo Yao:... Seeing that he did not speak, ye Sangs voice deepened slightly. She said in an uneasy and soft voice, Sangsang is the cutest child. You Cant sell her. As she spoke, she even pulled Huo Yaos hair to express her dissatisfaction. Huo Yao:... He ground his teeth and looked up at her rudely. If I wanted to sell you, I wouldnt be here at the hospital. How much could a hospital sell for? Huo Yaos chilly voice sounded a little strange. If I put you up for auction, the people there would talk nicely and have money. They would love a chubby kid like you, and youre the cutest. Ye sang:... She was at a loss for words. She shrunk her neck and refused to give up. Mommy will beat you to death. and grandpa, and the dads. Huo Yao smiled coldly. He noticed that the kid was clutching him tightly. It was obvious that he was scared. The man walked in and pressed the button when he entered the elevator. Ye sang looked at it. It was the 11th floor. It was so tall.. Her lips were pursed as if she could hang an oil kettle. The little girl looked at Huo Yao with her cat eyes and said in a low voice, Daddi, do you really need to pick such a high floor to sell Sangsang? Huo Yao said calmly, Yes, I even picked a ce with good feng shui for you to sell. He smiled and said, Im such a good person. Ye sang:... This old man was very bad. The little girls mouth drooped even lower, almost like a small duck. When they finally reached the 11th floor, the little girl walked with her short legs and her body wrapped like a ball. She swayed like a silly goose. Huo Yao bent down and picked her up. He lifted his feet and walked into the corridor. Ye sang hugged her fathers neck tightly and saw him knocking on the door. After a long while, someone came to open the door. He was alone in the ward. When the man opened the door, the strong smell of disinfectant was especially obvious. Ye sang did not like the smell and subconsciously hid her head in Huo Yaos arms. The little girl wore a ck dress and a down jacket, wrapped like a ck ball. The man was dressed in ck with the little girl in his arms. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell that he was carrying a child. Huo Yaos expression was as calm as ever. He looked at Shen Chuchens slightly pale face and his expression was cold. The lights in the ward were not turned on. After all, Shen Chuchen did not expect anyone toe at night. He leaned against the door of the ward. His thin lips, which were devoid of any blood, moved slightly. His beautiful peach-shaped eyes narrowed and he looked like he was smiling. What are you doing here? Huo Yao replied casually, Just chatting. Shen chuchen lifted his eyelids and saidzily, Im not at ease with leaving the child alone at home. Hes not dead yet. Whats there to chat about? The familiar voice made ye sangs round eyes move slightly, and she instinctively struggled to show her head. Chapter 445 - Personal Attacks: Shen Chuchen

Chapter 445: Personal Attacks: Shen Chuchen

The familiar voice made ye sangs round eyes twitch slightly, and she instinctively struggled to show her head. Daddi...her soft baby voice called out subconsciously. The little girl shook her head, and her round eyes were shockingly bright. Sangsang...the man was stunned for a moment, and his exquisite brows and eyes were slightly restrained. He looked at the little girl in Huo Yaos arms, and his lips were slightly pale. After a while, he said softly, Why did you bring her here? No one knew better than Huo Yao what kind of situation he was in now. Bringing the child here would undoubtedly make him a living target. Huo Yaos expression was calm. He raised his finger and flicked the little girls forehead. Im here. They dont dare to act rashly now. Indeed. Before the various forces made a move, they had to consider whether they were qualified or not. Now that the Shen family was in trouble, they could take advantage of the Fu familys influence to get some benefits. But against the Huo family in their prime.. Forget it. They still wanted to live. Daddi, Hug Me.Ye sang stretched out her small arms, her short legs dangling anxiously, and called out in a childish voice. Huo Yaos face turned ck when he heard that. Seeing that Shen Chuchen was about to take it, he hugged the little guy in his arms tightly. Before he could say anything, the little girl in his arms broke free from Huo Yaos restraints in a hurry and threw herself into Shen Chuchens arms. Updates by . The actions of a swallow returning to its nest were filled with admiration. Shen Chuchen was caught off guard by the little girls embrace. His pale lips pursed slightly as he followed her closely. He staggered a few steps and stood still to hug ye sang tightly. Ye Sangsang...the man met the little girls round eyes and could not help but raise his hand to pinch her cheek. His voice sounded a little soft. Youve gained weight again. Ye sang:... The little girl puffed up her cheeks and lowered her head to pinch the meat on her stomach. Her little voice was filled with uncertainty. Really, really? Shen Chuchen could not help but hold the little ball tightly in his arms. His chin rested slightly on the top of his daughters hair. His tone was gentle as he said casually, Yes. If you continue to eat like this, I wont be able to carry you in the future. Ye sang was sessfully defeated. She lowered her head for a few seconds. Because they had not seen each other for more than a month, the little girl hugged his neck and called him Daddy Sweetly and coquettishly. She was more obedient than ever. Shen Chuchen did not stop her. He let her do whatever she wanted. When Ye sang was tired, he was ready to put the little girl under the nket. The hospital beds were filled with the smell of disinfectant. Ye sang hated the smell. She crawled out of the nket and threw herself into Shen Chuchens arms. The little girl pursed her lips and said in a sleepy voice,... Sangsang doesnt like the smell. She was referring to the smell of disinfectant. In fact, Shen Chuchen also had the smell. The man lowered his eyes slightly. He knew that his daughter did not like it, so he reached out and gently carried her to the bed. He got up and was ready to sit on the other side. Unexpectedly, Ye sang did not sleep at all. She sat up from the bed in a daze. Her eyes were slightly round, and she called out softly in her childish voice, Daddy. The little girl raised her little head and asked, Are you... Are You not feeling well? The lights in the ward were not turned on, so the light was particrly dim. Shen Chuchen sat on the other side, so ye sang could not see his face clearly. She dragged her little voice and said gloomily, Sangsang wants to sleep with Daddy. Sangsang wont be able to sleep alone,the little girl emphasized seriously. Huo Yao scoffed at her lying through her teeth. He sat down on the chair next to her and crossed his legs. His eyes were cold, and he could not be bothered with the little brat anymore. If she was willing to do it, then so be it. Finally, under Ye Sangs persuasion, she sessfully buried her head in her fathers arms. She even deliberately let out a soft breath for him in her little voice. Her little mouth was pouting, and her saliva was about to rub against Shen Chuchens clothes. The mans arms carried the smell of clean disinfectant. Shen chuchen slightly bent his fingers and flicked her forehead. In a low and gentle voice, he said, Go to sleep obediently. Ye sang did not want to sleep. She was so excited that she wanted to roll, but in the end, she still overestimated the width of the bed. If Shen Chuchen had not been quick enough to hug her, the little guy would have already rolled on the ground by now. Shen Chuchens voice was soft and a little helpless. Can you be more obedient now? The little girl finally quieted down. Shen Chuchen thought that she was asleep, so he let out a sigh of relief. The man helped her cover the corner of the nket and stood up. He pulled down the curtain outside the window. The light was much softer, and the little girl curled up in the nket and fell asleep in satisfaction. The whole hospital was quiet, and the highest floor was even quieter. Shen Chuchen subconsciously wanted to light a cigarette, but he realizedter that he did not bring any cigarettes, and the ward was not allowed to smoke. In an instant, Shen Chuchens mood could not be described as calm. Huo Yao took a cigarette and casually lit the metal lighter in his hand, but he did not light the cigarette butt. After all, he had to worry about the patient, didnt he? Huo Yao lowered his eyes and asked calmly, How did you get the hospital here? Shen Chuchen lowered his eyes and nced at Huo Yao casually. Then, he chuckled and saidzily, Its nothing. Maybe those idiots drank too much wine. There were a lot of people in the business world who ttered the higher ones and trashed the lower ones. Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen had seen a lot of this, but this was the first time they were being picked on by someone, so it was impossible for them not to feel upset. Huo Yao was nomittal. He said calmly, How many times did you drink with them? You drank so much. To be able to force someone to drink until their stomach bled, it was clear that those people were not going to show any mercy. Shen Chuchens long eyshes trembled slightly. His pale face was very pale. He paused slightly and said with a chuckle, I forgot. But it was definitely more than four or five times. In the past month, there had been a lot of people who made things difficult for him. After all, Shen Chuchens way of doing things had indeed made a lot of people ufortable and even unhappy. Wouldnt he have to humiliate and make things difficult for them if he had the chance now? Huo Yao clicked his tongue slightly. So... Was this tragic story meant to tell them that they could not be too arrogant? After the two of them finished talking, they fell into a brief silence. No one noticed the dazed look in the cat eyes of the little child who was curled up in bed. Her father is really a good man.. Ye sang shook her little head and thought seriously while curled up in bed. It was hard to change a childs determination. She was convinced that her father was a good man and was in a state of excitement at the moment. Her little body rolled up the quilt and twisted around. Huo Yao, who was sitting at the side, noticed that the corner of his mouth twitched slightly when he saw the Creaturetwisting around in the quilt not far away. He thought to himself. A Maggot? Why Dont you just sleep a little quieter. Cant you see that her two dear old fathers are talking business? Chapter 446 - The Villain’s Face

Chapter 446: The Viins Face

Ye sangs father was a good man. The pitiful thought of his father had barelysted for a few seconds when Shen Chuchen stopped smiling in the next second, he said coldly, I remember that Smith has a wife and daughter back home. One thing led to another. Now that all the foreign shareholders, including Smith, had defected, there were not many people under Shen Chuchensmand abroad. The only one he could attack was at home. Huo Yao raised his eyebrows. The two of them were indeed viins who worked together in cahoots. He immediately understood what the other party meant. Before this, Ive already asked Special Assistant Liu and his men to intercept Smiths wife and daughters ne. Huo Yao was ying with the lighter in his hand, making a clicking sound that was particrly clear in the ward. He asked, Are you so sure that Smith will be soft-hearted? Shen Chuchen nced at him and gave him a half-smile. Everyone has a soft spot. As long as he caught it. Would he be afraid that the other party would not be obedient? Shen Chuchen loved to control the loved ones of those people and watch them work for him desperately. He had to admit that the old Shen Chuchen was indeed a very wicked person. This karma really came quickly. Updates by . He thought to himself. He and his daughter had not been affectionate for long. What was he doing at this time. Couldnt he just spend the New Year in peace? He had originally promised to give the little girl a present to attend her sixth birthday party. Shen chuchen lowered his eyes casually. As soon as you see Smiths wife and daughter, capture them and ask him if he is willing to exchange twenty percent of his shares for them. Huo Yao retorted, What if we dont trade? After a pause, the man said calmly, Hell trade. After all, do you think his wife and daughter will have a good ending if they fall into my hands? One second, he was still smiling, and the next, he was using this sinister tone to act out a real-life version of Trump for ye sang. Commonly known as the viin changing his face. # Im a good person, Im pretending # The little girl shrank her neck and buried her head under the quilt. Sheughed and was not interested in her fathersn to kill and set fire to people. After a while, she hummed a soft baby voice and fell into a sweet sleep. .. The next day, the little girl was half-asleep. She was woken up by the sweet and soft voices of the nurses. She vaguely heard some words that she did not understand. Wow, shes so cute!! Trying to pinch her face.. Another blonde nurse stopped her colleagues eager hands, and the corner of her mouth twitched, she quickly said, Stop your scary thoughts. Im afraid that before I can pinch the handsome guy across from us, he will poke us to death with his eyes. Didnt they see the parents staring at them? They were all speaking in English, so ye sang didnt understand a word they said. She tilted her head and looked a little lost. Ahhh, so obedient! ! The exmation sessfully woke up ye sang who was still in a daze. She got down from the bed like a sleepwalker. With a soft baby voice, she raised her little face and said, Daddy, I Want to Pee. Huo Yao:... He looked at the child with aplicated look in his eyes. After a while, his lips moved slightly and he said, You really dont treat yourself as an outsider at all. There was no psychological pressure at all when it came to ordering him around. Huo Yao felt that he might not have been the childs nanny in his previous life. The child hugged the doll that had refused to let go and said in a serious tone, Daddy is my wife. Some of the nurses who could understand Chinese snickered and were instantly amused. The little girl was a little too cute when she said the word Wifein a serious tone. She held ye Sangs hand and under the eager gazes of the group of nurses, they found someone to lead the way. During this time, the little nurse kept wanting to pinch ye sangs chubby cheeks, every time, she was scared away by Huo Yaos cold re. When they reached the bathroom, Huo Yao waited outside. The nurse waited for Ye sang toe out and finally pinched ye sangs soft cheeks in satisfaction. The young girls eyes curved and she could not help but kiss her. Your father is not cute at all. Your father is not cute at all. The nurse took advantage of the fact that ye sang did not understand English. After a pause, she mustered up her courage and said in Chinese, You are still the cutest. She really could not understand how this person had such a cute daughter. Ye sang did not understand what she said. When she heard her beautiful sister praising her, her little tail almost stuck up. She threw herself into her fathers arms and said in a soft and childish voice, Sangsang is the cutest! Huo Yao hugged his chubby daughter and gave her a perfunctory look. You are cute. The little girl did not care if he was perfunctory or not. She swayed her short legs and when she returned to the ward, she was so excited that her tail seemed to be sticking up into the sky. Huo Yao:... He silently raised his hand and pressed down on the little girls head. Behave yourself. Although the nurse in the ward liked her, she was still a responsible person. She smiled kindly and said, The patient needs to rest, little friend. This gentlemans illness is not serious. He will be fine after he is hospitalized for some observation. Upon hearing this, the little girl finally calmed down. Shey in Huo Yaos fathers arms. Her hair swayed slightly, and her little face seemed to be lost in thought. She raised her head and asked Huo Yao, Can Sangsang take care of Daddy? Huo Yao replied casually, Yes. There was nothing that she couldnt do. As long as she was a little more obedient, Huo Yao felt that it wouldnt be a problem even if the sky fell. The little girl squatted down and crawled under the hospital bed to get a basin for washing clothes. This was a gift from the hospital. Ye sang hugged a stic basin tightly and ran outside with a big round basin in her arms. The nurse saw this and chased after her. She didnt know whether tough or cry as she followed the little girl out to fetch water. She could not help but ask, Child, dont you have anyone at home to take care of the patient? She was in charge of ward rounds. Because of her good looks, she had noticed that from the beginning to the end of the private ward, other than the person who hade today, the other person was that man. The little girl looked at the half-filled basin of water and then raised her little head. She swayed her hair and said, Sangsang is human. She had to take care of her father. The nurse said,... you are not a human being. You are too young. That was not right. Why did these words sound a little strange? Ye sang did not give up and said, I am almost six years old. The Nurse:... Was six years old very old? What was it that gave this child the illusion that she was an adult at six years old? The nurse fell into a deep confusion. Looking at the child carrying the basin back with great backbone, the little nurse could not help but fall into silence. Kids these days... They really have a personality.. C Ye sang returned with the basin in her hands. She had to learn from what she had seen on TV shows about using ice water to cool down. The water was unusually cold in winter. Huo Yao, who was typing a reply, looked up and saw a scene that made him feel suffocated. Chapter 447 - Bring My Daughter Here Tomorrow

Chapter 447: Bring My Daughter Here Tomorrow

Huo Yao, who was typing his reply, looked up and saw a scene that made him feel suffocated. Ye... sang... Sang!He enunciated each word and took a deep breath. What are you doing? Murder? The man stepped forward and snatched the towel from her hand. After the ice water ran away, it was unusually cold. Huo Yao reached out and quickly threw the towel back into the basin, then, he red at Ye sang unceremoniously. Little Brat, are you trying to murder me? Who had ever put a cold towel on someones head so early in the morning? The little girl shook her little body, her eyes wide with confusion. Her childish voice was low as she said, But its always like this on TV... Huo Yao reached out his hand and poked her little head. He could not understand what was going on in this childs mind. He said, Its a fever on TV. Huo Yao gritted his teeth. Your father doesnt have a fever. Do you understand? With her actions, even someone who was fine could get into trouble. The little girl was poked so hard that her head tilted to the side. She let out a soft Oh,and her little expression became thoughtful. Seeing that she finally understood humannguage, Huo Yao pulled the little girl out of the ward expressionlessly. Dont stay here. I think Shen Chuchen can live for a few more years. Take care of someone? She probably wanted to murder him. The little girl struggled for a few seconds, and her 2.8-meter aura instantly weakened by half. She hung her head low and raised her little voice, unwilling to give up. But, but... no one will take care of Dad. Updates by . Huo Yao looked at her indifferently. You dont have to do that. Originally, he was going to ask Fu Han to meet him today. Since Shen Chuchen could not talk at the hospital, he had to go over by himself. Before he left, Huo Yao had to settle ye sang down first. After all, there were not as many dangerous people overseas as there were at home. Even if he had arranged for someone to protect him, he would not be at ease. Ye sang patted her head and replied softly, Oh.Since there were no entertainment facilities in the ward and Huo Yao did not allow her to cause any trouble, she had no choice but to carry a small stool and sit in front of Shen Chuchens bed. Out of boredom, she pressed her little body against the bed and poked her fathers face with her little hand. In the past, she might not have had the courage to do so. But now, her father was asleep. Ye sang could finally do whatever she wanted. The little girl happily dug out a bunch of useless things from her small cloth bag, including a colored pen. She opened a red colored pen and wanted to put it on her fathers mouth as lipstick. The little nurse was speechless She quickly stopped ye Sangs mother from hitting her. She hugged the chubby little girl and said, Stop it. If ye sang really did it, her father would beat her to death. The little girl held the colored pen and pouted her lips. Seeing that her sister did not want her to put it on, ye sang deliberately said, Sangsang put it on. As she said that, she lowered her head and was about to put it on her little mouth. Shen chuchen, who had been resting with his eyes closed, came back to his senses. He quickly reached out and snatched away her colored pen. The mans forehead twitched, and his peach blossom eyes nced sideways at ye sang. His pale lips curled into a smile as he asked, Do you want to get beaten up? The nurse did not know whether tough or cry as she said, This little girl has been beaten up quite a lot, hasnt she? Look at the childs fathers skillful movements. Shen Chuchen smiled and looked at Ye sang. Shes only been beaten up twice. However, there was a good saying. There were only zero and countless times she had been spanked. This little girl should be d that only Huo Yao had ever hit her. Otherwise, her childhood would have been especially exciting. Seeing that Shen Chuchen had woken up, the young nurse heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, because there was no one in the ward and the adults were still sleeping, she was worried and stayed behind. Now that her biological father had woken up, she quickly walked out of the ward and went to work. Dad...ye sang walked slowly and stood upright with her hands behind her back like a primary school student. Shen Chuchen could not help but rub his hands. He chuckled and said, What? The little girl rubbed her head against him. She rubbed her eyes and felt a little sleepy. She said in a soft baby voice, Will dad send Sangsang Away? Shen Chuchen did not reply. But the answer was undoubtedly yes. He would send her away from here. The little girl did not get the answer she wanted. She could not help pouting. She did not want to leave. But Ye sang also understood that now was not the time to be willful. She just missed her father a little. Shen Chuchen could see her reluctance. He rubbed the little girls head and said softly, Didnt you say you wanted a doll? Ill give it to you tomorrow, Okay? Tomorrow at thetest. He had to send ye sang away. However, the little girls eyes lit up. She immediately sped her hands behind her back and said hello in a soft voice. Then, she put her furry little head into Shen Chuchens arms, sparkling, she asked, When Will Daddy Come Home with Sangsang? Sangsang Misses Daddy. They hadnt seen each other for more than a month. How could she not miss him? Shen Chuchen was very good at lying to children now. He blinked and said, When its your birthday. There were still a few days before her birthday. The little girl couldnt help but count with her fingers. The child who was not good at math was confused for a while and shook his head. After a few days, he threw himself into the other persons arms, pouted, and said in a soft baby voice, Then, then daddy and Sangsang Pinky swear. Okay.The girl chuckled, lowered her eyes, and gently hooked her little finger. After Pinky swear with the little girl, the girl was willing to give up. Ye sangs eyshes fluttered down. Her porcin-white face was clean, and her depressed mood was almost written on her face. She actually knew. Daddy was trying to coax her. But Ye sang also knew very well that she could not cause any more trouble. The little girl was obedient and did not make any noise. Shen Chuchen was a little ufortable with her obedient appearance. He simply hugged her in his arms and lowered his head to pass her the phone. He asked, Sangsang, do you want to chat with your mother? The little girl hugged his neck and blinked her eyes. Yes. Shen Chuchens fingertipsnded on the screen and immediately yed the video. It was unknown what ye Si was up to. After a long while, she picked up the video. She wiped her wet hair and slightly raised her eyes. When she saw the chubby face of the little girl in the video, she was pleasantly surprised. Sangsang? Mommy!Ye sang rolled her face and hugged her phone. Her face was almost on the screen. Shen Chuchen looked at the little fool who was kissing his hand with a pout. He reached out and flicked her forehead. He said in amusement, What are you kissing? The little girl raised her head and said seriously, Im kissing Mommy. Shen Chuchen:... Fine. As long as youre happy. Ye Si casually sat on the sofa and motioned for ye sang to pass the phone to Shen Chuchen. She had something to say to him. During this time, she did not forget to chase ye sang away. The reason was that children should not eavesdrop when adults spoke. ... After the little girl left the house, Ye Sis smile disappeared. She said faintly, Send my daughter over tomorrow. Chapter 448 - She Did Not Believe In The Ending Of The Novel

Chapter 448: She Did Not Believe In The Ending Of The Novel

Its not safe abroad. Either you send her here, or Ill take her away in a few days. She did not want Sangsang to stay here any longer. If it were not for the fact that the little girl could not leave her biological father at such a young age, she would have left a few months ago. Shen Chuchen did not care about her coldness. He lowered his peach blossom eyes, which was rare for him to have a good temper. His lips were pale. After a while, he suppressed his bitterness and said with a chuckle, Okay. .. At night, Ye sang tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She curled up in her bed and could only count the sheep. The clear voices of the two fathers came from behind. Huo Yao looked at the hazy night sky. He lit the lighter in his hand and threw a cigarette to Shen Chuchen. The man took it and lit the cigarette. The two of them opened the window in consideration of the children in the house. The night breeze blew in, but they did not smoke. Take Sangsang with you tomorrow.The Mans face was pale, and his eyes were slightly nted. The ends of his eyes were lowered, and his tone was as casual as ever. Huo Yao raised an eyebrow. Why? Its not safe overseas.Shen Chuchens voice softened. He had never intended for her toe. In the beginning, he had wanted to meet her, but now that he had met her, sending her back was the best choice. Ye Si did not need to exin this to him. Updates by . Huo Yao did not respond. But deep down, he had the same idea. He did not approve of the little girling here in the first ce. Leaving Tomorrow was the best choice. The little girl, who was curled up in bed, heard him and gripped the corner of the nket tightly. She lowered her head dejectedly. It was stuffy. She did not want to go back. In the gloomy atmosphere of the night, the three of them had their own thoughts. In the end, the little girl fell asleep in a daze. The next morning, Huo Yao woke her up by force. In the past, the other party did not care how long she slept, but today was an exception. They had to wait at the airport in advance. The two of them did not talk about sending her awayst night. After dinner, Shen Chuchen packed up all the clothes that she had brought. He bent down and hugged the little girl, gently pressing her forehead. After a while, he said softly, Sangsang is the most obedient, isnt she? Ye sang nodded. The Mans eyes softened when he saw this. He handed the exquisite doll in the box to her. The little girls eyes lit up slightly, and she took it subconsciously. The texture and material of the doll were excellent, and it was extremely soft in her arms. It also had a fragrant strawberry smell. Looking at his daughters sparkling eyes, Shen chuchen said, Sangsang, when you return to the country, remember to listen to your parents, understand? The little girls joyful mood was greatly reduced when she heard the words Returned to the country. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Seeing that she did not speak, Shen Chuchens tone instantly became heavier. He looked at her with a cold gaze and asked, Do you understand? Ye sang, who had never seen her father look like this, was frightened. Her voice weakened a lot.... I understand. After that, the other party instructed her on many things. Ye sangs expression turned cold when she answered incorrectly. After the conversation between the two ended, the little girl was so scared that she wanted to cry but did not dare to. After she packed her clothes, Ye sang was the first to step into the car because she was afraid of her father who was acting a little strange today. Huo Yao carried his suitcase and looked at Shen Chuchen, whose face was delicate and pale. He smiled faintly and said, Does Your Heart Ache? Where have you been all this time. His tone was so cold just now, but now he felt sorry for her. Shen Chuchens amorous eyes were indifferent. He did not speak to him. He quietly looked at the scene in the sports car that his daughter did not even look back at. His fingers clenched into fists. Looking at his daughters young and tender figure, Shen Chuchen untimely recalled his past. He was born in the slums when he was a child. At that time, he was only seven years old. In that kind of ce where fish and dragons mixed together, he not only had to protect his sister, but also had to provide for her to go to school. Because he could not take care of both, Shen Chuchen simply chose to drop out of school and work to raise his sister. It was very difficult to earn money in that era, not to mention that he was still a child. In winter, there would sometimes be kind people who would look at his young age and give him some charity. The little boy only took a nce at the white steamed bun in his hand. In the end, he forcefully stuffed it into his sisters hands and said that he was not hungry. Shen Chuchens sister, it was not necessarily true how much he liked her, but he knew that she was his only rtive in the world. She was the sister that he had risked his life to protect. As for now.. The Mans tightly clenched fists finally loosened bit by bit, and the ends of his eyes drooped down. He expressionlessly swallowed the bitterness in his throat, and the emotions hidden in his peach blossom eyes were hard to guess. Right now, he only wanted to protect ye sang. She was more important than anyone else. Ye sang sped her hands tightly, slightly pursed her lips, and knelt on the seat. Through the ss at the back, she looked through the man who was not far away without blinking. At this moment... He suddenly gave ye sang a sense of loneliness that she had been abandoned by everyone. Daddi.The little girl nervously hugged the doll in her arms. She looked outside without blinking, and suddenly ran out of the seat. Without anyone noticing, she anxiously opened the car door and ran out of the car with her short legs. Her eyes were red with anxiety. The little girls tears fell like she had turned on the tap. She hugged Shen Chuchens thigh and refused to let go no matter what. Even Shen Chuchen was stunned, not to mention Huo Yao. He looked at the walking pendant hanging on his leg and pried open the little girls tightly clenched hands. When the man lowered his eyes to look at her, it was just like the first time they met. Shen chuchen said, Get up. At this moment, Ye sang suddenly remembered the ending of her father in the novel. The little girls eyes reddened and she hugged the doll tightly. Her baby voice was full of sobs. Under Shen Chuchens cold gaze, she swallowed her sobs and sobbed, Dont... Dont chase me away. Ill leave on my own. She would not cause any more trouble. ... The words Ill leave on my owncaused Huo Yao and Shen Chuchens hearts to hurt like needles. Shen Chuchen had never seen her cry so hard. The mans body stiffened as he looked at the furry little girl in his arms. He wanted to push her away, but as she cried, all his rationality and thoughts were shattered into dust. He decided to give up on himself. This was thest time. His heart softened for thest time. The man squatted down and hugged her. In the end, he lowered his voice and said, Be good, daddy will be back soon. If he couldnt go back... Then it was her sixth birthday. He wouldnte for now. Then daddy must remember toe back early.Ye sangs eyes were full of tears. She swallowed back her sobs and said stubbornly, Sangsangs Daddy is the best in the world... So he wouldnt lie to a child, right. She didnt believe the ending in the novel. She wanted everyone to be fine. Shen chuchen chuckled and wiped away her tears. Yeah. The worlds best. In the childs heart. Which father wasnt the worlds best. .. Perhaps he wasnt a very good person in the eyes of outsiders, but in the childs eyes, he was a qualified father. Chapter 449 - The Child Was Lost

Chapter 449: The Child Was Lost

The little girl sat back in the car. Her eyes were still red, and she was holding a doll in her arms. She looked like a fragile newborn baby with her head lowered. It was a painful sight to behold. Huo Yao sighed in his heart and held ye sang in his arms. Then, he looked up and told the driver where he was. Just send us there when the timees,he said He did not n to go back to the country directly. At least not now. As for ye sang? Send her back first. Ye sang did not know what her father was nning. She kept her head down and did not want to leave no matter what. Huo Yao originally wanted to send her to the airport and have someone apany her back. However, halfway there, the little girl, who had been holding the doll in her arms, suddenly pulled on the window, and her small belly cried out. Ye sang tugged at the corner of his shirt and said, Daddy, Im hungry. The little girl had hardly eaten breakfast, so it was normal for her to be hungry now. The car stopped at the entrance of a KFC overseas. The ce was almost full of customers. Huo Yao went into the shop and found a quiet spot to sit down. He looked around the shop and could not understand why the little girl was so interested in such things. Are you packing or in the shop?Huo Yao nced at the little girl and asked in a questioning tone. Updates by . The little girl hugged her doll and finally managed to stay a little longer. Without thinking, she said, In the shop. Huo Yao chuckled and sat down as well. He was not interested in these junk food. He threw the menu to the little girl without thinking and said, Ill send you to the airport after you finish eating. The little girls initial joy disappeared in an instant. Her round eyes widened in confusion. Isnt Daddy going back with Sangsang? Huo Yao did not know how to exin it to her. He could not make sense of it with the child anyway. He gently rubbed the little girls head and said in a deep voice, You stay in the country obediently. Well go back after the matter is settled, okay? This time, Ye sang could not do anything no matter how unwilling she was. She lowered her head and nodded obediently. After ordering the delicious food, she sat on the chair and swayed her short legs. Huo Yao waited patiently with ye sang by the side. During this time, he even called his personal secretary and asked him to send the child back to the airport. The secretary who came to pick her up had seen ye sang in the office before and knew that the little girl was the daughter of their boss. When he learned that the little girl was going to be handed over to him to take care of, he realized that something was wrong. As expected. The boss actually asked him to go back to the country with the little girl. The Secretarys heart broke in an instant. Wasnt he the bosss favorite little baby? After all, he had been with President Huo for the longest time, except for Special Assistant Zhao. Just as the secretary was feeling all sorts of resentment, Huo Yao had already sent ye sang over and said a simple goodbye to his aunt. In the end, he was really worried and repeatedly reminded the secretary. The secretary was so scared that he almost thought that his boss had been given up. Along the way, he sent his little ancestor to the airport in fear and trepidation. Who knew that an ident would happen while he was queuing for tickets. Today, the airport was packed with people and many fans had gathered to pick him up. It was unknown who shouted Noble In an instant, the fans abroad went crazy. The secretarys expression changed slightly. He subconsciously wanted to carry the child, but he was still a step toote. The group of people rushed into the vige like crazy and broke up him and ye sang. The secretarys face immediately turned pale with fear. There were countless stampedes under such circumstances. The little girl was not tall to begin with. What if the fans really did not see it.. Ye sang, who was pushed forward by the crowd, was at a loss at this moment. The little girl hugged her doll tightly. Fortunately, some kind-hearted people saw that she was young and worried that something might happen to her, so they had been protecting her. When the crowd was almost gone, the little girl squatted on the ground with her doll in her arms. She did not know where she had been pushed to. Ye sang had never been alone in such an unfamiliar ce. Her eyshes fluttered slightly, and she was extremely uneasy and scared. There were people boarding the ne around her one after another. The little girl did not dare to run around. She squatted behind a pir and hugged the doll in her arms tightly without feeling safe. It was as if a drowning person was clinging to a piece of driftwood. Little friend, why are you here alone?One of the women in red asked as she bent down. The little girl lowered her head and did not say anything. The woman immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes. Whats wrong? Why arent you talking to your sister? Ye sang said uneasily in a low voice, Mommy Wont let me talk to my beautiful sister. Beautiful women were all poisonous. The Woman:... The little thing was quite sweet. She was about to ask more questions when the child sniffed again and said in a low voice, Sangsang wants Daddy and Mommy... It was quite pitiful. Before the woman could say anything tofort her, a crisp girls voice came from not far away and interrupted her. Sangsang! Fu Yan was supposed to pick up a friend at the airport, but her friend didnt. Instead, she saw ye sang squatting alone beside her. The little girl was wearing a red dress. She looked like she had lost her mind. Fu Yan hugged a doll tightly in her arms. Seeing this scene, Fu Yan felt her heart was about to break. The car stopped at the airport. After the young girl shouted, she hurriedly walked over with her bag and high heels. The sudden voice scared the little girl. She raised her head and looked at Fu Yan with tears in her cat eyes. She pursed her lips. Sister Fu Yan. Fu Yan felt sorry for her. She squatted down and wiped ye Sangs tears. Whats wrong, good girl? Wheres your father? Why did he leave you here alone? Fu Yan looked around with lingering fear. There were so many people at the airport. If she really lost him, where would she find her child? Ye sang lowered her head and hugged the doll tightly. Her little voice was lost and sad.... Daddi is not here. Fu Yan frowned slightly. Not Here? How is that possible? Su Ye left his precious daughter here just like that? Fu Yan, who still hadnt figured out who her biological father was, had a preconceived idea that her biological father was Su Ye. At the mention of the word Precious daughter,ye sang pursed her lips and felt wronged. Shes not their precious daughter. She understood the logic, but it didnt stop her child from feeling wronged. Fu Yans heart ached when she heard that. What about the employees and subordinates in thepany? Why didnt they let anyone follow them? Your father is the same. Why didnt I tell them that he wasing overseas? She thought that ye sang had just gotten off the ne and was going overseas. So she asked, Wheres your father? Does Sangsang have his number? Ill send you over. Chapter 450 - Of Course, He Would Not Lay A Hand On Her

Chapter 450: Of Course, He Would Not Lay A Hand On Her

Hearing that she was going to be sent back, the little girl instinctively hugged Fu Yan tightly. The girl was slightly stunned. Ye sang said softly, Daddi wants to send Sangsang away, but the ne has already left. The ne ticket had been booked in advance, but now it was obvious that the ne had already left. It would have to wait until tomorrow to book another ticket. Fu Yan immediately understood. Then can I send you to your fathers ce? Baby, do you know where you live? Do you know your fathers cell phone number? The little girl shook her head. She didnt know. Fu Yan:... Come on. She didnt know anything about it. She didnt have ye Sangs parentscontact information, and the child didnt know anything about it. Fu Yan knocked on her head slightly and felt a headacheing on. The woman who was talking to Ye sang just now stood up straight and saw her parentsing, can not help but me a sentence: Your Parents are really big heart, directly left the child in the airport, if not the child is good, I see when lost you where to find. Fu Yan:? ? ? The youngdy was stunned for a moment. The corners of his mouth twitched. No, let me exin. Updates by . This was not her child! Before Fu Yan could exin, the woman had already left the airport with her slim waist swaying. She sighed in exhaustion, rubbed ye sangs little head, bent down and picked up the child, her movements were rather skillful as she said, How about this, sangsang,e home with Me First. Ill Have My Little Uncle Contact Your Father Tomorrow. Hearing the word Little uncle, Ye sang thought of Fu Han instinctively. Her eyes dimmed, and she said in a low voice, But he, he doesnt like me. The little girl was very sensitive to emotions. She was not a very likable child to begin with. Even though ye sang did not like Fu Han at the moment. Fu Yan knew that the little girl was worried and afraid of something. If it was in the past, she might not have dared to bring ye sang home. However, things were different now. The young girls eyebrows curved and she leaned close to ye Sangs ear. She coquettishlyforted her, Sangsang, dont be afraid. He has been harassed by the Shen family and Huo family for the past few days. He has no time to bother with us. In the past, Fu Yan was terrified when she saw her uncle. She was not allowed to bring anyone into the vi. However, things were different now. Even if she called dozens of little dogs and puppies for a party, as long as she didnt disturb him, nothing would happen. Fu Yan clicked her tongue as she spoke. She moved closer to the young girls ear and whispered, To be honest, I quite hope that my uncle will go bankrupt. Ye sang:... The little girls eyes were filled with confusion. What kind of strange idea was this? Fu Yan said with mncholy, If he doesnt go bankrupt, I think either he is crazy or someone else is crazy. In any case, with both sidespeting, something had to happen. She had long been a socialite. Fu Yan could also feel the atmosphere of a storm brewing at home. After all, the Shen family and the Huo family were not easy to deal with. If she could, she would also envy those ordinary families. At least she would not have to live so tiredly every day. C After getting into the car, the warm andfortable air conditioner was turned on. It was sofortable that the little girl, who had been alone for nearly two hours, was extremely sleepy. She hugged the doll tightly and nestled in Fu Yans soft embrace, sleeping soundly. The little girls skin was fair, her eyshes were exceptionally long, and her lips were as red as a porcin dolls. The servants of the Fu family did not know where the young miss had kidnapped the child from, but she seemed to look a little familiar. Fu Yan pressed her fingertips against her lips to signal them to keep it down. She walked upstairs and carefully ced the child in her arms in her own room. She was worried that ye sang would be afraid when she woke up, so she sat in her room for the whole afternoon, she waited for the little girl to wake up the whole time. Her carefulness was really not something that an ordinary person couldpare to. Fu Yan stretched slightly, yawned, and looked at the sky. She was about to go downstairs and ask the servants to prepare some dinner for her. However, when she looked downstairs, she saw Fu Han. The girls yawning froze slightly. Sister... ?Ye sang was wearing a small skirt. Her white feet stepped on the carpet, and her baby voice was extremely soft. Fu Yan came back to her senses and held ye sangs hand as they walked downstairs. Lets go. Sister will take you to eat something. She was not afraid that Fu Han would harm ye sang. After all, everyone had witnessed how Fu Han licked the little girls mother. Ye sangs little feet were still bare, so the floor of the vi was covered with a clean carpet. She did not feel cold even though her little feet were bare. Send our dinner upstairs. I Wont being down today. Fu Yan raised his voice and instructed the servant not far away. Then, he held ye Sangs hand and ran upstairs. ... Where are you going?A voice that was neither soft nor heavy sounded from behind. Fu Yans body slightly stiffened, and her back instinctively had goosebumps. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She hurriedly hugged ye sang tightly, trying to make this chubby little friend give her a sense of security. The young girl braced herself and said, Hi, Little Uncle. The young girl in front of her hesitated for a moment and followed up with a polite greeting, Hi, Uncle. Bad Uncle. This was the only impression ye sang had of him. Fu Han narrowed his eyes and stared at ye sang for a few seconds. Just as Fu Yans scalp was tingling, the man suddenly let out a nervous chuckle and said with interest, So you didnt leave. He said, I thought Huo Yao had sent you away long ago. Fu Yans scalp was about to explode from his chuckle. She took a deep breath and quickly exined, Little uncle, Ill send her away tomorrow. She did not know where she got the courage to ask him back, You wouldnt go so far as to hit a child, would you? Fu Han looked in the direction of the little girl and suddenly chuckled. Of course, he wouldnt do that to her. He was just a little disgusted. Disgusted by her unknown bloodline. The little girl didnt like him staring at her with those gloomy eyes. She hugged her doll tightly and moved her feet. Her eyshes fluttered, and she didnt say a word to him the whole time. Sister, he... he looked at me,ye sangined. Fu Yan:... Because there was another person, she felt more confident. She rubbed ye sangs head and said, Its okay. Lets ignore him. Lets go upstairs and eat, okay? Ye sang said in a baby voice, Okay. Facing their sarcasm, Fu Han smiled emotionlessly. His eyes were cold, as if he was mocking their childishness. However, Fu Yan and ye sang hadpletely ignored them when they said they didnt care. The Big and the small turned on the television that no one usually watched at home. Fu Yan even specially yed Piggy pagefor ye sang. Chapter 451 - Looking For A Child Crazily

Chapter 451: Looking For A Child Crazily

As a youngdy who did not have a childhood, Fu Yan used to apany the child to watch, but now she was enjoying it. The little girl sat on the sofa obediently. She rolled her round eyes and looked extremely happy. The big and small ones huddled on the sofa and spoke a few words from time to time. The atmosphere was too harmonious. The servants at home didnt dare to make a sound, which made Fu Han feel a little out of ce. He rubbed his temples slightly and nced at the iing call. Then, the man turned around and answered the call expressionlessly. He walked to a quiet ce and started chatting with the other party. Fu Yan hugged the little guy in his arms and said in a low voice, Sangsang, dont be afraid. Ill send you back tomorrow. When she was with this lunatic, not only did she feel nervous, but she was also afraid that he would hurt the little boy. Fu Han had been giving off a low pressure for the past few days, which made her feel uneasy. The little girl hugged her doll tightly and looked at Fu Han who had just returned from the phone call. The man had said something to the person on the phone, and she could feel his impatience just by looking at his back. He had never been a good-tempered person. Fu Yan waited for him to finish the phone call before leading ye sang to the mans side. He mustered up his courage and said, Little uncle... The mans eyes darkened slightly. He turned off the phone screen, nced at her, and turned around to walk upstairs. He could not be bothered with ye sang. Updates by . He had no intention to bother with this little niece of his, Fu Han. Fu Yan gritted his teeth and stopped him. Wait, Uncle. Can you help me contact Su Ye? Ill send Sangsang away tomorrow. Fu Han finally stopped. He nced at ye sang with interest and said expressionlessly, No. The little girls face fell. She didnt want to go back, but she didnt want to stay with her father either. Sister...Ye sang put her hands behind her back and said in a sweet voice, Can you give Huo Yaos father a call? The little girl was a little sad. Her uncle and father would probably be very anxious. Fu Yan knocked on her forehead slightly and looked a little surprised. Huo Yao? Why are you calling him? She did have Huo Yaos contact information, but wasnt he overseas? In fact, even without Fu Yan taking the initiative to contact him, the outside world would still go crazy looking for him. The secretary who lost his child was so scared that his face turned pale. His hand that was holding his phone was trembling the whole time. He never thought that such an ident would happen at the airport. If the young miss really lost her job... Losing his job was a small matter. It was unknown whether he could even see the Sun Tomorrow. The airport had been turned upside down. Huo Yaos expression could not be described as gloomy anymore. The people at the airport said that a little girl picked him up. m-boss? Do you think hes a human trafficker...the subordinate gulped, he did not know what he was thinking, but he said carefully, I heard that there are quite a lot of foreign human traffickers... Most of them are quite miserable. There are even people with broken limbs. The Secretary:...If you dont speak, no one will take you for a mute. It would have been better if he did not speak, but the atmosphere around him became even lower the moment he spoke. It was as if he remembered the child abduction cases he had seen in the past. Huo Yaos mind suddenly went nk, and his heart instantly tightened. He had always said that human traffickers liked to abduct and sell cute children like her. Now, Huo Yaos jaw was slightly clenched, and his fists were slightly clenched. He almost wanted to p himself on the spot. No matter what he said, he had to make a case about the human traffickers. Huo Yao had been searching for her for the entire night. The mans low and hoarse voice sounded unpleasant to the ears, and his eyes were bloodshot. He had not slept the whole night. His thoughts were a little chaotic, but he did not feel sleepy at all. There were surveince cameras at the airport, however, the quality of the footage was very blurry, and it was not certain who had taken her. Just as the atmosphere in the room was about to turn stormy, Shen Chuchen suddenly sent him a message. Sangsang is at the Fu familys house. Let her stay there for now. Ille and pick her up in a weeks time after settling the foreign affairs. When Huo Yao sent the surveince video, Shen Chuchen recognized the person at a nce. With Fu Yan around, the Fu family was much safer than they were. Needless to say, he was in great danger, and Huo Yao was no better. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to send the person away. Furthermore... Since they had gone to the Fu family, Fu Han could not possibly let the person back. The only thing they could do was to finish off the Fu family and bring the child back. Huo Yaos temples throbbed when he saw the way Sangsang was referring to the Fu family. He gritted his teeth and asked, Are you so sure that Fu Han wont do anything to the child? Shen chuchen replied with certainty, No. He knew more about the human heart than he did. No one cared more about the childs safety than they did. Shen Chuchen had no intention of joking. With Fu Yan around, Fu Han wont hurt anyone. After a pause, he said dryly, Its never Fu Han Im afraid of. He was afraid of the families that wanted to get in the way. Shen Chuchen had never been afraid of death, but he was afraid that something would happen to the child. No one cared more about the childs safety than a father. Shen Chuchen leaned back in his chair. He raised his head slightly and muttered, Give me more time... He would do anything to ensure her safety. .. Fu Yan called Huo Yao. The Man on the other end of the phone sounded a little hoarse, as if he had not slept well the whole night. Fu Yan was afraid that he would hang up, so she quickly said, Hello? President Huo? Sangsang is with me. When do you think someone wille to pick her up? After a pause, she could not help butin, Your people are too careless. The child stood alone at the airport for more than an hour. If I had not gone to pick her up, she would not even know that she was kidnapped. Hearing the words Stood alone for more than an hourmade Huo Yaos heart ache. Recalling the lonely look on the little girls face, his fingers curled up slightly. After a while, he said in a low voice, Thank you. Can you take care of the child for a few days first?Huo Yaos voice was slightly hoarse. It was no longer as cold as before. Now, he was asking for her opinion as the father of the child. Fu Yan was in a daze for a moment. She did not expect president Huo, who was usually so cold, to be so approachable. She came back to her senses and quickly nodded. No problem, president Huo, youre too kind. Ill take good care of Sangsang. Theres nothing much to do anyway. President Huo, dont worry.Fu Yan looked like she was about to pat her chest and promise. After the other party quieted down, the girl asked tentatively, President Huo, do you want to talk to Sangsang? Shes right next to me. The little girl was holding a doll in her arms and ying with a few dolls in a childish manner. Chapter 452 - When The Dust Settles, She Will Tell Her Father The Truth

Chapter 452: When The Dust Settles, She Will Tell Her Father The Truth

When she heard her name, she raised her head. Fu Yan turned on the speaker, and Huo Yaos voice came through the phone. Sangsang. The little girls eyes lit up. Daddi. Shey on the soft carpet and squirmed uneasily. She asked in a baby voice, When, when are you going to pick her up? Huo Yao had not slept the whole night and his mind was in a daze. When he heard his daughters expectant voice, he pursed his thin lips and said in a hoarse voice, Sangsang, can you wait a little longer? No one wanted to leave their daughter somewhere else. However, the only thing they could do now was to take their daughter back to the country after everything was settled. The little girl could hear his guilt. She quickly shook her head like a rattle-drum and said generously, Its okay. Sangsang will be good. Daddy, you dont have to care about her. Although she hated Uncle Fu, Ye sang was also a baby who did not hold grudges. The other party had never bullied her. At most, he would only attack her verbally. In the war between adults, the safest person was undoubtedly ye sang. Every single one of them had protected her very well. Daddi needs to go to bed early,the little girl added softly in her child-like voice. Then, shey on the ground, her short legs swaying slowly. She was extremely rxed. Updates by . Only then did Huo Yao put his heart back into his stomach. After the phone call, the cold atmosphere eased up. Huo Yao closed his eyes to hide the fatigue in his eyes. He rubbed his temples to clear his thoughts. The GU family said they can send someone to help. I had someone stop a project between the Fu family and a foreignpany. Fu Han is paranoid. If he gets the project easily, he will be suspicious. Huo Yao was setting Fu Han Up. The other party was determined to get the project. If something happened, the Fu familys capital chain would be in deficit for a period of time. This was an opportunity. But it was also a risk. Huo Yao was not sure, but Mu Chen had told him confidently over the phone that there was something wrong with this foreignpany. Originally, the other old fathers were indifferent to the matter. Their attitude was more and more indifferent. But now, was there a way? The children were in their hands. If they did not kill the Fu family, who would they want the children from? Mu Chen was certain that the foreignpany was a scam. In his previous life, the Gu family seemed to be the one who had been scammed until they went bankrupt? At that time, the news about the wealthy gu family was all over the ce. After the Gu familys ident, Gu Chengs identity was revealed byizens. The fame of the wealthy families was not that high, and Mu Chen did not pay much attention to Weibo. Unfortunately, Gu Shengs poprity was known as the person who dominated most of the entertainment industry. Who would not be curious when his background was exposed? Mu Chen was forced to finish reading the story about the rich and powerful gu family being swindled abroad and having their funds stolen. Now that he counted the time, it should be around the near future. Mu Chens eyes darkened slightly. When the timees, the Gu family can pretend to cooperate with the other party, as long as we ensure that Fu Han will win the project in the end. He had never changed anyones ending in his life. The one who changed their ending had always been sangsang. As for him, he was only responsible for watching coldly from the sidelines. Mu Chen rubbed his temples, and his thin lips twitched slightly. When he thought of that little brat, he could not help but feel frustrated. Did he owe her in his previous life? Little Brat. .. The various families were in a heated battle. Ye Si could not put her mind at ease about the child, but she could not intervene at this time. The womans fingertips gentlynded on the table, and her long eyshes fell down. Her silhouette fell down, and she seemed to be deep in thought. What was Fu Hans purpose ining to this world? Even if he was a god, he would be no different from an ordinary person when he entered the Small World. Not to mention, each of these viins represented a personality. They were cold, vicious, and hypocritical. Then what was Fu Hans personality? Ye Si couldnt figure it out. She could only anxiously ask those old men. They had lived for so long and could see things much more clearly than she did. [ other than me, is there anything else for Fu Han toe here for? ] After she asked, it was quiet inside for a long time. In the end, it was old master ye who replied. [ you said it? His personality has all the bad qualities of a human. Its not impossible to understand why hes so malicious towards the other personalities. After all, no one likes having another version of himself. ] Ye Si pursed her bright red lips. But, they are all independent. Do we have to watch them continue to hurt each other? What about Sangsang? Losing any one of them was something that children could not ept. The old mans reply was even more direct this time. Then tell Fu Han that Sangsang is his biological daughter. See if he is willing to turn back. Ye Si:... She opened her mouth slightly and said mercilessly, What nonsense are you talking about? Look at Dog Fus personality and attitude. Without a foundation of affection, any blood ties are fake. Moreover, you said that he has all the evil qualities. I told Sangsang that shes his biological daughter and pushed her into the fire pit? Why did he avoid him back then? He was just afraid. He was afraid that the other party would not be able to ept it, and he was also afraid that the other party would harm Sangsang. Ye Si did not dare to gamble. Perhaps when all this was over and the dust settled, she would tell the other party the truth. .. The eldest miss and Miss Sangsang have already been upstairs for three days. Fu Han: Oh. He was expressionless. Did they starve to death? The servant: No. Fu Han stood up calmly. Dont tell me if theyre not dead. If they starve to death, maybe I can even collect their corpses. The Servant:... This was absolutely heartless. Ye sang had stayed at the Fu family for a few days. She could feel Fu Hans unhappiness, but no matter how unhappy he was, he did notck food and clothes for her. At night, the little girl looked down from upstairs with a doll in her arms, her hair disheveled. Her clear ck and white eyes stared straight at the man who was talking on the phone, and her back view was filled with anger. Uncle. The little voice that caught him off guard scared Fu Han so much that he turned around and bumped into the little girl who looked like a female ghost with disheveled hair. Fu Han:... This was not the first time he had been scared by this little bastard. The man put out the phone expressionlessly. He narrowed his eyes and ordered coldly, Come down and tie up your hair. The little girl held the doll. She lowered her head and said seriously, Come up. Her mother had said it before. One should not be high and mighty. So this time, ye sang lowered her head politely and looked at Fu Han. She said in a long and childish voice, I dont know how to tie up my hair. In the past, it was all done by her father. At the mention of her father, the little girls eyes lit up. She said proudly, The hair tie that Daddy gave to Sangsang is very beautiful. Daddy is the best in the world. The thing that Fu Han disliked the most was ye sang praising those people in front of him. The mans eyes turned cold. He repeated coldly, Come down. Wasnt it just tying her hair? Chapter 453 - In Trouble

Chapter 453: In Trouble

Little uncle... Fu Yan closed the door and identally bumped into Fu Han when he went downstairs. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly for a few seconds. Just as the other party was about to leave, the young girl spoke first, Is our family going bankrupt? Fu Han:... Hearing the other partys faintly relieved look, he:... If it werent for Fu Han not caring about these things, he might have really been angered to death by this little niece. Which unfilial descendant of a family ran out. Do you have the spirit to live and die together? Alright. Fu Yan didnt seem to have this realization. She even rubbed her messy hair and asked tentatively, Ahem, little uncle. Do you still have money in your card? If not, in the future, when we go bankrupt, in order to avoid sleeping on the streets, why dont we go to a friends house to catch them? For example.. In China. Fu Han nced at her coldly, turned around and walked into the study without saying a word. Fu Yan sighed slightly at this persons taciturn attitude. She could only do it herself and look at the financial headlines. Updates by . In the room, the little girl was concentrating on tying the safety knot. Her short legs swayed from time to time. The days at the Fu family were no different from the days at home. Fu Yan liked to spoil her, so ye sang did not restrain herself when she ate snacks. She lowered her head and reached out her small hand to poke at the meat in her belly. In a sad and soft voice, she said, Sister... Will no one want me when Im Fat?She asked uneasily with her dark eyes. Fu Yan was slightly stunned. She nced at her and asked in confusion, Are you fat? She couldnt help but pinch her belly and said with a smile, Im not fat. Its more fun for children to eat meat. Ye sang pinched her own flesh and pouted. Fu Yan continued, And is this still considered fat? She couldnt help but recall her childhood. When I was young, I was like a ball. I was white and fat too. They all liked to call me a dumpling. This title was not without its sting. As the saying went, there was no harm withoutparison. The little girl who had been cured by Fu Yan also felt that she was no longer fat. She swayed her short legs and turned tofort her. Sister is not fat either. Fu Yan snorted slightly. Of course. As the girl spoke, she flipped through the financial news in the United States. As expected, she found an interview with her uncle from a reporters report. There were reporters who asked if it was true that the Fu Corporation had lost more than a billion yuan. There were also people who asked when the employeessries would be settled, as well as the problems they would face in the future. As the saying goes, when a wall falls, everyone pushes it down. Fu Han had never done anything human in the past. At this time, the reporters dug him up and exposed all the crazy things he had done in the past on the Inte. The key point was that what they said was true. In the past, no one dared to dig him up because they were afraid that Fu Han, that lunatic, would send a letter of warning to thewyer if he didnt agree with them. Now, the Fu family was a walking topic. There were even people who joked on the inte. Who knew how many media outlets the Fu family could feed. Fu Yan couldnt help but frown. She clicked on one of the most popr ones and flipped through it carefully. bad thingse back to bite you in the ass, right? gloating. serves you right. Those poor employees still dont know whats going on. president fu should still have some money, right? Buy the assets under your name and pay your sry first. Tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall is useless. Hahaha, I just want to know who is the person who can cheat on the contract? Fu, you dare to Cheat, arent you afraid of Death? To be honest, if you dont cheat Fu, the one who might be cheated is the Gu family... Beep Beep. ? ? ? ? Is it the Gu family that I know? Really? The Gu family probably invested in the entertainment circle here and in the domestic entertainment circle, right? They even dare to cheat the GU family. This foreignpany is so awesome, Fu didnt lose unjustly this time. The few of them worked together to set a trap. How could it not be unjustly done? Fu Han, trash. Something will happen sooner orter. Can you just go back to China? Donte here to suck blood. Fu Yan did not look at the followingments. They were nothing more than some peoples ridicule and nder. After all, what her uncle had done before was indeed the outrage of both God and man. Fu Yan looked at the little guy who did not pay attention to what was happening outside the window with mncholy. She could not help but feel envious. The child was really happy. She knew her priorities and knew that she could not help Fu Han, so she did not cause any trouble. She said to the little girl, Come, Sangsang. Help sister pack her things, Okay? The little girl, who was tying the knot, quickly put down the rope. Okay. She was the best at packing. Fu Yan thought for a moment. President Huo and the others would be able to pick her up the day after tomorrow at thetest. So she rubbed the top of the little girls hair and said softly, Pack Your Things, Sangsang. Dont Sleep Tonight. Otherwise, it would be even more ufortable if she was forcefully woken up. Fu Yan put all her clothes into the suitcase. It was already afternoon when she was done packing. One big belly and one small belly were growling with hunger. The young girl carried the little guy next to her downstairs. She nced at the cold vi and then looked at the tightly shut door of the study. She understood. She sighed and went to the kitchen to check if there was any leftover food. Without a doubt, it was all thrown away. Fu Yan had no choice but to do it herself. She took out a few packets of instant noodles from the kitchen and waved casually at ye sang. Sangsang, help me ask my uncle if he wants instant noodles. The little girl stood up from the sofa and immediately ran to the study. Okay. Uncle. Ye sang tiptoed and knocked on the door obediently. She called softly for a few times, but there was no response. The little girl could not help but kick the door a few times. She did not give up and asked, Uncle, do you want to eat? Fu Han, who was in the study, was really annoyed by her noise. The man rubbed his temples that were tingling with pain with his thumb. Then, he stood up and opened the door expressionlessly. He stared at her with a pair of dark and deep eyes for a long time and said, Get out. Dont bother me. Meeting the little girls clear eyes, the corner of his lips twitched without any emotion. Fu Han was never a soft-hearted person. Previously, he said that it was a spur of the moment to chat with her, but now he was not in the mood to y house with her. Ye sang took a small step back. After being scolded, she did not feel wronged. She only softened her voice in confusion and said, But... But she had to eat. After saying two words, Fu Yan, who had juste out of the kitchen, did not want to interrupt the little girl. She puffed her cheeks and said, Sangsang! Fu Yan was really angry when she heard Get Out. The girl took a step forward and held ye sangs small hand. She did not know where she got the courage, but she snorted in front of Fu Han and said, Eat it or not. Fu Yan whispered, Well starve him to death. Chapter 454 - Uncle Fu Han Was Going To Be Unhappy Again

Chapter 454: Uncle Fu Han Was Going To Be Unhappy Again

Ye sang hesitated and did not move. She had been staying upstairs with Fu Yan for the past few days. Her sister did not know how to tie her hair, so her little head was in a mess. The little girls hair was disheveled and she was holding a doll in her arms. The scene was very much like the plot of a horror movie. Fu Han took a deep breath and repeated word by word, Come down here. Even if she didnt sleep in the middle of the night, what was the point ofing here to scare people? Ye sang had no choice but to walk down the stairs barefooted. She hugged her baby doll tightly and stared at him with her round eyes, puzzled. To be honest, it was quite ufortable for this little bastard to not say anything. Fu Hans ears were rarely relieved. He closed his eyes slightly to clear his mind, then looked at the little girl and asked with a sneer, Are you so relieved to stay here with me? Arent you afraid that Ill sell you one day? Ye sang lowered her head, and her little voice sounded inexplicably confident. Uncle wont. Fu Han told her with a fake smile, Uncle Will. The little girl was fair and tender, and her eyes were watery. Her eyshes fluttered, looking like white cotton, and she wanted to be bitten. Oh,ye sang said dejectedly, then she perked up and raised her head. Uncle, arent you going to sleep? The little girl was quite friendly. The man nced at her from the corner of his eye and sneered. Youre quite brave to talk to a bad person like me. He knew what he had done, but the little girl acted as if nothing had happened. Ye sang wanted to find her father, but she didnt dare to say anything in front of Fu Han. The little girl lowered her head and stepped on the carpet with her little feet. Her messy hair was like a chicken nest, this made Fu Han, who had obsessivepulsive disorder, raise his hand and press her hair down expressionlessly. Updates by . The childs hair was soft and fluffy, and it felt good when he rubbed it. Fu Han didnt seed. Looking at her messy hair, his eyebrows almost became knotted. Uncle?Ye sang looked at Fu Hans abnormal series of actions, baffled. She subconsciously reached out her little hand to cover her little head. She asked, Are you trying to kill me? Fu Han:... The little boy covered his little head and said, Youll make Sangsang silly. His mother said that she was the smartest child. Her little head could not be easily touched by others. Fu Hanliang smiled coldly and said, If I wanted to hit you, you could still stand here and talk to me. He had already kicked this little brat who did not know how to respect his elders into the moat. Ye sangs little head did not turn around, but she actually nodded nkly, feeling that what he said seemed to make sense. Fu Han grabbed the back of her neck and easily pulled the little fatty up. He ced him on hisp and straightened her squirming little body. He said, Dont move. Ye sang lowered her little head. Fu Han did not like her messy hair, but he himself had not tied the girls hair before. From time to time, he would tear off a few strands of the little guys hair. Uncle, youre hurting Sangsang.The little girl looked at the few strands of hair in her palm, her heart aching. She said softly, Youve cut off a lot of her hair. After Fu Han tied her curly hair into two unequal tugs, hispulsion started again. When he was about to remove and re-tie ye sangs hair, the little girl had already rolled and crawled far away. The little girl quickly hugged her doll tightly. Her eyes were wide open, and she felt that this cheap uncle was too vicious. How could hey his hands on a child like her. Ye sang pouted, and her clear ck and white eyes looked at him with watery eyes. That vignt little look of hers looked very cute. Fu Han frowned. The more he looked at her two unequal little tufts, the more he disliked them. Before she could catch him and re-bind him, the little boy had already run upstairs barefooted with a whimper. It was as if she had seen a ghost. Fu Han:... At this moment, after Ye sang ran upstairs, Fu Yans surprised scream was heard, she said in shock, Whats wrong, Baby? You were beaten? No, no one dared to hit you. Who stabbed you? Oh My God, those who dont know would think it was a car ident. The girl squatted down and looked at ye sang, who was both tall and low. She felt extremely sad and resentful. She quickly helped the little girl to take it off and muttered a few words like an old mother, Even though I dont know how to tie my hair, I Wont harm you, right? Look at what youve done. You definitely wont be able to do it without ten years of brain congestion. Fu Han:... After taking it off, Ye sangs hair was in a mess, making her look even more like a little lunatic. Fu Yan couldnt help but feel sad when he saw this. When the little girl first came, she was such a beautiful child. She was clean and dressed in a pink and white princess dress, and she looked like a quiet little angel who had identally entered the human world. It was said that children with a father were like a treasure, and children without a father were like grass. This saying was still true. Fu Yan hugged the little girl and said lovingly, Be good. Tomorrow, Ill ask someone else to braid your beautiful hair, okay? Look at that hairstyle just now. Their child wouldnt be so shabby, right? The little girl nodded nkly and said softly, Okay. Although she didnt quite understand what Fu Yan was thinking, Ye sang hugged her doll tightly and felt that uncle Fu Han was going to be unhappy again. .. Christmas had arrived overseas, and there were many Christmas presents bought outside. They were made of various exquisite packaging and were used to coax children to sleep. It was said that Santa us would send presents to childrens bedside. Many parents would buy them for their children to have fun. Fu Yan waved his hand when he saw this and bought a bunch of presents to be piled up on the childrens bedside. However, it turned out that not all children were interested in the story. After the little girl opened the presents given by her sister, her feet were filled with dolls. She was holding one in her arms, which was surrounded by a pile of furs, she looked silly and cute. Fu Yanughed and reached out to hook a small red rope on the bed. She asked curiously, Sangsang, what is this? The little girl replied softly, A peace knot. Fu Yan bent down and pinched ye sangs face in a rare manner. He smiled and said, Is it a new years gift that Sangsang prepared? Seeing ye sang nod seriously, the girl could not help but smile and kiss her. You know how to tie a peace knot? The little girl knew quite a lot. Seeing that the little girl was seriously fiddling with it, Fu Yan tactfully did not disturb her. As the New Year approached, Ye Sangs birthday was approaching. She could feel the tension in the air these days. It was obvious that the matter hade to an end. Among the families, the most innocent one was the child. Fu Yan felt more or less relieved when she realized that the matter wasing to an end. Chapter 455 - Coach, Isn’t This My First Time Being A Father

Chapter 455: Coach, Isnt This My First Time Being A Father

Fu Yan muttered softly, Well starve him to death. After saying that, she gently rubbed the little girls head, held her little hand, and walked toward the kitchen. She knew her uncles character, but it was too much to be angry at a child at this time. The door of the study was still open, but Fu Hans expression was much calmer than expected, but his malice toward the child was too great. Fu Yan lifted the lid of the pot and looked at the instant noodles in it. She pursed her lips and said, Shes only five years old. Uncle, whats wrong with you bullying a child? She took advantage of the fact that the other party was not interested in her at this time and whispered, Sangsang is not an employee of yourpany. If you scold them, they will have to pay their wages. The child will leave the day after tomorrow at thetest. Why did she have a straight face every day. Sister, Sangsang is hungry.The little girl raised her head, her eyes slightly sparkling. This instant noodles was better than the ones in Su Yes fathers club. Fu Yans eyes could not help but light up. Really? It was her first time in the kitchen. Although she did not need any other skills to cook a bowl of instant noodles, the young miss still felt that it was very novel. MM-HMM.The little girl stared at the instant noodles with her cat eyes. She was so hungry that her stomach was rumbling. She stood by the side obediently and waited for her sister to scoop up the instant noodles. Fu Yan had never eaten instant noodles since she was young, she scooped up the instant noodles for the little one first. The two of them, who had not eaten all afternoon, were so hungry that their stomachs were about to tten. Fu Yan was a little shy at first, but in the end, when she ate it, she was almost moved to tears. Updates by . This was definitely the best instant noodles she had ever eaten. Who said that instant noodles were all junk food? Come out and beat them to death. After she had eaten her fill, the youngdy volunteered to wash the dishes. However, Fu Yan forcefully stopped her and pulled her back. She said, Theres no need to wash. There was a saying that went well. No matter how bitter it was, she could not let the child suffer. The servants in the house walked and ran. Fu Yan was not surprised by this. After all, if it were not for the high sry, no one would be willing to serve Fu Han, this crazy person. Now that the other partyspany was short of funds, normal people would quickly pay their sries and go to the next house. Fu Yan tidied up the table. She originally wanted tofort her uncle and ask if she could help. But after seeing his attitude towards Sangsang, she thought about it and decided to forget about it. A dog is not worthy of uncle. .. At night, Fu Yan ordered a te of food without anyone at home. This time, she tactfully did not ask her uncle. Once it was delivered, she carried it outside and ran into the room. Fu Yan took out a coke, fries, Burger, and some snacks. When the little girl was eating with relish, she took the time to call Su Ye. She did not have his contact information, but Huo Yao did. Thest time she called, he gave her all their phone numbers. Fu Yan was more or less ttered by this. The call was picked up after a while. There was a time difference between home and abroad. Su Ye should be at the club. His voice was messy, and he could vaguely hear a lot of peoples fragrant voices. Su Yeszy voice came from the phone, Hello? His voice was slightly raised, and he was a little confused. Fu Yan couldnt help but be a little excited when she heard her idols voice. She controlled herself and said in a low voice, Su, god Su. Sangsang is with me. When are you going to pick her up? The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly quieted down. After a long while, just as Fu Yan was feeling uneasy, Su ye lowered his eyes. Thinking of his daughter who was still abroad, he kicked the coach who was drowsy in the e-sports chair in annoyance. Then he turned around with his pocket and said, Give the phone to Sangsang. Coach Darkness:... Come on. Fu Yan immediately handed the phone to the little girl obediently, the little girl was chewing on the straw and drinking. When she took the phone, she subconsciously coquettishly said, Daddi. Sangsang misses you so much. She didnt even drink the coke. Holding the phone, she said pitifully, You, when are you going to pick her up? It wasnt fun here at all. Although sister Fu Yan was here. But.. The little girl patted her little head, but uncle cheap didnt like her at all. Not everyone would like their children. They liked each other. When she thought of this, the little girls voice could not help but be a little lower. When she acted coquettishly, it melted the heart of the old father on the other end of the phone. Xiao Fei, who was eavesdropping from the side, twitched her mouth when she heard this. A smile appeared on her baby face. Who Can Resist this Act of Coquetry? No one could F * * King resist this. Even coach darkness, who had been kicked by the other side, alsoid down in front of the phone. He could not help but say, Sangsang, be good. In a few days, we will go to the airport to pick you up, Okay? Okay!The little girls cat eyes lit up. Her tone became much happier. Seeing that the people from the base were approaching her phone one by one, Su ye impatiently kicked Xiao Fei. Under the resentful gaze of the young baby face, the man did not feel any psychological pressure at all, he turned around and put on a fatherly face. He said, That good-for-nothing Huo Yao. Weve dealt with the matter for so long, lets leave him alone. When Sangsanges back, Daddy will buy you the present you want, Okay? Xiao Fei:... Their brother Su had no heart! Xiao Fei was a support yer in the team. She had a baby face and was only 18 years old. She was well-deserved to be the team favorite in the HL. Only his brother Su could do something like that to her baby face. Huo Yao, who was called out of nowhere overseas:... Trash Su Ye, ruining my youth. After Su Ye finished speaking. The little girl immediately nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice. Okay. Shepletely filtered out the other partys words that ndered Huo Yao just now. Su Yes family really did have a mine. As a believer of Ma Yun, Grandpa Su definitely did notck money, and so did Su Ye. After hanging up the phone, he had already started to think about what gifts to give. He was really poor for the childrens Day gifts from a long time ago. The little girl was also very bad. She sent out a few gifts in batches and got Su Ye, who happened to be unhappy, to give her a few game skins. It was different now. He had to be careful with his birthday gifts. Su Ye racked his brains for a long time but still could note up with a clue. In the end, he decided to ask their coach for advice with an open mind. Coach darkness still remembered the kick he had given him just now. When he heard that, he snorted slightly. Coach, if you have something to do, just kick it away when you have nothing to do. It was absolutely ruthless. Su Yeszy voice sounded a little obedient. He said, Coach, isnt this my first time being a father? How could he know what the little girl liked. The age of their club was generally not high. The oldest was around 20 years old, while the youngest was only in his teens. They were either single in their mothers womb or still in a rtionship. Chapter 456 - He Knew That This Little Bastard Had No Good Intentions!

Chapter 456: He Knew That This Little Bastard Had No Good Intentions!

Only Su Ye, who was so happy to be a father, was caught off guard. Do you think its okay for me to give you a sports car? But a childs home wont be able to use it. If I give it to you, itll only be locked in the garage. Why Dont I give you a house instead? I have a Seaview building under my name. Wouldnt it be nice to give it to my daughter as a birthday present? I can still go and y in the summer. Ye Li:... is this the world of the rich? Compete? Compete my ass. They didnt want to work hard anymore. Su Yes hardcore approach made the coach of darkness look at him like he was an idiot. Can you give her something that she wants? Giving her a house was too shallow! Su Ye: For example... ? For example, if you personally make a birthday present for her, she might be so happy that she would hug and hug you like a spoiled child. Or for example, if you ride a horse for her and bring her out to y, it will help increase the father-daughter rtionship. Coach darkness rambled on and on until his throat was dry. After he finished speaking, he looked at Su Yes thoughtful expression and thought that he had finallye to a realization. Updates by . However, before he could feel gratified for a few seconds, he heard the other party say resolutely, Well said. Su Ye: Ive decided to give you the car! Ye Li:... ...coach darkness: Get Lost. What kind of person was this. * After hanging up the phone, Fu Yan was in a good mood. He dipped into ketchup and chewed on french fries as he and ye sang filled their stomachs. After the two of them had their fill, Fu Yan thought that her family was about to go bankrupt. Instead of being in a hurry, she was inexplicably happy. She rolled around and couldnt fall asleep, so she put on her slippers and went out to drink some water to calm herself down. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw her uncle sitting in the living room with the phone turned on and the light turned on. He looked elegant and cold. Fu Yan:... B-uncle?Fu Yan swallowed her saliva when she recalled what she had said in the morning. She panicked instantly. The man simply nced at her and then looked away. He was buying shares. Fu Han had been busy the whole day and had not eaten. He held his head in a daze and closed his eyes. He pursed his lips and did not say a word. The little girl in the room also poked her head out slightly. A bunch of silly hair stood up and she asked honestly, Uncle, are you hungry? Ye sang felt that the cheap uncle was hungry. Fu Han immediately said coldly, Im not hungry. However, as soon as he said that, his stomach started to growl. The three people in the living room:... Fu Yan cleared his throat and held back the urge tough out loud. He suggested seriously, Ahem. Why dont why dont you cook a bowl of instant noodles yourself? Fu Han:... After all, in the beginning, Fu Han refused to eat, and because of that, he even scolded the child. Fu Yans words were no less than stabbing him in the heart. Fu Han:... He couldnt take it anymore and mmed the notebook shut. He sneered and said, Im not eating anymore. His back was filled with anger. Fu Yan couldnt help but run back to the room and Hug Ye sang and the little guy in her arms. She rolled on the ground and said, Hahahahaha, you deserve it. It was the first time she had seen her uncle get beaten up. So why was he so angry. He didnt even have dinner. As a man who seemed to live in thest century, Fu Han didnt know anything about takeout. In the end, the little girl brought some snacks from her small cloth bag and knocked on the door several times. Thinking of the unpleasant experience in the morning, the little girl raised her head and took a step back quietly, waiting for the other party to open the door. Fu Han held back his impatience and opened the door. He looked down and saw the little child at the door, the little girl had just rolled out of the room when her hair stood up in a daze. She was wearing a yellow pikachu pajamas, and her small curly ck hair was tied into a cute and delicate braided braid, like a doll. Do you want to eat?Ye sang asked. Fu Han did not continue to be stubborn. Instead, he looked at her with a suspicious gaze. Why? Are you going to cook for me? Not only was Fu Han good-looking, he was also quite good-looking. The little girl looked at him strangely. How can you let a child cook? Fu Han:... He took a deep breath, suspecting that this little brat was here to anger him. Just as the man was about to m the door, the little girl squeezed in and gave him the full bag. Fu Han looked at her suspiciously. The small bag looked like it had been used for a long time. There was a cute straw hat printed on it, and there were candied candies, chocte, and some snacks in it. These were the things that the little girl had saved up. Ye sang was not an insensible child. Although the other party had scolded her during the day, she also knew that her food and amodation were all from her cheap uncle. Her grandfather had said that one had to see both sides in everything. Fu Han casually picked up a candy and looked at the little girl in front of him, who was wearing a pikachu pajamas. Her eyes were clear, and his fingertips unconsciously tightened. He could not tell what he felt in his heart. After the youngdy finished sending him off, she waved her little hand elegantly and left with a wave of her hand. She was elegantly and elegantly hiding her achievements and fame. Fu Han looked at her Elegantlyback view, and his gaze shifted slightly to her silly and cute pikachu pajamas. He could not help but Snicker. Little Brat. She did not learn anything else, but she was quite ostentatious. There were a lot of nuts and snacks in the cloth bag. It was fake for Fu Han to say that he was not hungry at this time. He had just opened the ss jar, and before he could do anything else, the youngdy suddenly floated back like a ghost. Her cat eyes lit up, and when she jumped out, the man was shocked. Fu Han:... He knew that this little brat had no good intentions! Ye sang said in a soft and conflicted voice, Uncle, can you... can you give the little cloth bag back to her? The little guy lowered his head, and his hair swayed. He said, The little cloth bag has been with Sangsang for a long, long time. When she was about three years old, children liked to hide snacks, but there was nowhere to hide them. The room was full of snacks that she had hidden everywhere. Sometimes, the little girl even put candy in her grandfathers shoes, which made the old man furious. He wanted to teach her a lesson on the spot. Of course. There were policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. It was impossible to fight. They could barely maintain their lives only bying up with countermeasures. So the few of them came up with a n and bought a small cloth bag for ye sang to wear around her neck. They told her to put everything she hid in it in the future and not put it in their shoes or under the covers. Fu Han heard them and left everything behind. Then, he mercilessly threw the small cloth bag on ye sangs head and said, Get out. He took all of her snacks and even chased her away. He looked just like a heartless scumbag. The little girl saw that he had no intention of keeping her, so she could only curl her lips in grievance. With the cloth bag on her head, she walked away with her short legs. Chapter 457 - Sangsang’s Gift

Chapter 457: Sangsangs Gift

Seeing that he had no intention to keep her, the little girl pouted her lips and walked away with her short legs and the cloth bag on her head. The room was silent again. .. Ye sang climbed onto the bed and hugged her doll. She buried her face in the nket and gently rubbed against the warm andfortable temperature, causing her to fall into a long sleep. It was a good nights sleep. The next morning, Fu Yan woke up early to help the little girl pack her things. Then, he tied a beautiful braided braid on her head and ced a small hat on her head, she was dressed in a beautiful cake dress that was so cute that she looked like she had walked out of aic. Fu Yan was finally satisfied. She said, Ive informed President Shen and president Huo. They wille to pick you up at noon. When you go back, Sangsang, remember to miss sister. I miss my sister so much,ye sang repeated her words in a soft baby voice. She then rubbed against Fu Yan and passed the red safety knot in her hand to Fu Yan. She said in a soft baby voice with a serious expression, Gift ~ The young girl was slightly stunned. She reached out to take it and rubbed her head with mixed feelings. Fu Yan remembered very clearly. The young girl had worked hard for an entire day to make two of them. She did not expect that one of them would be hers. Thank you, Sangsang.The girls voice softened. She kissed her and remembered that the other party was leaving today. She began to feel reluctant to part with her. Fu Yan took the opportunity before his card was frozen to take the child out for a meal. Updates by . At noon, they had been waiting at the door for a long time, especially the little girl. She could not be seen for a few weeks, and her eager expression made Fu Han scoff. His fingertips gentlynded on the mouse, and he sat in the living room with a cold expression. It was obvious that she was waiting for Shen Chuchen and the others. Ye sang was holding the doll in her arms. Her clothes were all in the suitcase, and she was swaying on it. Anyone could tell that she was happy. In addition, Fu Han also noticed the little red rope in her hand. Her fingertips were wrapped around it, and she had tied a knot. The delicate and small safety knot had an antique vor to it, and it looked very beautiful. This method was surprisingly familiar. Fu Han was slightly absent-minded for a few seconds before he suddenly remembered that ye Si also liked to weave safety knots a long time ago. The youngdies of those ancient families all liked to weave safety knots, and Ye Si was naturally no exception. Ye sang was her daughter, so it was not surprising that she knew how to weave this. Sister, why is Daddy Not Here Yet?The little girl lowered her head and asked this question a few times. Fu Yan lowered his head and looked at his phone carelessly. When he heard this, he raised his hand and rubbed her head, she said softly and patiently, Dont be impatient, dont be impatient. Its almost time. It was also boring to be left and right. The little girl lowered her head and continued to weave the unfinished peace knot in her hand. There would always be someone there to weave it. In the past, when her grandfather was celebrating new year, no one would give her a copy to symbolize peace and safety. Every grandfather gave her a different way of doing it. Mo waited for almost half an hour before the car arrived. Fu Yan stood up to greet special assistant Liu. Immediately, she saw Shen Chuchens figure from behind him. They had not seen each other for a few months. Fu Yans impression of this man was still stuck in the word Cynical.. A careless man would never speak properly. But it could not be denied that this man was indeed reliable when it came to important matters. Special Assistant Liu walked in front and smiled politely at her. Then, before she could regain her senses, she saw the eyes of the little guy who was originally lying on top of the suitcase light up slightly. He directly pounced over. Daddi. He was still holding the safety knot that he had just tied. His soft and chubby body was warm. Shen Chuchen almost subconsciously reached out and caught him in his arms. There was a faint fragrance in the mans arms. Because he had not seen her for a few weeks, he did not want to let go the moment he hugged his daughter. Daddi, Hug Me.Ye sang raised her little head high and said excitedly. Okay, hug. Completely indulgent. Fu Yan narrowed his eyes and sized up Shen Chuchen. Shen Chuchens face was a little pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. His pair of Peach Blossom Eyes had azy andzy look when he smiled. However, Fu Yan had never looked down on him. After all, he was able to force his uncle to such an extent in just a few weeks. It had to be said. None of these people were kind. Of course, there might be a few others who contributed to this. With so many aristocratic families supporting him, her uncle did not lose unjustly. Fu Yansi thought and could not help but sigh. When she saw the little girls happy look, she temporarily suppressed her messy thoughts and teased with a smile, Why are you only here now? Sangsang is about to be a wife-gazing stone. Her unblinking look made her heart ache. Ye sang would also climb up the pole. She tiptoed and said in a childish voice, Let Daddy Hug her. Hug Sangsang. The little girls ck cat eyes were sparkling without blinking. She was extremely cute. Shen Chuchens fingertips were very cold. He lowered his eyes and his long eyshes cast a faint shadow. He gently stroked the back of the little girls neck, squatted down and pulled his daughter into his arms. Before he could speak, the little girl rubbed against him, she forcefully stuffed a red safety knot into his palm. Shen Chuchen was stunned. He saw the little girl blink her clear eyes and bite her little voice. Safety knot, safety. ... Safety. She wanted everyone to be well. Shen Chuchen did not say a word. He squatted down and pulled her into his arms. The man hugged his daughter, whom he had not seen for a long time, and kissed her gently. His voice was gentle. Okay. peace.. After ying with Shen Chuchen for a long time, Fu Han, who had not been around much, snorted in dissatisfaction. He heard the other party say inly, You two go y by the side. By You, he was referring to Fu Yan and ye sang. Fu Yan pursed her lips. Out of her natural fear of this little uncle, she obediently turned around and went upstairs. Ye sang did not want to do it. She hugged her fathers neck tightly and said, Daddi, give me a hug. She acted like a spoiled child with ease. Huo Yao had not arrived yet. Shen Chuchen had wanted to send the little girl away, but when he met her soft gaze, the mans peach blossom eyes blinked slightly. He reached out and held the child in his arms. He curled his lips leisurely, Its not a problem for her to be here,he said What he meant was, youre the one whos talking. Fu Han resisted the urge to close his notebook. He could not be bothered to look at the publics criticism of him anymore. His voice was cold, and he went straight to the point. What did you do to get them to sell their shares? ckmail? Shen Chuchen was nomittal. How clean could their methods be in this line of work? The rtives of a few high-ranking officials overseas were all in the country. Since they were in the country, it was undoubtedly their territory. Chapter 458 - Fu Han’s Transformation

Chapter 458: Fu Hans Transformation

Fu Han had also sent people to try and rob him, but they were all stopped by his subordinates. Fu Han felt a little regretful when he mentioned this. He said, I wanted to let someone take advantage of the chaos to kill you. In fact, he not only wanted to, but also sent a lot of people to do it. If it were not for Huo Yaos help, Fu Han might have really seeded in killing Shen Chuchen in his current state. Ye sang wasnt interested in the adultsconversation. She shook her head and soon found something fun to do. She reached out to grab her fathers tie. It was rare for her to see her father in a suit. After all, he had never been stylish before. However, he was wearing a suit and tie. He was meticulously buttoning up his cufflinks, giving off a cold vibe. Ye sangs eyes lit up. A childs nature was mischievous. While they were chatting, she even tried to take off her fathers tie and help him put it on. That suicidal action sessfully attracted Fu Hans attention. He stared at it for a minute. Seeing that the little guy was still daring enough to stand up, Fu Hans forehead twitched slightly. There was only one thought in his mind. He needed to be taught a lesson. If his child dared to act so arrogantly in front of him, he would have been kicked into the moat long ago. Updates by . However, Fu Han thought about it again. He didnt have a child. Shen Chuchen looked at the little girl and saidzily, Let go. Ye sang looked at him with longing eyes. Her eyes were soft. Shen chuchen avoided her cute gaze and took a step back. Ill help you untie it. Dont drag it around. If he continued to drag it, Shen Chuchen suspected that the little guy could strangle him to death. Okay. Ye sang nodded decisively and agreed after finding something fun. Shen Chuchen had no bottom line. His well-defined fingers touched the tie and easily untied it. Then, under Fu Hans disdainful gaze, he threw it to the little kid and let her y beside him. Ye sang took the tie and ran into the room to find sister Fu Yan to share her newly found Toy. Fu Han:... Tsk. How could he not see that this person was actually a female ve. If he had known earlier, he would have tied this little brat up. Perhaps the other partyspany would have given it to him. Fu Han felt extremely regretful at this moment. The adults were chatting in the living room, and then another car arrived and parked outside the vi. A few bodyguards came up to open the way, but they were quite well-mannered. Fu Yan opened the door a crack and took a look inside with the little girl. President Huo...the young girl could not help but whisper, Sangsang, do you still need a stepmother? The little girls eyes could not help but blink. Fu Yan did not continue to joke when he met the childs innocent eyes. Instead, he sighed thoughtfully, Why are all of you so good-looking? She said, To be honest, among all your fathers, I like Gu Chengs looks the most. Back then, the word cleanwas the evaluation of the outside world. It gave people the feeling of being relegated to the immortal realm. Fu Yan could not stop talking. She continued to ramble on, Back then, Jiang Yan sessfully fished me with his clean looks in school. Ye sang shook her head, and her baby voice became longer and longer. Fishing... Fu Yan exined, Its the king of the sea who randomly catches fish and has numerous boats under his feet. Hes the king of the sea who can say, Hes not a scumbag. He just wants to give every girl a home. The little girls expression suddenly became pensive. .. Fu Yan and ye sang didnt care about what the adults in the room were talking about. They were just some hypocritical conversations between the capitalists. Just now, she opened the door and took a nce. She even heard the hypocritical greetings between the three of them. Fu Yan was amazed. As expected of a boss. They wished they could stab each other to death behind their backs. They could still greet each other so harmoniously when they met. It was simply not something that ordinary people couldpare to. After Fu Yan finished sighing, the capitalists on the other side also temporarily ended their conversation. The little girl revealed her round head and smiled sweetly when she saw Huo Yao. However, before she could finish her smile, she heard Fu Han, the inappropriate person, interrupt her: Do you need me to ask you to help you pack up your things? Ye sangs small mouth drooped slightly. She ttened her chin slightly and said, Ill pack them up myself. Just as Fu Han was about to mock her, he met the other twos warning eyes. He was speechless F * ck. He swallowed his mocking words and turned around to watch her clean it up. Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao walked out together and waited for their daughter toe out. They had already packed their clothes and whatnot, and all they needed to clean up was some of her snacks and toys. The little girl held the doll in her arms, then took out a ceramic jar from somewhere. Fu Yan nced at it. It was still a pig. Ye sang bit her lip and held the piggy bank in her hand reluctantly. Under Fu Hans interested gaze, she broke the Piggy Bank into pieces. There were a few hundred Yuan inside, which was all of her Savings. The little girl handed it over and called out in a low voice, Uncle. This is all of my money. Ye sang held the small money in her hand. Her long eyshes drooped down, and her delicate little face was as white as a porcin doll. She had saved this for a long, long time. ...Fu Yans harsh words were instantly stuck in his throat. He was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyelids and looked into the little girls round eyes. He felt that it was unbelievable. Give it to me? The little girl nodded. The Mans Adams apple moved slightly. He looked at her with amusement, unable to figure out what was going on in this childs head. Im already so bad, and youre still willing to give me the money? Fu Han could tell that ye sang really did not like him. But this was also normal. After all, before this, his attitude towards her could be said to be absolutely terrible. After Fu Han finished speaking, he saw that the little girls face was fair and clean. She lowered her head and her fingertips were slightly holding the small cloth bag. Her little voice was soft and soft. But uncle did not hurt Sangsang. Although he was indeed very bad. But one thing was another. ...Fu Hans expression was unfathomable when he heard that. He pursed his lips and looked at her for a few seconds without saying a word. Seeing that he did not speak, Ye sang tentatively leaned forward a little. When she saw that he still did not respond, she suddenly became bold and stuffed the money that she had saved for a long time into his palm. Fu Han came back to his senses slightly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the money that ye sang forced into his hand with aplicated expression. The man could not help but clench his fists slightly for a few seconds. He felt that the temperature in his palm seemed to be a little hot. To be honest. Ye sang was the most different child he had ever seen. Before this, he had seen all kinds of people. But no one was as clean and pure as ye sang. Chapter 459 - The War Between Big Shots

Chapter 459: The War Between Big Shots

... The little girls eyes lit up as if she hadpleted her mission. However, before ye sang could say anything, Huo Yao, who was waiting outside the door, had already started urging her impatiently. Lets go, Ye Sangsang. The little girl pursed her lips and said goodbye to Fu Yan in a soft voice. Then, she happily turned around and threw herself into her fathers arms. She was ready to go home with them. After the little girl left, Fu Yan stood upstairs and waved as well. She leaned against the railing reluctantly. She pursed her lips and muttered, I want to go back to China too. It was the little girls sixth birthday. Fu Yan had always liked to join in the fun, not to mention that there would definitely be a group of people there that day. Little uncle? After she said that, she did not know if she had gone crazy for the past few days, but when she saw her little uncle staring at the door as if he had lost his soul, she could not help but call out again, Little Uncle? The young girl muttered, What are you looking at? Fu Han naturally would not answer her. The man came back to his senses and gave her an indifferent nce before turning around and closing the door to go to the study. Updates by . There was no movement the whole time. It was as if the absent-mindedness just now was just an illusion. .. Ye sang did not know what Fu Han was like, and she was not very interested. At this time, the little girl was still sitting on the ne, mourning for the three hundred Yuan that she had sacrificed so heroically. Huo Yao closed his eyes to rest his mind. In his spare time, he nced at ye sang who was mumbling something. He could not help but snicker and harrumphed, Serves you right. Who asked you to give it to him? He was not interested in how the little girl got her 300 yuan. After learning the whole story, Huo Yao had only one thought in his mind. He wanted to go back and snatch back the money his daughter had given him. He had never taken money from his daughter before. Ye sang hugged her doll and said sadly, I dont have the money. Serves you right. I dont have any money. Huo Yao said, Shut up. On the ne, Ye sang yed out what it meant to be So sadfor them She looked so listless that people would think that she was being mistreated. Even the flight attendants on the ne could not help but look at them inquisitively. Huo Yao:...Ill endure it. He resisted the thought of kicking Shen Chuchen awake so that he could be coaxed. He said casually, Ill Have Special Assistant Zhao go overseas tomorrow to help you get your money back from Fu Han. How about that? Are you satisfied now? He thought that he would be able to coax Shen Chuchen, but the little girl looked at him with a look that said, I didnt expect you to be such a father.. Huo Yao:... He almost flew into a rage on the spot. The scene of the father-daughter confrontation was simply too beautiful. Shen Chuchenzily opened one of his eyes and tilted his head to think for a moment before looking at Huo Yao, he asked sincerely, Why dont you kowtow to her lost money? Maybe itll die a worthy death. Huo Yao:... Shen Chuchen continued to speak in a shocking manner, If you still feel that its not sincere enough, we can still offer incense. Huo Yao:... For president Huo. Silence was todays Bridge of peace. * After a long period of silence, they finally got off the ne. Ye sang was sad for a long time, but in the end, she fell asleep in a daze. She was very obedient when she fell asleep. She curled up into a ball and snuggled into Shen Chuchens arms, her little mouth asionally twitching, she did not know what she was dreaming about. The little girl had slept for a whole day. Perhaps she was jetgged because she was overseas. At this time of the day, she was still sleeping soundly in the middle of the afternoon. Su Ye and Gu Cheng came to pick her up. Each of them was wearing a cap. They looked particrly eye-catching. Some people even whispered that they were not celebrities. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, had the best temperament. The little girls around them did not have the courage to surround them. After the group of people gradually got off the ne, Shen Chuchen came out with the child in his arms. Special Assistant Liu, who was behind him, was carrying his luggage. He and his secretary followed behind him bitterly as if they were his minions. To be honest. When he lost the child, his secretary knew that his boss had wanted him to go to Africa to mine for a long time. It had to be mentioned that in a ce like Africa, there was a group of special assistants and secretaries who were sent to mine for the president all year round. That ce was really filled with talents. Who knows, they might even have a party there.. Just as his thoughts were running wild, Su Ye nced at him. It was obvious that he knew that he was the one who had lost his daughter at the airport. It scared the secretary so much that his heart turned cold. He even started thinking about whether he should take a flight to Africa. After all, Africa was filled with talents.. If he was toote, he might not be able to make it. Su Ye only nced at him casually and did not say much. How Huo Yaos people dealt with it was up to him. He was now fully focused on the child. Seeing that Shen Chuchen had wrapped him up tightly, his red lips twitched slightly and he said, How is Sangsang? That Dog Fu Han didnt mistreat him, did he? The little girl buried her head in Shen Chuchens arms, revealing only a little of her porcin-white face and a little bit of soft baby fat. She didnt look like she was being mistreated. But This didnt Stop Su Ye and Gu Cheng from dissing. After all, if it wasnt for this dog causing trouble, would they have finally caused such a huge ruckus? Su Ye said, Its getting cold. The Fu family should go bankrupt. Gu Cheng:... Although he despised the other partys crazy words, he couldnt be bothered to argue with him at this moment. He even gave him face and agreed with him, The Fu familys financial chain is empty. He doesnt have many choices. There are some people overseas that he can work with, but it depends on whether hes willing or not. There was only one safest and safest way for families to work together. A marriage alliance. Whether or not the other party was willing to have a marriage alliance was no longer a concern for them. Now, these men were indulging in berating Fu Han together. Even Shen Chuchen, who had not been in the mood, added, If you didnt know, you would think that it was because their sex life wasnt perfect. The few of them had diss along the way, and they had never been so united against the outside world. .. After returning home, Ye sang slept peacefully in the princessroom. During this time, Ye Si did not wake her up even when she wanted to go upstairs and call her for dinner. She was probably jetgged. They had not seen each other for a few months. It would be a lie to say that they did not want to see each other. The few families gathered together and originally wanted to discuss the arrangements for the childs birthday party. How to arrange it, which house to hold it in, how to introduce it to everyone from the upper-ss families, these were all problems. Su Ye bit on his lollipop and said casually, Of course its at my house. Ji Mei stirred up the waves and couldnt help but retort, Why should I? She was, after all, a three-time best actress, so this kind of situation was still stable. At this time, it was rare for old master Su to specially show off to this unfilial grandson. He said matter-of-factly, Because my family has money. Chapter 460 - “Do You Need Daddy To Sing you A Happy Birthday?”

Chapter 460: Do You Need Daddy To Sing you A Happy Birthday?

Ji Mei:... This evil capitalist. If you put it this way, my son will still be the head of the Gu family in the future. Who doesnt have money?She was not at a disadvantage and said with a smile, See who here is short of money. ...that was the truth. However, who did not want to host their childs birthday at their own home so that it would be convenient for them to introduce him to others? Which parent did not want to show off their child? Grandfather Huo also said, Sangsang was the first to arrive at our home. Many people in the circle know that this is our Huo familys child. Who Do you think you are? When ye Si heard this, she was slightly silent for a few seconds. She thought. President Huos irascible and merciless personality probably had something to do with grandfather Huo. The group of people were quarreling. Ye Sis mouth twitched. She did not know what position she should take to persuade them. In terms of position. Everyone present had a position. Updates by . If they continued to argue like this, they would probably have dinner at night. When Ye sang woke up, she was still a little confused. She subconsciously thought that she was in sister Fu Yans room overseas. She opened the door in a daze and rubbed her eyes. She heard the sounds of an argument downstairs. We havent recognized this granddaughter yet. Its a good time to reveal her identity at the birthday party. Since youre already so familiar with each other, wont it be the same no matter where you are?This sentence was from her cheap grandfather who didnt like her at first, master Gu opened his mouth. Although he didnt like girls very much, he couldnt resist the other partys high status. No matter what, he had to recognize this granddaughter. With so many aristocratic families backing him, it would save him a few years of hard work to recognize a granddaughter. However, his words attracted a group of people to diss him mercilessly. Among them, old master Su and old master Huo were even more merciless. Isnt it the same everywhere? How can it be the same?Old Master Su cursed in his heart. If he really announced his identity in front of a group of people, then the neers, whether they were rted or not, would be treated as godfathers. This was also one of the reasons why the group of people refused to give in. The little girl listened to their quarreling voices and shook her little head in a daze. Then she realized that she had returned home. Grandfather...Ye sang opened her eyes wide and walked down the stairs. She swayed like a goose and called out to her grandfather, but without hesitation, she threw herself into Mu Chens arms. She called out for Daddi. Mu Chen was stunned. Not long after, the little girl turned around to hug Su ye and Gu Sheng again. ...the little troublemaker was still wet from the rain. On the other side, Su Yes daughter was not even warm in his arms when his biological father pped her away mercilessly. Go away. Su Ye:... His biological father, who had been cold and heartless to him just a moment ago, changed into a kind face in the next second. He hugged ye sang with a smile and looked her up and down several times. The few old men did not care about the issue ofpeting for territory anymore. After they finished looking at her, they came to a conclusion. He had lost weight. Huo Yao:... He had no idea how thick the filters were for these old men. When he hugged him, Huo Yao could feel that this little bastard was usually fed well. It had only been a few weeks since theyst saw each other, and his belly was soft. But at this moment, ye sang had no idea. The little girls eyes even lit up. She lowered her head to look at the meat on her belly and asked uncertainly, Really, really? Grandfather Huo said, Of course its true. Ye Sangs Little Mouth Drooped, and her watery cat eyes blinked. But, Daddi said that hes a Big Fat Man. Little Girls All loved to look beautiful, but Huo Yao had always been so straightforward. Grandfather Huo blew his beard and red at her. Who said that? Hes blind. Huo Yao:... He endured it. He still did not know who was blind. There was no hope for them to snatch the children from the older generation. They could not fight with them. Therefore, they could only face each other in silence. What else could they say? Did the few of them have anything to say? No. Su Ye had nothing to do. He looked down and yed with his phone. While the few old men were hurting each other, he pointed his phone at ye sang and took a few photos and sent them to his moments. In the middle, he identally took a photo of Old Man Su. The man frowned slightly and looked at the photos for a long time. The little girl in the photo had braided hair and was fixed with a crystal hair clip. She looked delicate and cute when she hung in front of him. She wore a cute coffee-colored hat on her small head. The whole thing was european-style because she had just woken up, her small expression was a little confused. She was holding a Pikachu pillow that she had picked up from the sofa. It was very cute. However, the old man Su that he had identally taken a picture of clearly ruined the scene. Hence, he did not change his expression as he took a screenshot of his own father. Without Old Man Su... He instantly became much more pleasing to the eye. Because of this, Su Ye, who had never posted on his moments, for the first time, posted a new line. [ your daughter is so well-behaved and beautiful ] In an instant, his friends were in an uproar. Su Yes circle had all sorts of people. There were rich second-generation stars, second-generation officials, second-generation officials, and even some coaches and yers in the professional arena. Most of them knew his identity. It was just that.. When the Su familys crown prince posted such a brainless message, they were dumbfounded and did not know how to reply. Could it be that brother Su was young and promising, and had a child at such a young age, that he was really amazing? Ptui. By then, they might be gone. Hence, those who did not know about this did not dare to make a sound. They only praised and did not say anything. Su Ye frowned slightly. Seeing that no onemented on things like So cute, so beautiful, he felt a little unhappy. Ye sang was held by her grandfather. She hugged Pikachu and opened her ck eyes. She remembered clearly, The day after tomorrow is Sangsangs birthday. She said in a childish voice, Sangsang wants a gift. Mu Chen nced at her and smiled. You older children still want a gift? Ye sang lowered her head and tugged at Pikachus tail. She didnt hear Mu Chens sarcasm, so she began to think seriously. Did older children not need a gift anymore? The five-year-old baby was really fooled into thinking that she was a mature older child. Did he not need any gifts? Mu Chen lowered his eyelids and asked with a half-smile, Do you need Daddy to sing you a Happy Birthday? Mu Chens tone. I wonder who provoked him again. Seeing that no onemented on his moments, Su Ye was in a bad mood. When he heard Mu Chens strange words, he inexplicably remembered a term he had seen on the inte. At this moment, this scene should fit this man perfectly. With this thought in mind, Su Ye also said it out loud. Gu sheng asked cooperatively, What term? Su Ye: Yin-yang man. Mu Chen:... Chapter 461 - My Son Is Going To Inherit Billions Of Dollars! !

Chapter 461: My Son Is Going To Inherit Billions Of Dors! !

Mu Chen:... It was true that Gu Sheng was gloating over Mu Chens misfortune. After all, this person was an old yin yang master. They had all been dissed. Seeing the silence, Ye sang could not help but shrink her neck. She hugged the Pikachu pillow in her arms and buried her head in her mothers arms. Su Ye was casually scrolling through his wechat moments. Looking at the pile of likes, he raised his eyebrows and felt very upset. Without all the messy things, the atmosphere was quite peaceful. Of course. If one ignored the asional argument. Shen Chuchen and Huo Yao had not rested since they returned to the country. Ye sang was the only one who had a good sleep. At this time, she had a good sleep. She swayed her short legs happily and then tugged at their sleeves. When the two dads looked over, the little girl urged with a bulging face, Daddy, go to sleep. The best way to get rid of jetg was to sleep. Perhaps it was because the two of them were used to day and night being reversed or something, no one felt sleepy without ye Sangs reminder. The little girl was cute. Her eyes were round and her face was white and soft. Huo Yao saw her serious expression and could not help but reach out to pinch his daughters little face. Updates by . He pinched ye sang so hard that she almost cried. In the end, grandfather Huo could not stand the way she looked and kicked her so that Huo Yao did not continue to bully her. Youre acting like a father. Do you think a childs face can be easily rubbed?He reprimanded. When did I ever rub your face when you were a child? Ye Si was silent for a moment. She looked at her little red face and could not help but re at Huo Yao. Actually, what grandfather Huo said was not quite right. With Huo Yaos hateful personality when he was young, no one would have the desire to pinch him. Seeing that grandfather Huo was still talking, the way the monk recited the sutras stunned many of the people present. Shen Chuchen, who was not sleepy at first, narrowed his eyes in drowsiness. He thought that old people were too scary. Of course, they could not get a word in edgewise. Therefore, Huo Yao and Shen Chuchen chose to go upstairs to sleep for the sake of peace and quiet. In the meantime, Shen Chuchen also kindly invited his own little cotton-padded jacket to prevent his daughter from being nagged. However, Ye sang was not sleepy. She even rolled away from the sofa happily and pped her hands, showing her support. Shen Chuchen:... Huo Yao looked up and could not help but knock her on the head. Are you happy that Im being scolded? He even pped. pping my ass. Ye sang, who had been knocked on the head for no reason, did not have the time toin. Huo Yao rushed upstairs while grandfather Huo was roaring furiously behind him. The world was quiet. Knock, Knock, Knock. Can a childs head be knocked so casually?He rubbed his granddaughters head with his big palm and could not help but mutter a few words. Shes not smart to begin with. What if shes knocked silly? Everyone could tell that this child was not smart. Only Ye sang did not feel it. Two out of five left. The chaotic scene was under control. Gu Sheng and Su Ye got along quite well. They surrounded ye si on both sides, trying to talk to their daughter. Su ye asked, Did Fu Han, that Psycho, do anything? Gu Sheng was also worried. He rubbed the little girls Fair and tender face with his fingertips and asked nervously, He didnt lock you in a dark room, did he? It was not their fault for thinking of people in dark ces. It was Fu Hans way of doing things that made people unable to think of good things. Ye sang shook her head honestly. In fact, no one had mistreated her when she was eating and drinking at the Fu familys house. On closer inspection, she might even have gained a few pounds. This was also one of the reasons why the little girl could not hate Fu Han. She did not like him, but she did not hate him either. He was actually not bad to her. This was also the reason why ye sang was willing to approach him and give the money in the Piggy Bank to him. Ye Si gently patted the little girls head. She was not worried about what Fu Han would do. For the time being, she did not think about the rtionship between the two of them. She knew her daughters character very well. She was a child with a very upright outlook on life. As for how Fu Han looked at sangsang, she did not know. Seeing the little child obediently shaking his head, Su Ye lightly clicked his tongue to show that he did not believe him. He leaned over slightly, blinked slightly, andzily sent out an invitation, Sangsang, do you want to go out with Daddy to sell something? After that, he even gave Gu Sheng a kick, indicating that they should go together. It was almost new year, and Gu Sheng was very busy. He had to rush to catch up on his work, but at this time, his agents call was cut off impatiently. After the other party persistently called for the second time, he slightly raised his eyebrows. His agents anxious voice could be heard, Where are you? We had an appointment to shoot amercial today, but where are you on the way? Ah! He was so anxious. But this person still did not seem to be in a hurry? Gu Sheng lowered his eyes and looked indifferent. Didnt I reject it? His managers words were stuck in his throat. He widened his eyes slightly. You... rejected it? Are you serious? He thought that his artiste was just joking. He did not expect that he would really reject it? His manager did not give up and said, Dont tease me. Even if you have a lot of haters and people can smash your rotten eggs whenever you go out, you shouldnt give up on yourself, right? In the past, Gu Sheng was not so willful when he was at his peak. What was he doing now? Just as the manager was in a daze, Ye sang rubbed her eyes, and her hair fell down. Her small eyes caught a glimpse of master Gus impatient look. She knew that this grandfather was not a good person. It seemed that he was on the verge of exploding. As expected. The other party couldnt take it anymore. He snatched Gu Shengs phone and said, Take on Hammersmercial. My Son is going to inherit billions of dors! ! Gu Sheng:... His manager:... He was dumbfounded. He could hear the other partys disdainful tone. He couldnt help but retort, No, then the problem is that my artist doesntck money either. This was also not a matter of money. It was a matter of reputation. He had epted an advertisement and rejected it halfway through. wasnt he going to give a bunch of marketing numbers a chance to y Devils Advocate? Master Gu:... Seeing the two of them arguing with each other, Gu Sheng knew that they were not normal people and would probably not be able to get their phones back in a short time. He simply waved at the little girl and gestured for her toe out, he drove her to the mall to go shopping. Su Ye took the opportunity to follow them out. Beijing had opened a new mall. The location was quite eye-catching. Compared to other high-end malls, it was obvious that such a lively ce was more suitable for bringing children out to y. At least it was not so annoying. Chapter 462 - Shopping With Two Dads

Chapter 462: Shopping With Two Dads

However, reality proved that the annoying part was not the shopping mall. It was just a newly opened shop. There would be weird people everywhere, but they did not exist anywhere. Su Ye and Gu Sheng were both in the limelight. They did not forget to cover up when bringing their children out at this time. Taking into ount that ye sang had been on the parent-child show, even a lot of photos and emojis had been retweeted by people, she was also forced to cover up her face. The little girl was wearing a pink and white pretty pipa jacket skirt. Her slightly curly ck hair was tied into a bun. She used a scarf to cover half of her small face. Her small hands were holding a small heater. She looked like a well-behaved child. She was also obedient. Along the way, she followed like a little tail, looking left and right from time to time. A child did not need to cover up so tightly. After all, no matter how good-looking she was, she was still a child. No one would be able to recognize her if she covered her mouth and nose. Su Ye and Gu Sheng did not usually go out. One reason was because they were busy with thepetition. On top of that, they did not have the money to go out to the supermarket. The other reason was that the manager and team he needed would be prepared, they were toozy to go out. Thus, the situation turned into two unworldly men buying a bunch of random stuff along the way. Ye sang watched the group of children in the amusement park, turning back every step. Because they were so engrossed in it, they almost tripped over a stool. When someone saw this, he could not help but scold, How can you be a father? Do you two still want children? The two inexperienced wet-nurses finally woke up from their dreams. The little girl carried the small heater and looked at the two of them softly. Her silence made the two old fathers feel guilty. What does Sangsang want? Daddy will buy it for you, okay? Updates by . Gu Sheng also softened his voice and said, Lets go y with the dolls, okay? The child was very easy to coax. He blinked and immediately said, Okay.. The direction of the doll machine was in the game area. Su Ye and Gu Sheng were not in need of money. They each had one doll machine and even turned around to ask their daughter seriously, Which doll does Sangsang want? Can the dads help you with the Dolls? Ye sang subconsciously felt that the dads were the best. Without hesitation, she pressed her face against the ss of the doll machine and looked at a pink doll without blinking. She said, Sangsang wants a doll. There was only one doll inside. Perhaps the little girls had always loved such toys since they were young. Even if they could not figure out what was so cute about them. Su Ye put in some coins and tried a few times, but all of them failed. Gu Sheng also tried a few times. The two Manny took turns to y. He did not even know how many coins he had put in just for the game. During this time, many children came to try. But it seemed that only the two of them were so persistent. Reality proved that Su Yes talent in the game was still very high. After a few tries, he could roughly figure out the pattern. The mans fingertips lightly flicked the game coins. His exquisite face was hidden under the cap. The corners of his red lips slightly lifted. He made a simple attempt ording to the pattern of previous failures. In the end, he finally seeded after much difficulty. Su Ye lifted his eyes and looked at Gu Sheng again. The best actor had long lost his patience. His exquisite and gentle face could no longer be maintained. He was so hot-tempered that he almost bought this crappy game console. Gu Shengs temper had never been very good. To be more precise, none of them had a good temper. When they were in a bad mood, they would either be sarcastic or grumpy. Like now. Su Ye held the doll in his hand. The corners of his lips finally curved up, and his mood improved. Before he could give the doll to his daughter, the little girl who had been watching them grab the doll suddenly grabbed the hand of the middle-aged man next to her. In a childish voice, she said, Daddy, I want a doll too. Su Ye:... Gu Cheng:... The smiles on their faces gradually disappeared. Gu Cheng took the doll and held his daughter in his arms. He then nced at the little girl, turned around and prepared to leave with Su Ye. What a joke. If they wanted it, they had to give it to them? It had to be said that the little girls crying was really impressive. They had only walked a few steps when the pitiful cries of the other party attracted a group of people. Su Ye clicked his tongue. He was annoyed by the noise and immediately covered his ears. He casually nced at the crying child. After a while. He really could not hold it in. His bright red lips curved slightly and he said coldly, You cried so ugly. Everyone:... Listen to him. Was he speaking in humannguage? Fortunately, Su Yes dog talk was not heard by the little girl. Otherwise, the other party would cry until the sky fell and the earth cracked. Ye sang buried her head in Gu Chengs arms. She wanted to reach out for the doll, but the man did not give it to her. He reached out and rubbed her soft hair. In a low and gentle voice, he said, Be good. Ill give it to youter. It was not that Gu Cheng did not want to give it to his daughter. It was just that there were too many people surrounding her. When someone took a photo of her and posted it online, Ye Sang, who was holding the doll, would be the first to be scolded. Some retards might even post, Why not give it to her? Shes so selfish at such a young age. Gu Sheng did not mind being scolded himself. It would not be toote to give it to the child after this farce was resolved. Ye sang was also obedient. She kissed her father and swayed her short legs to look in the direction of Papa Su. Su Ye was careless and arrogant. Some passers-by who were watching the show could not stand him. They could not help but say, You men dont want a doll. Why Dont you give it to a little girl? The smile on Su Yes lips turned cold. His gaze met the crying child and after a while, he said coldly, Why should I? The girls father was a middle-aged man. When he saw his daughter crying endlessly, he could not help but say, Since you dont need it anyway, why dont you give it to the child? Why would an adult fight with a child over a toy? There were people around who kept echoing. But there were also people who were reasonable and could not help but mutter, Why should I? He spent so much effort to catch the doll and invested quite a lot of game coins into it. Why should I give it to you? Was It so double standard? If it were anyone else, they would have long been unable to stand being surrounded and pointed at by a group of passersby. But was Su ye an ordinary person? He reached out to cover his ears and curled the corners of his lips. Hezily narrowed his eyes. I wont let you. If you guys continue to Nag, do you believe that I wont stuff this little brat into the trash can today? Everyone:... The audience was silent for a long time. Daddy, yes,the crying girl pointed at Gu Sheng. She had sharp eyes and said bluntly. The audience couldnt help but look at Gu Sheng and ye sang. Chapter 463 - This Was Really An Old Double Standard

Chapter 463: This Was Really An Old Double Standard

Ye sangs little face was buried in the scarf. She had a round head and a round head. She was so white and tender that she was extremely cute. She subconsciously hugged her fathers arm tightly. Facing the gazes of the group of people, she shyly buried her head in their arms in an instant. That cute, cute, and shy little expression made the people around her reveal a kind smile. It had to be said. Humans were extremely kind to creatures like cubs. Gu Sheng had a doll in his hand and a little girl in his arms. What else could the others not understand. It turned out that the two men had been ying with the doll machine for a long time just to give it to their daughter. Immediately, those famous double standards stood up and said, Lets go, lets go. She has a child too. Why should she give it to you? Thats right, lets go, lets go. Its boring. Why is a little girl crying? Really, cant you see that the other child who is younger than her isnt crying? When Gu Sheng heard their changing attitude, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This group of people really started off with the old double standards. If he remembered correctly, the olddy who spoke up for them just now even scolded Su ye not long ago for not respecting the elderly and caring for the young. Gu Sheng was afraid of being photographed, so he exchanged a nce with Su Ye. After buying the goods, he turned around and left. Ye sang hugged her newly bought doll tightly and hopped to keep up with her fathers. Updates by . They did not have much to buy after going out. Most likely, they had gone to bring some supplies and snacks for their children. When they arrived at the snack area, the little girl who had been able to restrain herself and looked obedient immediately ran around on her short legs. Her eyes were sparkling, and she wanted everything she saw. She even pointed at a pile of weird-shaped jellies and then looked at Gu Sheng without blinking. Best actor Gu:... The mans long and fair fingers gently knocked on the little girls forehead. The end of his eyes, which were nted toward the cat, twitched, and he said with a half-smile, Do you want it that much? The little girls eyes were very simr to his. Her watery appearance was particrly pleasing to the eye. I want it. How could Gu Sheng not agree to it when she looked so eager. However, when he got home, he could not help but be nagged by those old men. The two of them might as welle out. If it were Huo Yao and Mu Chen, one sentence from each of them would be enough to knock ye sang down. The little girl picked out a lot of snacks, chips, and coke choctes and put them all in the shopping cart. Su Ye thought to himself, if the shopping cart was not full, would this child want to empty the supermarket? He reached out and grabbed ye sang, who was still running towards the dessert area. He had no choice but toe out and remind her, Ye sang sang, if you keep buying, arent you afraid that Huo Yao will spank you when you get home? This was quite a deterrent. As expected, the little girl stopped in her tracks. She tilted her head and looked at the shopping cart that was already full. Finally, she stopped wanting to buy something and reluctantly followed her fathers to settle the bill. The two shopping carts were filled to the brim with either snacks or childrens supplies. Many people stared at the two of them with the eyes of nouveau riche and ve girls. None of the things they bought were cheap. And they were all bought for the children next to them. Rich people...someone mumbled. * The little girl couldnt wait to unpack the things she had bought from the supermarket today. She sat in her small room with a doll beside her and a pile of snacks beside her. The door to the room was opened quietly. Mu Chen saw the little girl lying on the ground as soon as he entered. She opened a bag of potato chips and chewed on them. Her round eyes were curved and she looked adorable. Mu Chen saw her like this and thought of a grey rat. Daddi. Ye sang got up from the ground and threw herself into the mans arms. She was still holding the potato chips in her hands and happily wanted to give them to him. Mu Chen frowned at first. He wanted to refuse subconsciously. After all, he almost never touched this kind of puffed food. The man frowned and reluctantly took a bite. Then he ate the potato chips. Actually, the taste was not so hard to ept. However, Mu Chen still could not understand why children liked this kind of food. Seeing her father eat it, Ye sang continued to want to turn her head and get off his body to eat the jelly. However, Mu Chen did not let her go down. Instead, he asked another question, Does Sangsang want to go on Weibo? The little girls voice was soft, and she turned her head around in confusion. Mu Chen exined, There are a lot of people on the inte who like you. That was not the main reason. The point was that the matter of going to the supermarket today was still trending. He did not think that with Su ye around, the few of them would not be caught on camera when they went to the supermarket. After all, the other party really did not know how to control his temper. He was a god in the esports industry and a top-notch person in the entertainment industry. They went to the supermarket together. They even fought over toys with the little girl. This was definitely one of the oddities. As everyone knew, creatures like marketing ounts always liked to cut off the beginning and end. Even if they were to expose the truth, they would not release itpletely. They could continue to use it to hype up the news. Therefore, when they saw Su yes snappish sentence, If you cry again, put her in the trash can, many people started diss under his Weibo. [ what about her qualities? She even has faith in the esports industry. is that what faith is like? ? ? ] [ what kind of toy is she snatching from a little girl? Its really... ] [ I dont dare to say it, and I dont dare to ask. Trash goddess Su, ruining my youth ] There were also some fans who immediately retorted, not convinced: [ are you blind? Cant you see that our goddess Su has spent so much effort to catch a doll? Why should she give it to you? Is Your Face Big? ] [ hahahahaha, to be honest, why does a man like goddess Su like dolls? I suddenly feel a little cute. ] [ the group of people upstairs are so old. Why did she give up the doll that she caught? What a joke. Moral kidnapping? ] [ so, I, goddess Su, am my goddess Su. As long as I have no morals, dont think of kidnapping me. ] In the living room, when Su ye typed this, his smile froze. No morals? Does he look like the kind of person who has no morals? The man rubbed the little girls curly hair in a bad mood. Seeing that she was still quietly staying in Mu Chens arms and looking at something, he casually took a bag of potato chips from the child and continued to browse weibo. Later on, some people started to post some miraculousments. Hey, its just catching a doll. Whats wrong with letting a grown-up like you give it to a child? Anyway, as long as I didnt catch the doll, I usually advise him to give it away. Hahahaha, Im dying ofughter. This is really an old double standard. The truth of the World + 1. As long as its not mine, i usually advise him to give it away. Mu Chen originally didnt n to help her register on Weibo, but actually, it didnt really matter whether she registered or not. The key was ye Sangs willingness. The little girl was a little uninterested. In fact, after helping her register, she could just leave her Weibo to thepany to manage. Chapter 465 - Go To Daddy’s Company

Chapter 465: Go To Daddys Company

Duan Jinyan:... Ye Si had never seen Duan Jinyan before. But when she thought of the little brats words of Lift up your nket,her anger rose. Could this girls nket be lifted up casually? Ye sangs cat eyes shed with confusion, and her lotus-like little arms drooped down. She curled up under the nket and called out softly a few times, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy... Ye Si was still holding a fruit te in her hand. When she heard that, she nced at Duan Jinyan in annoyance. Then, when she met the young boys beautiful Phoenix Eyes, a sh of surprise shed across the womans eyes. To be honest. This child was really good-looking. The young boy had red lips and white teeth. His phoenix-like eyes were beautiful, and his lips were slightly red, adding a sense of evilness to it. Ye sizhi couldnt help but nce at her daughter again. The little girl was still so sleepy that she kept calling for her mother. She carried the fruit te to the side and gently flicked ye sangs forehead with her fingers. She couldnt help but chuckle and said, Get up. Ill bring you to your fatherspany in a while. Hearing this, she knew that there would be more fun to be had. Ye sang immediately sat up from the bed, and her eyes lit up. Because she had just woken up, her eyes were still moist. The little goofy hair stood on end, and she looked cute and cute. Updates by . Duan Jinyan could not help but feel that something was amiss. He had been calling her for a long time, but there was no response. She woke up the moment her biological mother arrived. The young man stood there for a while, then turned around and walked out of the door. After Duan Jinyan hadpletely left, ye Sis expression became thoughtful. Needless to say. This child was quite good-looking. Mommy.Ye sang crawled out from under the nket. Ye Si came back to his senses and grabbed the little girls lotus-like arms, pulling them into his clothes. Compared to the other unskilled actions of his father, Ye Si was obviously more at ease. He helped Ye sang put on her clothes. She was wearing a small cream-colored jacket and skirt. It was round and made her look cute. Ye Si pinched her face in a rare manner. His eyes curved into a crescent moon. He sighed and said, Why is she so cute? .. After washing up and going downstairs, the little girl was still listlessly lying at the corner of the stairs with her head lowered. Her pair of round cat eyes moved slightly when she saw the group of friends downstairs. It was her birthday today, and everyone she knew had been invited. Sangsang, youre Awake?Su Ruiruis eyes lit up. She raised her clear little voice and invited, Come and y with us. y with what?Just as he finished speaking, father Su, who was sitting next to the child, rolled his eyes when he heard that. He pped the childs forehead without holding back. Have you finished your homework? You only know how to y every day. Su Ruirui was stunned and subconsciously tried to exin in a low voice, Sister didnt write either... Sister was referring to Ye sang. It would have been fine if he didnt say it, but Father Su became even angrier when he said it. How can it be the same? If sister doesnt do well in her exams, she can go home and inherit the family fortune. If you dont study hard in the future, you can just wait to go home and feed the pigs. Su Rui:... It seemed to make the same sense. However, understanding was understanding. It was inevitable for children to have rebellious thoughts, so he pursed his lips and couldnt help but say, You and my little uncle collude with each other every day. You only know how to bully children... Before the little boy could finish his words, mother Su, who had just bought something from outside, nced at him and almost subconsciously said, Are you angry at your father again? Su Rui Ruis personality was clearly that of a devil who lived in a chaotic world. She often went against her own father. Therefore, mother Sus words did not have any other meaning. In the end, it would have been better if she did not say anything. But when she mentioned Su Rui, he also exploded. He straightened his neck and said, Nonsense. How could I bully an adult? Ye Nian held the small train and was slightly stunned. He subconsciously nodded in agreement. Yes. They were the ones who beat us up,he said confidently What was there to argue about? They were always the ones who got beaten up. Brother.Ye sang tiptoed and realized that her two brothers were gathered together. She did not know what they were doing. Huo Yuyu, who was the first to react, was the first to react. The young man had delicate features. He tilted his head slightly and walked over when he heard his sister. Sangsang?Huo Yuyu raised his voice and pinched the little girls cheek. He felt that his sister was very cute. He had not seen his sister for a few months. After all, a few dogs were better than one another. Moreover, they were all going to school and did not have much time to see each other. Brother!The little girl called out in a childish voice. The serious expression of the siblings amused ye Si, who had juste down from upstairs. Huo Yuyu was an exceptionally responsible big brother. He was originally together with Duan Jinyan, but now he did not want to be a brother anymore. He rubbed the little girls soft hair. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that his little sister was cute. Ye sangs hair was messy to begin with. She shook her little head and said in a childish voice, Go to Daddyspany. Huo Yuyu was taken aback and asked almost subconsciously, Which one? She had so many fathers, which one of them owned thepany? Ye sang was also taken aback by the question. The little girl thought carefully about her mothers words and answered with absolute certainty, Daddy Shen. She had never been to Shen Chuchenspany before. In fact, the position of the head office in a ce like the Shen family was indeed not easy to find. Ye Si did not n to go over, so she asked Huo Yao to bring ye sang over to have some fun. It was a good time to call Shen Chuchen over as well. The other party went to thepany early in the morning, and who knew when he would be back at night. Upon hearing that, Huo Yuchens eyes could not help but fall on Duan Jinyan. After a while, he said faintly, Why dont you let him apany you there too? No one was more familiar with the Shen familys head office than Duan Jinyan. Huo Yao and the Shen family had only worked together before, but in terms of familiarity, he was far less familiar than the young man in front of him. The young man was a sweet and innocent person. He tilted his head and looked at brother Duan before he slowly agreed. Duan, who was called along, was speechless He was a little unhappy, but he could not say anything at this time. Thus, he replied with a drawl and blinked his beautiful Phoenix eyes, then, he smiled sweetly. Okay, Ill bring my sister over. He looked so obedient no matter how she looked at him. Ye Si could not help but have a better impression of this young man. After all, who would not like a good-looking child with a good personality. Duan Jinyan was obviously a sweet talker. Unlike ye Sis good impression, Huo Yao and Mu Chen did not like this little brat at all. They usually did not like children, especially Mu Chen. He hated children to begin with. Ye sang was an exception. But she was also the only exception. Duan Jinyan was an eyesore to him. Unfortunately, before he could react, Huo Yao had already pulled his daughter behind him. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Duan Jinyan. Chapter 466 - “Big Brother Hug.”

Chapter 466: Big Brother Hug.

Normally, Huo Yao would not have paid much attention to this little brat. However, he had to admit that this little brats face was extremely eye-catching. He was still young, yet he was already so ostentatious. When he grew up, he would definitely seduce the little girls soul. Daddy.Upon seeing that it was Huo Yao, Ye sangs short legs and small arms hugged his thigh tightly. Her little voice stretched out as she said coquettishly, Can you bring Sangsang to thepany? Who could resist this? Huo Yao did not resist immediately. He withdrew his gaze from Duan Jinyan and nodded calmly in front of the group of people. He responded in a low voice, Okay.. The others could not help but secretly spit at him for being a female ve. Duan Jinyan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the little girl who was acting coquettishly. The corners of his lips curled up, but his smile was not obvious. The little princess who had been surrounded by stars since she was young. She had never been the same person as him. He did not Hate Ye sang, but he also knew that he would not be too deeply involved with her. Actually, it was not a bad thing to not interact with her. After all, if nothing unexpected happened, they would not have too many social interactions in the future. Ye sang ate slowly. She lowered her head and drank milk. Her short legs swayed slightly, and her milky-white face was full of satisfaction. Updates by . Duan Jinyan realized that she really did have a lot of small movements. She liked to shake her calves when she was happy or unhappy. However, no one cared about her problem. Ye sang obviously didnt notice it either. She still had her round cat eyes open. When she saw Duan Jinyan staring at her in a daze, she tilted her head curiously and called him Big Brother. Duan Jinyan came back to his senses and didnt say anything. .. After eating her fill, the little girls stomach swelled up. As she was about to go out, Huo Yao, a straight man, could not wait to wrap ye sang inside and out. When Ye sang came down from upstairs, Duan Jinyan blinked and looked at her with a hint of a smile. It was simply like.. A silkworm baby. Wrapped up in a round ball. However, a certain Silkworm babydid not realize it at all and reached out her arms to be hugged by him like a spoiled child. Brother, Hug Sangsang!She opened her beautiful ck eyes and looked extremely expectant. If it were anyone else... They would have agreed to it long ago. However.. Duan Jinyan admitted that he was a little cuter, but this was not enough to make him lose his mind. Therefore, the young man pointed at himself uncertainly and asked, Are you sure you want me to carry you? Does this Silkworm babystill have a conscience? Doesnt he know how fat he is? The little guy nodded his head brightly. Big Brother, Carry Me. Duan Jinyan:... He looked down expressionlessly and rejected her. No. Just as ye Sangs little mouth was about to droop, the young mans fingertips paused slightly and held the little girls soft hand. Holding her hand was not a problem. But if he were to hug her, it would indeed be too difficult for him. Fortunately, the little girl was not a person who would take an inch and take a mile. She happily held her brothers hand and got into the car under Huo Yaos fathers cold and murderous gaze. The little girl was wrapped in milk-white clothes. She ran into the car and rolled on the way to the back seat. Duan Jinyan could not help but smile. Perhaps ye sang did not realize it. The way she rolled around was a little too cute. Huo Yao looked at his heartless daughter and felt angry. He followed her into the car. He knew that this was not the time to argue with the child, but he could not help but feel a little sour in his heart. ncing in Duan Jinyans direction, the man asked Ye sang with a faint smile, You like your brother so much? His tone was not quite right. The little girl quickly raised her head and hugged Huo Yaos waist. Her little voice was soft as she said, I like Daddi too. Huo Yao:...Heh. He smiled coldly. The first time they met, Shen Chuchen had said something to Ye sang that was true. This little brat liked everyone. The little girl had a sweet, milky scent on her as she hugged him. Huo Yao lowered his head and pinched her baby-fat face. Then, he hugged her in his arms. No matter how sour his mouth was, he could not do anything to his daughter. .. The driver finally parked the car under the destination. He was the first to get off the car and was about to help someone open the door when the little girl staggered out of the car. He could not help but smile as he looked at Ye sang. The little girl was wrapped up like a silkworm chrysalis. Her little face was buried in her scarf and her eyes were looking around. She did not dare to run around and just stood there obediently like a curious baby. Huo Yao got down from the car with his long legs. He bent his fingers and gently flicked her head. He chuckled and said, Arent you looking for Shen Chuchen? He slowly pointed inside the building and said, Here. upstairs. The top floor might be there. Thepany was really big. Ye sang did not know how high the top floor was. She rarely went out, let alone to where her father worked. Along the way, she was like a curious baby, asking in a childish voice, Will Daddi bete for work? Huo Yao answered without thinking, No. Ye sang subconsciously bit her little hand and said, Then, then will he be scolded? Huo Yao frowned, took her little hand away, and said again, No. Scolded? How was that possible. Your father is the boss,Huo Yao could not help but repeat it to her. Then, he snorted and said, Its a good thing that he doesnt scold others. Who would dare to scold him? What a joke. Before the father and daughter could finish their conversation, the receptionist stopped them. She smiled politely, and before she could mention the appointment, she noticed the young man behind her. The receptionist was stunned for a moment and was a little surprised. Young... Young Master? Most people in thepany had seen this young master before. Although he was young, his methods and shrewdness were not inferior to an adults. Before this young master appeared in thepany, they could still console themselves that geniuses were not born. No one was born a genius. Until Duan Jinyan appeared, it was as if he was trying to tell them why they needed geniuses if their efforts were useful. The young man curved his lips and pointed in ye Sangs direction. He said, This is my sister. The receptionist immediately understood what he meant. The woman smiled apologetically and quickly let him go. She didnt know when the Boss had a daughter. But it was obvious that she didnt have a good eye to stop him at this time. Not many people knew that President Shen had a daughter. But some of the higher-ups still knew. After all, they had also added their bosss wechat ount. They could still vividly remember how their boss had posted a reward for them to change their outfits a long time ago. They couldnt forget it even if they wanted to. Therefore, when they heard that the young master and president Huo had brought a little girl up, a group of people exploded. Special Assistant Liu had just handed over the information. Before he could take a ss of water to catch his breath, he heard the elites of the higher-ups next door gossiping with their colleagues. Chapter 467 - Management Gossip

Chapter 467: Management Gossip

At first, he did not pay much attention to it. In the end, he did not expect the fire to burn on him. Hey, Hey, Hey, didnt you notice that the boss has be much gentler recently?Another secretary touched his arm and whispered to special assistant Liu. Special Assistant Liu came back to his senses in a daze. He let out an AHand said with an embarrassed smile, Is, is there? Gentle? Why didnt he see it? The secretary said firmly, Of course there is! Didnt you notice that the boss usually speaks in the group with a kind and loving tone that has never been heard before? Special Assistant Liu:... He didnt know how he had given this group of people the wrong impression, but it wasnt good to expose the other partys wonderful fantasy about the boss at this time, so he thought for a moment and said tactfully, B-maybe the bosss tone is a little restrained? In the past, everyone present knew how CEO Shens temper was. He would scold them if they did not agree with him. Therefore, the employees were happy to see the change in the boss. Special Assistant Liu felt that he had to remind them at this time. But you didnt realize... He thought for a while and said, Although the boss doesnt scold us openly, he does mock us from time to time. Shen Chuchens restraint wasnt really restrained. From time to time, his words carried a subtle and sarcastic tone. Updates by This was even weirder! ! In the past, he was scolding them. Now, instead of scolding them, he was sneering at them. F * ck. Not only was he verbally attacking them, now he was even mentally attacking them. When special assistant Liu thought of this, he felt like vomiting blood from the bottom of his heart. The Secretary did not think so. He said with conviction, Then you have to learn how to cater to their interests. For example, if the boss posts a message on his wechat moments, you have to learn how to treat the symptoms and not just like them. It was time to blow a rainbow fart. Speaking of this, the group of executives and employees could not help but feelplicated again. I saw the boss post a picture of a youngdy yesterday. Although I have never seen a youngdy before, it does not stop me from ttering her. Who had seen her before? Other than special assistant Liu, no one else had seen her before. But that didnt stop them from ttering her. The group of people were like Tigers when they were talking to their friends, praising her as if they had seen a real person. That was why. In a bigpany, not only did they have to be good at business, but they also had to be good at ttering their boss. Life was not easy. .. The group of employees gathered together and discussed for a few minutes. The secretary downstairs who was holding the documents could not help but frown and said, What are you all standing there for? She said, If the boss sees us, do you want to live? This was really not a threat. After all, everyone present knew their bosss personality. When Special Assistant Liu saw that the group of people were indeed stunned, he quickly took the opportunity to grab a ss of water and slip away. He originally thought that there was nothing else for him to do. After all the work was done, special assistant Liu was just about to return to his office to catch his breath when Shen Chuchen, who was cold and forlorn, called for him to go to his office again. Special Assistant Liu:... Life was not easy. He endured it. After he had calmed down after muttering to himself a few times, special assistant Liu revealed a brilliant smile that was as bright as a chrysanthemum and asked his boss enthusiastically what was wrong. Shen Chuchen thought for a moment and asked, What do you think is more sincere to give as an extra birthday gift? Sincerity? Special Assistant Liu was stunned. did their boss still care about sincerity? Werent they the typical examples of people in the business world praising each other, giving a few valuable items, and then making a hypocritical speech before going their separate ways? Fortunately, he thought quickly and realized that it might not be a gift from the business world, so there was only one possibility. It was a gift for the young Missbirthday party. Shen Chuchen had actually given it to her before this. The price of a doll was already extraordinarily high overseas, but it still had a different meaning. The other party was clearly nning to give another one. Special Assistant Liu could not help but sigh in his heart. This was a f * cking child who had won at the starting line. Special Assistant Liu Thought for a moment and said sincerely, Then, why dont you send the Money? He said with conviction, Its not just a simple sentence, okay? Its better to send a huge sum of money than to ask about the well-being of others. However, this iparably sincere suggestion was exchanged for the cold re of his boss. Shen Chuchen said with a smile, Do I need you to tell me? I wont give it to you myself? It wasnt like he had never given a ck card before. But could a child use it? Moreover, given ye Sangsangs character, even giving her a stuffed toy might not be as interesting as giving it to her. Just as the newly appointed old father was in a dilemma over the gift, Ye Sangsang was also jumping up and down behind Duan Jinyan, reaching the top floor like a little tail. This floor was where almost all the senior executives of the group were. Duan Jinyans senior executives basically knew all of them, but it was not inconspicuous for him to have a little girl following behind him. The little girl was fair and tender, and her pair of clear ck and white eyes were filled with curiosity about unknown things. She was wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis, and her milky white skin looked like a newborn cub. It made people have a good impression of her. Unfortunately, before the executives could take a few more nces, Duan Jinyan grabbed ye Sangs little arm and led her to the other side. He did not give the others the chance to look at him. Huo Yao raised his eyebrows at the sight. He felt that this little bastard was still worthy of being taught. After the three of them left, the group of peoples minds suddenly became lively. One of the female colleagues could not help but call out, That person just now was president Huo, right? Im absolutely sure that it was president Huo! She said, I like his Weibo every day. It must be president Huo! Hearing her words, the other colleagues could not help but fall into a brief silence. So there were also followers of Huo Yao among them? Why did you like President Huos Weibo when you have nothing to do?The male colleague whispered, Dont tell me its to see the ugly faces of the capitalists? Get lost, cant I eat President Huo?The girl rolled her eyes and continued to ask, However, this child really looks familiar. Do you guys think it looks like the photo that President Shen posted a long time ago? Another person took out his phone and quicklypared it. They didnt look at it carefully just now, but now that she said it, it seemed to be true? In an instant, the executives exploded. One by one, they couldnt hold back their curiosity and wanted to peek into the presidents office. .. Ye sang didnt know how noisy it was outside. She was brought to a quiet space and followed Duan Jinyan around in a daze for a few rounds before arriving at the office. Once the little guy entered, his little head was already in a daze. She shook her head slightly and said in a crisp voice, Daddy. The environment in the presidents office was extremely clean. There were a few books that she could not understand on the leather sofa. There was a faint smell of mens perfume, but it was not very strong. The air-conditioning was warm andfortable, the little girl felt a little sleepy for no reason. Chapter 468 - Enemies To Lovers

Chapter 468: Enemies To Lovers

Daddy. The huge Silkworm Babyjumped into her arms. Shen Chuchen was stunned by the hit, but he bent down and picked her up. He poked her dimples with his fingertips and asked, Why Are You So Heavy? The little girls habit of jumping into other peoples arms had to be changed. She had to tell her who could and could not jump into peoples arms. Daddy...Ye sang stood up slightly and looked at the floor-to-ceiling window. She was a little scared and felt like she was going to fall. After taking one look, she could not help but step back, then, she hugged Huo Yaos thigh tightly. Huo Yao:... This little girl really liked to hug peoples thighs. Shen Chuchen was in a good mood when he saw his daughter. However, his good mood disappeared when Huo Yao arrived. He almost kicked her out of the room out of reflex. He looked at Huo Yao and asked with a smile, What are you doing here? He had to admit. As expected of a man who was a viin. The word mercilesswas vividly portrayed. After all, he was a viin. A debt of gratitude did not necessarily need to be repaid. Updates by A debt of hatred must not be forgotten. Huo Yao narrowed his eyes and was in a bad mood. He scooped up his daughter and reached out to pinch ye sangs chubby face, trying to let the children see Shen Chuchens ugly face clearly. So he said, See? This son of a bitch turned hostile and refused to acknowledge him. Do you know who helped him when he was overseas? Ye sang could not wrap her head around it. She followed his words and answered obediently, Its Daddi. Which Dad? Huo Yaos Daddi. They answered each others questions as obediently as they could. Huo Yao finally felt a little better. He shot Shen Chuchen a cold nce and chuckled. It was full of contempt and disdain. Shen Chuchen narrowed his eyes and sat casually in the bosss chair. He rested his chin on his hand and curled his lips into a smile, without batting an eyelid, he said to ye sang, I wasnt good enough. I let you clean up a Mess for me. What happened overseas was all my fault. Huo Yao:... The first thing that came out of his mouth was old green tea. The corners of special assistant Lius mouth twitched when he heard that. What the hell was going on. What on Earth made their once-famous boss be like this? ! ! ! Just as the other party was doubting her life, she didnt expect Shen Chuchens old green tea trick to be quite effective. The little girl immediately blinked her eyes and consoled him in a childish voice that didnt have much intelligence, Daddi is the best. Daddi isnt sad. She was as obedient as she could be. The corners of Duan Jinyans mouth also tugged. Idiot. Idiot. But.. The young man looked in the direction of Shen Chuchen with a thoughtful expression. It seemed that this tactic was quite effective. At this moment, Shen Chuchen did not know what kind of influence his tea words would have on Duan Jinyan in the future. He also did not know how smooth this tactic would be on his way to pursuing his daughter in the future. Putting all of this aside, Huo Yao pinched the little girls face unhappily when he heard her being tricked with a few words. He snorted. Little bootlicker. Ye sang looked at him and snorted twice in her childish voice. Youre a fence-sitter, both sides are on the same side. The corners of Huo Yaos lips curled up instantly. He sounded like he was about tough. You still know that youre a fence-sitter? It was rare for the little girl to have such a sense of self-awareness. Huo Yaos old father could not help but feel relieved. Ye sang was a little stunned by the rebuke. She pouted and said subconsciously, You... you dont respect people. Huo Yao was used to doing things his own way. He was toozy to give in to anyone. Giving in to a little kid was enough for him to take a long time to learn. Why would he give in to others? Was he bored? Huo Yao bent down and pinched the little girls cheeks t. I dont respect people?He asked with a smile He chuckled and said, If I didnt respect people, I wouldnt be talking nonsense with you today. Instead, I would be throwing money at your face. Shen Chuchen:... Duan Jinyan:... Based on their understanding of Huo Yao, it seemed like it really made sense. The little girl was stunned. Before her little head could turn around, she subconsciously said in a baby voice, Then, then Im sorry, Daddy. She was very sincere in admitting her mistake. Huo Yao was just teasing her. He did not expect the little girl to be so simple-minded and even apologize in a serious manner. He chuckled and picked her up. He kissed ye sang on the cheek and said with a deep smile, Why are you so cute? The atmosphere was very warm at this time. Seeing this, Duan Jinyan turned his head around and looked at the few books on the leather sofa. Special Assistant Liu was like a third wheel to him at this moment. Seeing that Duan Jinyans attention was on the books on the sofa, special assistant Liu immediately whispered enthusiastically, This is something our boss has seen before. I havent had the time to put it back yet. The little girls sharp ears could hear them discussing the books. Even though she couldnt understand it, she still stuck her little head out and looked around at the things around her. The furnishings in the office were high-ss and exquisite, far more vivid than those in the TV series. Ye sang flipped through a thick book. Once she opened it, she was stunned. The content waspletely iprehensible. It was all in English. Shen Chuchen put his phone in his pocket and bent down to hold his daughter. At this moment, he fully demonstrated his role as an old father. The corners of his lips curved, and his voice was gentle. Sangsang, do you want to see it? The little fellow hugged his fathers neck. He thought for a moment and shook his head. I dont understand it. His grandfather said that one should be realistic. Dont make things difficult for yourself when you have nothing to do. Ye sang also felt that she was still young, and it was not up to her to see it. Shen Chuchen shot a nce at Duan Jinyan. If he remembered correctly, this rascal had been sent abroad when he was eight years old. This shouldnt be too difficult for Duan Jin Yan. The corners of Shen Chuchens lips curled up. He looked at his daughter in his arms and said, Its fine, Ill read it to you. This time, it was ye Sangs turn to be at a loss. She pursed her lips, and her eyes sparkled with confusion. Daddy, can you understand it? Shen Chuchens eyelids twitched slightly, and then he lightly pressed it against her forehead. Suddenly, he let out an angry sigh and said, Your father is proficient in manynguages, after all. How much did this little fellow look down on him? Even though he didnt usually have a proper appearance. Shen Chuchen felt that the possibility of him being able to establish his authority wasnt very high. He simply pinched the little fellows face, and the corners of his lips curled up. He asked gently, Do you want to listen to Daddy Read to you in English? This was no less than listening to the heavenly book. Ye sang felt that it was too terrifying. Her cat eyes widened slightly. No. Why not?Shen Chuchen nced at Duan Jinyan and chuckled. I read it to your brother Duan when he was five years old. However, the two of them... One of them did not want to hear it, while the other had a wicked interest in bullying children. They purposely bothered him as much as a monk reciting scriptures. Chapter 469 - The Daughter Of A Wealthy Family

Chapter 469: The Daughter Of A Wealthy Family

One of them was unwilling to listen, while the other harbored a wicked interest in bullying children. They deliberately annoyed him as much as a monk reciting scriptures. Ye sang blinked and leaned her head on the book as if she did not believe him. She pouted slightly and looked at Duan Jinyan, asking, Brother, can you really understand it? Duan Jinyan swallowed the word Yeshe was about to say when he met the little girls clear ck and white eyes. He lowered his eyes and said vaguely, A little. It was more than a little. After staying abroad for two years, Shen Chuchen was only responsible for him not starving to death. As for the problem ofnguagemunication, it was all learned by Duan Jinyan bit by bit. Natural Selection, survival of the fittest. Shen Chuchen had always had this attitude toward them. After all, if he didnt force himself, who knew if he had done his best. Shen Yao, Shen Yanan, and him. They had received top-notch education since they were young, and no one had ever asked them if they wanted to. Duan Jin Yan didnt have anyints about this. After all, the Shen family had never mistreated any of them in terms of resources, and they had received top-notch education. Naturally, they had to do things ording to the other partys wishes. After Duan Jin Yan finished speaking, it was Shen Chuchen who looked at him meaningfully. Then, he chuckled mysteriously and said, Alright. I dont expect you to learn.He bent down and pinched the Little Guys face. The corners of his lips curled up as he said, Come on, lets go home. Updates by In the future, even if the sky copsed, they would still be able to hold it up. As for the little girl in front of him. She was only responsible for peace and happiness. .. A childs birthday banquet had invited more than half of the people in the business circle. It was enough to tell that the other party had a high status. There were even some people who jokingly said that all the rich and powerful families in the businessmunity were present. No one knew where the reporters got the news from, but they were all eagerly squatting outside, trying to take some useful information out. After all, all these years, theizens were all very curious about the rich and powerful familiesrevtions. Some reporters could not hold back their excitement. After secretly taking a few photos, they excitedly sent them to the editor-in-chief. What she took was a side profile of Huo Yao. The man had a handsome face and a cold side profile. He looked like he had been carefully crafted. He was no less popr than those celebrities in the entertainment industry. Other than that, some of the reporters took photos on the spot and posted them on the spot. The reason was because they wanted to see who the people at the party were. Although they could not enter, it did not stop them from secretly taking photos outside. There was never ack of good-looking dogs under Weibo. [ F * ck, I can do it! ! ! ] [ so handsome! ! ! ] [ I heard that brother Huo already has a child, dont even think about it. ] [ getting married at an early age? Does the childck a stepmother? ] Some sand sculptureizens couldnt help but sigh. [ this is the world of good-looking dogs. The good-looking ones are called brother Huo, and the ugly ones are called Huo. ] [ a real batch of hahahaha ] The reporters did not take many photos. It was just that everyone who entered was not spared. It was like a consort selectionpetition. Every person who entered would be criticized by theizens. However, their discussion was just a discussion. At most, they had never seen a rich family. They were just curious. What made theizens explode was su ye, Gu Sheng, and the others who entered in a hurry. A few reporters had captured photos of them, and even their fans could not deny it. [ what the hell are Su Ye and Gu Sheng? Are they poisonous? Its fine if they tore each other up on Weibo, but they can still bump into each other in real life. Im impressed. ] [ what does this mean? It means its fate! ] Some fans who were addicted to the two of them could not help but jump out to argue. [ fate, my ass. I think were going to the banquet together, right? Then can I reasonably suspect that the Little Princess is Ye Sangsang? ] Perhaps it was because of the name on Weibo that a group of fans liked to call her ye Sangsang. It was worth mentioning that after Mu Chen helped to register, a lot of mom fans rushed over one after another. The number of Weibo fans rose very quickly. If it were not for the nk page on the homepage, it would probably be even faster than now. [ ... in that case, its not impossible. ] After all, ever since the variety show, and the continuous stream of news about the showdown on Weibo, countlessizens realized that this child was really from a wealthy family. The kind of little princess who was surrounded by stars. There were even manyizens who joked that marrying ye Sangsang did not require any hard work in their lives. [ this little princess is really grand. If nothing goes wrong, I guess the birthday party is for Sangsang. ] It was not because of anything else, but because the people who entered were too familiar with each other. There were only a few top-tier noble families. They could invite almost all the influential people in the circle, except for that little kid who was surrounded by stars. They could not think of anyone else. [ the daughter of a real noble family... ] [ to be honest, if president Huo is thinking of marrying his daughter, I can pay for it. Brother, you can wait for Sangsang for more than ten years! ] [ get lost. You have to see if you are worthy of it first. ] The grumpy brother upstairs immediately began to argue. [ Sangsangs looks were so heaven-defying when she was young. I wonder which Brat will benefit from it when she grows up. ] For Ye sang, she was a well-deserved daughter of the nation. She was well-behaved and cute when she spoke, but the key was that she was really good-looking. Her skin was milky white, and her long eyshes drooped down. She sat there obediently like a doll without moving. Her small curly ck hair hung at her waist. Ye sang was wearing a pair of wine-red leather shoes. Her eyes were sparkling as she said, Daddy. Su Ye knew what she wanted to say. He took the lead and said, Beautiful. ... Beautiful.Mu Chen paused. Gu Cheng also raised his head. His lips curled up slightly. It was rare for him to be in a good mood to appreciate his daughters beauty. She was indeed beautiful. It was obvious that she inherited it from him. He thought shamelessly. .. The night arrived as scheduled. The vi was bustling with activity. A few children ran around happily. Since they were all familiar with each other, they naturally could notpare to that kind of banquet. But even so, the gifts given to ye sang were enough to make ones hands go soft. Ye Si was at the side, collecting the gifts. At the same time, she would asionally run to the kitchen to look at the group of people who had helped her. She was so busy that her feet didnt touch the ground. Su Ye had someone order the cake. The eightyer cake was pushed in by a small cart. The parents of the children were very strict with their diet. When it was finally ye Sangs birthday, the childrens eyes lit up. Su Rui Rui held her face in her hands and looked at the cake on the table. Two words were written in her eyes: I want to eat it. It was just that it was not time yet. If they really ate it secretly, they might be beaten up by the adults. As if he could see the childrens desire for the cake, father ye yelled worriedly, You guys, go face the wall and think about it. Come back to the living roomter. Oh...the children reluctantly dragged their voices and left the ce. Chapter 470 - Daddy, Kill Its Whole Family.”

Chapter 470: Daddy, Kill Its Whole Family.

With no one to annoy, they were in a great mood. A few children were thinking about it while facing the wall. They would turn their heads from time to time and swallow their saliva while looking in the direction of the cake. Ye sang stood for a while and shook her little body. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she simply walked into the kitchen with her short legs. She poked her head out and looked at Su Yes father, who was wandering around the kitchen like a grandpa, not daring to get down to business. She immediately called out, Daddi. Su Ye blinked and turned his head to look at his daughter. Whats Wrong? Are you hungry? Daddy will take you out to eat, okay?He asked a bunch of questions. Ye sang shook her head. She was not hungry. The little girl bit her lip. Her dark pupils turned slightly. She looked at the lively crowd in the room and felt somewhat lost. She remembered what her mother had said. She never belonged here. After tonight, she would follow her mother home. Ye sang lowered her head and sped her hands. Her long eyshes drooped as if she was in a daze. Su Ye casually picked a grape from the fruit te. He lowered his eyes and noticed that the little girl was not in a good mood. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly. He stuffed the peeled grape into ye sangs mouth and asked in a low voice, Why are you unhappy? Logically speaking, the one who should be the happiest on her birthday shouldnt Be Ye sang, The Birthday Girl? Updates by Ye sang bit the juicy grape in her mouth. Her cheeks bulged slightly and her small mouth licked it. It was so sweet that her cat eyes could not help but widen a little. It was round and extremely cute. Su Ye chuckled and intimately rubbed against her face. He asked, Whats wrong? Why Are You So Unhappy? The little girl raised her head and did not tell her father that she would be leaving with her mother after tonight. Her baby voice softened as she whined in a low voice, Daddy, you... You Wont leave me behind, right? The girls eyes were filled with admiration and unease. Su Ye did not understand why the little girl would ask such a question. He lowered his eyes and rubbed her little head, assuring her, How can that be? He said, No one will leave sangsang behind. Perhaps because the little girls question was too inexplicable, Su Ye was worried that she would let her imagination run wild, so he held ye Sangs hand and walked out of the door. The atmosphere at night was extremely warm. It was near the end of the year, and from time to time, there would be people setting off fireworks outside. The little girls eyes lit up as she looked at the bright fireworks in the sky. Her fair and clean little face was filled with joy. Is it beautiful?Su Ye smiled and asked. Yes!The little girls crisp little voice answered him. Su Ye did not speak anymore. He slightly narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes and quietly looked at his daughters obedient and quiet little face. In fact, such a peaceful day was really quite good. His family was sitting idly, and the lights were amiable. Su Ye had not finished university yet, so he followed the night coach to the club to y. At the age of neen, he was in high spirits. Later, after staying in the professional arena for nearly a year, Old Man Su persuaded him to go back. It was not without reason. It was not that he did not want to go back. It was just that he did not know what he would do after he went back. The man quietly leaned on the side. The scarlet cigarette end was burning with smoke on his fingertips. His eyes were calm and reserved, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile. Thinking about it now. There was nothing wrong with guarding his daughter. Ye sang rubbed her eyes. She seemed to have thought of something. Her small mouth moved slightly, and her expression was lonely for a few moments. Daddy... She did not want to leave. However, before she could finish speaking, ye Si called for them toe over and help. Su Ye rubbed her little head and led the little girl into the house. There was no servant in the kitchen. A few men were busy washing the vegetables. Shen Chuchen, who had never been in the kitchen before, even looked at the fish jumping on the chopping board as if he was facing a formidable enemy, he held the kitchen knife in his hand as if he was thinking about how to chop this thing to death. The corner of Ye Sis mouth twitched. Looking at his cold face, he thought to himself. Its just a fish. Its not that bad. It really isnt that bad. Ye sang rolled her eyes. The unhappiness from before was instantly washed away. She looked at Father Shen, who was holding the knife, with her little hands behind her back. She called out to him in a small voice, Daddy. Shen Chuchen was so scared that his hand trembled, and he directly cut the fish. He,... The Mans face, which was rarely expressionless, froze for a few seconds. He took a deep breath, looked at the fish that he had cut, and thought to himself. It was better to be in short-term pain than to be in long-term pain. Ye sang blinked and stared at the motionless fish. She felt inexplicably sad for a few seconds and said, You cut it to death. Shen chuchen calmly nodded and reached out to push the little girls back, indicating for her to leave. Mu Chen, who had always been obsessed with cleanliness, frowned slightly. Seeing that Shen Chuchen had just caught the fish and was touching ye sang again, his tone suddenly became cold. Dont touch her. Facing the faint gazes of the people in the kitchen, Mu Chens expression did not change. He even said, Wash your hands and disinfect them before hugging them. Otherwise, one of you and the fish will die today. Ye Si:... Sorry to bother you. He was a ruthless person. The corners of Shen Chuchens lips curled up. After hearing his words, his thoughtful gaze fell on the other party for a few seconds. Then, he snorted. He knew that this fellow had never liked him. Following the principle of not reasoning with idiots on his daughters birthday, he obediently went to wash his hands and disinfect them. Gu Shengs eyelids twitched when he saw this. He went into the kitchen. How did these people act like they were on a battlefield? After Shen Chuchen left, Ye sang was still holding her little face and staring nkly at the dead fish. She pouted slightly and said to Gu Sheng sadly, Daddy, the fish is dead. Gu Sheng was not interested in the childs inexplicable sadness. He lifted his eyelids slightly and said in a clear voice, OH. He said, Ill bury it properlyter and let it rest in peace. For example, steamed or braised? Ye sangs sadness came and went quickly. She immediately tiptoed and saw Gu Sheng skillfully clean the fish. When he washed it, he even saw some fish roe. The little girls eyes shed with curiosity. She tugged at the sink and asked softly, Daddi, what is this? Gu Sheng nced at what she was pointing at and said, Fish Roe. He exined to his daughter, In other words, the child in the fishs stomach. Ye sang:... Ye Si:... It was better not to exin. As expected, after Gu Shengs self-proimed Understandingexnation, the little girls expression was a little dazed. She swayed her little body and crouched beside the pool with her cats eye wide open, her small expression was exceptionally cute and adorable. Gu Shengs inner thoughts did notst for more than three seconds. He saw ye sangs small mouth slightly open, her round face slightly puffed up, and her little baby voice clearlyined, Daddi, you killed its entire family. Chapter 471 - Ye Sang: “You Hit Me.”

Chapter 471: Ye Sang: You Hit Me.

Gu Cheng:... Ye sang leaned slightly against the pool and mourned for a few seconds for the dead fish. Then, in a faint voice, she used, Youre a fish killer. Gu Cheng:... He looked at the little girls How can you be so Vicious?Expression, and the corners of his lips moved slightly. He could not help but defend himself, I didnt kill the fish. Seeing ye sangs stunned face, Gu Cheng held back hisughter and said, The fish was killed by Shen Chuchen. Have you forgotten? Shen Chuchen, who had just returned from washing his hands in the bathroom, didnt have time to react. He saw Gu Cheng, the dog, pointing at him and slowly saying to the little girl, He killed the fish. Shen Chuchen reacted right after he finished speaking. He looked at Ye sang. The little girl was indeed lying by the pool, using her watery cat eyes to use him. Her clear eyes made Shen Chuchen almost raise his hand to admit his mistake. The corner of the mans mouth twitched slightly. Then he heard ye sang raise her little head and say, You fish killer. The little girl said in a low voice, Not only did you kill the fish, you didnt even let its child go. Shen Chuchens eyelids twitched. Child? When did he kill its child? The man pressed his temples slightly, took a deep breath, and asked humbly,... can sangsang tell Daddy who its child is? Updates by Ye sangy by the pool, stretching out the fish roe that had been washed clean. Her soft baby voice sounded a little sad, The child is gone. Gu Cheng:... He met the girls tearful eyes. The man pursed his lips and lowered his eyes after a while without changing his expression. Heforted her, Have a safe journey. The deceased can rest in peace. ...the girl was stunned, and then she immediately looked at Shen Chuchen in a daze. Shen Chuchen:... The corner of his mouth twitched, and he seriously suggested,... how about I light an incense for its entire family on this day next year? Seeing that they were discussing this matter seriously, ye Si felt as if his IQ was being pushed to the ground and rubbed repeatedly. She pped her hands and stood up. She pulled the little girl into her arms, who was in a daze, and quickly smiled to interrupt the conversation. Sangsang, can you help mommy make dumplings? Ye Si sat beside her and was mincing the meat. Her white fingertips gently pointed at the dough on the table, and she opened her mouth to say, Mommy remembers that Sangsang is the best at making dumplings, right? Can you help mommy make dumplings? Her voice was soft and gentle. Her seductive tone, which was close to coaxing a child, was really effective. Especially for a child like ye Sang, who was not very smart to begin with. She shook her little head and agreed happily in a soft baby voice. Although she did not know when she had learned how to make dumplings. But because of what ye Si had said just now, the little guy immediately firmly believed that he was the best at making dumplings. The little girl had two puffy buns on her head. She carried a small stool and sat down, her hair twirling toward them. She looked adorable. Mu Chen also stared at her for a long time. Before the little girl could be happy for a few seconds, he suddenly bent his fingers and tapped her little head. His voice was clear and shallow as he faintly reminded her, Come over after you wash your hands. Did you hear that? Ye Si:... As expected of you. Mu peeling the skin. The little girl raised her little hand and touched her little head. She pouted her little mouth slightly andined in a childish voice, You hit me. Mu Chen was unmoved and even chased her away. Go quickly. Ye sangs heart instantly broke into pieces. Ye Si saw that the little girl had obviously suffered a blow. He raised his eyes and red at Mu Chen. He could not help but say, Why are you so strict with a child? Mu Chen nced at ye sang. The little girl had no choice but to pout and run off to wash her hands. Sometimes, the saying that a loving mother spoils her child was not just a saying. Ye Si rarely participated in the childs life. Even when he went to visit his daughter, the two of them did not spend much time together. In order to be absent for a few years, she had always been obedient to her child. Thinking of this, Ye Si could not help but look at these men. In fact, even without her. They took good care of Sangsang. If possible, Ye Si did not want to separate them. The womans fingers tightened. Thinking of the little girls background, she suddenly frowned and did not say anything. After washing her hands, Ye sang put her hands behind her back and deliberately gave Mu Chen a look. Then she happily sat down next to her mother, her eyes sparkling as she wanted to make dumplings. Ye Si instantly came back to her senses. When she saw ye sangs actions, she shouted, Ye sang sang! ! The little girl looked at her with a wronged expression. Ye Si:... She cleared her throat and said, You, you wait first. Ill make one. You follow behind and learn from me. Otherwise, she was afraid that her daughter wouldpletely ruin this mess. Fortunately. Ye sang was noisy, but she was still very obedient at the critical moment. She stood still obediently with her hands behind her back like a primary school student. Shen Chuchen let out a snort when he saw her, and there was a thoughtful smile on his face. ... Its been a long time. ... their family actually produced a good baby. That primary school students sitting posture. She couldnt be more obedient. Ye Si heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that ye sang was still obedient, he immediately kneaded the dough and pressed the dumpling skin. The womans fingertips were sparkling white. The dumpling that she wrapped also looked very good. It was round and plump, extremely cute. The little guy imitated her and looked especially serious with his small and straight back. Ye Si threw a clean copper coin to Ye sang and said with a smile, Sangsang, make a dumpling and stuff it inside. She said, It means peace and good luck. This was a custom in their ce. It was the same as stuffing a peace knot during the New Year. The birthday girl would stuff a copper coin into the dumpling, saying that the person who ate it would have a peaceful new year. Ye sang looked at the copper coin curiously. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she made a dumpling as big as a pancake. She put the copper coin into the pancake very carefully. In order to prevent it from being exposed, she even pressed it down carefully for a long time. Ye Si:... The corner of her mouth twitched. She looked at her silly daughter making dumplings and did not know whether tough or cry. Were there such dumplings? After wrapping the dumpling, the little girl patted her little hand that was covered in flour. Huo Yao looked at her with disdain and said, Behave yourself. Ye sang ignored him and focused on squatting down to look at her Dumpling. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became. Although ye Si and the others disliked how ugly the dumpling was, they would not be so straightforward in front of the child. After wrapping up all the dumplings, the woman stood up and patted the hem of her clothes. Looking at the child squatting on the ground, her red lips curled up and she said softly, Stand properly. She said, Mommy will go and cook some dumplings for you. Chapter 472 - Boyfriends Had To Be Both Parents

Chapter 472: Boyfriends Had To Be Both Parents

Ye sang raised her head and looked at her mother. After a while, she moved her little body to make way. The little guy blocked the door like a tiger blocking the way. Huo Yao saw it and snorted. He was not as gentle as ye Si. He said coldly, Get out of the way. Ye sang did not move. She felt that there was something wrong with this fathers attitude. Huo Yao raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing that she was still standing there without moving, he repeated impatiently, Little Brat, get out of the way. The Little Guy emphasized his childish voice and said, I wont. Huo Yaos temples twitched. When he saw the serious look on ye sangs face, he could not help but feel angry. He asked coldly, If your mother can go over, why cant I? What did he do to offend this little brat? Ye sang thought for a moment and said in a little drawl,... you need to reflect on yourself. Huo Yao:... He pursed his lips andughed in anger. Youre really not going to let me? The little guy shook his head firmly. Huo Yao nodded. Okay. Updates by His face was expressionless and cold. He strode over to her with his long legs. Huo Yao walked over and saw that she was still standing at the kitchen door. He could not help butugh. He was a little pleased with himself and even had a teasing smile on his face. Do you really think I cant get through? Little Brat. Huo Yao was using his actions to tell her, Your father or your father? Ye Si could negotiate with her daughter nicely, but Huo Yao would not. After all, he was the kind of person who would not turn back even if he hit the wall. Even if he kept hitting the wall and could not find the exit,. The other party might not turn back. They might even dig a hole in the wall. Shen Chuchen looked at his daughter who was blocking the door with a smile. He did not know if this silly girl was nning to stay down until she was kicked by someone. He sighed and bent down to pick her up from the ground. The little girl was sprinkled with some sweet milk perfume. The smell was so strong and sweet that it was as if she was holding a piece of milk candy. It made people want to take a bite. Shen Chuchen hugged her with one hand and patted the dirty spots on the little girls body. He sighed deeply and began to worry about how his daughter would live after she grew up. This was her personality. Wouldnt her future boyfriend have to be both a father and a Mother? Just as Shen Chuchens thoughts were running wild, the childrens loud exmations came from outside. Wow, its so beautiful! Ahhh, Daddy, Daddy, give me some. I want to y too! ! Ye Nian Nian and Su Rui jumped up. As they had never seen fireworks before, each of them was more excited than the other. The brothers and sisters outside were all setting off fireworks. Shen Yao held a fairy stick and shook it gently. The bright white fireworks looked extremely beautiful in her hand. Daddi ~ye sang shook her little body and grabbed his sleeve, tilting her head slightly. Because she could not stay idle, she signaled for him to quickly put her down. She wanted to go out and y. Shen Chuchen did not bother her at this time. His eyes lowered slightly, and he let go of his hand to signal for her to go out and y. Ye sang ran out of the yard with her short legs. She had never seen fireworks before. Seeing the small firework in Shen Yaos hand, which was as beautiful as the special effects in cartoons, the little guy eximed in surprise. Shen Yao came back to her senses and held the remaining fairy stick in her hand. She was not interested in this thing. When she was living with her mother, her favorite thing in the small town was to buy a bunch of fireworks to put at home. At that time, it was very lively, so Shen Yao was naturally tired of ying with these things. Seeing that her sister did not blink, she lit another fairy stick that had not burned out in her hand and handed it to Ye sang. The little guys pupils shrank slightly. She had nevere into contact with this kind of thing. Children were always curious about new things. Ye sang did not dare to touch it even if he wanted to. His small, wilting expression was extremely cute. Shen Yao could not help but smile. She took a bigger step and said softly, It doesnt hurt. I dont feel anything even if I burn myself. Dont be afraid. As she said that, the little girl stuffed the fairy stick into ye Sangs hand. Duan Jinyan leaned on the side and watched quietly. After the little girl took the fairy stick, her clear cat eyes widened slightly. Her fair and tender little hands gently touched the beautiful white sparks. The little girl was wearing a snow-white coat skirt, and her little boots stepped on the ground. Her soft ck hair was slightly curled, and her clean and delicate face was staring at the sparks without blinking under the shining white sparks, it made Duan Jinyan inexplicably think of the little fairy in the cartoon. Actually... Duan Jinyan really liked creatures like the little fairy and the little fairy. Even if they didnt exist. It didnt stop the young man from fantasizing about such creatures. When he saw ye sang carefully holding the fairy stick, his childish face was lit up by sparks. Duan Jinyan had an inexplicable feeling that he roughly knew what the fairy in the cartoon looked like when she fell into the mortal world. Su Rui pouted and looked at her biological father unwillingly. She said coquettishly, I, I want the fairy stick too. Father Su looked at his son and thought to himself. If it was a little girl acting coquettishly to him, he would have agreed long ago. Why would a little brat ask for so much? Dream on. Father Su pped his head without holding back and said unhappily, This thing was given to your sister Shen Yao by another child. If you want it, think of a way to get it yourself. Su Ruirui:... He looked at Shen Yao with a wronged expression. The little girl spread her hands and said, Its really a gift from someone else. We dont have fireworks at home. It was not the end of the year yet. Even if they bought new years products, they would still be ced in the main residence. ces like the suburbs, which were suitable for traveling and ying, usually did not have fireworks or anything like that. Su Ruis eyes dimmed for a moment. Then, the little boy seemed to have thought of something. He held Shen Yaos hand happily and said excitedly, Then why dont you take us to the person who gave you the fireworks? Ill exchange the choctes with them, okay? The fairy stick in ye Sangs hand had also burned out. She had never seen fireworks before, so she thought that they were like these things that were not dangerous and beautiful. Therefore, she immediately looked at Shen Yao with anticipation. Shen Yao:... She pursed her lips. She only felt that she had made the wrong choice by bringing these things over. Shen Yao hesitated for a moment and said, I met them outside. Furthermore, they might not give it to me. Looking at that group of people, it didnt seem like they were easy to get along with. Seeing that this group of devilish children wanted to run out to y, father Su and Shen Chuchen looked at each other. They werent surprised at all. Ye Nian said anxiously, Its fine, its fine. Lets just see how they y. At their age, for the sake of safety, their families were not allowed to touch such dangerous items. However, how could a boy not like firecrackers? Immediately, all of them mored to go and watch those people y. Shen Yaos head was throbbing from all themotion, so she could only bring them over. Chapter 473 - Birthday Party 1

Chapter 473: Birthday Party 1

Shen Yao had a headache from themotion, so she could only bring them over. The reporters outside had mostly dispersed, and there were still children lighting fireworks outside at this time. Hearing footsteps, the group of people raised their heads at the same time and bumped into Ye sangs round cat eyes. They lived in the mountains, so they knew that the vi in the suburbs was always empty. Today, a group of people hade out of nowhere. The children were curious, so they swarmed over after dinner. Coincidentally, they bumped into Shen Yao, who had nothing to do outside. The little girl had a delicate face. Children in their teens already had a standard aesthetic function. They had never seen such a beautiful little girl before. Therefore, a few boys plucked up their courage and handed Shen Yao a few fairy sticks. Brother...Ye sang poked her head out carefully like a young beast, but she quickly retracted her little head in rm. Her tender voice called out Brother, causing Duan Jinyan to nce at the little girl a few more times. The young man looked at her and couldnt help but mutter to himself, Silkworm Baby... Shen Yao:? ? ? What the hell was a silkworm baby. She shot a suspicious nce at Duan Jinyan and couldnt help but warn him, Dont get any ideas about her. After pausing for a moment, she met the young mans half-smiling gaze, and Shen Yao reached out to grab her younger sisters hand, but she didnt have the courage to continue speaking. Honestly speaking. Updates by She was really afraid of Duan Jinyan. This person was different from her and her younger brother. Duan Jinyan had followed Shen Chuchen since young, and he had learned Shen Chuchens inscrutable attitude 100% . He did everything with a slight smile. It made people shudder. While Shen Yao and Duan Jinyan were confronting each other, the little guy had already squatted down and looked at those people curiously. His round eyes were filled with doubt. The little boy who was looking at Ye sang blushed instantly. It was because the little girl in front of him was too good-looking. Ye sang was wearing a cream-colored coat and her little boots were stepping on the ground. She was clean and neat. Her round eyes were slightly raised, filled with curiosity and rity. She looked very much like the little princess in a fairy tale. Seeing that they did not speak, Ye sang hesitantly reached out her little hand and asked in a soft, baby voice, Brother, can I take a look at this? It was a test. Her round face was extremely cute. Hearing her soft and obedient voice, Duan Jinyan felt that ye sang was like seeing a strangers Cub for the first time. The slightest movement would scare her into hiding behind him. Of course.Seeing that ye sang was willing to talk to him, the little boy was instantly overjoyed. He was holding a small paper box in his hand. No matter how old a child was, he was still a child. He wanted to show off to the little fairy, so he lit a firecracker in front of ye sang and threw it far away. A puff of smoke could be seen not far away. In the next second, there was a loud bang, like a thunder on the ground. The first person who was scared was ye sang. The little girl was stunned. Her delicate face was at a loss. Her eyes turned slightly, and she was so scared that she did not make a sound. Her hair stood on end like a frightened cub, and she did not know how to express her fear. Duan Jinyan did not expect that a firecracker could scare ye sang to this extent. He squatted down and met the little girls eyes. They were empty, and for the first time, he felt a faint regret. He forgot to cover her ears at the first moment. Duan Jinyan tried to reach out to cover her ears, trying to give the little girl a sense of security. He did not expect ye Sang to cry out in fear, and her eyes were red. It was not the little girls fault for having such a big reaction. It was because she had never seen firecrackers in the ce where she lived. The sudden sound scared even children. Moreover, Ye sang had never seen a creature like firecrackers. The surrounding children were also stunned. It seemed that they did not expect this development. They looked at each other and for some reason, the little girl in front of them was scared. The little boys long eyshes trembled slightly, and his phoenix-like eyes drooped down. His voice became much gentler. Little Sangye. Ye sang did note back to her senses. She squatted down and looked at Duan Jinyan uneasily. The little boys small hands even covered his ears subconsciously. He looked alert and pitiful. He looked like a frightened cub. Duan Jinyans heart softened more than once. He whispered an apology, and then his phoenix-like eyes blinked. He reached out and patted her back gently, quietlyforting the scared little girl. Actually... He was also her brother. He did not care about his sisters emotions. He did not seem to be qualified to be her brother. Ye sang covered her ears tightly. Looking at the firecracker in the little boys hand, she was extremely scared. She hesitated and said in a soft baby voice, Brother, Sangsang doesnt want this anymore. It scared the little boy to death. The little boy finally realized that his pretty sister seemed to be very timid. One by one, they put away the firecrackers that they had bought from the small box. Seeing that the Dangerous itemhad finally disappeared, Ye sang finally revealed her little head. However, her little hands still covered her ears tightly. She felt that it was not safe anywhere. Duan Jinyan looked at the little guy who was hiding behind him and covering his ears. He felt as if he was being used as a meat shield. Fortunately, it was time for Su to break the awkward atmosphere. he shouted, Have you kids had enough fun? Lets go back and eat. Or well wait for Huo Yao to drag you all back one by one. Compared to Sus kind tone, the children obviously did not want to face Huo Yaos attitude that was like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Therefore, they all swarmed into the vi. Even ye sang, who was afraid of their hands, covered her ears and quietly said goodbye to the group of people. ... The Little Boys reluctantly said goodbye and looked at the sky. They also turned around and went home with their friends. After going out for a trip anding back to wash her hands, Ye sang did not forget the shock just now. She hugged Mu Chen and said in a low voice, Daddy, Daddy, give me a hug. Mu Chen lowered his head and saw that her hair was standing straight. He knew that the little girl must have met with something. He reached out and gently pressed her little head and asked, Whats Wrong? Ye sangs eyes turned uneasily and said, There, theres something. It scared me. She did not know what it was either. The little girl imitated the tone of the thing when it exploded. Her little voice was soft. It just smoked. Then it started to ring. The corner of Mu Chens mouth twitched and he gave her two firm words,... firecrackers. The little fe did not know much but her father was definitely right. Hence, she nodded her head and cheered for him. Chapter 474 - Memories Of Shen Chuchen

Chapter 474: Memories Of Shen Chuchen

He yed the word Little dogto its essence. Mu Chen lowered his head and looked at the little girl who had pouted her mouth and covered her ears uneasily. He felt that it was both painful and funny. Because he had covered her ears for a long time, her little ears were folded and her mouth was pouted. No matter how he looked at her pitiful appearance, it was very funny. Mu Chen coaxed him for a long while before he managed to calm down the childs aggrieved mood. Ye sang slowly put her little hand down. After making sure that there wouldnt be any sudden firecrackers today, she was finally relieved. She sat on the small bench and glistened as she waited for her mother to light the candles for her. There were many types of dishes on the table. Ye Si came out from the kitchen and brought out the dumplings. She sighed slightly. Su Ye casually picked up something that looked like a remote control switch from the table. With a light touch, the bright lights in the vi dimmed. In their ce were countless specks of light. It was extremely dreamy. Ye Si quickly bent down and lit the candles. Six candles. The little girl stood up. Her cream-colored dress hung down. Her soft ck curly hair was also hanging down. She wore a small silver crown on her head. Under the dreamy light, her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Her eyes were sparkling, she looked very much like a little fairy. Duan Jinyan held his chin and looked at her casually. His eyes were curved, and he had a deep smile on his face. To be honest. He felt that she really looked like a little fairy. It was very in line with the Little Boys fantasy of an animated fairy. Updates by Ye Si reminded, Sangsang can make a wish. Close your eyes. Mommy Will Sing You a birthday song, Okay? Ye sangs cat eyes lit up when she heard that. She immediately nodded obediently and said yes. She stared at the candles burning on the cake for a few seconds without blinking. Under the gaze of the group of people, she stared nkly for a few seconds before she closed her eyes and made a serious wish. The reason why children were children was precisely because adults did not believe in things. Only they would stubbornly choose to believe. After ye sang quietly made her wish, she puffed up her cheeks and blew out the candles a few times. After blowing out all the candles, Mu Chen could not bear it anymore and reached out to hold her in his arms. He pinched the little girls chubby cheeks and said, Okay. He said, If you continue to blow, do you want us to eat your salivater? Ye sang blinked her eyes obediently and looked at her father. Then, she revealed a sweet smile and moved her chubby face closer to Mu Chen. She kissed him a few times and her saliva was all over Mu Chens face. Ye sang pouted and said seriously, Shes your precious daughter. Mu Chen:... Okay. He really couldnt do anything to this little ancestor. The man wiped his saliva expressionlessly and pinched her face in anger. He wasnt angry. He pursed his lips and couldnt help but discuss with ye sang, Ye Sangsang? The little girl turned her head away and did not look at him. Mu Chen was speechless He poked her chubby face with a finger and pressed it against his daughters face. He said in a light voice, Lets talk about it. Dont Spit on my face when you kiss Daddy. After a pause, Mu Chen said, I dont dislike you. Its just that I feel angry. This little bastard just deliberately rubbed his face with saliva. Dont think that he didnt see through it. As expected, Ye sang was in a dilemma as she rubbed her head back. She thought for a moment, met her fathers gaze, and slowly nodded. O-okay then. Mu Chen, who had sessfully reached an agreement with his daughter, finally felt a little better. This made ye Si look at him again. To be honest. Mu Chen had an expressionless face the moment he arrived. Those who did not know about it would think that they owed him money. Now that he was finally happy, ye Si felt more or less relieved. After all, it was naturally best for him to have a better attitude when dealing with such an entric viin. What did Sangsang Wish For? Su Ye held his chin and asked his daughter curiously. Ye sang blinked her eyes. After a while, her little voice softened. I wont tell you. ...Su Yes phoenix-like eyes curved slightly. The next second, he pretended to be hurt and said, Am I still your dearest Daddy? Shen chuchen: Tsk. You speak as if youve never been this way before. Su Ye:... He sneered slightly. He couldnt be bothered to argue with this dog so much. Yet at this moment, the little fellow still obediently told him, Mummy said that it wont work if I say it out loud. Children still believed in making wishes very much. No matter how sensible a child was, they would always have childlike hearts. It was just like how Duan Jinyan liked little fairies. Su Ye was stunned for a moment, then he burst intoughter and drawledzily,... Okay, then I wont say it. He didnt believe these things. However, since his daughter chose to believe it with a straight face, he was still very willing to protect the little girls childlike nature. Shen Chuchen leaned against the chair and didnt eat any cake or other dishes. He only repeatedzily, Youre six years old... It passed so quickly. Come to think of it. The little girl had been here for a year. At that time, the lights were dim. The little child was sitting on a small stool, wearing a silver crown. Someone had smeared a little cream on his fair and tender face, and his little tongue licked it. It was full of the brightness and rity that one should have at this age. Shen Chuchen rested his chin on his hand, and a hazy silhouette appeared under his eyelids. He yawned slightly, and his thoughts drifted away. He was thinking. The first time he met ye sang. The five-year-old girl was held in the arms of a grown man, Huo Yao. She was very well-behaved. However, she had a small mouth that made people angry to death. HMM.. She really liked to meddle in other peoples business. This was Shen Chuchens first impression of ye sang. There was no denying that he had been soft-hearted toward her more than once from the first time they met. And then. The second time they met was at home. There was an impression. It was just that he had left a moderate impression and difference in Shen Chuchens heart. He had not thought that he would meet her again. Even if he did meet her. It should not be in his own home. There was shock and surprise, but more of it was the joy that he had not noticed. He remembered that Shen Chuchen had told him a long time ago. He had always been alone. This kind of daily life was meaningless to him. Even if he died, no one would care. No one had expected that. A person like him would eventually be pulled back to the human world by a little guy. He still remembered that five-year-old ye sang threw herself into his arms and hugged him. She hesitated and said in a soft baby voice, You, dont be unhappy. Ill just hug you. Thinking back. It really melted his heart. Shen Chuchen slowly narrowed his beautiful peach blossom eyes. There was a hint of a smile on his lips. When he came back to his senses, he could not help but look in ye Sangs direction. No matter how much time had passed. He would probably always remember the scene when he first met Ye sang. After all, didnt they say that. at the beginning of every story, all the beauty and gentleness are poured out. Chapter 475 - I’ve Said It Before. I’ll Take Sangsang Away Tomorrow

Chapter 475: Ive Said It Before. Ill Take Sangsang Away Tomorrow

At night, when they were sleeping, the little ones were huddled on a sofa watching TV. Ye sang was drowsy from watching, so she curled up on the sofa and curled her lips. She slept soundly. Ye Si paused slightly. After a while, he squatted down and his white fingertips gentlynded on his daughters delicate eyebrows and eyes. If one looked closely, one would find that the little girls appearance was somewhat simr to Fu Hans eyebrows. Her eyshes were curled and curled, and her small mouth was not small but bright. One could vaguely see the shadow of Fu Han when she was young. As she thought of this, she could not help but sigh and raise her hand to gently rub ye Sangs head. Ye Si did not want his child to be rted to Fu Han, and she also saw that Sangsang seemed to dislike Fu Han. So even after so much time had passed, she didnt want Fu Han to know about it. Ye Si held his chin and muttered, Sangsang is already six years old. It had been six years. Her daughter was very good. She had brothers and sisters, as well as elders and fathers who doted on her. The living room was still lively as before. A few children were sitting around and fighting, and not far away, Huo Yao and the others were busy cleaning up the mess. It was quiet and warm. The family members were sitting around, and the lights were warm. Updates by There was nothing better than this. As for Ye Si.. She was selfish and did not want Fu Hans arrival to break the silence. As she was lost in her thoughts, the little girl curled up on the sofa and pursed her lips. She did not know what she was dreaming about, but she mumbled softly. Then, her little body swayed on the side of the sofa, testing the edge of the floor. Ye Si was stunned for a moment. He quickly reached out and carried his daughter in his arms. He stood up and lowered his eyes. He subconsciously said in a gentle voice, Be good. Mommy will take you to sleep. She hummed a few songs from when she was young. Her voice was gentle, like rain that swirled around the edge of the pool and sshed intoyers of ripples. Ye sangs little head was slightly buried in Ye Sis arms, and she fell into a deep sleep. .. Ye Si gently put her daughter under the nket. Just as she was about to get up and take a shower, her phone rang. To be honest. It was really scary to have someone call in the middle of the night. Ye Si frowned slightly and stood up. She saw the caller ID on her phone. Stranger. She pursed her lips and was about to cut it off when she suddenly thought of something. Ye Sis fingers paused and swiped the answer button. ... Hello?Ye Si called out tentatively. There was no response from the other end of the phone. Ye Si had already guessed who it was from this silence. She was silent for a moment, then said, Fu Han. These two words were exceptionally certain. The two of them could be considered childhood sweethearts, but now, they were like strangers on a phone call. Ye Si lowered his eyebrows, worried about his daughter who had fallen asleep, and his tone had always been very light. That faint tone made people feel agitated for no reason. Fu Hans face was half hidden in the night, and his slender fingers gentlynded. His tone was filled with puzzlement. When are you going back? Ye Si was stunned, and his eyshes moved slightly.... where? Home. One word. Ye Si was stunned for a long time on the other end of the phone. Home? She wanted to go home. She wanted to bring her daughter back and live a normal life. She would watch her baby grow up and participate in every stage of his growth. But in the n... He wasnt there. Ye Si pursed her lips slightly, and her tone gradually turned cold. She restlessly repeated, Fu Han. I will go back, but not with you. The womans calm voice came from the phone, each word especially piercing to the ear. Fu Hans lips moved slightly, but he didnt make a sound. The man lowered his eyes, inexplicably a little obedient. He thought for a moment and asked, Why? Ye Si:... Why? Dont you know what kind of F * cking personality you have? Ye Sis patience was almost exhausted. She pursed her lips and asked coldly, What do you mean, why? I have sangsang, I have a daughter.She took a deep breath. She knew that there was no need to continue wasting time like this, so she decided to tell him directly, I have my own life. Tomorrow or the day after, I will take Sangsang away and go to her grandfathers ce. Ye Si lowered his eyebrows and was speaking patiently when Fu Han suddenly put his finger on his eyebrows. He put on an ambiguous smile, and his tone became cold. He asked in a calm tone, What About Me? No matter how calm he was, ye Si seemed to have vaguely heard the meaning of loneliness from his words. The womans fingers slightly pinched her phone, causing it to turn white. Her long eyshes fluttered down, and at this moment, her thoughts were in a mess. She pursed her lips and subconsciously said, You naturally want to go back to your ce. This small world had never been their home. Hearing that, Fu Hans smile turned cold. It made people shiver in the dark. Is that so? To you, your daughter is enough, right? Fu Hans slightly sarcastic tone made ye si faintly ufortable. What did he mean by Your Daughter Sangsang was clearly.. Also his child. Even though the other party did not know, Ye Sis patience was exhausted by his sarcastic tone. Fu Han. She said coldly, You cant always be as Moody as a child. Ive said it before. Ill take Sangsang away tomorrow. Youre just like us. Its time for you to leave. After saying that, Ye Si did not want to chat with him any longer. With a cold expression, she hung up the phone. The two of them could be considered childhood friends. She knew Fu Hans personality better than anyone else. Fu Han would never find fault with her. Perhaps to him, the one who was wrong would never be her. It was also because of this that ye Si felt tired. Liking was mutual. Even ye Sangsang understood this, but Fu Han did not. He had ced himself high and mighty from the start. In fact, to the high and mighty God, humans were indeed nothing. It was precisely because of this that ye Si did not dare to tell him that the child was his business. After all, who could guarantee that Fu Han would ept this sudden little life? Ye Si stood quietly on the spot for a few seconds. It was only when the cold wind blew past the window and the chill swept through her entire body that she came back to her senses slightly. Then, she closed the window expressionlessly. .. Early the next morning, when Ye Si was sleeping soundly, the little girl in the bed suddenly poked her head out. Her little curly hair stood on end. Just as she was about to crawl out to y, the little tail of the cat pajamas behind her was suddenly grabbed. She turned her head and saw that her mothers eyes were half-opened. She yawned and askedzily, Where are you going? Ye sang hesitated for a moment but did not say anything. She was a baby with a good memory. Her mother had said that she would take her away after her birthday. But Ye sang did not want to leave. She wanted to stay with her fathers. The little girl subconsciously tightened the nket with her fingers. Her little feet swayed, and her pair of ck cat eyes blinked. Her big eyes stared at ye si without moving. Chapter 476 - Not Afraid Of A God-like Opponent, But Of A Pig-like Teammate

Chapter 476: Not Afraid Of A God-like Opponent, But Of A Pig-like Teammate

She tried to pass the test with cuteness. However, ye Sng was determined and would not fall for her trick. She half-opened her sleepy eyes, which were misty. She yawned and said sleepily, Ye Sangsang, Ill give you half a day to say goodbye to your fathers. If you want to stay a little longer after half a day, I can take you to the supermarket to bring some gifts for your grandfathers. The woman moved closer to her, her eyes shining. She raised her hand to rub her little head and said, Okay, go y. Remember to tell your dads that were leaving today. Ye sangs little body tilted, but she didnt move. She looked at her mother in confusion for a long time, as if she didnt understand why her mother would take her away so quickly. The little girls little mouth moved slightly, and her baby voice said, Mommy... She didnt want to leave. However, Ye sang didnt say it in the end. Ye Si had always been a straightforward person. Otherwise, he wouldnt have rejected Fu Han so decisively when he called. Looking at ye sang walking down the stairs in her kitten pajamas, she rested her chin on her hand and began to think about the days after they went back. .. Updates by Holding a ss of warm milk in their hands, Shen Yao and Huo Yuanyu saw the little ball lying on the stairs listlessly. Shen Yao waved her hand and said, Sangsang,e down for dinner. The little girl walked down the soft carpet listlessly and called out to her brother and sister in her baby voice. Then, she pursed her lips and kept quiet. She was obviously not in the right state. Huo Yuyu and Shen Yao looked at each other and asked in unison, Whats wrong with Sangsang? Then, the young man handed the warm milk to her and looked down at his sister, a little confused. Ye sang took the milk and hesitated for a moment before saying in her little voice, Brother. Mommy wants to take her away. She did not dare to tell her father, so she could only hug her brother tightly. She nagged uneasily, Sangsang doesnt want to go. There were people and things that she loved and liked here. Ye sangs voice was soft, and she was reluctant to leave. But, but Sangsang misses her grandfather too. It was difficult for a child to make such a decision. The little boy spoke incoherently. Huo Yuchen tried to understand what he meant, and frowned slightly. You mean, your mother wants to take you away? Ye sang frowned and nodded. Back to where you came from?The Little Boy asked with his lips slightly tense. The little girl nodded again. The scene instantly quieted down. In fact, they did not know ye Sangs background. Ye Si did not tell them clearly. No matter how mature Shen Yao and the others were, they were just children at this time. When they heard that ye Sangs mother wanted to take her away, they looked at each other and felt like the sky was falling. Huo Yuchen subconsciously hugged his sister and asked, Sangsang, dont you want to leave? Ye sang nodded in hesitation. Shen Yaos eyes widened for a few moments. I dont want Sangsang to leave either. However, their wishes did not matter at all. No one would care if the child was willing or not. They were not the ones who decided whether ye sang would stay or leave. The three children sessfully wilted. Shen Yao did not give up and leaned over slightly. She asked ye sang in a low voice, Sangsang. Can you tell your fathers? The little girl said confidently, They definitely wont let you go. Ye sangs eyes dimmed slightly. She pursed her lips and did not say anything. She did not want to give up on either her grandfather or the people here. People were greedy. Her grandfather had told her since she was young that if she wanted something, she had to use the same thing to exchange for it. After all, no one could get what they wanted without paying any price. Ye sang hugged her brother tightly. Her soft little arms were quite strong. She puffed up her cheeks and fell into an unprecedented dilemma. Huo Yuyu lowered his head and subconsciously pressed on the hair on her little head. He pursed his lips. He did not want his sister to leave. Therefore, the young man suggested without thinking, Sangsang, why dont you leave with US First? Then your mother wont be able to take you away. Shen Yao subconsciously wanted to nod. She also wanted to support him and say, Well said. However, she thought for a few seconds and felt that something was not right. Shen Yao did not speak. Ye sang, who did not have much intelligence, tilted her little head and said softly, But brother, mother will be angry. And...the little girl hesitated and pointed at her fingers. We will starve to death. Huo yuyu blinked and promised, No, I will take care of my sister. After thinking for a while, the young man gave his n seriously. I can help my ssmates with their homework. They gave me a lot of money. In fact, if it was possible, Huo Yuyu thought that he could hack into other peoplesputers to steal information. Just as one of the brothers was seriously thinking about how to raise his sister, Shen Yao seemed to have been inspired by something and quickly said, I can do it too. The students in the noble schools are all very rich. The money for homework was also very generous. Seeing her brothers and sisters giving advice one by one, the little girl lowered her head and hugged her knees slightly, in a dilemma. Time passed particrly slowly in the morning. Just as the three children were gathered together to talk, Ye Si yawned. His beautiful Fox eyes blinked slightly, and then he gently reminded her, Sangsang,e and change your clothes. After a pause, she said, Change your clothes and Ill take you out. For a moment, the brothers and sisters looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Shen Yao reflexively grabbed ye sangs wrist. When she looked at Ye Si, her gaze was faintly watery. Aunty, can, can we not go? It was very obvious that they had already treated ye si as a human trafficker who wanted to abduct their sister. However, due to his identity, they did not dare to say anything. Shen Yao was extremely anxious. The usually arrogant little girl now looked pitiful, no matter who looked at her, their hearts were incredibly soft. Ye Si liked sweet-talking little girls. At this moment, she smiled and said, We cant. She looked at her daughter, who was also silent, and said, Didnt you say that you wanted to go out? Mommy will take you to the supermarket to buy some things for Grandpa, Okay? Shen Yao turned her head and subconsciously reminded ye sang not to agree so easily. Unexpectedly, the little child was one step ahead of her. She said, Okay. Shen Yao:... Her state of mind copsed. She was really not afraid of a god-like opponent, but of a pig-like teammate. After ye sang quickly agreed, she faintly regretted it. She pursed her lips and hesitantly lowered her head to stare at her toes. At this moment, the little girl looked like a little kitten that was learning to walk. She was in a dilemma as she spun around on the spot. Her dull fur drooped down and she looked listless. She was cute, but at the same time, it made peoples hearts soften. At this moment, ye Si had to be ruthless. Chapter 477 - “Uncle, Are You Going To Abduct Me?”

Chapter 477: Uncle, Are You Going To Abduct Me?

She knew that her daughter was unwilling to leave this ce. If it was possible, ye Si did not want to deprive her of her right to stay there. But.. She pursed her lips slightly and seemed to have thought of something. At this moment, her hesitant expression became firm as she walked down the stairs with light steps. She bent down, leaned closer to her daughter, and stretched out her hand, Mommy will take you out to buy something, okay? She could have refused. But at this moment, ye sang could not bear to refuse her mother. She rarely stayed with her mother. which child did not miss their mother. At this moment, Ye sang just nodded obediently and followed her. Fortunately, ye Si only wanted to take her out to buy something. There was still time for them to say goodbye slowly. The driver was already waiting at the door early in the morning. Ye Si waved his hand. The driver was a member of the Huo family. He did not know ye Si, but it was impossible for him not to know ye sang. Go to the capitals 24th Street and stop at the Central Mall. Lets go buy some things. Watching the car drive away, Shen Yao bit her lip uneasily. She was a little annoyed that she did not go with her. Its useless even if you go with her. Updates by Huo Yuyu pursed his lips into a straight line and said softly, She wont take her sister away. At least not now. What they wanted to think about was how to keep their sister. It had to be said that this was indeed a difficult problem. .. There were two sides to the story. Just as her brother and sister were frowning, Ye sang was already sitting in the small car in the supermarket. She buried her face in her palm in embarrassment and said shyly, Mommy. Ye Si looked at ye sang who was covering her little face like a small animal, trying to hide herself. Why are you so shy? Fu Han was so thick-skinned. Where did this little guy learn to be shy at the slightest disagreement? Along the way, there were many people looking at them. Ye sang was being stared at by a group of people, and she was sitting in the small cart. This made her hide her little face in her palm, only revealing the back of her cute head, her short legs swayed in the small cart. She was extremely cute. Ye Si was afraid that his daughter would run around because he had to choose something, so he ced her in the small cart. The little girl lowered her head, and her short legs swayed from time to time. She followed her mother around the supermarket the entire time. Her little head was dizzy, and when she was about to cry, Ye Si hurriedly carried her silly daughter down. She looked at her swaying and dizzy appearance with both amusement and Heartache. Ye sang was so dizzy that she was about to throw up. She burped and her little mouth drooped, showing her unhappiness on her face. She hugged her mothers arm slightly, and the little girls little voice became louder. She said in a dizzy manner, I wont sit next time. Ye Si quickly nodded. He was afraid that his daughter would throw up, so he opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. He signaled the little girl to sit beside him and rest. Sangsang, dont run around. Mommy wille and find you after paying the bill, okay? Paying the bill was also very fast. Moreover, Ye sang was a good child, so ye si never thought that anything would happen. As expected, the little girl held the bottle of mineral water and obediently nodded in agreement. She moved her little butt and sat down on the chair to rest. She lowered her head and took small sips of water. She couldnt help but reach out to touch her little belly. Ye sang pouted unhappily. ... still... still wanted to vomit. Just as the little girl lowered her head and took small sips of water, a shadow appeared above her head, and a familiar aura enveloped her. Ye sang raised her head in confusion. Her small mouth slightly opened into an Oshape, and her cat eyes were filled with confusion. Uncle... Fu Han nced at ye Si, who was paying, and then smiled. He opened his mouth and said in a light tone, Ye sang. He didnt look much different from before. This father was very unpredictable. Ye sang slightly hugged the bottle of mineral water in her hand, and her curly eyshes trembled. She tilted her head and stared at Fu Han in confusion. She thought that he didnt hate her anymore. But now, it seemed that not only did Fu Han not like her, but he also seemed to hate her. Why. The little guy bit his lips and was puzzled. Fu Han looked up and saw that not only was she not panicking, but she was even swaying her short legs. No one knew what she was thinking about. The man did not waste time talking to her. He said quietly, Little Brat. I want to lock you up for a while, is that okay? The tone of his inquiry. But the content of his words was not very friendly. In fact, Fu Han only asked a few questions as a token. He did not care whether ye sang was willing or not. After ye Sis phone call, no matter how slow Fu Han was, he knew why she didnt want to ept him. A lunatic like Fu Han would never think that he was wrong. Therefore, the man temporarily regarded ye sang as the culprit. After all, Ye Si had said on the phone that she only wanted a daughter. Facing this crazy father, the little girl twisted her head and asked in a childish voice, Uncle, are you going to kidnap me? Fu Han didnt feel guilty at all in the face of a cute little boys question. Instead, he nodded slightly and said coldly, You can choose not to leave. Of course. The final result of the second choice was undoubtedly that he knocked her out and took her away. Ye sang held the bottle of mineral water and her dark eyes turned. She seemed to have thought of something, and a bright light shed in her eyes. If she stayed with Uncle Cheapskate for a few days, would she not have to go with her mother for a short period of time? The childs thought process was simple. She hated to be separated, and she hated to be separated from the person she liked even more. Since she could not refuse, as a child, she could only choose to escape. Ye sangs thick eyshes curled and curled. She thought seriously for a few seconds and said, Then, then Sangsang will go with you. The cheapskate father would not hurt her. Sangsang was very sure about this. He was very bad, but he was not absolutely bad. Fu Han was surprised that she was willing to cooperate with him. He lowered his voice and said with a hint of a smile, Youre quite brave. He did not know what the little girl was nning. In fact, Fu Han was already at a loss when he Kidnappedthis little troublemaker. He had no idea what he was going to do after kidnapping this troublemaker. Threaten ye Si with her? It seemed impossible. It would be a lie to say that he didnt dislike ye sang, but.. If the child in front of him wasnt Ye sang, Fu Han would have snapped ye Sis neck without hesitation just from the phone callst night. He hated the feeling of beingpared to others. This would only make Fu Han feel that he was not as good as a child. The man stared at the child for a few seconds. His eyes were deep and his expression was cold. He brought ye sang to avoid the crowd and came to a busy street, holding the child in his hand, he stood there without knowing what he was going to do next. Chapter 478 - Fostering A Relationship With Cheap Father 1

Chapter 478: Fostering A Rtionship With Cheap Father 1

Ye sang was still holding a mineral water bottle in her hand. She gently tugged at Fu Hans big palm and said in a baby voice, Uncle, you have to call Mommy and tell her. She paused and said, Otherwise, mommy will be worried. Fu Han stared at her for a few seconds without saying anything. Suddenly, he did not understand what he was after. Thats right. He could not bear to let ye Si worry about finding children all over the world, so he would definitely tell her. He could not bear to hurt ye sang, but he also could not bear to let her mother worry. So after all this time, he was helping other wild men take care of a child? Fu Han suddenly thought of something, and his voice suddenly turned cold. Shut up, Ill bring you back. He added, Ill exin it to your mother when the timees. It was already noon. Ye sang clenched her little hands slightly. She suddenly remembered that her mother had said that she would only be given half a day to say goodbye, and the little girl didnt want to go back for a while. She didnt want to face separation. Therefore, when Fu Han was about to take her back, the little girl suddenly had the courage to hug his thigh and call out in her baby voice, Daddy. I dont want to go.The little girl raised her head, her round cat eyes filled with reluctance. Updates by Fu Han:... He froze in the face of this unprepared daddy. Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, give me a hug.The little guy opened his mouth and little hands. Seeing that Fu Han didnt give him any face and didnt react at all, he was so anxious that he immediately tiptoed. He was wearing a snow-white furry little coat skirt.., the scene of him calling out for his daddy was so cute that it made peoples faces bleed. He did not want Fu Han to send him back for one reason. Ye sang still wanted to call him Daddy openly at this time. Now that she could finally call him daddy in front of Fu Han, the little girl could not help but bend her eyes in satisfaction. Her pupils were as clear as the crescent moon. Fu Han recovered slightly. When he saw ye sangs smiling face, he could not help but remind her in a cold voice, Im not your father. How could a child call her that. However... Fu Han regretted his words after he blurted them out. Fu Han raised his head slightly and saw the little girls slightly dejected face. He pursed his lips expressionlessly and did not say anything. The little girl was afraid of being left behind, so she immediately pestered him like a ko bear. Daddy, Daddy, Daddy. Fu Han was very frustrated at this moment. He lowered his head and rubbed his temples. He subconsciously let out a low growl. Change the way you call me. Dont Call Me Daddy. The little girl: Daddy. She sounded sweet and a little soft. The way she called him made his heart melt. Fu Han:... The little girl tentatively raised her little head, and her jet-ck eyes stared at him without blinking. The two of them were confronting each other like this. The passersby by the side had surrounded him for quite a while. The scene of the little guy calling out to his father in his baby voice was so cute that many olddieshearts melted into puddles of water. Seeing that Fu Hans face was still as cold as an emotionless killer, the meddlesome olddies immediately pointed and said, The little girl is chasing you and calling you daddy, yet you still dont let her call you daddy. Young man, cant you talk properly about any conflicts? You Cant leave your child behind,an olddy said earnestly. Thats right. Besides, your doll is so good-looking. How can father and daughter have a grudge against each other overnight? Your doll looks to be only five or six years old, and shes still a child. If theres nothing else, give way a little more. Seeing that they were getting more and more biased, their words were very noisy. Fu Han knew that it didnt make sense to them, so he simply bent down, picked up ye sang expressionlessly, and walked away with his long legs. Seeing that he had finally Understood, the aunties behind him dispersed in relief. Without the chattering of the group of people, Fu Han breathed a faint sigh of relief. Then, he put ye sang down. He took half a step back, looked at her deeply, and asked, Why do you want to go with me? Fu Han sneered. Seeing that she didnt say anything, he said, Dont you want to go back? The little girls eyes widened a little, as if wondering how he had guessed it. The little girls thoughts were written all over her face. Fu Han understood. So the little girl was still unwilling to go back. The little girl touched her small belly and said softly, Daddy, Im hungry. Fu Han clicked his tongue and repeated, Dont Call Me Daddy. But Daddy...before she could finish her sentence, the man interrupted her. He raised his eyebrows and said impatiently, Dont Call Me Daddy, Ill take you to eat. Ill go back to your house after eating. He couldnt do anything to Ye Si, but he didnt know that he couldnt do anything to this little brat either. Fu Han just wanted to get rid of this trouble as soon as possible. Ye sang finally shut her mouth and puffed up her cheeks. She obediently followed this cheap father to the street food ce. Previously, her fathers had brought the little girl to eat kebabs, but before they came, they all looked down on the kebabs in unison. Generally speaking, the ces where Ye sang went out to eat were either high-end restaurants or private rooms. It was her first time being brought to the food street. Her eyes were sparkling and bright, and she would exim from time to time, full of novelty. Fu Han tilted his head to look at the little girl who was full of joy, and he sneered slightly in his heart. Children were children. Grief came and went quickly. Ye sang stood in front of the small car with her hands behind her back. Looking at the various skewers inside, her watery eyes subconsciously looked at her cheap father. She seemed to be a little conflicted. She lowered her small head, and after a few seconds of hesitation, she confirmed her thoughts. She wasnt hungry. She wasnt hungry at all. The childs father was bankrupt and very poor. Perhaps he was so poor that he couldnt even afford to eat. Ye sang didnt know if she had enough money to feed his father, anyway, she definitely couldnt burden the childs father financially at this time. The child didnt know what was going on in his mind, but his hesitant expression slowly turned into determination. Even though he had looked back several times just now, he still moved his little feet unwaveringly and stopped looking. Fu Han looked at the little girl, opened his mouth slightly, and asked, Arent you hungry? The little girl had been looking around and wanted everything, but now she was quiet, which was rare, and he couldnt help but feel a little ufortable. Ye sang was stunned, and she tilted her head in confusion. Mom said that children cant take what they like. And...she hesitated for a moment, bit her childs voice, and said seriously, Youre broke. She didnt have any money. What made the little guy even sadder was that she didnt have any money either. Fu Han:... He took a deep look at ye sang, and after a while, he said, Your father hit you for a reason. His words were more than heart-wrenching. After saying that, the man turned around expressionlessly and walked back. Ye sang was a little flustered. She thought that the man was going to send her away, so she quickly caught up with Fu Han and said in a soft, baby voice, Uncle... Dont chase her away. She was extremely uneasy. Fu Han stopped in his tracks. He turned around, and when he saw the girls uneasy expression, his heart inexplicably tightened. The man pursed his lips slightly. He paused for a moment before saying, Didnt you say you wanted food? Chapter 479 - Fostering A Relationship With Cheap Father

Chapter 479: Fostering A Rtionship With Cheap Father

Fu Han paused slightly. He turned around and felt his heart tighten when he saw the little girls uneasy expression. The man pursed his lips slightly. He paused for a moment before saying, Didnt you say you wanted food? Ye sangs eyes lit up. She was afraid that he would abandon her and send her back. The little girl immediately clung to him like a small tail. Her small hand tentatively grabbed his palm. This was the first time ye sang had taken the initiative to get close to him. Simrly, it was also the first time that Fu Han was not so resistant. The mans fingertips were exceptionally cold. He lowered his eyes and looked at ye sang expressionlessly for a long time. The little girls palm was sweating because of the uneasiness. Her little hand could easily wrap around it, as if it was boneless and soft. This was the first time Fu Han knew that a childs hand was so soft, just as he was lost in his thoughts, the little girl suddenly tugged at his big hand and said in a long baby voice, Uncle ~ Fu Han came back to his senses and looked at her expressionlessly. Then, he walked to the stall that Ye sang had been looking at for a long time. The corner of his lips moved, and after a while, he said calmly, What do you want? The little girl stood on her tiptoes. Just as she was about to go over to take a look, she realized that she was not tall enough. She hesitated and tilted her head. She wore a little hat on her head, and with a cute tilt of her head, the aunties at the stall were filled with a surge of motherly love. The stall owner saw the indifferent Fu Han and could not help but look at him with a reproachful look. He mumbled, Young Man, is this your first time taking care of a child? The man frowned slightly, not understanding what she meant. Updates by Thedy boss said, Cant your daughter reach it? Cant you see? Dont you know how to pick it up? Fu Han looked at the man coldly. No one dared to point at him. In the past, the man would have left impatiently. But now, he had to be patient. He bent down, stretched out his arm, and said in his usual calm tone, Come here. It was an order. Baby ye sang lowered her little head and snuggled into his arms. ... The passersby couldnt help but look at their position. Why did the father and daughter look so like enemies these days? It was Fu Hans first time carrying a child, which made him extremely ufortable. Standing up, Ye sang finally saw the different strings inside. Her eyes lit up slightly. I want this, and this... ... The little girl didnt know the price, but she didnt dare to order too much. After all, her cheap father was bankrupt, and she was a disciplined baby. In fact, Fu Han didnt know the price of the roadside stalls either. He just looked at the things ye sang ordered thoughtfully. Seeing that he only wanted these, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, and his tone slightly raised as if he was a little surprised, This is all you want? The little guy subconsciously bit his finger and nodded his head. She leaned over and said in a soft and stingy voice, Youre broke. Although she couldnt help, she definitely couldnt make things worse. Although her voice was soft, thedy boss also heard it. She nced at Fu Han in surprise. Hearing the word Broke,she subconsciously figured out the other partys identity. So this person was a decent person when he was alive. After all, most people could not afford to go bankrupt. If he could go bankrupt, it meant that he was at least a small entrepreneur. Therefore, the way thedy boss looked at him gradually changed, with respect and sympathy. It was quite pitiful to go bankrupt at such a young age when he had just started his business. Fu Han:... He expressionlessly pped ye sang on the head. You can shut up now. It didnt hurt, but it sessfully stunned the child. She raised her little face in a daze and slowly covered her little head. She pouted her little mouth, and the boss was unhappy. What are you doing? After thinking for a while, Ye sang felt that it wasnt very polite, so she added a name, Fu Han. Fu Hans temples throbbed. What? He even mentioned her name? Little Brat, let me tell you...he gritted his teeth and pointed at ye sang. Before he could finish his sentence, the little girl interrupted him. Ye sang bit her lips and said, Im not called a little brat. She even analyzed it for him seriously. I didnt even call you an adult. My mom said that its not polite. My mom said thatsessfully choked him to death. Fu Han:... He had no choice but to change his way of saying it. The corners of his lips twitched, and his tone was colder than ever. Ye sang, shut your babbling little mouth, do you hear me? His words were scary, and his expression was a little uncertain. The little girl was afraid that the other party would abandon her, so she could only shut her mouth regretfully andy quietly in his arms. Because she could not speak, this was undoubtedly cruel to a child. Therefore, she could only slowly move her calves to find some other fun. There were quite a lot of things sold on the roadside. From time to time, she would bump into a few people who brought their children out to y. Looking at the bustling streets, Fu Hans patience was gradually exhausted. He held the child in one hand, the other free hand pointed at the other fried food and said impatiently, These, one serving. After a pause, he said to ye sang, Buy some good stuff and Ill send you back. After saying that, the man pursed his lips even tighter. He really could not understand what kind of sin he hadmitted to bring this child out. He could not argue with him, and Ye sang was not afraid of him. If that was the case, then it was fine, but he still had to pay for this little bastard to buy things. F * ck. Didnt he know that he had just gone bankrupt? ! Fu Hans thoughts were distracted, and by the time he came back to his senses, the Lady Boss had already handed the fried snacks to ye sang. The little girls eyes lit up, and her little body leaned forward slightly, subconsciously wanting to reach for them. Ye sangs unexpected action made Fu Hane back to his senses. His eyebrows jumped, and seeing the little girls dangerous action, he directly pressed down on her small belly. Then, he took the snack with his free hand. The man coldly berated, Dont move. A stern and cold voice sounded. The pressure of a superior made the six-year-old child move his body. He could not help but lie down obediently and pout his little buttocks without moving. Ye sangs small mouth was slightly pursed. Because she could not speak and could not move, her entire body was emitting an unhappy aura. Fu Han was very sensitive to human emotions. Looking at the depressed ye sang, he was also unhappy as he carried the things. Arent you happy? Im broke. You spend what I have, use what I have, follow me, and now you want me to carry you. Its not your turn to be unhappy. Ye sang lowered her head thoughtfully and moved her lips slightly. Just as she was about to refute, she realized that her father wouldnt let her say anything. So the little girls small mouth drooped down unhappily. Chapter 480 - Coquettish Operation

Chapter 480: Coquettish Operation

So Fierce. So scary. The little girl puffed up her cheeks, and her dumb hair drooped even lower. Fu Han couldnt help but look down at her deeply. He realized that this little girl was quite cute when she didnt speak. Fu Han carried his things with one hand and walked into a childrens restaurant. The air conditioner was warm inside, and the aroma of the food wafted into her nostrils. The little girl pursed her lips. Her stomach growled, and Fu Han nced at her. He bent down and ced the child on the childs chair. There was a menu on the table. He ced the snacks on the table and tapped on the menu with his finger. He looked up and asked ye sang, What do you want to Eat? With that, he pushed the menu in front of the little girl. He had never been patient. Seeing that ye sang was not chewing, he raised his voice and said, Speak. Ye sang hesitantly pointed at him with her little finger. Her pink and tender little mouth could not help but pout. She also said unhappily, You were the one who shut her up, and you were the one who spoke. Men are fickle. The little girl thought about it thoughtfully. Her grandfather was right as expected. Updates by Men were all bad. She had clearly shut her mouth obediently, but this cheapskate father was still angry at her. Ye sangs small expression was extremely unhappy. ...Fu Hans cold expression froze. He finally remembered. Just now, he had told this little brat to shut up, but in the end, Ye sang was really obedient and remained silent the entire way. The neighboring table in front was coaxing her baby to eat. When she heard ye Sangs magical theory, her mother couldnt help but smile kindly. When she met Fu Hans slightly unhappy expression.., she could not help but say, Your baby is so cute. Hes also so obedient. After all, children around six years old were basically sensible. If they were younger, it would be easier to discipline them if they did not know anything. When they reached a slightly independent age, whether it was reasoning, beating, or scolding, it would have little effect on them. A childs mind was terrifyingly stubborn. And this kind of obedient, cute, and adorable child was actually quite doting. After hearing the mothers words, Fu Hans face finally looked a little better. When he found out that a creature like ye sang actually belonged to the more obedient category among children, his feelings were particrlyplicated. Ye sang was already so annoying. And the existence that was even more annoying than her, was she really not going to consider strangling him to death? With this thought in mind, Fu Han asked directly. The man nced coldly at the boy who was crying non-stop, screaming that he wanted to eat ice cream. His thin lips moved, and he repeated his thoughts in front of the mother. The little boy stopped crying instantly.... His eyes widened, and he looked in Fu Hans direction in horror, as if he didnt expect there to be such a terrifying person in the world. Ye sang held a skewer in her little hand, and there was a bit of cumin on her mouth. She licked the cumin into her little mouth, and her little butt couldnt help but move, full of unease. This father was really scary. Fu Han didnt think much of the fear of the two children. He even looked at the mother with great confusion, as if he couldnt understand why the mother didnt just strangle her to death. ... The motherughed awkwardly, thinking that he was joking. Its normal for children to be mischievous. As she spoke, she patted the little boys head. And no matter how mischievous our children are, we cant lose them. Fu Han looked down at the friendly scene and didnt say anything else. His thoughts drifted further away. His own child? The man reached out his hand and poked her on the forehead. Then, he thought of something and couldnt help but Snort. His expression waspletely cold. He didnt have such a stupid child. Fu Han had nevere into contact with creatures like children, but in his eyes, at the very least, his child couldnt even calcte math problems urately. It could be said to be a very humble request. Ye sangs small hand could not help but cover her forehead. She dared not to say anything and looked at her cheap father a few times. In the end, she lowered her head listlessly. Fu Hans fingertips gently tapped on the menu. Seeing that the little girl was not ordering, he randomly drew a few lines and handed them to the waiter. Seeing the little girls childish actions, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. As expected. She was still the cutest when she did not speak. Fu Han did not have the patience to take care of the child. He supported his chin with his hand and fell into a daze. He lowered his eyes, and his expression was slightly indifferent. After waiting for almost half an hour, Fu Han felt that even the slowest person would have finished eating by now, right? In the end, he did not. This little girl seemed to be doing it on purpose. She drank a milkshake so slowly that she was dying. Fu Han narrowed his eyes. What are you stalling for? As a child, of course he didnt care what the other party wanted to do. However, this method of stalling for time made Fu Han very unhappy. The little guy blinked and took the milkshake. He was afraid that he would be unhappy, so he took the initiative to soften his little voice. Here you go. Fu Han looked at the milkshake that was filled with the rich fragrance of milk. He lifted his eyelids and said with particr disdain, No. Take it away. Ye sangs small mouth couldnt help but shrink, and her round face puffed up like a puffer fish. For a moment, the little guy didnt know what to say, so he simply looked at him with his round eyes. She was so cute. Fu Han:... He furrowed his brows tightly and reached out to pinch ye Sangs puffed up face, straightaway squashing the air in his cheeks. The Man took a deep breath. He knew what she was worried about, so he simply said, I wont chase you away. Alright. The little girl was finally relieved, but she was also afraid that her mother would be worried, so she leaned over slightly and anxiously urged, Uncle, call mummy. Fu Han nced at her. He sneered. There were still a lot of things to do. The man called her and waited quietly for a while. Ye Sis voice on the other end of the phone was still rtively calm. In fact, when Fu Han called, she probably already knew where her daughter was. When are you sending sangsang over? Yes.Fu Han chuckled and casually replied, Right away. Ye Si frowned. She was toozy to beat around the bush, so she asked directly, You didnt bully her, did you? Fu Han raised his eyelids.... Why dont you think of the Good? For example, she didnt bully me, right? Ye Si sneered in her heart. My Sangsang is a good girl. Did she bully you? This guy was really as shameless as before. Fu Han didnt know how thick Ye Sis mothers filter was. He chuckled and suddenly leaned over, passing the phone to the little girls ear. He saidzily, Do you want to talk to Your Mother? Ye sang hadnt even said anything when Fu Han answered his own question. No need, right? Then Ill hang up. After he said that, he hung up without hesitation. Ye sangs cat eyes widened a few times when she saw his coquettish operation. She waspletely stunned. Chapter 481 - Recognition 1

Chapter 481: Recognition 1

After eating, Fu Han stood up and paid the bill. He nced at ye sang and walked out of the shop with his men. The little girl wiped her mouth and quickly followed him. Fu Hans lips twitched slightly as if he wasughing. Seeing that ye sang was clinging onto him, he put one hand into his pocket and asked coldly, You want to follow me? Ye sang nodded firmly. Alright. Tsk. Fu Han was not in a hurry to reject her. Instead, he curved his lips as if he was doing it on purpose and said, Then where are you going to live? ... This question sessfully stumped the little kid. She tilted her head in a daze and hesitated for a moment. Im going to live with uncle. Ye sang was not a picky little kid. She did not want to go back now. If she had to choose. The little guy hesitantly bit his finger. She would rather follow her cheap father. Updates by Fu Han sneered. He was also very vengeful, so he immediately leaned over with a smile and said, OH. But Im bankrupt. He deliberately emphasized thest three words, obviously brooding over the two times ye sang said that he was bankrupt. The man smiled and said, I cant even afford to support myself, yet Im here to support you and let you live with me? What kind of joke was that. Did he look like the kind of person who did charity work? Ye sang thought that he looked like him. The little girl grabbed his sleeve tightly, and her little voice became a little nervous. She promised, Then, then are you going to lie down on the streets? Well... this time, he didnt make much progress. She knew how to use idioms. Fu Han couldnt help but let his imagination run wild. This Little Brat wasnt good at math, but hisnguage might be pretty good. With this thought in mind, the man casually replied, Its not me. And you. He nced at her, narrowed his eyes, and said, If you dont go home today, youll have to lie down on the streets with me today. Fu Han was quite good at using what he had learned. He deliberately bit thest four idioms, with a strong smile and the evil of teasing a child. She thought that ye sang would be able to go home sensibly, but she didnt expect the child to be so stubborn. She shook her little head in a daze and said in a baby voice, No! Sleep on the streets then.. The little girl patted her little head and looked at the sky that had not yet turned dark. She had even started to look for a ce to live. Fu Hans face had sessfully turned dark. As if sensing that her uncle was not in a good mood, the little girl took out a fifty-cent silver coin from her small cloth bag. She did not have much concept of money, so she generously gave him the money that she had left. Fu Hans uncertain expression froze. With a question mark on his head, he looked at the little guy expressionlessly. He said, You Expect to fool me with fifty cents? Ha. What a joke. You want to appease him with fifty cents? Is He so easy to fool? The man had just finished saying this when the little guy raised his little head and stuffed the fifty-cent into his hand. Then, he said with satisfaction, I wont fool you. This is... The Little Guy forgot his words halfway. She thought about it seriously and said, This is the amodation fee. Yes, thats right. Amodation Fee! Her mother said that she had to pay to live with someone else. She had money! Fu Han:... He looked at the silver coin in his hand expressionlessly. After a long while, he realized that this was indeed not a trick. This was the f * cking Amodation feepaid by the little guy This fifty cents was not asfortable as fooling him. The more Fu Han thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to pull ye sang along and argue with this little brat, Ye sang had already walked around with her short legs. She had never been released before. At this moment, she was filled with curiosity about everything. Fu Han had no choice but to fiercely look at the fifty cents in his hand. He gritted his teeth and reluctantly stuffed the silver coin into his pocket before chasing after her. .. As the sky gradually darkened, the uneasiness in ye Sis heart was also particrly obvious. She gradually began to regret it. If she had known earlier, she would have taken sangsang away before she celebrated her birthday. But now, Ye Si had no choice but to force himself to calm down. There was actually only one reason for not snatching the child back from Fu Han. Only he had a way. Right now, putting Sangsang with him was the only choice, and also the safest. She was not sure when something would happen, but Fu Han was the only person she could rely on right now. Ye Si did not say anything about the child being taken away, nor did he tell anyone. He only said that he was taking her out to y and that she would be back tomorrow. Reality proved that sometimes peoples joys and sorrows were not the same. Just as ye Si was panicking, the little girl was still leisurely swinging her short legs and holding an ice cream cone in her hand, asking Fu Han if he wanted to eat. Fu Han ignored her. He just kept shooing her away. Hurry up and leave after you finish eating. He yed with this little brat the whole day. Fu Han was tired and sleepy, and other than that, there was something new that he had never felt before. Of course, none of this would be revealed in front of Ye sang. Seeing that he was not eating, the little girl curled her lips and licked herself clean. After finishing the ice cream, she slowly bit off the ice cream cone. It was crispy and especially delicious. Fu Han saw that she had finished eating and made the little girls hands full of melted cream. He frowned slightly and held a paper and mineral water in his hands. There was no ce to wash his hands in this ce. He could only wet the bottle of mineral water with some paper. He wiped the little girl clean bit by bit. Throughout the whole process, Ye sang obediently let him wipe her hands. He was much more satisfied when he cleaned her hands and face. After ying for the whole day, the little girl yawned and was a little sleepy. Her small body swayed, but in the end, she could not resist the sleepiness. She directlyid on Fu Hansp and fell into a deep sleep, her small mouth did not forget to remind him, She, she paid the money. The implication was that she could not leave her behind. Fu Han was amused by her words. The weather was very cold these days. It was indeed not a wise choice to sleep outside. Fu Han felt that he still had a conscience. At least when he faced this little brat, he was especially conscientious. He picked up the baby in his arms, turned around, and took a taxi to his apartment. After the car arrived, Fu Han pressed the elevator to his own floor and walked in. The air conditioner was still on in the room, so he obviously felt much warmer as soon as he entered. The little girls furrowed brows gradually rxed. She slept soundly, and her little hands subconsciously clutched his clothes. There was a particrly refreshing fragrance in the mans arms, and it smelled very good. Ye sang mumbled in her little voice, Liar... Fu Han raised his eyebrows and walked into the bedroom. He ced her on the soft bed. Seeing that the little girl was sound asleep, he could not help but sneer. He knew what she was talking about, so he continued, Who lied to you? Chapter 482 - Recognition 2

Chapter 482: Recognition 2

I didnt say I was homeless,heughed casually. He didnt care if ye sang could hear him or not, and said, Youre the one who kept saying that you would copse in the streets. I didnt say that. ...the little girl sessfully stopped talking. She curled up in the quilt, closed her eyes, and hid her head in it. Her breathing was shallow, and she was quiet and well-behaved when she slept. Fu Han finally let out a sigh of relief. He poured himself a ss of water and massaged his temples. He did not want to experience the feeling of babysitting for the rest of his life. However, not long after he let out a sigh of relief, he immediately realized that something was wrong. When the mans fingertips touched the warm temperature of the ss of water, he suddenly remembered the scalding sensation when he identally touched her face. What did it mean for a normal person to have such a high temperature? Fu Han really didnt know. He wasnt born to get sick, and he didnt know what it was about, but it didnt mean that Fu Han didnt know what it was about. The man quickly walked into the bedroom. The air conditioner was still on, and the temperature in the room was warm. He pulled the quilt, and the little girls head popped out. The little girls head was facing him, and she was fast asleep. Fu Han was both angry and amused when he saw this. Updates by He reached out and touched ye sangs forehead to check the temperature. The temperature was abnormally high. After the man came to a conclusion, he frowned slightly, as if he couldnt understand it. Fu Han could understand that ye sangs symptoms were different from ordinary people. But... It was also because he understood that he felt strange. Ye sang.The man reached out and gently pushed her. The little girls temperature was frighteningly high. She curled up into a ball and hugged him like a small fireball. Fu Hans fingertips were slightly cold, and Ye sang whimpered, she subconsciously wanted to rub against his palm. Daddi... Wu... She was so sad that she started to call him Daddy. Ye sang had been sick like this more than once when she was young. She had encountered it once when she was filming a variety show a long time ago, and her daddy had hugged her like this at that time. However, this time, it was even more ufortable than thest time. Ye sang was so ufortable that she wanted to cry, but she couldnt. Her little baby voice was humming, and it made outsiders feel a little sorry for her. Fu Han had never coaxed a child before. He gently patted her back, and his voice softened a lot. Be Good. Ye sang seemed to be glued to him. Her small body wrapped around him like an octopus. Her small head was burning until it was dizzy. Not only was it ufortable, but it was also very painful. She whimpered. The faint sound of her crying made Fu Hans lips tightly pressed together. He could not raise his hand no matter how hard he tried to push her away. Ye sang was so upset and ufortable that she was about to die. She whimpered and wanted to bite her finger, but her sharp little canines broke with just one bite. However, this did not alleviate the pain at all. Fu Hans heart skipped a beat when he saw this. He subconsciously pried open ye sangs sharp teeth and pressed his finger against hers to prevent her from biting him. Tears welled up in Ye Sangs eyes. She did not want to bite him, so she turned her head away and rolled around in pain. Last time, when she was in a daze, she had already bitten Gu Shengs father once. This time, she refused to bite Fu Han no matter what. When the man saw ye sang crying, he turned his head away and curled up into a ball. At this moment, he was very upset. He could help her, but it all depended on Fu Hans own will. To be honest. In the past, he might have looked on coldly, or even turned around and left without a care. But now, he asked himself, could he still watch coldly from the side? Fu Han wasnt sure, and it was precisely because he wasnt sure that his thoughts were in a mess like never before. The mans jaw was taut, and his drooping fists couldnt help but tighten a little, as if he was trying his best to convince himself of something. Then, he stood up coldly, turned around, and left the room, giving ye Si a call. He was very curious. What was going on with Ye sang. As for whether he could find out the reason, it was all up to Ye Si. The person on the other end of the phone picked up immediately, as if he knew that he would call. Ye Sis slightly nervous voice came through. Whats Wrong? Fu Han stood quietly for a while, and after a while, he said, Ye Sang... He thought for a moment, and his tone was a little doubtful. She seems to be in a bad mood. The mans calm tone made the woman on the other end of the phonepletely flustered. Ye Si knew that he hated his daughter, so he raised his voice slightly: Dont touch her. The womans voice was unbelievably flustered. She stood up excitedly as if she had touched something, making a loud noise. However, Ye Si had no time to care about anything else at this time. ...Fu Han didnt say anything. He seemed to like seeing her flustered. At least, it wasnt the usual hostility and disregard. Even though. The other partys hostility was somewhat baffling to Fu Han. In reality, Ye Sis hostility towards Fu Han was all from her daughter. Did she care about her own child? Without a doubt, she did. They spent less time together and more time apart because she cared too much. In the past five years, she had never dared to spend too much time with her daughter, afraid that Fu Han would realize that something was wrong. However, now, the mans silence made her mind break down. She was afraid that he would really leave the child behind. The woman clenched her fists tightly and said with a trembling voice, Fu Han... Save her, I know you have a way. Her daughter had never been from this world, and even her bloodline was different from a normal child. What was the child of a man and a God like? Ye Si did not know. But the Heavenly Dao would not tolerate it. Ye sangs illness was something that ye Si had never seen before. If the little girl had not lived with those experts and had a grandfather with top-notch medical skills, ye Si even doubted whether his daughter could grow up safely. However, as she grew up, Ye sangs symptoms became more and more obvious. Arge part of the reason why ye Si was in such a hurry to take her away was because of this. Only those old men had a way. But now that those old men were not around, the only person ye si could ask for was Fu Han. After ye Si finished pleading, the mans fingers clenched slightly. He looked at the small figure in the bedroom sluggishly, and the word Goodthat was about toe out of his mouth was forcefully swallowed by him. Fu Han stood quietly for a long while. After a while, he looked not far away and chuckled lightly. He lowered his voice and said calmly, On what basis? He had no rtives or friends. On what basis did he expect him to save her. Fu Han was naturally cold. At this moment, if she did not give a satisfactory answer, the other party would probably not make a move no matter what. It was precisely because ye si knew this that he panicked. Her throat tightened slightly and she was at a loss for a few moments. She seemed to have thought of something and her fingers tightened bit by bit. The woman closed her eyes and said, Can you save her? Fu Han. Ye Sis voice trembled slightly, and he enunciated each word clearly, As a father, can you save her? Chapter 483 - Recognition 3

Chapter 483: Recognition 3

Ye Sis voice trembled slightly as he enunciated each word clearly, As a father, please save her, okay? Ye Si did not know if he would leave her to die, but the only thing he could ask for was Fu Han. That was his daughter. He definitely had a way. After ye Si said this, the voice on the other end of the phone suddenly quieted down. The momentary silence made her feel a little uneasy. Her voice, which was longing for a girl, Rose a little. Fu Han? You... Before she could finish her sentence, the man had already sneered. However, no matter how cold his voice was, the pale knuckles of his slightly pinched phone already revealed his unsettled heart. What do you mean? Fu Han gritted his teeth and said coldly, Want to be a father? It was obvious. He did not think that ye Sis words were meant for him. Ye Si was slightly stunned and almost cursed. Fu Han, can you wake up? Do you not know whose child Sangsang is, or are you not willing to ept it?She took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, No matter how much I hate her, Sangsang is your daughter. I know you dont like her. Right now, she is living very well. Perhaps she doesnt need you as a father. You havent taken care of her for six years. Then, please do your duty as a father and save her. In the future, I will take Sangsang far away from you. I Wonte to annoy you anymore. Updates by Ye Si knew Fu Hans character better than anyone else. Therefore, she was afraid that Fu Han would be unhappy. She even took the initiative to ask him to keep her child far away from him. The man opened his mouth slightly. When he heard ye si say that she wanted nothing more than to have nothing to do with him on the spot, his heart felt extremely stifled. Fu Han was not that kind of idiot. On the contrary, he was very smart. After ye Si said that, other than being stunned at first, the man immediately recalled the scene of the little girl rolling around in pain. His heart could not help but tighten slightly. He subconsciously walked towards the room. Ye Si, who was on the other end of the phone, did not even have the time to pay attention to him. Wu...Ye sang rolled herself up into a cocoon and sobbed softly. In the past, her grandfather would tell her to hold back her tears at this time. But she just wanted to cry. Other children would not be like this when they were sick. When she realized that she was different from the others, the little girl had alreadye to a conclusion. Because she was an unlikable baby. That was why she was different from the other children. Fu Han watched her tears fall, and his fingers clenched slightly. That ufortable and needle-like feeling swept over again. This made it impossible for him to continue lying to himself. Daddy, Hugs, hugs, hugs.The little girls voice sounded like she was crying as she unconsciously called out for her father. Perhaps she did not know who the person in front of her was. She only remembered the scene of a few fathers hugging and coaxing her when she was sick a long time ago. This call of Daddymight not have been made by him. The Mans heart was slightly pricked. When Ye sang called out for her father, he inexplicably recalled the strange things that happened to her when he was with the little girl in the past. As the childs father? Ye Sis words just now could not be erased from Fu Hans mind. It was so noisy that he felt a headacheing on. He knew that ye Si did not want to lie to him, so there was no need for that. Fu Han knew very well how much ye Si hated him. If it was not necessary, ye Si would never tell him the truth. In other words... ... this little girl was really his daughter. Fu Hanxin felt as if she had been hit by something. She could not describe what she felt, but there was a tinge of bitterness and regret in her heart. However, she was more at a loss and at a loss. Fu Han clenched his fingers bit by bit, because his knuckles were turning white due to overexertion. Without a doubt, he had not paid any attention to ye sang for six years. He did not even know the existence of this child. Fu Han did not know how ye sang had been feeling recently, calling him daddy in her baby voice. The Man, who had always been indifferent, bent down slightly and looked at the little girl who was crying non-stop. A look of helplessness shed across his eyes. He tried to reach out to hug her, but he was afraid that he would hurt her, so he quickly pulled his hand back. Finally, looking at the little girl who was crying, Fu Han held back the trembling in his heart. He carefully bent down, put a hand on her back, and gently patted the back of her neck. The little girls voice still sounded like she was crying, but it was much better than before. Fu Han hugged her for a short while, and the pain that gradually disappeared finally rxed ye sangs furrowed brows. The mans embrace was elegant and indescribablyfortable. No matter how annoyed he was, he could not help but quieten down at this moment. Ye sang was gently coaxed by him, and her little mouth smacked a little, her furry little head burrowed into Fu Hans arms, and she felt a little sleepy. This action made Fu Hans pupils contract slightly for a few moments, and he pursed his lips unnaturally. He could not help but feel a little overwhelmed by the favor. So.. This was how it felt to have a daughter. Fu Han looked at his little, soft daughter in his arms. His fingertips moved slightly, and he did not dare to hug her forcefully at all. He was afraid that he would hurt her if he wasnt careful. The mans palm was warm and wide. He used some unknown method to ease ye sangs difort. She immediately wrapped herself around him like an octopus and called out softly, Daddy... Her small mouth pouted and her voice sounded like it was mixed with honey. The little girl didnt know anything else. But even the stupidest baby would still hug her thigh at this moment. Fu Han paused slightly, and a part of his heart instantly sank. He thought in a trance. So this was how a daughter acted like a spoiled child. And Fu Han, who had a daughter for the first time, was curious about everything. He was like a beginner who had just learned how to walk, testing the little girl with every step he took. Ye sangs little head moved slightly, and her eyelids drooped, but she refused to fall asleep. She didnt know what method Fu Han had used, but it was veryfortable in Fu Hans arms, so the little girl didnt want to move. Afraid that Fu Han would chase her away, Ye sang bit her lips in a sleepy little voice and said seriously, Uncle. I know you dont like me...she promised in a low voice, This time, Sangsang will be good. Ye sang knew that Fu Han hated her very much. At this time, the little girl couldnt help but feel insecure, afraid that Fu Han would leave her alone. The mans words were slightly stuck in his throat, and he was a little stunned. He seemed to remember his previous attitude toward her. This was his daughter, and her perception of peoples emotions was no worse than his. Moreover, his likes and dislikes were already out in the open, so it was normal for Fu Han to feel insecure. The man moved his thin lips, and a moment of confusion appeared on his face. He did not know how to speak. Fu Han was a stubborn person. He would never think that he was in the wrong. Chapter 484 - Regret

Chapter 484: Regret

But at this moment, he realized that he might have been wrong about more than one thing. He was caught off guard and was told that he had a child. Although it seemed easy in his imagination, in fact, when it was his turn, Fu Han hadpletely fallen into the wrong zone. He waspletely at a loss and didnt know how to face his daughter. Ye sang was so sleepy at this time that she didnt know what had happened at all. Fu Han let out a sigh of relief. Uncle.The little guy blinked and suddenly became curious. It was rare for Fu Han to be gentle today. Although he didnt know the reason, it didnt Stop Ye sang from following the lead, like a hundred thousand questions, she grabbed his sleeve and asked. She was actually very curious about this father. After all, he was a god. Was he the same as the Little Fairy in the cartoon? When the little girl asked in a childish voice, Fu Han didnt get angry. Instead, he thought about it seriously. After a while, he replied, It should be different. They were not from the same dimension at all. He didnt know how ye sang connected them together. Fu Han did not know what he was thinking as he was afraid that the other party would be disappointed. His mind went nk and he added, It should be about the same. ... Updates by After saying that, he fell into silence because of his answer. It should be about the same. However. This excuse actually managed to strangely convince the child. Her dark eyes even lit up. Her thin eyebrows suddenly furrowed and she asked in a soft and curious voice, Then, does sister fairy not like Sangsang... Because Fu Han was rarely gentle, the little girl slightly perked up and did not want to let herself fall asleep. Fu Han was slightly stunned, and he said softly, Why do you think so? It was rare for someone not to like her. Although, he did not know where ye Sangs conclusion that she was not likable came from. After Fu Han finished speaking, he was slightly stunned for a moment, and he vaguely realized something. She was referring to... Her constitution? The mans fingertips unconsciously tightened. In the face of the little girls aggrieved words, guilt and regret followed. Ye sangs constitution itself was different from others. The bloodline in her body was different from other children. It was inevitable for children to think that it was because they were unlikable that they were like this. This logic was simr to what parents used to say when they were young, The Big Bad Wolf likes to eat disobedient children She thought that it was because she was not obedient enough that she was punished. But... Just because ye si could not do anything, it did not mean that he could not do anything. Fu Han could not imagine how many times the little girl had been tortured over the past few years. He did not dare to think too deeply, but he clearly realized that he, as a father, had failed. Im sorry,the man muttered and gently stroked the back of the little girls neck. His actions were unprecedentedly gentle as he said, Its not your fault. Perhaps it was because his tone was too gentle, and coupled with the long-lost tranquility in Fu Hans arms, the little girl didnt listen to what he said carefully. Her little head nestled in his arms, she closed her eyes and fell into a long sleep. After coaxing the little guy to sleep, he let out a slight sigh of relief. The Mans thoughts were in a mess. After covering the corner of the nket for the child, Fu Han fell into a long silence. He didnt know what to do next. Stick to the other party and let her ept him as a father? Or should he just leave quietly as if nothing had happened? Fu Han wasnt sure. He was at a loss. He didnt know how to get along with a child, and he was afraid that the other party wouldnt ept him. Because of this, Fu Han didnt give up and went online to search for ways to make the child ept a father who came out of nowhere as soon as possible. The answers were all kinds of strange, but none of them met his requirements. So, he thought about it and opened Weibo. He clicked open the editors page and attached a question. Fu Han gave a rough introduction of his interactions with Ye sang. To ensure that nothing unexpected happened, he even wrote down all the things he had done that were worse than pigs and dogs in every detail. It was a total of 400 words. There were quite a number of people surfing the inte at this time. Not to mention that Fu Hans Weibo had its own traffic. No one paid attention to him at this time. Fu Han frowned, but he was not in a hurry. He refreshed it again and again. After waiting for a long time, someone finally replied to him. The mans mood was finally a little better. He opened the reply, but the good mood that had just risen was instantly extinguished. The other party replied: [ suggested burial ] Fu Han replied with [ ? ? ? ] What did he mean? Fu, who was not connected to the inte in the vige, frowned and did not understand what the other party meant. His three question marks really gave the people on the inte a fright. The other party looked at the introduction on Fu Hans Weibo page in horror and only realized after confirming that it was correct. He had done well. He had been replied by the multinational CEO. Although the other party was bankrupt, it didnt matter. After rounding it up, he was someone who had spoken to the CEO. Hence, the Netizen immediately replied enthusiastically, [ CEO fu, what I mean is, do you want to choose between an earth burial, cremation, or water burial? ] It was early in the morning, and no one replied. Fu Han could only chat with this person. He frowned slightly, not understanding the meaning of this sentence, so Fu Han asked humbly, Whats the use of me choosing to be buried or cremated? The man guessed, So my daughter can ept me? The Netizen:... He was silent for a moment, then replied, No. But youll die a more dignified death. At this moment, it was Fu Hans turn to remain silent. Following that, more and more people began to express their thoughts. Without exception, they all advised him to choose a way to die. [ theres no hope. I suggest cremation. CEO Fu might die a more peaceful death. ] [ Ive seen people act, but Ive Never Seen People Act this way. Speaking of which, when did CEO fu have a Daughter? ] [ ahem. CEO Fu, can I Ask How Old Your Daughter is? Kids dont hold grudges, right? hahahahaha... ] In response, someone immediately replied: [ upstairs, dont be so tactful with your words. A wise man doesnt beat around the bush. CEO Fu was a decent person in front of him, and he walked very peacefully. ] Fu Han:... As someone who wasnt connected to the Inte in the vige, he didnt understand the jokes of these people. However, he understood one thing. They were all trying to persuade him to choose a decent way to die. Fu Han:... The Mans face was cold as he turned off his Weibo emotionlessly. No. He did not want to die. He could not count on theizens. Fu Han himself seemed to have lost his feelings, and he did not know how to get along with others. Because he was not sure, the man simply walked to the living room and took out his notebook, preparing to write down each and every one of them. He was particrly regr and obsessive, in the face of inexplicable things, the man habitually wrote down, and then slowly analysis. Chapter 485 - “Can I Learn How To Make Amends?”

Chapter 485: Can I Learn How To Make Amends?

It was the same when he faced ye si back then, but now the main character was ye sang. Fu Han lowered his eyes and took notes at a moderate pace. He went through all the things he had done and finally came to a conclusion The cremation should have been more peaceful. .. Aftering to this conclusion, Fu Han became even more annoyed. Kinship was too distant for him, and he never thought that he would be a father. He was still so caught off guard. In addition, the little girl really didnt have a good impression of him, so Fu Han didnt dare to face her, nor did he know how to face her. Ye Si was caught off guard and told him the truth, and the result was that Fu Han didnt sleep the whole night. He even stayed with the little girl the whole night, squatting on the ground for half a day, because he lowered his head in a daze and buried his head in his arms, the scene looked very much like a big dog that had been abandoned. It was so pitiful. However, this scene was destined to not be seen by anyone. Early the next morning, Fu Han, who had stayed with his daughter the whole night, gently rubbed his temples. His thoughts were still a little muddled. Uncle...ye sang rubbed her eyes and nestled in the soft bed. She realized that this ce seemed to be her fathers bedroom. There was a refreshing fragrance in the nket, and the little girl stuck her head out, she happened to see Fu Han, who had not left in time. Ye sang was a little silly and sweet. Updates by She raised her little head and subconsciously revealed a sweet smile. Fu Han:... She was usually so annoying. But now, she felt that she was especially cute. Fu Han felt that he was really an old double standard. He managed his expression well, and his expression was as cold as ever. This did not make ye sang realize that something was wrong. Uncle.Perhaps remembering the gentleness of the other partyst night, Ye sang was not so afraid of him now. The little girls head was as messy as a chickens nest. She shook her head slightly, and she looked more like a cat that had exploded its fur. She slowly put on her clothes, shook her short legs, and slowly put on her shoes. Fu Han wanted to intervene the whole time, but he did not dare to. If anyone saw that, they would immediately think of a creature like the big yellow dog. They didnt have the guts to stick to their master. It had to be said. This metaphor was especially apt. In the end, even the slow-witted child realized that something was wrong. Her little face tilted slightly, not understanding what her father was going to do. After breakfast and being stuffed into the car, ye Sangs little expression finally came to a realization. Her little voice softened, and her eyes rolled. She guessed, Uncle, are you going to send Sangsang Home? Fu Han was driving in front. His eyes were calm and reserved. After ye sang called him Uncle, he:... Hehe. Yes,he replied expressionlessly. He didnt answer her like he did before. But in ye Sangs eyes, his attitude was even stranger than before. Fu Han seemed to want to find a topic to talk about. He pursed his lips, thought for a while, and said stiffly, Youve been out long enough. Ye sang thought for a while and agreed. Mama will be anxious. Fu Han hummed in a low voice. Then. He fell into a long silence again. He really didnt seem to know how to chat, and even his tone was extremely awkward. The little girl blinked her eyes. She didnt know why Fu Hans attitude had changed, but she didnt take it to heart. In her opinion, it was already good enough that Fu Han didnt hate her. The little girly on the chair in satisfaction. She was prepared to sleep with her little butt sticking out. When she woke up, she would think about how to act coquettishly to her mother and justify why she had followed Fu Han. The little girl was still wearing the dress from yesterday. Her snow-white dress swayed with some soft balls. The little ball was like cotton, extremely cute. It made people want to hug it and massage it. Fu Han pursed his lips slightly. His thoughts were in a mess, so he deliberately slowed down the car at this time. He didnt want to send her back so soon. But on second thought... Ye Si was going to go home with Sangsang. Wouldnt it be better if the three of them were no longer an eyesore? Besides, it was easier to cultivate rtionships than it was now. Fu Hans n was very good. After thinking it through, he didnt reject her so much anymore. .. The road wasnt far, and it took about half an hour to get there. Ye Si had been waiting outside since the morning. She didnt tell anyone about ye Sangs disappearance, so she was extremely anxious. After opening the car door and seeing that her daughter was safe and sound, the woman finally let out a sigh of relief. She bent down and carefully hugged her daughter in her arms. Her eyes instantly turned red, and she felt like she had regained what she had lost. Her lips were bright red. The little girl rubbed against her, and in a muffled voice, she called out, Mommy. Ye Si replied softly, looked up at Fu Han, and finally thanked him in a low voice. Whether she liked him or not. In the end, he chose to save his child. No matter what, Ye Si could not ignore him. However, this thank you made Fu Hans mood turn sour. He felt extremely displeased andplicated. He pursed his thin lips and said coldly, Shes my daughter too. Ye Si:... She: Oh. Damn it. Yet another person came to snatch her daughter away from her. Was there no end to this. Shen chuchen, who had just left, and another Fu Han came. Ye Si deeply felt that this group of people did not have peace of mind and were not normal. Fu Han asked again, Why didnt you tell me? Without any questioning, ye Si could still hear his displeasure. After all, it was the same. Any daughter who had stayed under her nose for so long and her biological mother knew the truth, yet she did not say anything. It was infuriating. Ye Si gently patted his daughters back. The corners of his lips curled slightly, and his tone became cynical. Tell you? Whats the use of telling you? Do you think that youre a qualified father? As long as the child today is not ye Sangsang, even if its your daughter, it doesnt matter to you, right? Ye Si saw that things were exceptionally clear. This little girl had followed her lead. How could she not know Fu Hans personality? It was not an exaggeration to say that a person who was cold to the extreme was selfish. Fu Hans softness was not just because of one identity. It might be a little, but it was not all. She more or less knew her daughters personality. To put it bluntly, she was a little silly and sweet. However, being silly and sweet also had its benefits. At the very least, the other party always had a way to make peoples hearts soften beyond reason. Take a look. Even a person like Fu Han could be warmed up. Not to mention others. Once ye Si opened his mouth, a series of questions and counter-questions followed. What she said was reasonable and reasonable, causing Fu Han to sessfully fall into silence. He probably also realized that he had failed in his duty. At this moment, he did not make any excuses. The mans long eyshes fell slightly, and he only asked softly in a low voice,... in the future. Can I learn how to make up for it? A father like him, if ced in that group of people, would definitely fall into the category of unqualified. Chapter 486 - Leaving 1

Chapter 486: Leaving 1

Fu Han had beencking in love since he was young. Even if he wanted to make up for it, he had no way of doing so. Ye Si was silent for a moment. After a while, he said, Sure. After all, he was indeed Sangsangs father. The other party did not do anything overboard. Ye Si thought for a moment and said, Perhaps, Sangsang might really like you? After saying that, she regretted it. Like? Like a hammer. Even she did not believe this, let alone Fu Han. The two of them looked at each other and were speechless for a few seconds. As Fu Han did not dare to approach ye sang too enthusiastically, he simply stood still and let ye Si leave. There was a pitiful and reluctant look in his eyes. Even ye Si could not help butugh. To be honest. Who would have thought that Fu Han would be afraid and cowardly one day. This scene made ye Si feel both novel and sad. Updates by SOB, SOB, sob. She had yet to hold onto her hot daughter, and now she had topete with Fu Han. Did she have love? .. The little guy, who was in a daze on the road, woke up once. Her eyes opened a little, and her jet-ck pupils moved a little. Her little head was a little dazed, as if she was thinking about how to justify her running around this time. Mama, Mama, Mama. She called out twice. Ye Si lowered his eyebrows and came back to his senses. He nodded and did not ask what happened between Ye sang and Fu Han. Seeing that the little girl had woken up, she held ye Sangs little hand and asked, Sangsang, do you think this ce is fun? The little girl raised her little head in confusion. She curved her eyes and smiled sweetly. She said in a GODD * mn voice, Its fun. Ye Si choked. He thought to himself. How could it not be fun? With money, power, and a father, if she stayed in this world for a few more years, this little girl would have long forgotten about her grandfather. Ye Si took a deep look at his daughter and did not say anything. Anyway, it would not be sangsang who made the decision. When the time came, she would just have to exin things clearly to Sangsangs fathers. Ye Si did not say anything that would spoil her mood. In the end, the little girl would not have a choice. She could only leave with him. .. It was quiet all the way. The little girl was still humming a bad. When they reached the vi, Ye Si did not bring up the matter of leaving. He did not expect to be surrounded by a few little fellows. She looked at Shen Yao in surprise. The little girl pursed her red lips and her gaze fell on Ye sang. Sangsang. Ye Si was pushed aside by the group of children. She chuckled and saw the nervous expressions on the childrens faces. Sheughed and said, Can I still kidnap her? As soon as she finished speaking, she somehow offended the group of children. All of them looked at her with hostility. Su Rui mumbled, Sangsang is mine. If you want to take her away, you have to step over my body first. The little boy recited the lines of a middle-schooler. He puffed up his cheeks, and his expression was quite serious. Ye Si:... ? Ye Nian also grabbed ye sangs wrist tightly and said loudly, I dont want you to take Sangsang away. He looked at Ye Si and seemed to have finally thought of the words. Without thinking, he reprimanded ye si, From now on, your mother has to double the amount of food she buys. Ye Si:... This bunch of naughty children. She was so angry that sheughed. Yesterday, she was still calling them Fairy sister, but now, she had immediately turned against them. She even had amon enemy, which made ye Sis hands itch. She did not have the hobby of hitting children. But she was different from this bunch of naughty children. Ye sang was obedient when she was young. Even if she was naughty, no one would have the desire to hit her. But this bunch of little brats was different. When they were beating them up, they wanted to hang them up and beat them up. As if she had seen through ye Sis thoughts, mother su immediately went over and said softly, To be honest, I have also wanted to beat them for a long time. But there was no reason. Now, the reason had been found. But didnt the group of people want to give them a taste of the deep love of a Mother? Just as mother Su and ye Si wanted to teach this group of children a lesson, the gentle mother ye immediately smiled and went forward to persuade them, No, no, no, pull them away first. You cant hit children. If you want to hit them, you should wait until theyre older. Although they didnt know why these children were so hostile towards ye si, they couldnt ask about his family background no matter what. They immediately thought of going forward to take their children away first. Ye Si looked at the living room that had finally quieted down, and she let out a faint sigh of relief. She lowered her head to edit a few text messages and sent them to ye Sangs fathers one by one. The message probably meant that she woulde to the study at night. She had something to tell them. Some of them took the time to reply, while others were so busy that they couldnt even be bothered to reply. Ye Si didnt mind. She turned off her phone and quietly waited for night to arrive. Being a viin all day long, she was either busy withpany matters or with unspeakable things. Ye Si felt that he had to tell them in front of this group of people that he was going to take their daughter away. What were the chances of her being alive? Ye Si hissed. She did not care about these messy guesses. Before that, she had to tell Yao about Sangsangs background and situation clearly. .. During the night, the little ones became much quieter after being suppressed by their mothers force. They surrounded each other on a table to do their homework. Shen Yao bit her pen and still felt a little uneasy. The little girl did not realize anything. She even lowered her head and looked at the paper bitterly. Her watery eyes seemed to be able to see a hole in it. Sangsang, do you Miss Daddy?A voice with a smile rang out. Gu Cheng was still holding an exquisite and big doll in his arms. His eyes were soft and his lips were curved. He seemed to be trying to coax her. The man was holding arge doll, and he looked exceptionally cute in contrast. However, the little girls attention waspletely drawn to the doll. Her small body was pressed against the doll, and she was saying in a soft voice, I Miss Daddy.. However, her eyes were unable to look in his direction. Gu Cheng:... The little heartless one. He did not give up and pinched her cheek. Only then did he look in the direction of Ye Si. His beautiful cat-like eyes slightly raised, and he said in a somewhat nonchnt tone, What do you want to talk to me about? Ye Si had a mysterious smile on her face. Come to the study. Four short of one. Youre the only one left. Gu Cheng:? Four short of one? ying Mahjong? With a belly full of questions, he lifted his feet and followed ye si into the study without hesitation. Before he left, he caressed the little girls soft, curly hair. Ye sang, on the other hand, buried her head into the doll and did not even look at him. This caused a huge trauma to the old mans heart. .. The waiting time outside was undoubtedly long. The little girl was hugging a big teddy bear and was so sleepy that she dozed off. Father Su, who was watching them do their homework, could not help but want to chase ye sang to bed. He did not expect the little girl to lie on top of the doll and say pitifully that she wanted to wait for her parents. Chapter 487 - Dads Knew The Truth 1

Chapter 487: Dads Knew The Truth 1

The little girl was lying on top of the doll and said pitifully that she wanted to wait for her parents. Father Su could not win against her, so he urged Huo Yuyu and the others to go to bed. The Little Boy shook his head and said, No, Im waiting for My Sister. Who knew if his sister would still be alive after a night. Su Rui also shook his head. Im not going to sleep either. Ill wait for Sangsang. His stance was very firm. It made the adults not know whether tough or cry. The little girl was immediately moved to tears as she looked at him. She hugged the doll and swayed her little body, looking very cute. Ye Nian felt that he could do it again. The Little Guy was not willing to be left behind, so he immediately said in a serious manner, Ill wait for my sister too. You guys go to sleep first. Im Not Sleepy. Ill keep watch. You should go to sleep.Su Rui immediately whispered in dissatisfaction. Ye Nian said, Im not sleepy. The two little guys were unwilling to admit defeat. Huo yuyu raised his eyelids and looked in their direction a few more times. He did not say much. In his opinion, neither of them was good enough for his sister. Updates by In his brothers eyes, his sister was definitely the best in the world. As Huo Yuyu thought about it, he could not help but be distracted by Duan Jinyan, who had already gone upstairs to sleep. They were not worthy of each other, and dog Duan, who had already gone to sleep, was even more unworthy. Little did he know that due to hisck of desire for survival, Duan Jinyan, who had been cklisted by his brother-inw, was sleeping soundly. Ye sang shifted her little head and waited for a long time, but there was no sign of her fathers. Her little head nodded slightly, and she immediately squatted in the corner with the doll in her arms, wanting to hear what was going on. Unfortunately, the soundproofing in the study was too good. Ye sang could only vaguely hear the noise. She was worried that her parents would start fighting. Mama...her little head gradually leaned against the doll. Her curly eyshes quietly cut off her silhouette, and her little mouth slightly opened as she muttered. * In the study, Ye Si closed the door and politely made an inviting gesture, indicating for them to sit down and talk. It was rare for her to be so serious. The few of them were quite serious, but they were a little puzzled by Ye Sis sudden invitation. Mu Chen even asked directly, What do you need us toe over for? That impolite attitude of his was just short of saying, Do people like us who have millions of minutes to spare have time to waste with you? Ye Si:... She endured it, knowing that there was nothing good in this group of people. The woman casually picked up a small teacup on the table. Her beautiful eyes rolled around, and the corners of her eyes curled up as she sized up the five people. She felt that this group of people sitting in a row was quite pleasing to the eyes. She did not nag and lightly tapped the table with her fingertips. She used a negotiating tone and said, I want to take Sangsang away. What do you think? As soon as she said this, the atmosphere in the study instantly turned cold. If she had not said this, these people would at most be impatient with her. But now, Ye Si thought, she could not wait to stab her to death with a knife. Gu Sheng propped up his chin and was finally willing to pay attention. He nced at ye Si. Youre not joking? Do I look like Im Joking?Ye Si sat up straight and yed with the Teacup in her hand. Hearing his suspicious tone, her beautiful eyes curved, I never joke. I made it clear to you guys when we first met, right? Im taking Sangsang with me. Now, it seemed that no one really cared about what she said. Ye Si could not help but feel a little conflicted. So, what she said now was no less than a bolt from the blue for this group of people. I dont agree,a cold voice interrupted forcefully. Huo Yao looked at her coldly and emphasized thest three words. How did this sound like he didnt agree. He clearly wanted to kill her. Ye Si:... that cant be helped. Youre not the only one who disagrees. I dont think any of you will agree at all. Gu Shengs lips curved into a smile. Its good that Miss ye knows. So, was there a need to continue this conversation? No matter what ye Si said, as long as they didnt relent, ye Si wouldnt have the ability to snatch the child. Ye Si:... She seemed to have heard the coldness in their tone as she thought to herself. It was always so difficult tomunicate with a capitalist. Su Ye yawnedzily. He turned off his phone and looked up. The man was smiling, but his tone was still kind. Why must you take my daughter away? You have to give a reason for everything, dont you? Ye Si could hear the sinister threat in his smiling voice. It was understandable that the other party wanted an exnation. Ye Si supported his chin and squinted his beautiful eyes. He said, Sangsang has been here for a year, right? She looked down in a daze and slightly raised her curled eyshes. Then, she said in a low voice, Havent you all ever suspected her origin? A little fellow who seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Didnt anyone ever suspect her? Shen Chuchen looked sideways with his peach blossom eyes and raised his head to clear his name. I suspected. His tone was casual as he curved his lips into a smile. There was a hint of seduction in his tone. Not only did I suspect, I also investigated. Ye Si continued, You didnt find anything, right? Its right that you didnt find anything. In the following period of time, she sorted out all of ye Sangs origins and background and then brought out all the trays. After she finished speaking, the study was dead silent. Ye Si quieted down. She felt that she needed to give them some time to calm down and ept it, so she pursed her lips slightly and did not speak. Su Ye was slightly stunned for a moment. Then, without thinking, he hooked his arm around Gu Chengs shoulder and lowered his voice. So, Fu Han, that idiot, is really rted to ye sang by Blood? Gu Cheng nodded his head with a rare acknowledgment. He even added, Maybe this idiots blood rtionship is closer than ours. The few of them had a much better ability to ept this than ye Si had imagined. In fact, when she heard them call Fu Han an idiot, her temples twitched. She wondered why Fu Han was dissed all the time. She waited quietly for about ten minutes. The few of them did not react much. Shen chuchen even cupped his chin and asked, So? Ye Si pursed his lips slightly and said in a low voice, What you said just now may not be important in your eyes. I want to ask, are you aware of the strange thing about Sangsang? At the mention of this, she could not help but scratch her hair and said in a somewhat irritated tone, As time passes, Im not sure if there are any other uncertain factors in sangsang. Chapter 488 - Dads Knew The Truth 2

Chapter 488: Dads Knew The Truth 2

Without a doubt, as she grows older, the symptoms on Sangsangs body increase. She was not sure if it was because of her bloodline that caused the little girl to roll around in pain every year. After ye Si said these words, Mu Chen instantly thought of the ident that happened during the recording of the show. The scene from a few months ago still made his heart tremble when he recalled it. Seeing that the scene had fallen silent, Ye Si looked up and went straight to the point with them. You should have heard of her grandfather, right? Those old men are indeed very capable. Su Yes bright red lips were pursed tightly. He had never participated in a variety show before and did not know what exactly happened. The mans lips were pursed so tightly that they turned pale. Seeing that the others were not speaking, his heart tightened a little. He asked, Is it very dangerous? How can you ensure that Sangsangs safety by bringing her away? Also. When Su Ye said this, his tone suddenly became heavy and his voice became a little hoarse. When are you going to send my daughter back? The moment he opened his mouth, he asked all the questions they wanted to ask. Ye Si knew that her words were hard to ept. She calmed down and said, Its not a matter of whether its dangerous or not. Staying here is not good for her. As for when she will be sent back...ye si muttered, It depends on the situation... If she could not find a way, then it would be safer to keep her daughter by her side. Ye Sis ambiguous Depends on the situationalmost made Su Ye, who had a bad temper, explode. He suddenly stood up and was stopped by Shen Chuchen. The man looked at Ye Si with a pair of peach blossom eyes that had no smile at all. There was a mocking tone at the end of his voice as he repeated in a low voice, Depending on the situation? Updates by Since you knew that something would happen, then why did you bring her here in the first ce? Shen chuchen asked, Just for Fu Han? You want to save him? What About Us? No one would care about their feelings. Or rather, even if they cared, it would be useless. In the end, they could only be forced to ept it. They could only watch as their daughter was forcefully taken away, but they could not do anything to stop it. Ye Si was stumped by the question. She was slightly stunned. You guys... wont have any effect. Thats right. Even without ye sang. They were still viins in this world. Ye Si did not understand the ways of the world. She did not understand what it was like to be dragged back to the human world when a person was just one step away from the abyss. There was a saying that was very good. I could have endured the darkness if I had never seen the sun. In the silence, themotion seemed to be magnified countless times. Finally, Mu Chenughed softly. His tone seemed to be much friendlier than the others. He agreed and said, It really wont affect us. In fact, there was nothing good about being by their side. She was a little girl like the Sun. Without them, her grandfather would probably have taught sangsang very well. Mu Chen was an extremely selfish person, but at this moment, he was also the first person who could not say anything to refute. He wanted his daughter to be well. Even without him. .. Just when Ye sang was about to fall asleep from waiting, the door of the study finally opened. The little girls eyes suddenly lit up. She did not even want the doll anymore. She opened her small arms and was about to hug it. Daddy, Hug Me! Seeing that they didnt say anything, Ye sang tilted her head and took the initiative to wrap herself around Shen Chuchen. She tiptoed and grabbed the corner of Shen Chuchens shirt. In a low voice, she said coquettishly, Sangsang wants a doll. The Little Girls childish voice broke the silence. She couldnt hear what her mother and father were talking about, but she was keenly aware that everyone was feeling a little strange. Daddy...she unconsciously tightened her grip on Shen Chuchens clothes. The little girl raised her little head and clearly saw her fathers expression. It was very ugly, even to the point of being gloomy. Ye sang was a little scared. She pursed her lips and did not react. The next second, she was tightly hugged by Shen Chuchen. The little girl, who had tightened her grip, was a little confused. She twisted her little body slightly and said in confusion, Daddy... Youre hurting Sangsang. The little girls voice was small. She actually liked being held by her father. Shen Chuchens arms smelled good and he was gentle when he held her. It was the first time she had been held so tightly. The little girl could not get used to it. Huo Yao frowned and said coldly, Let go of Me First. Huo Yaos face was also dark. He knew how to keep his emotions in check. Even if he was unhappy, he would still be expressionless. Therefore, he did not seem to be very different from before. Ye Si rubbed the space between her brows. Her lips were pursed so tightly that they were slightly white. She nced at Father Su and gestured for them to bring the other children back to their rooms. Father Su understood and quietly asked the servants to bring the sleeping children away, leaving the empty space in the living room. Everyone left without a care in the world. The atmosphere was even more tense than before. Shen Chuchen let go of the child in his arms. There was a hint of coldness in his beautiful eyes. He pursed his lips and did not say a word. He gently rubbed the childs eyes with his fingertips. He did not even blink, as if he was afraid that the child would disappear in the next second. He grabbed the little girls wrist. His breathing became a little heavier. The smell of rust spread from the tip of his tongue. The piercing pain made Shen Chuchen recover slightly from his confusion. His emotions were not so broken anymore. He was quiet for a moment. He held his daughter andforted her gently and softly, Dont be afraid. Whatever Sangsang wants, Daddy will buy it for you, okay? He would buy everything for her. But he could not keep it. Perhaps because Shen Chuchens condition was too abnormal, the little girl subconsciously hugged him and gave him a warm hug. She said hesitantly, Then, that Sangsang wants DODs doll. At this moment, ye Sangs baby voice was still quite clear. It was obvious that she had bought a lot of them. The girls embrace was warm and carried a familiar milk fragrance. Shen Chuchen was healed a lot by this hug. He came back to his senses and softly nodded. He raised his hand and rubbed her little curly hair. His expression was clearly a little absent-minded. His current state made ye Si suspicious. Could he still go to the office normally tomorrow? Daddi, do you want to sleep with Sangsang?The little girl probably also realized that something was wrong. Her little hand grabbed the other partys clothes and asked in a childish voice. As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Cheng squatted down and hooked his arm around the little girls waist. He then stood up and lifted her up high. The gentle strength did not scare ye sang. Instead, her eyes lit up and were especially novel. In fact, he rarely took the initiative to carry sangsang. Gu Sheng was really busy. He spent almost 24 hours a day on the set, and there were plenty of little girlsbiological fathers. He did not need to carry her at all. But at this moment, he only wanted to hug her properly. It was the first time ye sang had been lifted up so high. Her eyes lit up. Looking at her Higherself, her little voice was filled with joy. Lift me up high. Chapter 489 - “Older Brother Is Younger Than Father.”

Chapter 489: Older Brother Is Younger Than Father.

There was no expression on his face, but his voice was clear and full of anticipation. Sangsang, do you think its Fun? In fact, Gu Sheng had no idea what he was expecting. He had failed in his duties as a father, and there was no way he could make up for it now. At this moment, the little girls dimples were sweet. She nodded her head and said seriously, Its fun. Gu Sheng chuckled. He hugged the little girl in his arms and turned her around before putting her down. Good girl. The little girl patted her head in a daze and nodded. She also felt that she was quite obedient. Looking at the little girl who was surrounded by a group of people, Ye Si knew that this group of people wanted to get closer to her. She did not bother them and sat on the sofa. She crossed her long legs and turned on the television. It waste at night, and the lights downstairs were still on. Coincidentally, the young man who had just woken up was about to get a ss of water. When he saw that this group of people had gathered, he paused for a moment. Then, his phoenix-like eyes curved and he obediently greeted them. Naturally, no one paid attention to him at this moment. The Young Mans face was bright red, and his lips were bright red. He obediently held the water in his hand and sat on the sofa without saying a word. It was a pleasant sight to see. The little guy took the opportunity to nce at him. He looked a little shy and pouted his little mouth cutely. The child did not think much of it. Updates by But the adults could not help but think a little too much. For example, the little girls Shy and shylook. Anyone who looked at it would think too much. Su Yeposed himself. His attention was nowpletely focused on his daughter. When he saw the scene just now, his face sank slightly and he only felt his teeth itch. He clearly remembered what this little brat had said before. The man narrowed his phoenix eyes and gently pushed the little childs back. He said with azyugh, Lets go. Go to sleep. Daddy will tell you a story. When she heard that she was going to tell a story, the little girls attention was half-drawn. Like a little tail, she quickly clung to it and began to Glisten in anticipation of what daddy was going to tell her. Duan Jinyan held the cup and stopped for a while. He had been smart since he was young, and Shen Chuchen had taught him how to read people more than once. Judging from the groups attitude just now, it seemed that something had gone wrong on ye Sangs side. Otherwise, there was no way to exin the reason why this group of people was acting out of character. The only person who could make a group of viins who could remain calm even when Mount Tai copsed was ye sang. Seeing that there was nothing left to watch, he lowered his eyes. Just as he was about to leave with the water, Ye Si, who was behind him, called out to him. Perhaps it was because the father-inw was getting more and more annoyed with his son-inw, and the mother-inw was getting more and more pleased with her son-inw. Ye Si was a beauty lover. After carefully sizing up the young man, she felt that his looks were really impable. Her tone also became gentler as she passed the warm milk in her hand to him. Little friend, can you send this milk to your sisters room? After a pause, ye si exined, If I send it, Sangsangs dads might not like me right now. Duan Jinyan took it and nodded. It was just a matter of convenience. There was no need to reject it. However, just as he reached the door of the little girls room, a voice came from the room. Shen chuchen pinched her cheek. When he thought of the scene just now, he felt that something was wrong. He asked in amusement, Do you really like Duan Jinyan that much? The little girl immediately softened her voice. I like him. Shen chuchen ground his teeth. Why? Hes so ugly, but hes not as handsome as me. I really cant...he paused for a moment and pulled Gu Cheng over. If I really cant, you can see that Gu Cheng is more handsome than him. Gu Sheng:... He endured it and nodded expressionlessly. Yes. He was more handsome than that little brat. What a joke. Wasnt thement from the fan circle that he was delusional enough to sum up his handsomeness? Hearing this, Ye sang hugged her father slightly. Her little voice was soft and sweet, straightforward and true. But brother Duan is also good-looking. And.. The little guy carefully added, Brother Duan is younger than father. He looked much younger. Gu Cheng:... Young? Fuck. He shut the microphone. Shen Chuchen could not help but recall Duan Jinyans appearance when his daughter told him about it. A teenager. His phoenix-like eyes were curved with Amber, and his red lips were like peach blossoms. He was indeed quite good-looking. The man met the little girls slightly sparkling eyes, bent down and pinched her baby-fat little face. He smiled and said, Does Sangsang like him that much? Ye sang did not realize the sourness in the mans tone and immediately nodded obediently. A childs love was mostly based on lust. Shen Chuchen felt that this was normal, but... It was not because this pig came to take advantage of his cabbage. Mu Chens expression became subtle. He looked at the little brat and said coldly, Tsk. Lets not talk about him anymore. After the man finished speaking, he looked at her with a smile. Daddy will tell you a story first. That fatherly smile made the little girl quiver in fear. She rolled her cat eyes and subconsciously wanted to nod. After nodding, she regretted it. However, it was toote to regret it. A fathers love was always unexpected. Mu Chens way of expressing his love was even more unique. He narrowed his eyes, he smiled and said, In the past, there was a man named Duan Jinyan. He was not good-looking, and he had an elders evil face. He was a typical short and poor man However, he still had delusions of liking the female lead. Finally, one day, he was hit by a car when he was going out, and half of his body was paralyzed from the impact Finally, when he returned home, he realized that his house had been robbed, and his bank card was only left with 100 yuan. Duan Jinyan, who had no money, had no choice but to go to the construction site to carry bricks in order to survive Later, he saw the obedient female protagonist, and the female protagonist was surrounded by people. He was filled with resentment and was unwilling to ept it, so he decided to force himself on her. However, halfway down the road, he found that the manhole cover had been stolen, and Duan Jinyan fell into the well. He cried out for help every day. The little girls eyes lit up, and she was sessfully attracted to him. She asked,... Then, dad, what happened next? Did Duan Jinyan Die? Huo Yao had mixed feelings as he grabbed the little girls head and said coldly, Dont Interrupt Your Daddys train of thought. Ye sang had no choice but to shut up and focus on listening to their story. Shen Chuchen smiled at his daughter in a friendly manner and continued smoothly, After that? After Duan Jinyan, who didnt have any money, was rescued, he was diagnosed with cancer in the hospital. He spent his entire life chasing after the female lead that was impossible for him. In the end, he died in a gloomy mood with hatred in his heart.. He died with his eyes wide open. Chapter 490 - Dads Went Out Together

Chapter 490: Dads Went Out Together

Mu Chen was very satisfied with his story, so he agreed, You know how to use idioms. Shen Chuchen looked at him with a fake smile and said, A little better than you. PFFT.. If it wasnt to prevent their daughter from falling in love at a young age, who would have the time to make up such a boring story. Ye sang felt that there was something wrong with his story. She slightly puffed up her cheeks, but she couldnt tell what was wrong. She could only obediently lower her head and look at Gu Cheng, trying to get this father to pick her up. Gu Cheng:...Why are you looking at me. He licked his lips. He couldnt bear to reject his own daughter, so he supported his chin with his hand and blinked his eyes, which were as beautiful as ss, he continued, Oh, Duan Jinyan, who died from hatred, was finally moved to the heavens because he was unwilling to ept it. When the female lead found out about this, she specially took a handful of chrysanthemums to worship her. After a pause, Gu Sheng was still afraid that his daughter would not understand, so he kindly exined, So, does Sangsang know why the movie always gives a close-up of the tombstone of the second male lead who died tragically in the end? He said, Look, take the male lead Duan Jinyan as an example. The grass on the tombstone grew three feet high, and in the end, there was only a close-up of the Tombstone. Gu Sheng lectured her earnestly: Tell us this story. A toad that wants to eat swan meat will not have a good ending. Updates by Ye sang waspletely dumbfounded. Her clever cat eyes stared at the dads in a daze. She could not understand why the male lead had died so tragically. Just as the little girl was in a daze, Su Ye and Huo Yao pped their hands at the side and said in a very respectful manner, Good. Well said. The little girl subconsciously pped her hands as well. Duan Jinyan, who was outside the door, was speechless He clenched the cow in his hand with an expressionless face and lowered his eyes to think about how likely it was that it would be sshed on the faces of those people. Was this called telling a story? Wasnt it just # 100 ways to die as the male protagonist? When the group of people heard the enthusiastic apuse after his death, Duan Jinyan felt his teeth itch just listening to it outside the door. The young man turned around and took a sip of milk. He felt that he was the one who needed to calm down now. .. After the story was over, Ye sang was still not satisfied. Under the urging gazes of the group of dads, she could only yawn softly and curl up in bed to sleep. Before she went to sleep, she turned her little head around and asked softly, Are the dads sleeping? Huo Yao pulled a stool and sat down in front of her bed. The room was still lit up with a warm tablemp, and the stars were spinning on the ceiling. It was a dreamy and beautiful scene. He said in a low voice, Daddy Wont sleep. Well keep an eye on you, okay? Ye sang rubbed her eyes. She was sleepy now. She smacked her lips and fell into a sweet sleep before she could say anything to reject him. Even though ye sang never finished her sentence, Huo Yao and the others could tell that the little girl really wanted someone to apany her. Especially when they were apanying her. Ye sang was different from the other children. She had never had a father before she was five. Su Ye had heard of the little girl throwing herself into his arms when she came back from variety show. She cried so pitifully that it made his heart ache. It was their fault for missing such a long time. Im sorry,Su Ye said in a low voice. His phoenix-like eyes were lowered, and the veins on his fingertips were bulging. He murmured with guilt. He had been thinking about it. There was still a long time. They could use a very, very long time to make up for the missing days. But Ye Sis words made him realize that they did not have a very long time. The short one was only a year. The room was silent. The only people who could sleep tonight were ye sang and a few other people who did not know what was going on. .. After breakfast was ready, Ye sang had already climbed out of bed to wash her face and brush her teeth. After cleaning herself up, she hopped onto the dining table. When she saw the people, the little girl was stunned for a moment. Her baby voice was clear: Daddy. Then, Ye sang saw that there were a lot of dads around. Her short legs swayed slightly, and she did not understand why there were so many dads around today. Daddy, dont you want to go to work? At this time, the five of them had alreadye up with all the reasons. Huo Yao said, Thepany is on holiday today. Special Assistant Zhao:? He slowly typed out a question mark. Holiday? He was supposed to be the only boss on holiday, but the arrangements were all rejected. In the end, it was still the group of migrant workers who were busy. To hell with the holiday. Shen chuchen: Im taking the day off today. Special Assistant Liu:... He did not dare to say anything when the bosses were talking, nor did he dare to ask. The research institute isnt open today. Theres not much of a schedule. Theres time today. Su Ye: Oh, I dont need the club to polish up their skills and research their ystyle. ... The excuses were getting more and more annoying. What did he mean by they didnt need me if they needed me? If you went out like this, you would get beaten up. Su Rui interjected and mumbled, Little uncle, then what are you guys doing here today? After a pause, the little boy gathered his courage and added, Those who dont know would think that this is where the criminal gangs are hiding. ... Su ruirui almost said directly, You guys dont look like you can do good things when youre together. Fortunately, the little boy still had a desire to survive. His meaning was slightly more tactful. Ye sangs little expression also became thoughtful. She chewed on the bread and licked the milk mustache on her little mouth. She immediately looked at her fathers with eager eyes. She said, Sangsang still has to go to school. Is Daddy going to send Sangsang? After a pause, ye sang said in a low voice, The other children are all sent. Her words were undoubtedly a knife to the hearts of the old fathers. Mu Chen tilted his head slightly and could not help but remember how the little girl looked like when she was alone in the kindergarten. No one picked her up. He suddenly remembered his bad attitude back then. The Mans heart was slightly pricked, and his actions froze for a moment. Then, he slowly raised his hand to touch ye Sangs little head and said softly, I wont go to school today, okay? The little girl, who was slurping her bread, heard that she did not need to go to school. Her short legs shook slightly, and then she stared straight. She raised her little head and kissed Mu Chen a few times. Okay. She had just finished drinking the milk when her saliva and milk sshed all over his face. Mu Chen wiped the saliva off his face and then kissed the little girls face gently. His heart softened like a puddle of water. He said in a low and gentle voice, Daddy will take you out to y today, okay? Where do you want to go? Ye sangs eyes lit up. Anywhere? Yes... anywhere. Mu Chens voice was low and a little hoarse. He added, Well go with you. Sangsang can go anywhere she wants to. Chapter 491 - Complaining To Grandpa

Chapter 491: Comining To Grandpa

The little child did not suspect him. His little voice grew longer, and his eyes sparkled. Sangsang is going to Disnend. She wants to see Snow White.She held her little hands. And the fairy godmother. and also, she wants to see the Witch. Mu Chen wiped the milk from the corner of her mouth with his fingertips. There was a hint of indulgence and doting in his voice. Heughed and said, You really want to see so much. Ye sang pouted and immediately tiptoed to kiss Mu Chen again. Her eyes lit up. Youre not taking her out again. After a pause, she lowered her head and shook her short legs. Sheined in a wronged voice, You, youre not taking her out. With or without an adult at home, Ye sang could only entertain herself alone. This sentence was undoubtedly a stab in their hearts. Ye Si, who was sitting at the dining table, looked back and forth between the five of them. He then nced at ye sang, who did not know what was going on, and sighed. He did not say anything else. It was obvious that he had tacitly agreed to the other party taking the child out. Mu Chen silently hugged the little guy in his arms tightly. He lowered his long eyshes and said in a clear voice, Ill apany you in the future. He did not say anything more and tried his best to find time. Sangsang, go pack your things and ask brother Duan toe along. After receiving Mu Chens promise, the little girls eyes lit up and she was too busy being happy to notice the strange tone in his voice. After saying that, Ye sang ran out of his arms happily, she wanted to go to her room to get her little cloth bag. Huo Yao, who was soaking the goji berries in an insted cup, lifted his eyelids. When he heard what she said, the corner of his mouth twitched and he could not help but shout, Stop. Updates by ... After a pause, he said again, Come back. His voice was calm and calm, which made the little girl quiver. She shook her head in confusion and looked at her father anxiously with her hands behind her back. Huo Yao saw that ye sang was so scared that she did not move. He regretted not controlling his tone just now. He pursed his lips and said, Dont bring Duan Jinyan along. Ye Sis eyebrows moved and she looked at him in confusion. She did not understand why a group of men would have so much malice toward a child. Are you jealous that the child is more handsome than you?She licked her lips and could not help but ask. Huo Yaos cold gaze fell on Ye Si. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a smile, If you know how to talk, then talk more. That Little Bastard was handsome? Bullsh * t. He was just as unreliable as Shen Chuchen. As he thought about it, Huo Yao also said it out loud. His tone was cold, and his emotions were as unreadable as ever. Shen Chuchen was speechless He blinked his peach blossom eyes nkly, then clicked his tongue and leaned back casually. With his arms in his arms, his red lips twitched, and he said unhappily, Am I not reliable? Then why didnt you say that Su Ye has a scumbag face? The man was dressed in a white shirt with azy temperament. The buttons on his cor were buttoned up meticulously, and his face was exquisite. He leaned against the stool with his peach blossom eyes curved into a smile. He looked extremely devilish. He looked.. He was indeed not reliable. When ye Si first saw him, she felt that this man did not look like a proper person. The topic returned to Su Ye. The womans gaze could not help but nce at the man who was sitting on the sofa not far away and ying games with his head lowered. Su Ye lifted his eyelids and looked at the darkened phone screen. Heughedzily, What? Are you full? Why did she have to hurt him? Was it necessary? Ye sang rubbed her little ears and looked at father su with a blushing face. She pursed her lips and seemed to agree with father Shens words. The Little Girl said in a childish voice, Father is a jerk. Su Yes smile disappearedpletely. His daughter actually called him a jerk.. After ying countless games and being spurned by a group of girls, Su Ye did not really care. After all, it was just a game, and Jiang Taoweng was willing to take the bait. It was not about feelings. When he was being called a scumbag by a group of people, Su Ye was stillughing heartlessly. At this time, because of the little girls words, the mans smile disappearedpletely. He even squatted down unhappily and hugged ye sang. His voice waszy, it was slightly hoarse. Ye Sangsang, can you call me a scumbag too? ... The little girls ears turned red again. She covered the tip of her ears and her cat eyes were a little round. She said in a low voice, But, but... Daddi is a scumbag. Her low and flirtatious voice was the standard of a scumbag man. When she was done, she still looked heartless and heartless. Su Ye narrowed his phoenix eyes. When he saw his daughters embarrassed expression, his lips curled up. Who told you that your father is a scumbag man? There was no need to think about it. Someone must have taught him. Otherwise, how would a six-year-old girl know how to use a hammer. Su Yes aura was too scary. The way he smiled waspletely unbearable for the little girl. She touched the tip of her ear and said in a soft and childish voice, Fu, Fu Han. He had said it before. Su Ye looked like an old scumbag. Very good.The mans thin red lips moved slightly and he put on a fake smile. Hes dead for sure. He was teaching his daughter all this. He was even ruining his image as a loving father in his daughters heart. Ye sang moved her trapped little body and said, Daddy, can you let him go now? Sangsang wants to look for brother Duan. Huo Yao:... Why hadnt she given up on finding Duan Jinyan? So, he had been lonely just now. The mans temples throbbed. He couldnt bear it anymore and pointed at a small sapling outside the door. His tone was a little meaningful. Do you see that tree? The little girl nodded and put her hands behind her back. She said obediently, I see it. Huo Yao patted her little head and smiled: This is your dear old father. He nted it specially for you. He emphasized the word Specially, causing the little girl to open her eyes wide in confusion. Her little head tilted to one side, and in the end, she dragged out her little voice uncertainly. Daddy, are you... Are You a loquat tree? Mu Chen:... Su Yes smile froze. He turned his head around and asked with uncertainty, Is your daddy a loquat tree? He had spent a lot of time in the e-sports circle, where If you win, your parents will be alive, and if you lose, your family tree will be raised.How could he not understand the meaning of this sentence. Your Daddy is a loquat tree. It probably meant Your mother is dead The little girl seemed to understand the meaning of this sentence. Her watery cat eyes looked at him a few times with uncertainty. In the end, her little face turned red and she blurted out, Im going to tell Grandpa... Youre scolding me. Gu Sheng pressed the corners of his lips together to make his gloating less obvious. He said, Sangsang, why dont you listen to Huo Yaos excuses first? The little girl turned around and ran upstairs with her short legs. Her little mouth was pursed and her voice sounded so aggrieved that it was about to change tone. She whimpered, Grandpa, Grandpa, my Daddi nted a loquat. He... he cursed. Huo Yao:... F * ck me. Chapter 492 - Three Fathers Vying For Favor

Chapter 492: Three Fathers Vying For Favor

Grandfather Huos furious roar came from upstairs. Huo Yao! ! Who are you scolding? Huo Yao:... * In the end, brother Duan did note up. Ye Si had a rough idea of why he did note. He was probably stunned by the five peoples story. It would be a miracle if he agreed now. Shen Chuchen held his soft daughter in his arms. He looked at Huo Yao, who was sitting in the passenger seat with a cold expression on his face. He tried hard to suppress the gloating smile on his face, but in the end, he could not hold it in. What kind of tree do you nt thats not good? Loquat? The man said, As expected of you. Huo Yao:... It would have been better if he had not said anything. The air pressure in the car had dropped by an unknown number of degrees. * * After Huo Yao was reprimanded by grandfather Huo, Ye Sang was afraid of being beaten, so she hid in Shen Chuchens arms and refused to show her face. Huo Yao sat in the passenger seat, and Ye sang was so scared that she turned around and tried to get into the back seat. Updates by Shen Chuchen was in the drivers seat in front. When he saw that his daughter was about to run away, he was about to retrieve her when he noticed Huo Yao next to him. He paused for a moment, thinking that it was not safe for the little girl to drive in the drivers seat, so he did not stop her. Daddy, Carry Sangsang.The little girl was wearing too much clothing and was almost wrapped up into a ball. She was stuck in the middle and was so anxious that she opened her arms to hug her. The three dads sitting behind them opened their arms at the same time and instinctively wanted to hug her. So each of them grabbed a small arm, and the other Su Ye grabbed the little girls waist. ... The three of them were in a stalemate. Mu Chen said, Ill carry him. I have candy here. Ye sangs eyes lit up. Her small arm waved at him, signaling for her father to carry her quickly. Gu Sheng did not have the habit of bringing candy. He cursed in a low voice, then smiled and said, Sangsang, when we get to Disnend, Daddy will buy you a lot of delicious food. Let Daddy Gu Carry You, okay? With Mu Chens personality, he would definitely not allow her to eat food bought outside. The little girl was a baby who did not have a firm stance, so she immediately said Okayin a childish voice. She glistened as she let Gu Sheng hug her. Su Ye: Ah Pei. I can buy too. When we go to the haunted house to y, okay? Daddy will help you carry your things. Shen chuchen, who was sitting in front, froze. After Su Ye said that, he suddenly said, Oh, right, no one here is afraid of ghosts, right? Shen Chuchen, who was driving in front, smiled and felt a hint of meaning. Yes, yes, yes.The little girl was so bright that she wanted to turn her head to look at Father Shen. Daddy is afraid... Before her little hand could point at Shen Chuchen, Shen Chuchen, who was in front of her, had already said, Are we still going to Disnend? Yes.The little guy was anxious. He was afraid that his fathers would go back on their words, so he quickly asked them to carry him. ... The three of them looked at each other in disdain. They stood in a stalemate, clearly asking ye sang to choose. The little girl was stunned. Su Ye saw the little guys confused expression and quickly reached out his arm to hug him. Before the other two could react, they saw Su Ye beat them to the punch. He even gave them a grin. Gu Sheng:... His hands were itchy. Su Ye did not care if he was angry. The mans lips curved into a smile as he hugged his daughter, who was like a ball in his arms. His heart was melting. He wished he could hug her. Why was she so cute. .. It was almost noon when the car arrived. The warm light warmed her body a lot. The little girl rubbed her eyes and was so sleepy that she dozed off. She subconsciously rubbed against her father, the little childs soft voice blew on the Rainbow Fart. Daddi, youre So Good. Su Yes face was pale. He first stuffed his daughter into Gu Shengs arms and told him to carry her properly and not run around. After saying that, he ran out of the car to throw up. He was Carsick. That son of a B * Tch Shen Chuchen. He even put this kind of incense in the car. He must have done it on purpose. In the past, when the university organized events, he would throw up all over the ce when he sat in the car. Shen Chuchen and he were both in the same department, so how could he not know this? They were clearly taking revenge on him. When Su ye finished vomiting, his face was extremely pale. Beside him, a staff member kindly asked him, How many months have you been vomiting? You vomited quite a lot. Su Ye:... He weakly clutched his stomach. His face was pale, and on his gorgeous and exquisite face, a sinister expression appeared. Su Ye controlled his temper and the corners of his lips curved. He smiled at him in a friendly manner, Ill give you a chance to reorganize your words. The staff member immediately changed his words: Sir, may I help you? Su Ye could not be bothered with him. He took a few sips of mineral water and walked towards the most shy red sports car in the car. Daddi is awesome.The little girl encouraged her father softly. Su Ye said weakly, Daddy isnt awesome. Those people with the surname Shen dont have hearts. It was obvious who this meant. However, little silly and Bai Tian did not understand. Instead, they nodded obediently and repeated, You guys dont have hearts. Su Ye:... After saying that, Ye sang saw that he did not speak anymore. She tilted her head in confusion and said, Daddi, say something. Su Ye said,... Daddy is going to die of anger from you. The little girl hesitated for a moment, then reached out her little hand to hold the corner of his shirt and said in a soft voice, Then daddy wont be angry. Ye sang hugged his thigh and said coquettishly, Lets go and y with Fairy Godmother, Daddy. She had nned very carefully. The little girl murmured in a childish and bossy voice, Lets go find fairy sister and the witch first. Then well go to the haunted house to y. After that, Ye sang did not forget to ask the group of dads for their opinions. Her round eyes first looked at Shen Chuchen expectantly. She swayed her little body restlessly and wagged her head and tail. Who would have the heart to say no. Shen Chuchen resisted the urge to break his kung fu. He put one hand in his pocket, gritted his teeth, bent down and asked with a smile, Youve said everything. Sangsang, do you think dad will refuse? Did he have the heart to refuse? Damn it. Shen Chuchen was in a bad mood at that moment. Why did Disney have a haunted house? Didnt it smell good to see the Pink Castle and the princesses? A haunted house with a hammer. Daddy is awesome. Daddy is the best in the world.Ye sangs eyes lit up. She threw herself into Shen Chuchens arms and knocked his chin with her little head. Shen chuchen hissed slightly and knocked her little head, Lets go. This child. Was she practicing iron head kung fu? Ye sang happily walked in front while wagging her head and tail. She was wearing a white fluffy dress, cream-colored leather shoes, a fluffy jacket, a fluffy skirt, and a little witchs hat on her little head, she was so cute as she swayed her head. The few people who looked at each other eerily when they were about to return the favor turned around and saw that their daughter was about to run away. They suddenly lost the mood to look at each other. Quickly chased up. Chapter 493 - The Fairy Sister

Chapter 493: The Fairy Sister

A cute little witch girl walked in front, followed by a few handsome guys of different styles. The scene was quite eye-catching. She was holding a star stick that she had just bought, and the scene of her wagging her tail was so cute that the group of people stopped. Little sister, are you Disneys Runaway Princess?A beautiful little sister bent down and could not help but gently tap the tip of her nose with a sweet smile. Ye sang did not understand what she meant. She tilted her head shyly and said in a baby voice, No. My Name Is Ye sang. She whispered softly. The woman was stunned. She smiled and said, What a sweet name. As the two were talking, azy voice interrupted them and said slowly, Who is sangsang talking to? Daddy.The little girl turned around and saw Su ye holding two ice cream cones in his hands. She smiled. Ye sang pounced on him happily. Su Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Cheng proudly. His phoenix-shaped eyes curved as he silently showed off. The man handed an ice cream to the little girl beside him and rubbed her little curly hair. He nced at her and said, Eat less, or your stomach will hurt. Alright. Ye sang felt that something was wrong with her father. Who was the one who hid her snacks like a guerri. Updates by The suspicion in the little girls eyes was too obvious, causing Su ye to smile. He ground his teeth and asked, What kind of Look is that? is your father so untrustworthy? As he spoke, the man reached out and touched her little head. Finally, he looked at the woman who was talking to Ye sang. Su Yes lips curled up slightly. He dragged his tonezily and said with a smile, This is my daughter. Between the lines, there was a hint of showing off. The woman was stunned. When she saw the mans exquisite face, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. She could not help butugh and said, Your daughter is really cute. Anyone could tell that she was trying to hit on him. After all, Su Yes looks wereparable to those of the top in the esports industry. Everyone had a heart for beauty. At this time, it would not be too much to talk to a handsome man. However. Su Ye, who had been single for 20 years, did not have any intention of getting her. He even hugged his chubby daughter and lifted his eyelids. He did not have much of a reaction and even asked, What else? If his daughter was not cute, who was? This was probably the first time he hade into contact with someone with such a natural attitude. The woman was obviously stunned, but then she became embarrassed and did not speak. A thought popped up in her mind. Where did this straight mane from? After the beautiful youngdy left, Su Ye pressed the hat in his hand with his fingertips and pinched the chubby face of the baby with dissatisfaction, he warned, Dont talk to strangers in the future, do you hear me? He lectured earnestly, The more beautiful you are, the more poisonous you are. After a pause, afraid that ye sang still did not understand, Su ye deliberately used Shen Chuchen, Mu Chen, Gu Sheng, and Huo Yao, who were surrounded by a group of people, as negative examples. Do you see that? This group of people is obviously unreliable. In the future, sangsang will be obedient. When she grows up, she must not run away with this kind of people. Gu Sheng, who had managed to sneak out of the crowd with great difficulty, pulled his cap tightly. Before he could rx, he heard su yes Dog Talktwitch the corner of his mouth, he kicked her without hesitation. Are you trying to make Sangsang find an uglyparison? If a good-looking person was unreliable, why would she find a crooked one? Su Ye hid back and carried his daughter to the back. He smiled and said, Did you see that? The more good-looking a person is, the more perverted they are. The little girl was floating in the air. She took a bite of the ice cream. Her baby teeth hurt from the ice cream. Ye sang stuck out her tongue and licked it. She swallowed the bean and took another bite. Su Ye was not paying attention. The ice cream was only half a tube left. Seeing that the little girl was about to bite him with her mouth open, Su Ye quivered and took a step back with the speed of his hand, which had been single for twenty years. Dont eat it. Ye sangs baby teeth were very painful because of the ice. She poked her teeth with her finger andined in a baby voice, My teeth hurt. Su Ye couldnt give her hot water now, otherwise his stomach would hurtter. He simply threw the rest of the ice cream cones into the trash can, found a ce to sit down first, and gently rubbed ye sangs belly. The few people who squeezed out of the crowd patted their clothes at the same time. Each of them was more obsessed with cleanliness than the other. They looked like they wanted to take off their clothes on the spot. Ye sang sat next to her father, who was rubbing her tummy. She swayed her short legs as she waited for them. You guys are so slow, Daddy.The little girls voice was like a grandmothers. The little witchs pointy hat was tilted to the side, making her look cute and yful. Huo Yao patted his clothes and furrowed his brows. With his obsessivepulsive disorder, he expressionlessly stretched out his hand to straighten the little girls tilted hat. Finally, he said in satisfaction, Thats what makes it look good. Gu Sheng said, Come on. Gu Sheng, who stood at the forefront of the trend, reached out and rubbed his daughters little curly hair. He fixed her little hat with a hair clip and wore it on the side, looking very much like the naughty little witch. He kissed the little girls face in satisfaction. Sangsang is so beautiful. Ye sang covered her face shyly. She was rarely kissed by her father, and she was the type who was shy easily. Her little hands covered her eyes slightly. Gu Sheng was overjoyed to see her shy actions. It was so funny when his daughter was shy. Gu Sheng was satisfied. This time, it was Huo Yaos turn to sneer at her from the side. Scheming dogs. The man suppressed his anger and dissatisfaction. He pursed his lips and maintained his usual expressionless face, but his pace was a little faster than before. Dinis was very big. They had gone around in circles for quite a while, but they still could not find a few entertainment facilities. They hade up with the idea on the spur of the moment, and none of them had studied the strategy at the moment. They did not y with other things, but they did see a few characters yed by Disney. The little girls eyes lit up when she saw the fairy godmother wearing a green fairy dress and a little witch hat. She ran over happily. Mu Chens temples jumped.... Ye Sangsang. Run... erratically! ! She was wearing a ck pumpkin-patterned dress with a white furry coat on the outside. The little witch stood beside the Fairy Godmother obediently. Her beautiful cat eyes were sparkling, and she was extremely cute. Sister Fairy, isnt she the cutest and smartest baby in the world? The Little Girls Curly eyshes fluttered as she asked expectantly. The Fairy Godmother:... It was probably the first time she had encountered a child asking such a question. The Fairy Godmother didnt know whether tough or cry as she replied, Of course youre the cutest baby. Ye sang was happy. Chapter 494 - Going To The Haunted House With Five Dads 1

Chapter 494: Going To The Haunted House With Five Dads 1

The little child believed that the fairy in the cartoon was real, and the six-year-old was no exception. She believed it so deeply that she even nagged and stretched her baby voice, she gestured seriously and said, Grandpa also said that Sangsang is the cutest baby. Grandpa also said that my dad is so bad. I dont know what he did in his previous life to have such a good baby like Sangsang. Lets put the truth aside for now. The little girl evenplimented her own operation while talking to herself, which made the fairy godmotherugh. After all, she had been trained professionally. She didntugh easily. Unless she couldnt help it. The five old fathers behind her:... Your Grandpa sure knows how to talk. The Fairy Godmother cleared her throat and teased her softly with a smile, Then your dad is already so bad. Let me help you take him away, okay? Ye sang was stunned. She obviously did not expect this kind of development. She pouted slightly and turned to look at the fathers of different styles. She subconsciously reached out to grab the Fairy Godmothers clothes, her little head almost shook like a rattle drum. No, no, no. My Daddi is very stupid.The little girl raised her little head. So You... you dont have to take him away, okay? After a pause, ye sang slowly stretched out her small arms and said in a soft and reluctant voice, If you really cant do it, you can take sangsang away. Updates by My Daddi is so stupid, but Im so smart. Grandpa said Sangsang is the smartest baby. The staff was amused by her heroism and at the same time, she praised herself. The Fairy Godmother held the magic wand in her hand. Seeing that the little girl was cute, she couldnt help but tease her, Why? My dear child. Didnt you say that your father is very bad? Wouldnt it be better if I took him away? The little girl was stunned and confused. She actually felt that what the other party said made sense. Ye sang pouted and tried to justify herself, But... If you take sangsang away, there will be no Daddi. The Fairy Godmothers heart melted. She stood there and smiled. She patted the little girls head and said softly, But if I take you away, your father wont have a daughter anymore. Good girl,the Fairy Godmother said in a low voice. She gently pushed ye sang and told her to go back and find her father. Ye sang hesitated for a moment and immediately ran away with her short legs. Shen Chuchen was already prepared. He stepped forward and caught the little girl. He said gently, Run slowly. Huo Yao held the barbecue in his hand and passed two to the little girl without saying a word. The rest was distributed to the others. The little girls mouth was full of cumin. Shen Chuchen carefully wiped her mouth clean and opened the Thermos Cup to give ye sang the water. The little girl was taken care of so well that she did not show any signs of fatigue. She even ran around happily on her short legs. Huo Yao and the others were almost exhausted. Su Ye usually stayed in the base all day long. How could he have walked such a long distance? He let out a sigh of despair. Sangsang, lets not run around. Well get Special Assistant Zhao and the others to send over a guideter. We have nothing to do now. Lets go to the haunted house to y first. The little girls eyes moved. It was obvious that she was tempted. But.. She was afraid of ghosts. SOB, SOB, sob. Su Ye raised his hand and touched her little head. He smiledzily and said, Daddy will bring you there, okay? The little girl was tempted. Thest time they went to the haunted house, it was father Shen who brought her there. At that time, he was so focused on performing the father-daughter shrieking show with Father Shen that he did not notice what the haunted house looked like. Now that there were so many fathers around, she was not afraid at all. Ye sang nodded firmly and said, Okay. After getting the childrens approval, everyone except Shen Chuchen heaved a sigh of relief. When Su Ye went to buy the tickets, there was a long line of people in front of him. He was afraid that his daughter would be too anxious to wait, so he tapped the corner of his bright red lips with his fingertip and suddenly patted the second girl in front of him on the shoulder. His voice was slightly hoarse, very su: Can I cut in line? I have an urgent matter. The kind that made people hear that their daughter could get pregnant. The girls head immediately became Dizzy. She immediately backed out and let Su Ye cut into the second line in a daze. After buying the tickets, the corner of the mans lips curled up. He was wearing a ck cap and his red lips curled up. He smiled seductively and said, See? Its a seduction. Huo Yao:... He could not stand it anymore. He took a ticket and walked inside. The look of disdain in his eyes made Su Yes smile disappear. He could not help but say, Why are you looking at me like that? I dont have a scumbag girl. He said faintly, Were in esports for the rest of our lives. We Dont love anyone. After a pause, su ye concluded, The game wont cheat on you. Mu Chen huffed, Scumbag. Gu sheng, Scumbag. With that said, he entered the haunted house expressionlessly. Su Ye,... He clicked his tongue, Is the game no longer fun or is durian better? In this life of e-sports, being single is life. After concluding, Su Ye did not forget to nce at Shen Chuchen, who had been hiding behind, and even called out to him, Come in. Shen Chuchen hugged his daughter and trembled. OH. After saying that, his expression was still quite normal. He took a step and followed behind Su Ye. Before he could enter, a terrifying sound effect sounded. The five of them were squeezed together. The lights in the haunted house were dim and the road could not be seen clearly. Shen Chuchen was at the back. He always felt that there was no sense of security at the back, so he switched ces with Su Ye and moved to the middle. Shen Chuchen hugged the chubby baby in his arms, trying to bring a sense of security. He hugged his daughter nervously and said in a low voice, Sang, Sangsang. Dont tremble. Im afraid when you tremble. Ye sang:... She had just entered the haunted house, so she was not afraid. In order to prove herself, the little girl straightened her back and bit her baby voice as she leaned on her fathers shoulder. She said in a baby voice, Im not trembling. After a pause, ye sang corrected her, Youre shaking. Shen Chuchen:... The man did not want to admit this in front of his daughter. He even said, Shut up. If I say its you, its you. Ye sang looked at Shen, who followed her every step and was as careful as a bank robber. She finally shut her mouth. She did not want to continue to hurt her fathers young mind. She even tried to brainwash herself with a straight face. Sangsang is shaking. As the father and daughter walked, they moved forward to test the waters. Ye sang was not so afraid in her arms anymore. She swallowed her saliva and even dared to touch the fake decorations. Huo Yao did not rush them in front. He held a card in his hand and deliberately waved it in front of the child. Ye Sangsang. There was a subtle hint of unting in the mans indifferent tone. Of course, he was showing off to Ye Sangsang. The second half of the haunted house is divided into two teams. When the timees, there will be ghostsing to capture people. Who is sangsang going to team up with? Huo Yao looked at her without blinking. He almost wrote the words Team up with meon his face. Chapter 495 - Sangsang Was A Good Person

Chapter 495: Sangsang Was A Good Person

Huo Yao looked at her without blinking. He was so close to writing the words Team up with meon his face. Ye Sang was afraid of ghosts. When she heard that there was a capture program, her short legs paused and her cat eyes widened slightly. She looked at Papa Shen who was hugging her tightly. The Little Guy was an unprincipled baby. She grabbed Huo Yaos sleeve without hesitation and said, I want to follow Papa Huo Yao. She did not want to follow Father Shen. SOB, SOB, sob. Father Shen was even more timid than she was. Shen Chuchen:... He hugged ye sang, who was struggling to run away. He took a step back and refused to let go no matter what. He gritted his teeth and said, Didnt Sangsang say that she liked father the most? Didnt we agree that father is the best in the World? Shen Chuchen refused to let go no matter what he said. The expression on his face, which showed that he was scared to death, made Gu Sheng, who was walking in front of him,ugh. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Youre not scared of ghosts, are you? Shen Chuchen could not be bothered with his sarcasm. He hugged his girl tightly, tilted his head slightly, and looked at ye sang with a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes. He said in a serious tone, Sangsang, Daddy cant Live Without You. The mans pair of flirtatious peach blossom eyes, when he looked at people without blinking, really gave people the illusion that You are his whole world.. Coupled with those miserable words, the little girls heart suddenly softened. She hesitated for a few seconds, covered her face, pursed her lips slightly, and said in a soft voice, Then, then daddy has to protect Sangsang well. Updates by Ye sang was not to be med for being talkative. The scene of Shen Chuchen hiding behind her thest time they went to the haunted house was still vivid in her mind. The little girls nervous little expression was really very cute. Shen Chuchen smiled and nodded immediately, promising that there would be no problem. The abandoned Huo:... Youre going to follow him, right?The Mans beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand and patted ye Sangs little head. He bent down and spoke with a cold tone. Ye sang buried her head in Shen Chuchens arms and said firmly, Yes. She was a baby with a strong position. Huo Yao looked at Shen chuchen meaningfully and snorted. Okay. You follow him. Dont Cry and beg me to take you when the timees. In the end, it was still a three-man team. Su Ye was assigned to Ye sangs side. Before he could be happy to meet Shen Chuchens ambiguous gaze, his smile disappeared. It had not been a day or two since the two of them became enemies. It was truly an unfortunate fate for them to be assigned together. Ye sangs short legs hesitated. Before entering, she tilted her head and stared at Su ye worriedly. Dad, youre not afraid of ghosts, right? Su Yezily crossed his arms. As he walked in front, he calmly smiled and said, Youre joking. How could I Be Afraid? Wasnt it just a haunted house. Did he really think that someone was as timid as Shen Chuchen. With Su Yes words, Shen Chuchen and ye sangs pounding hearts calmed down. The little girl grabbed the corner of Su Yes fathers shirt and did not let go. Her little voice trembled slightly and she said in a low voice, Daddy is awesome. After she said that, the little girl pouted again and turned her head toin softly, Daddy Shen, Dont Push Me. There were many ces around the corner of the haunted house. No one knew when someone had jumped out. Su Ye, who was in the front, almost reflexively kicked the ghostswho would jump out from time to time. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi...the little fe followed behind and called out uneasily like a monk reciting scriptures. Su Ye took a deep breath and held his daughters hand. Cold Sweat was about to break out on his forehead. Seriously. His state of mind was about to copse. Why was this ce so damn long. AH C Just as Su Ye was feeling uneasy, Shen Chuchen, who was behind him, suddenly let out a cry. It scared him so much that his breathing stopped for a moment. He turned his head around expressionlessly and shouted without thinking, Are you F * * King screaming for your soul? Shen Chuchen:... No. He pointed in front of Su Ye. In front of you. Theres someone. Su Ye:... His state of mind nearly copsed. Ahhhhh. Su Ye scooped up his daughter and pushed the staff member who was ying the ghost away. He ran forward at a 100-meter sprint,pletely ignoring Shen Chuchens life and death. F * * K. F * * K Su Ye. Ahhh C The screams of the few of them rose and fell in session in the haunted house. Disneys haunted house was very big. Su Ye carried his daughter and ran for a while before he could no longer run. He panted and bent down. When he turned his head and heard footsteps, his eyes lit up slightly. He quickly opened the wooden wardrobe next to him and stuffed ye sang into it. Then, Su Ye followed suit and hid in it. The man held the door tightly with a frightened look on his face. The little guy covered her eyes. She, who had been hidden in the wardrobe, moved her little hand a little uneasily. Her little voice was soft, Daddy... Are we safe? Just as Su Ye was about to turn his head tofort his daughter and say that they were safe, the closet door was suddenly pulled open. Because it was too dark inside, Shen Chuchen did not notice anyone. Just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief, a soft, little childs voice suddenly sounded from the closet. Daddy... You stepped on someones shoes. Shen Chuchen:... The childs voice was like a ghost. He could only hear her voice but not see her. In that instant, he almost knelt down for his daughter. In the silence, the Ghostbehind him caught up. The Little Guys eyes widened and his little expression was so dazed that he did not even have time to react. His aggrieved sobs had already spilled out. WAAA C She was crying so loudly that the staff was shocked. Su Ye quickly opened the closet door and covered his daughters eyes. She was still standing there in a daze. He swallowed his saliva and gave Shen Chuchen a kick. He said hurriedly, What are you standing there for? Hit him. Didnt you practice before? Didnt you see Sangsang Crying? ...Shen Chuchen really did not have the courage. F * ck. If he could hit someone, why would he need to run? The man nced at Su Ye, who was constantly retreating. He only felt his teeth itch. His voice sank and he enunciated each word clearly, Arent you not afraid? Hit him. Su Ye:... The staff member who was about to be hit:... Was there a need for people nowadays? Beating up a staff member would cost money. Su Ye, Shen Chuchen, and Ye sang were each more timid than the other. The little girl was shivering as she hid behind her two fathers. Tears were about to fall from her curly eyshes, and she was so pitiful that she did not dare to move. .. When Huo Yao and the other two arrived, they saw two grown men and a child squatting in the corner of the wall obediently, as if they had failed to rob a bank. The little girl raised her hand and said in a sobbing voice, You... Dont arrest them. She raised her head carefully and said, Sangsang is a good person. If you really want to arrest her, arrest my father. Chapter 496 - Papa Su And Papa Shen Lied

Chapter 496: Papa Su And Papa Shen Lied

Ye sang lowered her little head, held her little hands together, and said to them, Fu Han is very fierce. He often scolds me. After a pause, she recalled the conversation she had with her mother. She asked, What is Fu Han? Ye Si answered without hesitation, A lunatic. The little girls eyes lit up. She thought about what her mother had said and said, If he didnt scold me, he would definitely be the cutest lunatic in the world. No lunatic would be cuter than him. ...the staff member wanted tough but did not dare to, so, in her eyes, a lunatic was still praising others? When they heard the word Fu Han,they could not help but look at ye sang. The little girl raised her head, her eyes wide open in confusion. Suddenly, she saw Huo Yaos figure, it was as if she had grabbed onto her savior. She yelled at the top of her voice, WUUUUUUUU, Daddi, Daddi, Hug Sangsang. Save her. Gu sheng chuckled and gloated, What? Did you guys fail to rob the bank? Everyone was as quiet as a chicken. In fact, the staff who pretended to be ghosts could not really do anything. Gu Sheng did not understand what was so scary about it. He even licked his lips andmented casually, The special effects are not as realistic as the crews. What are you afraid of? Daddi...Ye sang ignored him and called out to Huo Yao in her childish voice. She had never longed for her fathers embrace as much as she did now. Updates by Boohoo. The haunted house was too scary. She would nevere here again. The childs trembling appearance was both heart-wrenching and funny. She did not dare to stand up to look for Huo Yao and the others. Ye sang was afraid that she would be caught as soon as she went over. Shout Louder. Your father cant hear you.A hint of a smile shed across Huo Yaos calm eyes. He calmly leaned on the side and smiled. Havent you eaten? The little girl:... Ye sangs voice became even louder. She almost choked on her sobs. Daddy! Huo Yao: I cant hear you. Ye sang pouted slightly and her baby voice became even louder. Daddi, Daddi, Daddi, didnt you hear me? Before he could say anything, the little girl stood on her tiptoes and shouted loudly, Daddy! Huo Yao almost went deaf on the spot. At this moment. It reminded Mu Chen of the first time ye sang came to his house. She couldnt find the way to the toilet and was crying at him. The man chuckled and smiled. He didnt continue to torment her. Instead, he praised her out of conscience: You even know how to adjust the volume. Thats pretty good. ... Aftering out of the haunted house, ye sang snuggled into Huo Yaos arms and said in a more serious tone, I wonte again. SOB, SOB, sob. Papa Su and Papa Shen are lying. We agreed to protect Sangsang. In the end, the two of them were as careful as robbing a bank. Knowing that they were in the wrong, the two of them looked at each other. They could see the disgust in each others eyes. It was already dark after they came out of the haunted house. Shen Chuchen was holding the guide that Special Assistant Liu had sent him. He touched his chin slightly, blinked his peach blossom eyes, and asked thoughtfully, Do you still want to y? Ye sang put her hands behind her back and tilted her head. Is there still a ce we can y? Su ye answered very naturally, Of course there is. They had asked for leave to y with their children today, so how could they not be prepared. Su Ye squatted down and pointed outside. He smiled and said, There is an activity here tomorrow. If Sangsang wants to stay and y, we can stay in a hotel. He thought for a few seconds and said, If its a hotel, I remember that theres a ce in imperial city with better conditions. However, there are all kinds of people here. Thend in imperial city was expensive, and the fees and conditions of the big hotels were very high. The people living there were either rich or noble. The hotel had arranged the amodation for the professional yers before thepetition. Su Ye wanted to make up for his image in his daughters heart, so he scratched her chin and asked gently, KFC has apetition, so they should be there too. Sangsang, do you want to y? This self-centered crown prince had also learned to respect the opinions of others. Perhaps Su Ye did not notice it, but others could still see the subtle changes in him. Ye sang put her hands behind her back. As a child, she immediately agreed in a childish voice, Sangsang wants to y. The hotel was not far away. When the car arrived, there were several different luxury cars parked outside. Each of them drove out to bankrupt ordinary people. The crystalmp that was as bright as day was rotating. Thedy at the front desk was receiving the guests impatiently. When she saw so many handsome people, she could not help but be stunned. When she came back to her senses, she subconsciously frowned, she said,... are you here to stay at a hotel? Su Yes lips curled up. His tone waszy and full ofughter. Otherwise, do you have other services at Your Hotel? The front desk:... Her eyebrows slightly furrowed. She subconsciously said, Are you guys from the professional team? Other than the professional team, she really could not think of a reason why someone would insist on staying at their hotel. This years KPLs professional teams location was all here. Even if they wanted to change ces, they could not. The receptionists words did not seem right. Su Ye blinked her phoenix-like eyes and said in a strange tone, If its not the professional team, then you cant Stay? Since when did the hotel require that only the professional team could stay? When the receptionist saw their expressions, she immediately understood that this group of people were really just simply staying here. It was a bastard not to do business, so she naturally could not drive the guests away, so she immediately enthusiastically registered them, she even asked with a smile, How many rooms do you want? Or do you want a separate living room and room? The corresponding price is a little higher. May I know what kind of room do you want? It was as if their expressions had changed. The sudden enthusiasm made them feel extremely strange. Ye sang hugged her fathers neck tightly and said softly, Daddi, Im Sleepy. No one noticed that the little ball was wrapped in clothes and did not make a sound. Thedy at the front desk was stunned. You guys are still taking care of children? Huo Yaos temper had always been very bad. He raised his eyelids and asked coldly, Why dont I take you? The front desk:... There was no need. After registering, the front desk handed the room card to them. After entering the elevator, Huo Yao nced at the quiet little girl who was sleeping peacefully. He pursed his thin lips and voiced out the doubts in his heart. What was that persons attitude at the beginning? He cant stay here if hes not a professional? Su ye rubbed his chin thoughtfully and did not say a word. He was going to ask KFC about the hotelter. While the men were deep in thought, Shen Chuchen suddenly said, I can see it. See what? I can see that they hate handsome guys. Chapter 497 - What Exactly Happened To Shen Chuchen’s Childhood

Chapter 497: What Exactly Happened To Shen Chuchens Childhood

Shen chuchen: They hate handsome men. ... In the face of his resolute tone, the men in the elevator fell silent for a few seconds. Finally, Su Ye fell silent for a few seconds before patting him on the shoulder: Did your analysise from your head? With that said, the elevator door opened. Su Ye took the lead and walked out of the elevator with the room card in his hand. The hotels high fees and service were naturally worthy of its price, this was also one of the reasons why most professional teams would choose to stay here. The KDJs people are on the other side. Professional and normal people do not stay in the same ce. Sleep well today and go out to y tomorrow. Su Ye yawnedzily. His Red Phoenix eyes were moist, and his fine brows and eyes under his broken hair carried a hint of sleepiness. As soon as he opened the door, he randomly picked a room and prepared to fall asleep. After ying for a whole day, everyone was tired. Among them, Ye sang and Su Ye slept the heaviest. The father and daughter hugged each other, and the atmosphere was especially warm. While they were in a daze, they heard faint knocking soundsing from the next door. The little girl covered her ears and mumbled in her baby voice, Go to sleep. Su Ye vaguely patted her back and blurted out a word tofort his daughter, Be good... The two of them were equally heartless. They hid in the bedroom and did not pay attention to what was happening outside the window. The rest of them were very light sleepers. It was hard not to hear the noise next door. Gu Sheng sat up abruptly with dark circles under his eyes. He was so sleepy that he rubbed his eyes and could not help but curse under his breath, Whats wrong with you? Whats wrong with you? Why are you knocking on the door in the middle of the night. They were not the only ones who heard the knocking. Even the person opposite them could hear it clearly. Huo Yao, who had the worst temper, opened the door with an expressionless face. He stared coldly at the person opposite him who also opened the door with a nervous look on his face. KDJ Xia Xia had seen Huo Yao before, so when she saw him, she was a little surprised for a few moments. She was a little unsure. President... President Huo? He touched the back of his head slightly and smiled sheepishly. Why are you so free toe here? He was staying in a hotel. Could it be that he was on a business trip? Huo Yao did not answer his question. Instead, he narrowed his long eyes and asked coldly in return, You knocked on the door? Xia Xia was stunned. He quickly waved his hand to prove his innocence. How is that possible? We still have a match tomorrow. We dont have the time. In fact, it was not like they had never seen this kind of trick to distract their opponents. The qualifiers a long time ago had been even more chaotic. They had all sorts of drugs and words to trick each other, so no one cared about this. However, this time, it was clearly different. Every night, there would be someone knocking on the door, causing the group of professionals to be extremely annoyed. However, they did not see anyone on the surveince cameras. It was a little strange, causing the group of people to check out. This was the reason why the front desk was so surprised when they saw Huo Yao and the others checking in. Upon hearing his exnation, Shen Chuchen and Gu Sheng, who had followed them out, looked at each other and felt that it was strange. Gu Sheng said, Are you serious? Xia Xia eximed slightly, Best actor Gu... ? Youre here too. President, President Shen?Xia Xiaughed embarrassedly and took half a step back. She was shocked by this scene. Was this hotel some kind of feng shui treasure house? What kind of luck did she have today. She had met so many big shots all of a sudden. Eh, thats Not Right.Xia Xia seemed to have thought of something. She blinked and suddenly asked, Wheres god Su? If youre all here, Sangsang and brother Su are also here, right? He scratched the wall and could not help but ask, Are you all here in a group? Otherwise, there was no way to exin how many fathers came out of a room. Shen Chuchen nodded and did not deny this exnation. He touched his fair chin and squinted his peach blossom eyes. Hearing Xia Xias scary words, the man could not help but feel a little weak. He hid behind Gu Cheng and looked around. The shadow of the horror movies from the past had all surfaced. Shen Chuchen had even thought of how they would die in the room. Gu Sheng:... His eyelids twitched. He shifted to the right in disgust and said, No, dont be afraid. In this society ruled byw, are you really acting like a feudal superstition? Maybe it was some team ying tricks. But to be honest... its so quiet in the corridor at night. Its quite scary.Gu Sheng looked around and frowned, he could not help but ask, So, is it possible that the other teams are here to disturb you during tomorrows Match? Xia Xia shook her head. Not really. After all, theyre all public figures. No one would do that. It would have been better if he did not exin. However, Huo Yao was even more agitated after being woken up in the middle of the night. He forced a smile and said, So, I wonder which idiot knocked on the door in the middle of the night to take revenge on Society? Shen Chuchen hid behind Gu Sheng and added in a low voice, Maybe there really is something dirty? Huo Yao:... He really could not understand what had happened to Shen Chuchens childhood. He was afraid of ghosts, but he was still acting like a feudal superstition all day long. It was already around 12 oclock in the evening. The corridor was quiet and no one was around. When it came to supernatural incidents, Mu Chen was obviously the most interested, he even raised his voice in the living room, trying to invite the KDJ team members to talk about the hotel. Xia Xia:... He pondered for a moment and smiled, trying to rope in these big shots. Well, CEO Shen. Our Xiao Yan knows some Taoist skills. How about we get together to ward off Evil? In this era ofw and order, there would always be a few abnormal lunatics to show off their uniqueness. Gu Sheng was not interested. He yawned slightly, his eyes half-closed, and his eyshes drooped. He was extremely sleepy. His schedule was very regr. In the past, he would have gone to sleep at this time. But when he thought about how if they did not solve todays problem, they probably would not be able to sleep for the entire night. Gu Shengs mood was even worse. After being so noisy in the middle of the night, although he knew that there would not be anything, no one would be able to sleep without a care in the world. Mu Chen turned on the crystal chandelier in Su Yes bedroom. The light that was as bright as day instantly lit up. In a daze, Su Ye picked up the nket and covered his head. The big one and the small one hid under the nket. They slept like pigs. Mu Chen:... These two F * cking pigs? Before this, Mu Chen had raised a pig in the back mountain of his house. He had even thought of turning the research institute he was in into a pig farm. Anyway, that ce did not earn money. So what if he thought of ways to tear down the pig farm in the future. When the reporters interviewed him back then, someizens who were dissatisfied with him directly berated him for not having medical ethics. Did he know what it meant to be a benevolent doctor? Could people who came out of the research institute not look at morals? Chapter 498 - Burning Incense Or Something?

Chapter 498: Burning Incense Or Something?

In response to this, Mu Chen directly replied to that enthusiasticizen: OH. I dont have medical ethics.He admitted it very decisively. After pausing for a moment, just as everyone was surprised that Mu Chen had changed his attitude today, the man changed the topic and added, So I n to tear down the ce and feed it to the pigs. ... When he said this, the trending searches the next day were clearly arranged. The majority of theizens wanted to curse him on Weibo 24 hours a day. He was so punctual. He probably had never been so serious during the new year. Thinking about what had happened before, Mu Chen bent down and pulled the nket down. He paused for a moment and said coldly, Get up. Su Ye only felt a chill on his body. He subconsciously hugged the warm little ball tightly to warm himself up. His voice was hoarse and muddled. Is it morning already? Mu Chen: No. Su Ye: Then lift the nket with a hammer! ! ! His sudden shout frightened ye sang who was in his arms. It immediately woke the child up. The little fellow looked at the bright crystal chandelier with a nk expression. His little head tilted in a daze, not understanding what was going on. Only then did su ye realize that his daughter was sleeping with him today. His heart trembled slightly. He quickly coaxed the little fellow to pat his back and even gave Mu Chen a fierce nce out of the corner of his eyes. Their Sangsang was not smart to begin with. What if she was scared silly by such a scare? Good boy, dont be afraid, Dont be afraid. Daddy Scared You. Are You Okay? Ye sang did note back to her senses. Her little voice was soft, and she did not understand why. She even dared to question Mu Chen,... Daddy, why didnt you let her sleep? Mu Chen nced at her from the corner of his eye and asked, Daddy will take you to watch a show. Are You Going? He knew that Ye sang liked to join in on the fun, so he specifically asked this question. It was obvious that he had expected ye sang to go. As expected. She could not fall asleep to begin with, so when she heard that there was fun to be had, she immediately got up from the bed and said happily, Im going! Su Ye, who was almost trapped to death, rubbed his eyes listlessly. Seeing that she was in no position to agree, he immediately knelt down for his daughter. Why did she have to join in all the fun? There was no other way. Since his daughter had agreed, Su Ye could not fall asleep for a while. He simply got up, put on his clothes, and followed her out of the room. / . He yawnedzily and nced at the living room. When he caught a glimpse of a few KDJ acquaintances, the man was slightly startled, then, his tone was quite surprised: Since when did you join in the dirty work with people who are worse than pigs and dogs? ... The topic terminator. Fortunately, the atmosphere between them was not awkward for long. Ye sang poked her head out and called out happily, Uncle Xiao Yan. Uncle Coach. The little girls voice was soft and soft, and her pair of adorable cat eyes were curved. It really made peoples hearts melt. Xiao Yan cleared his throat and said with a smile, Hello, Sangsang. Hello, brother Su. He asked expectantly, Are you guys watching us exorcise evil too? It was fine if they did not speak, but the moment they opened their mouths, Su Ye and ye sang, both big and small, were stunned. The man hugged the little girl in his arms tightly and yawned slightly. His voice was hoarse from just waking up. Exorcise evil? Are you guys crazy or am I crazy? You guys didnt sleep at night just to let us watch your KDJ professional contestant, Xiao Yan, exorcise evil online? Su Ye only felt that it was ridiculous. When he saw this scene, he even thought of the name of the trending search on Weibo every day. It was called # Famous Pro yer exorcism at night, suspected to be mentally deranged # After he finished speaking, seeing that no one replied, he could not help but feel guilty. Combined with the attitude of the front desk, Su Yes heart skipped a beat. This hotel, could there really be something dirty? Just as they were feeling uneasy, Xiaoyan swallowed her saliva. He opened the cage that he had prepared beforehand and slowly took out a little ck dog. The man walked in front and quietly opened the door. The corridor was quiet except for the whimpering of the Little Dog. He patted the little ck dog and muttered, Heaven and earth, Lord Laotzu, show yourself. Gu Cheng:... He hugged the pillow and asked su ye quietly, Are you sure this is a professional team? ... Since when did your professional team have the part-time job of exorcising evil spirits? More importantly, was this stance reliable? His voice was not loud, but it could be heard in this tense atmosphere. Xiaoyan waved her hand and immediately said, You dont understand, do you? We didnt alle from professional backgrounds in the past. werent we poached by the coach halfway through? As she said that, Xiao Yan patted her chest confidently and said, I am an exorcist. Let me tell you, there is nothing in this hotel that I cant exorcise. Ye sang pped her little hands. Her little voice was soft, and she curiously stuck out her little head and said, Big Brother is great! Mu Chen pped her little head and said unhappily, Shut up and go to sleep. How could ye sang fall asleep at this time? She shook her little head and leaned over like a little puppy. Her eyes were bright as she wagged her tail and said, If you make me silly, my father will beat you to death. Mu Chen sneered. Ye sang was terrified the moment he smiled. Perhaps it was because the trauma from before was too deep, causing the little girl to instinctively shrink into Huo Yaos arms. She felt the warmth of her fathers embrace, which emboldened her a little. She pouted her lips, her eyes were round, with a hint of baby fat. She emphasized in her baby voice, Im Super Fierce. Ye sang looked at him with her slightly round cat eyes. Mu Chen:... He chuckled and reached out to cover ye Sangs big eyes. He curled his lips and said with extreme disdain, Dont look at me with your Big Kajn Eyes. Whose eyes are bigger? Huh? Ye sang shook her head with her eyes covered and raised her head as if it was a matter of course. Sangsang has the biggest eyes. She emphasized it seriously. The little girls eyes were slightly round, and the ends of her eyes were slightly nted. There was a hint of imperceptible charm in them. Her lively cat eyes were clear and clean, and her little face was still childish. No matter how she looked at it, she was very obedient. Mu Chen casually answered her, OH. Youre older. He said with a faint smile, Youre so fierce. Daddy is so scared. His tone did notck the suspicion of wanting to be beaten up. The six-year-old childs IQ was not high to begin with, so she did not care about his sarcasm at this moment. She hugged her small arms and nodded her head in satisfaction after winning the debate. Then, she nestled in her fathers arms without a care in the world, at the side, she wanted to watch Little Yan exorcise the evil. Su Ye was terrified by this atmosphere. He was just like Shen Chuchen, afraid of this kind of nonsense. The man hugged his own little cotton-padded jacket tightly and sat next to Shen Chuchen, he first probed,... You Dog, arent you a little too small? Shen chuchen nodded in agreement and even added,... that. Do we still have to do a ritual or burn incense or something? With this scene, those who did not know would think that it was somerge-scale feudal superstition crime scene. Chapter 499 - Be Your Next-door Neighbor, Old Wang

Chapter 499: Be Your Next-door Neighbor, Old Wang

With such a scene, those who did not know would have thought that it was somerge-scale feudal superstition crime scene. Regarding Shen Chuchens suggestion, Su ye nodded crazily at the side. Yes, yes, yes, lets do it. If it really doesnt work, draw a talisman to ensure the safety of the rtives. ... Mu Chen felt that this group of people had gone crazy. They did not know whether Little Yan was reliable or not, but if they did not figure out what happened today, they would not be able to sleep at night. The hotel staff did not care either. It was impossible to rely on Xiaoyan to make this unreliable god of dance. Ye sang swayed like a tumbler. She wanted to sleep, but did not dare to. Su Ye rested his chin on his daughters hair and yawnedzily. He was extremely sleepy. Dont let me catch that Little Bastard. He muttered. Otherwise, todays matter would not be over. .. The second half of the night passed peacefully. Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief and thought that they could go to sleep, a gentle knock on the door sounded again. It was very regr, bit by bit. Hearing this, everyones scalps almost exploded. Go. Go and open the door. Hurry up.Xia Xia decisively cowered. He didnt dare to order anyone around, so he could only give Xiao Yan a kick. Dont you know how to ward off evil spirits? Go ahead,he urged. Xiaoyan swallowed her saliva. He was not afraid of these things, but thanks to the TV series, he was afraid that there might be some crazed killers behind the door? Wasnt he going there to get himself killed? A few members of the professional team dragged their feet and did not dare to go up. Su Ye was annoyed by the noise. He rubbed his hair, nced at Shen Chuchen and the others who were already asleep, and sighed. They were sleeping soundly, but he could not fall asleep. After all, he and Ye sang had slept for several hours before this. Now that they were woken up, it would not be easy to fall asleep. Su Ye was worried that they had run away. They were also restless in the second half of the night. He put the little girl in his arms down, held ye sangs mouth, and whispered, Shh. Be quiet. Ye sang blinked her ck and white eyes and nodded obediently. She did not speak and followed behind Su Ye. The man quickly opened the door. He was fast, and the person was not slow either. He ran almost subconsciously. There were only two residents on the first floor, and almost everyone had been harassed. No one knew which team did it. They were all suspicious of each other. Usually, people would have fallen asleep by now. The person who did it probably didnt expect someone toe back. After all, for a professional team, they would have fallen asleep by now. Su Ye caught up with him. His legs were long, so he wasnt much slower than a little boy. He grabbed the back of the mans neck and dragged him back. Little Bastard, do you really think I cant Catch You?He sneered. He only felt that this kid was not ordinary naive. If the harassment methods were a little more advanced, such as setting an rm clock at the door, he would not be able to catch him. Su Ye had seen this kind of harassment method from the professional teams in the past. He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and grabbed the little boy. When he saw the yellow-haired boy, his mouth twitched slightly. So this was from a family that buried their loved ones? Su Ye grabbed the little boy by the back of his neck and dragged him back into the house. Then, the door lit up and he locked it behind him. The child was scared out of his wits by the way he was going to silence him. Let go of me.He struggled with all his might and pouted his little mouth. Trash Su Ye. Su Ye:... Hiss. Probably not expecting this kid to know him, he took the opportunity to kick him. Tell me, why are you not sleeping at night and tormenting those professional teams? Are you trying to harm them? The little boy became anxious and shouted, Im not. Su Ye, if you have the ability, let go of me. Ye sang, who was lying on the cushion, tilted her head and had a dazed expression. Her little voice softened and she said in confusion, Daddy. Su Ye nodded and nced at his daughter. He exined, Sangsang, go to sleep in the room. Otherwise, youll be sleepy tomorrow. He wanted to teach this brat a lesson today. The little girl rubbed her eyes. Her voice was soft and tender. It made people want to hug her in their arms. But... I cant sleep. The little guy couldnt sleep, which meant that he would have to y untilte tonight. Su Ye couldnt help but feel a headache. He knew his daughters personality. She liked to join in the fun and her mouth was constantly chattering. If he didnt coax her to sleep tonight, no one would be able to be quiet. The little boy was slightly stunned. He couldnt help but look at the obedient little expression on the ground. He wanted to shake his head and tail at Ye sang. Her skin was snow-white, like a porcin doll. Her eyshes were curled and drooped, and her eyes were sparkling. It was a cute foul. She... Shes Your Daughter?The little boy was shocked. Su Ye could hear the disbelief in his tone. He sneered and asked, How can you say that? If shes not my daughter, how can she be Your Daughter? Unexpectedly, just as he said that, the little boy retorted without thinking, How is that possible? Are you worthy? Su Ye rubbed his temples and suppressed his anger. He moved his legs and wanted to kick the little bastard out of the door and away from his daughter. Fortunately, Xia Xia quickly rushed over and hugged his thigh, muttering, Wait, brother! ! Calm down! ! Why dont you ask him what he wants to do by harassing the professional team in the middle of the night? The little girl was also stunned for a moment. She quickly hugged her fathers thigh and pouted. Her eyes were round and her voice was a little milky. Daddi Hug. Su Ye ignored her. He bent down and nudged the little girls little head. Arent you unable to sleep? Go to the side. Daddy is busy taking care of this little brat. Ye sang, who was rejected, reluctantly let go of her little arm. She slowly went to hug Shen Chuchens thigh again and said in a childish voice, Then whos Daddy is going to y with? The Little Boy was stunned on the spot. His eyes widened. He pointed at Su Ye and then pointed at Shen Chuchen, who was leaning against Huo Yao in a daze on the sofa. He couldnt even speak clearly. You, you, youve been cheated on? Why did this little girl still acknowledge someone else as her father? Su Ye:... He pped the child on the head. How can you talk like that? Who was cheated on? Song Nan rubbed her head and said aggrievedly, Then... then why did she call him Daddy? When he mentioned this, the corners of Su Yes mouth twitched. He seemed to squeeze every word out from between his teeth. Hes from... the... next-door... House. Song Nan was stunned when she heard that. Be your next-door neighbor, Old Wang? Su Ye:... He gritted his teeth and tapped his chin lightly with his fingertips. There was a smile in his voice. How did you recognize me? Chapter 500 - Mu Chen: “Mwah.”

Chapter 500: Mu Chen: Mwah.

Before Song Nan could reply, Su Ye had already guessed, You were able to recognize me so urately. You must have relied on your love for so many years to support yourself, right? If not, how did he know who he was at first nce among so many people? ... When the little boy heard this, he could not help but look at him with a strange expression. He paused and said hesitantly, No. He lowered his voice,... I was able to find you so urately because you are the ugliest one in this group. ... The conversation could not go on. The little guy on the other side was trying to pester his father to y with her, but Shen Chuchen, who had not rested well for the whole day, did not have the energy to do so. He raised his hand and caressed ye sangs little curly hair. He pulled the little guy into his arms and said in a tired and low voice, Dont y. y with Sangsang. Ye sang reached out her little hand to pull his hair, but was quickly pulled back by Xiao Yan who was beside her. She subconsciously covered the little guys mouth and said, Little Ancestor. Can you stop arguing? He had just finished speaking when he remembered who her father was. His hand froze slightly, and he immediately took a step back as if he was burning his hand. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. What a joke. Her group of fathers were all ruthless people. Who would dare to touch them. The Little Guys pretty eyes moved slightly, and she grabbed Xiao Yan with a puzzled baby voice. Brother, y with Sangsang. Xiao Yan said,... be good, dont y. He held down the restless ye Sang, afraid that she would be anxious, so he coaxed her nicely, After your father finishes dealing with this little bastard, Ill y with you. Ye sang had no choice but to snuggle in his arms. She cupped her little face with her sparkling hands and looked at her father. Song Nan moved her hand that was fixed, but he did not give up. he shouted, Su Ye, do you know who my father is? Su Ye did not care who his father was. The man thought of the surveince camera again and narrowed his eyes. Your father is the owner of the hotel? After a pause, he said, Or should I say, you hacked the surveince camera? If a teenage boy could hack the surveince footage of a hotel, then he must be extremely talented. Song Nan kept quiet. Su Ye flicked his head with his finger. Unlike his helplessness towards Ye sang, he did not show mercy to this little bastard. Song Nan was in so much pain that he immediately grimaced. He looked at the room full of people and swallowed. He could not help but step back and say, Let me tell you, killing someone is against thew. You... Su Ye interrupted him, Im a good person. At most, Ill send you to the police station. Whats there to be afraid of? This sentence of Im a good personalmost made song Nan Spit out a mouthful of blood. He was only a teenager. How would he dare to go to the police station now? Besides, wasnt it just harassing a few professional yers? Was it that serious? Song Nan was afraid that he would really send him to the police station. She immediately hugged Su Yes thigh tightly and hurriedly pleaded, Dont. Uncle, uncle. I was just joking with them out of boredom. Afraid that his words were not sincere enough, he added, I quite like you. Your Daughter is also beautiful, just like a celestial being descending to the mortal world. Please do me a favor. Dont lock me up at the police station! When that time came, wouldnt his father be so angry that he would chase after him and beat him up? Su Ye could not be bothered to argue with this child. When Ye Li had brought ye sang to the club, he had neverined. Even if he had the time, he would not waste it on him. Can you behave yourself tonight?He supported his chin and looked at Song Nan. The little boy immediately stood up and promised, Of course I can! ! Su Ye saw that his attitude was so sincere and waved his hand. The little guy immediately abandoned Xiao Yan and ran towards him. Holding the daughter brand pillow in his arms, the old father was in a bad mood. He said, Alright. Su Yezily pointed at the door. Get out. I want to sleep. Song Nan rolled and crawled out as if she had been pardoned. She screamed as she ran, as if she had seen a ghost. Ahhhhhh. Su Yes eyelids twitched. He quickly mmed the door behind him. Finally. The world was quiet. He could finally get a good nights sleep. .. It was unknown who was causing trouble. The news of them forming a group to ward off evil at night was spread. Because the headlines and content were too weird, the Weibo post was filled with a group of people ridiculing and mercilessly ridiculing. [ human bewitching behavior rewarded. ] [ this posture, do I have to offer incense? hahahahaha, Im impressed. Why is Su Ye in the hotel? Didnt their HL not have anypetitions recently? ] [ Im dying ofughter. Theyre engaging in feudal superstition. Whats the background of this child? He knocked on the door in the middle of the night and even became a trending topic. I wouldnt believe it if he said it wasnt a guess. Its obvious that he came prepared and specifically squatted down for them. ] [ hahahahaha, arge-scale feudal superstition scene has been reported. ] There were also people who made it to the bottom of ye Sangs Weibo. Messages popped up one after another, asking if the kid was okay there? Mu Chen was the one who was managing the Weibo. When he saw the greeting content, he felt his teeth ache. However, since his daughters Weibo was opened, he couldnt just ignore it. He simply edited a message and imitated the tone of a little girl and posted it. Mu Chen: Thank you for your concern. Its alright. Mwah. It was only after he posted it that he realized that he had logged into the wrong ount. Mu Chens breathing stopped for a moment. He was so quick that he wanted to delete it. However, no matter how fast he was, he wasnt as fast as the screenshots of theizens. At that moment, a group of people on Weibo came to question him. [ ? ? ? ] [ Mwah? ] [ brother, did something happen to you? What illness is it? Can it be treated? The Doctor said that theres no hope of recovery? ] [ I hope she is fine ] [ Im the only one who noticed. Is Mu Chen using Sangsangs Weibo? So let me guess, is Sangsangs Weibo managed by Mu Chen? Mwah? hahahahaha ] [ Im dying ofughter, Mwah. Brother Mu, Mwah, I love you ] [ brother Mu Mwah, Mwah ] [ why didnt I realize that Mu Chen had a girls heart? Mwah? Im dying of Laughter Hahahahaha ] Mu Chen turned his phone off. He couldnt watch any longer. Thements under Weibo were a series of Mwah. He almost couldnt recognize these three words. Wasnt this how a little girl talked? She would act cute and act cute for no reason. He saw that there was nothing wrong with the people on the inte saying Mwah. Although it was awkward to log onto the wrong ount, fortunately, Mu Chen had good mental fortitude. Without changing his expression, he logged into ye sangs Weibo again and reported to his fans that he was safe. After that, he no longer cared about the ups and downs on Weibo. When he returned home, it was already dark. Ye Si hade out earlier to wait. She leanedzily on the side and nced outside. After waiting for the person in the car toe out, she waved at ye sang and said gently, Sangsang. Come here. Chapter 501 - Sangsang Leaves 1

Chapter 501: Sangsang Leaves 1

Ye Si was beautiful, with beautiful eyes and brows. His gentle voice was like a spring breeze. If it was before, Ye sang would have thrown herself into her arms. But at this moment, the little girl unconsciously took a small step back. Her eyes were slightly widened, and she unintentionally resisted. Mama.Her voice was exceptionally milky, and it carried an unspeakable grievance. Ye Si pursed his lips and said quietly, Come here. The little girl took a small step forward and walked over. Her small hands gripped tightly onto her eyshes and fluttered down. Her small expression was indescribably lonely. Have you yed enough?She simply did not say anything to spoil the mood. She raised her hand to rub the little guys head and casually changed the topic. As expected, Ye sangs attention was diverted. The little guy nodded his head and his eyes curved: Ive had enough fun. Ye Si opened his mouth slightly and swallowed the words he was about to say. In fact, before ye sang came, she had already prepared her next words for a long time. But now that she met her daughters clear and clean eyes, she did not know how to open her mouth again. The woman pursed her lips slightly and sighed. No matter how she looked at it, she was like the vicious viin who broke up other peoples families. She raised her hand and touched the little guys head silently. She said softly, Then... Well leave tonight, okay? Ye Sangs smile disappeared in an instant. Her mother had always been a man of her word. Now that she was talking to her nicely, the little girl knew that the other party would not give her any room to refuse. She grabbed the corner of her clothes and frowned. She took a small step back, and the little girl looked at Mu Chen, who was closest to her, as if she was asking for help. However, Mu Chen did not seem to see her. He looked down coldly and lowered his head to touch the screen. No one knew what he was tapping on. Ye sang pursed her lips. Before she could say anything, ye Si had already carried her back to the house. He whispered into her ear, Lets talk inside first. Were not in a hurry anyway. This sentence sessfully made the little childs mouth as small as a ducks. She lowered her head gloomily, clutching the corner of her shirt as she walked. Her slow movements clearly showed that she was not happy. Ye Si patted her little head and sat down on the sofa. There were no outsiders around, so she did not care if the child wanted to listen. She nced at the children around her, she even asked for ye sangs opinion, Do you want to stay here, or do you want to enter the house ande out after we finish talking? Ye sang almost jumped up. She pouted her face and said in a childish voice, Stay. Okay. Her stubborn temper was a little simr to hers. Ye Si did not stop her. She stood up elegantly and brewed the tea. Her movements were smooth and elegant, and it was obvious that she had received etiquette training before this. After pouring the tea, the scene quieted down. Huo Yuchen gently tugged at the corner of his sisters shirt, signaling her to stay away and not speak. The little girl hid behind her brother, feeling wronged. She really did not move. Mu Chen lowered his head and did something. Seeing that the atmosphere had calmed down, he pursed his lips and said in his usual calm and clear voice, When are you taking her away? Seeing that someone was finally willing to answer him, ye Si immediately chimed in and said, Tonight. Huo Yao tightened his grip on the Teacup and his knuckles turned slightly white. He, who had always kept a straight face, now had a look of shock on his face. Seeing that he had such a big reaction, Ye Si could not help but turn her head and asked in a confused tone, Whats Wrong? He lowered his eyes and looked at the tea in the Teacup. He pursed his lips and could not hold it in anymore. His voice turned cold as he said, So early? He thought that it would at least be tomorrow. Ye Si spread his hands and said helplessly, Its not early anymore, right? After dragging it out for so many days, I originally wanted to leave a few days ago. If it wasnt for... The child was taken away on the way, so it was impossible for it to drag out for so long. In the end, it was still Fu Hans fault! ! Speaking of him, Ye Si also felt that it was strange. He didnt know what kind of mentality the other party was harboring. After not seeing him for so long, even though he didnt care where he went, it was nothing for him to keep running away. After being in a daze for a few seconds, Ye Sis fingertips pinched the palm of his hand slightly. His eyebrows furrowed, and he was shocked to find that he actually cared about him? She cursed under her breath and shook her head to stop thinking about him. Youve been ying all day. Have you said what you needed to say? Ye Si narrowed his eyes and waved at ye sang. In a soft voice, he said, Come here. The little guy put his hands behind his back and did not move. No. She pursed her lips and resisted. This was the first time ye sang had said the word no. Ye Si patiently repeated, Come here, mommy wont hit you. I want you to say goodbye. Seeing that even Su Ye, who usually talked the most, fell silent, it was obvious that this group of people really did take her out to y. The little girl could tell from the heartless manner. She probably only realized that she was going to be taken away by now. She slowly took a deep breath. How could her grandfather be more reliable than this group of unreliable people? Without a doubt, they were the best in terms of material resources. However, in terms of education, ye Si could not be med for judging others. Their way of doing things was something that others could not agree with. Children were like a piece of nk paper. How could they have a clear view of right and wrong? In the end, it was all because of the guidance of an adult. Ye Si patted her little head and said softly, Go back to your room first. I want to talk to your father. In front of the child, they probably could not speak openly. Since that was the case, they might as well let ye sang go to her room first. Unexpectedly, the usually obedient little girl dragged the corner of her brothers shirt and was reluctant to leave. Her eyes could not help but fall on Shen Chuchen. I dont want to go to the room.Her little voice was soft. She thought that her father, who had always spoiled her, would speak up for her. Unexpectedly, he stood up and patted ye Sangs little head. He only said gently, Be obedient. His voice was gentle. Didnt Sangsang say that she was the most obedient child? The little guy did not speak. She lowered her head and let go of the corner of her brothers shirt. She turned around and walked into the room. After the person left, all five of them were silent. They either looked down at their phones or pretended to send messages. None of them were willing to talk to Ye Si. ...ye si almostughed at these people. She held the tea in her hand and gently blew on the tea leaves floating on it. She said softly, Have you thought about what to say? Should I take this evil person and bring her away, or should you guys be the ones to talk to her and stop her naive thoughts? Chapter 502 - Sangsang Leaves 2

Chapter 502: Sangsang Leaves 2

Yes. Naive In the minds of the children, she did not understand their actions at all. Before she left, someone had to make her give up. Ye Si knew that she would not be swayed by force. She was worried about who would be the viin. Gu Shengs slender and fair fingers gently rested on his brows. He turned his face away and said in a clear and shallow voice, Lets talk to her... Ye Si expressed that there was no problem. She even went upstairs to get the luggage, leaving the venue to them. Ye Si had already prepared the things inside a few days ago, and was waiting for today. In the room, the little guy was reaching out to grab the little puppys tail. His face was round and round, and the little boy said in a low voice, Puppy, I dont want to leave. The Little Puppy:... Oh. He shook his tail. So, why are you grabbing my tail. Ye sang couldnt get his meaning. She even hugged him tightly and pressed her chin on his body. She repeated in a wronged voice, I dont want to go. The little puppy barked slightly. He was very confused. didnt you want to go home a long time ago? you have your grandfather and mother at home. As long as you go back, you can live together. To be honest. That was the only thought ye sang had at that time. Why didnt she want to leave now? The little guy didnt understand. He lowered his head and his short legs swayed from side to side. When the door to the room was opened, Huo Yaos cold voice sounded from outside the room. Come out. Due to the trauma from a long time ago, Ye Sangs little head had yet to turn around, but her actions had already been carried out honestly. She walked out slowly, held the little puppy in her arms, and stood still. She raised her little head and looked at Huo Yao. The Little Guys eyes were clear and filled with longing. He held the little puppy in his arms, and it was very simr to the scene when they first met. The Mans heart softened slightly at her gaze, and he almost could not hold back his cold expression. Dadda!Her little voice was soft as she called out obediently. Huo Yao responded in a low voice. He squatted down and looked at her. He pursed his lips and said in an unprecedentedly cold voice, Sangsang. Whats it like over there?He patted her little head and asked calmly. Ye sang had yet to realize what was about to happen. Her eyes lit up, and her voice was crisp. She remembered where she was, and the little girl immediately jumped into his arms happily and said, Its different from here. She thought for a moment and exined, But Sangsangs house also has a school, a big tree, a teacher, and children. Ye sangs voice was young and tender. Theres also a grandfather. Huo Yao looked at her and his lips moved slightly. After a long while, he smiled and said, Yeah. He said, Its pretty good. Ye Si was right. They were not good fathers, but her grandfather would be a very good grandfather. Dad...Huo Yaosughter was different from the usual sneering, and it made the little girl feel uneasy for no reason. Her beautiful eyes subconsciously looked around. Her mother happened to be walking down with her suitcase. Ye Si raised an eyebrow. Are you done chatting? So fast. She thought it would take at least half an hour. Other than Huo Yao, no one else made a sound, or rather, they did not know what to say. If it was possible, Mu Chen and the others would have left on the spot. Her mothers words made ye sang even more uneasy. She hugged the doll in her arms tightly and spat out two words, Mommy... Ye Si grunted in acknowledgment. He grabbed the suitcase and held her little hand. Lets go. Ill take you away. The word Leavesessfully brought the little girl back to her senses. She turned her head and her clear eyes suddenly understood what Huo Yao meant when he said Its pretty good.. Was Mama giving them time to say goodbye? The doll in the little girls arms hugged her tightly. She stepped forward uneasily and wanted to grab the corner of his shirt. She was puzzled. Dont you want Sangsang Anymore? No one paid attention to her. Even Huo Yao only looked at her tightly clenched little hand. After a while, he said softly, Be Good. After he finished, he gently pushed ye sangs back and said in a clear voice, Be good and listen to your mother from now on. Huo Yao patted her little head and said, Eat less snacks. No one will take care of you when you get fat. Remember to tell your grandfather when youre bullied. Dont keep quiet. Also...he paused, squatted down, hugged the little girl, and stroked the back of her neck. He said in a low voice, Youre not a wild child that no one wants. Huo Yao had a lot of things he wanted to say to the little girl. But he knew that no matter how much he said, it would be useless. Huo Yaos words made ye Sangs tears roll down her face. She wiped her tears away, not understanding why she had to leave. The man hugged her for a while and then let go of her. The little girls voice was mixed with sobs and confusion. She carefully tugged at the corner of Huo Yaos shirt, afraid that she would be rejected. She swallowed her sobs and sobbed, Dont leave me. Im good, Im good. Sangsang will be good from now on. Ye sang cried until her voice was hoarse. She held onto Huo Yao tightly and refused to let go. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Ye Si, who was beside her, could not bear to see such a scene. She steeled her heart and stepped forward to hug the little girl. She nced at Huo Yao and signaled for him to push ye Sangs hand away. The man pursed his thin lips until they were slightly pale. He moved his stiff fingers. Even though his heart was full of holes, he still slowly pushed away the little girls hand. Ye Si led her people out of the door. She did not even bother to take her luggage. She only wanted to end this heartbreaking scene. Gu Sheng stood up and moved his stiff fingers slightly. He looked at the few people who had quieted down. He wanted to pull the corners of his lips to ease the atmosphere, but he realized that he could not even make a simple smile at this moment. The scene of him interacting with the little girl was still the same as yesterday. The man leaned against the wall quietly and stared at the ceiling numbly. His mind was empty. He did not even know how to make an expression. .. The winter wind blew on his face, bringing with it a bone-chilling chill. Ye sang refused to leave. Tears welled up in her eyes. She hugged the doll in her arms tightly and squatted on the ground. She did not understand why they did not want her. Mama...she said in a soft and helpless voice. Sangsang.Ye Si bent down, his heart aching. She looked at the helpless girl and suddenly felt that her decision was too cruel for the little girl. Ye sangs tears rolled down instantly. They dont want me anymore. Only children who can cry will have candy.The little girl hugged the little puppy with a sobbing tone. She threw herself into her mothers arms, wiped her tears, and sobbed. But why does no one feel sorry for me when I Cry? The dads would never feel sorry for her. In the future, there would be no more dads to teach her reason. .. Ask for a monthly pass ~ ~ Only children who can cry will have candy.The little girl hugged the little puppy with a sobbing tone. She threw herself into her mothers arms, wiped away her tears, and whimpered, But why does no one feel sorry for me when I Cry? The dads would never feel sorry for her. In the future, there would be no more fathers to teach her reason Chapter 503 - Learning How To Adapt

Chapter 503: Learning How To Adapt

Mu Chens fingertips gentlynded on the window. He looked at Ye sang who was squatting on the ground and unwilling to leave. His eyes were slightly bitter. He muttered, Little Bastard... He didnt even leave. It was strange to say that. The first time they met was annoying. Other than being annoyed, he was also irritable. After all, to a person like him who didnt have a good personality and temper, a child was equivalent to trouble. Mu Chen closed the curtain expressionlessly. His fingers that were holding the curtain were slightly white. Even though he could not hear any movement in the room, when the curtain waspletely closed and no one could be seen, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, he only felt that every breath he took hurt his heart badly. Could he bear it? Of course he could not bear it. .. Ye sang threw herself into her mothers arms and sobbed enough. Gradually, she became tired. She burped and hid in ye Sis arms, feeling safe. She was quiet and did not speak. Her clear eyes kept ncing at the door when she left. Seeing that they did not respond, tears began to flow out. Ye Si quickly patted her back and coaxed her gently, Be good, be good. Lets ignore them, okay? Mommy Loves You. The womans voice was gentle and gentle, and there was a sweet scent on her body. The little girls mood was immediately cured. She wiped her tears, Burped, and swallowed her sobs. Children who could cry had candy to eat. But the prerequisite was that someone had to feel sorry for them. Ye sang buried her head in her mothers arms without saying a word. After knowing that it was useless and that she was tired from crying, she stopped crying. She gradually fell asleep, and during that time, she kept burping and crying in grievance. Ye Si looked at her with both pity and amusement. .. What was Ye Sangs hometown like? It was isted from the world and a paradise. Every time and ce was different. It was just like the world where her father was. There were many new things that she had never seen before. Meanwhile, the ce where Ye sang lived was just like the ancient times in the TV series. It had pink walls and dainty tiles, there were teachers who taught in the ancient times and children who went to school. She lived in thepound courtyard with her grandfather. It was spring all year round in the small courtyard. The old man always liked to hold a fan andzily bask in the sun outside. This is Sangsangs tree.The child raised his head and pointed at the snow-white pear tree. His eyes lit up and blinked with nostalgia. When she was young, her grandfather sat in the courtyard basking in the sun. Ye sang, who had just learned how to walk, always liked to sit under the big tree and y by herself. Ye Si came back to his senses. When he saw the familiar scene, he could not help but be absent-minded for a moment. She squatted down. Seeing that her daughter was willing to talk, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Is that so?She touched her little head and said with a smile, Sangsang, are you going to show mommy around the ce where you live? Ever since the little girl came back, she had not said a word. Ye Si was so scared that he almost thought there was something wrong. But fortunately, nothing happened. Ye sang held the corner of her mothers clothes. After a long while, she clenched her little hands and nodded slowly. When she got home, she found that she was not as happy as she had imagined. Ye Si was worried that she was imagining things, so he raised his head and gently rubbed her little head. He said gently, I didnt have time to take the suitcase. Before I left, your father helped you pack some things. She pointed to the room and said, I put it in your room. Well watch it tonight, okay? The little guy was very obedient now. He nodded and followed his mother, going to greet his grandfather. In the eyes of the children, the daily life here was taught by his grandfather, yed with his friends in the school, and was asionally reprimanded by the teacher. It was simple and boring. Before she came to that strange world, ye sang never knew how boring her life was. She liked to be with her mother and grandfathers. However, she couldnt be happy at this moment. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since theyst met. Ye sang trotted over in a light-colored dress. The tassels on her waist swayed. She called out in a childish voice, Grandpa. Hey. The old man with white hair and a youthful face instantly jolted awake. He got up from the rocking chair and turned his head to see the Little Fellows round face. Sangsang? Old Man Mus voice trembled and he asked with uncertainty, Little Sangsang? The old man in front of him was dressed in clothes simr to those worn in the Republic of China. He exuded a schrly and easygoing aura. Ye Si had some impression of him. He was an old man who had taught his daughter calligraphy. Speaking of which, it would be a lie if she said that she did not admire these old men. Even when she was helping her child with homework, she could not help but feel angry. In the end, these people were actually able to resist the urge to hit others. Their perseverance wasmendable. Grandfather...she buried her little head in Old Master Mus arms and sniffed. Her little voice sounded like she was crying. The way she looked like she was about to cry in the next second really scared Old Master Mu. He threw away his fan in excitement and quickly reached out to wipe his granddaughters tears. He nced at ye Si with a puzzled look as if he was asking, Whats Wrong?? Ye Si pursed his lips and exined in a low voice, Didnt you say that I can bring Sangsang Back? I brought her back. In the end, sangsang became affectionate with her cheapskate fathers. Wouldnt he be sad now? Elder Mu was suddenly enlightened by Ye Sis exnation, but he didnt take it to heart. They had raised ye sang since she was young. Everything she did was hot in three minutes, and she was used to being heartless. Moreover, the little girl had a great forgetfulness. She liked this a few days ago, but in two days, she changed again. Therefore, elder mu patted her little head and wiped the tears from the corner of the little girls eyes with his rough hand. He said lovingly, Okay. Grandpa will take you to school to y, Okay? He paused and thought that his granddaughter would be gone for almost a year. It was a good time to take the little girl to familiarize herself with the environment. She was a child. Forgetful. After changing to a new environment, no one would remember who those cheapskate fathers were. Elder MU had the idea of distracting the children, so he held ye sangs soft little hand and walked towards the school. The school here was different from the kindergarten, and the things they learned were also different. The grandfathers were responsible for teaching the students here, while ye sang, who was a rtive here, was often red at by her own grandfather in ss. She moved closer to Grandpa Mu and didnt make a sound. Ye sang had four grandfathers in total, and their real grandfathers were called Ye Lin. The other four grandfathers had always treated ye sang as their own granddaughter because they were close and didnt have any children. Todays ss was taught by her own grandfathers, so it was obvious that they didnt see her. The first ss taught shooting. The target was ced in front of her. The few friends who were training outside were all older than her. They were around ten years old, and they were all looking at the target with serious expressions. Ye sang shook her head. She did not want to think about her father. She could only focus on watching them shoot. Chapter 504 - Chapter 525

Chapter 504: Chapter 525

Shooting was not a difficult task. There were seven or eight teenagers present, but all of them missed. None of them got any points. Elder MU watched with Relish. He even patted the little girls head and sighed, This group of kids shot pretty well. Although they didnt hit the target, they are still young. Its not like they dont have room for improvement. After all, not everyone was that kind of genius. Students had to be nurtured slowly. The little girl lowered her head and looked at her grandfathers admiring expression. She thought of something and said softly, My father can do it too. After a pause, ye sangs eyes lit up. She pointed at the target and said word by word, The gun is better than them. ... Old Master Mu did not respond. He changed the topic, afraid that the little girl would fall in love with him. He held her hand and walked to the other side. He said with a smile, Speaking of which, we havent seen each other for a year. Your Grandpa Gus medical skills have improved a lot recently. Old master mu promised confidently, Sangsang, dont worry. With Your Grandpa Gus medical skills, he will definitely let you grow up safely. Ye sangs eyes shed. His father... Her expression was serious. His medical skills are also professional. He was more professional than her grandfather anyway. In the past, her grandfather did not care about her when she fell and hurt herself. Ye sang could only cry for a while with her mouth pursed, feeling wronged. Then, she ran off to y with her friends. But Mu Chens father was different. Although he did not care about the world as much as her grandfather, Ye sang really liked him. Daddy will apply medicine to her.After a pause, the little girl still showed off to her grandfather seriously. It wont hurt. The strength was light and gentle. Elder Mu:... Okay, okay, okay. Your father is the best.The corner of Elder Mus mouth twitched when he was stared at by the little girls serious and bright eyes. Your father knows everything. She never left her fathers side. He didnt know what those people had done to her. The young girl was stunned when she heard her grandfather say Your father knows everything.She lowered her head and clutched the corner of her shirt with her other hand. Her little voice softened and she exined, Its... Its not true. They didnt know everything. For example.. Cooking was terrible. And they liked to make trouble. Ye sang lowered her head. Little Dorks fur hung down, and his round eyes were lost in thought. She remembered the teddy bear that Huo Yao had given her to pick up the doll. At that time, she had thought that this father was so stupid. He couldnt even pick up a doll. Now that she thought about it... He was actually doing his best to give her what she wanted. When she remembered her father, Ye Sangs tears fell without warning. Her curly eyshes fluttered. She sniffed, afraid that her grandfather would hear her, and she held back her sobs. She bit her lips tightly. She missed her father. Elder mu sighed deeply. He didnt notice that the little girl was crying. He could only see that she was in a low mood, and felt that it was better not to bring ye sang out for now. After shepletely adapted to life without her father, she might be better. After all, she was a child. She had a big memory. Elder Mu, who firmly believed in this theory, felt relieved again. He turned around and leisurely left with his precious granddaughter. He even began to think about what to cook for dinner tonight to celebrate the return of his granddaughter. He also informed the neighbors, Old Wang and Old Zhang. Grandpa Mus n was very good. He even walked leisurely. .. Ye sang didnt say a word on the way back to the courtyard. After Grandpa let her go, she remembered what her mother had said and quickly ran to the familiar room. She looked around in confusion. Finally, she found her suitcase under the bed. Her mother said that her father had packed her suitcase. Ye sang held back her tears and slowly dragged the suitcase out. She was weak and had to use a lot of strength to open it. After Grandpa Mu sent her back to her room, he was still worried and waited at the door for a while. Listening to the noise, he was afraid that the little girl would cry alone in the middle of the night. He knew his granddaughters personality. She rarely cried in front of them. She knew that Grandpa was old and it was troublesome enough to take care of her. She would try her best to make things less troublesome. If she cried, she would lie in bed alone and not make a sound. Ye sang opened the suitcase and looked at the dolls, clothes, and dolls in the suitcase. They did not know what to give her. Money was not useful to a child like ye sang in her previous world. The small skirts, clothes, shoes, and other useful things were all stuffed inside. The little girl held the doll in her arms and stared at the suitcase for a long time. It was filled with things she was familiar with the small skirts she had worn before, the dolls she had yed with, and the gifts her fathers had given her. Ye sang hugged the doll tightly and buried her head in the quilt. She curled up and wanted to cry, but she couldnt. The doll carried a familiar fragrance. She hugged the doll to sleep, perhaps giving the little girl the illusion that she was still at home. And at home, there were fathers. .. And on the other side. As the end of the year approached, whether it was thepany or the club, they were all busy. The cold winter wind blew on their cheeks, bringing a chill to their faces. It was bone-piercing and clear-headed. In the club, it was snowing outside. Ye Li, who had gone out to buy breakfast, shrank his neck and shivered from the cold. Heined, What? On this day, its so cold, and you still want me to buy food. Would it kill you to eat less?Ye Li curled his lips. The coach looked up at him and snorted. Who would be willing to go out in this cold weather? Thepany has issued an order to see if we can win the championship this spring. Wen Xuan shrank his neck and held the Thermos sk in his hand. He looked like he was about to retire. He said, I dont think so. The coach kicked him. How can you say that? You havent even started the match yet. Wen Xuan looked at the water on the ground and smiled. He looked at his coach speechlessly. I didnt say anything discouraging. Look at brother Sus condition. He can y? Su Ye?The coach was a little confused. Whats wrong with Su Ye? What problem could he have? He was the most stable person in the HL. It could be said that he would not panic if the HL was not in a mess. Even if the HL was in a mess, he would not be in a mess. Ye Li hissed, How would we know that? After making so many mistakes during training, I even suspect that brother Su has been heartbroken or dumped. Otherwise, such a problem should not have urred. Sigh, brother Sus condition hasnt been right for half a month, right? He hasnt adjusted yet? Xiao Fei, who had just returned from outside, took the opportunity to yawn on the sofa. She saidzily, Actually, its not a big problem. After all, the winter season champion is ours. Next season, it doesnt matter, it doesnt matter... The few of them did not notice that Su Ye, who was at the corner, had heard everything they said. Chapter 505 - “Yeah. Where’s Sangsang?”

Chapter 505: Yeah. Wheres Sangsang?

They did not notice that Su Ye, who was at the corner, had heard everything they said. The man seemed to be thinking about something. He stood quietly for a while, trying to smile, but in the end, he could not even smile. Im fine. Su Yes voice was calm. He walked out from the corner and kicked Xiao Fei, who was not sitting properly. He said impatiently, Make way. Xiao Fei:... He quickly sat down and made room for him. He gave an embarrassedugh and quickly went up to give the other party a shoulder massage. His tone was a little probing. Brother Su? Are you okay? To be honest, the rhythm of the previous training matches was all led by Su Ye. However, for some reason, the people these past few weeks were absent-minded. They were beaten so badly that it was unbearable to look at. Thest time when HL fought in the Civil War, Su Ye was almost beaten into a grandson by a second team. At that time, it was still on live broadcast, and theizens immediately exploded. Not only theizens, but they were also surprised. After the civil war, everyone deliberately avoided Su Ye and discussed it for a while. In the end, they all came to the conclusion that the other party had broken up. Then it must be broken up! Otherwise, who would be in a trance all day long. Their brother Su used to be a wild, unrestrained, free-spirited, and handsome man. There were also cases of professional yers falling in love. Back then, Xiaoyan had also been in a rtionship. Her performance in the professionalpetition had been abnormal and she had been scolded like a dog by her coach. Su Ye pped his hand away andzily leaned against the sofa. The mans fingertips rested on his eyelids, blocking the dazzling light from the crystalmp. He tilted his head and said in a hoarse voice, Im fine. The words that came out of his mouth seemed to have been squeezed out of his throat. The few of them looked at each other at the same time. Fine? Did He look fine? When did their brother Su perform so poorly? When had they ever seen him lose in a match? Love really makes people blind.Xiao Fei stood up and sighed as she shook her head. Su Ye did not refute any further. He stood up and patted Xiao Fei on the shoulder. He sneered and turned around to go to the lounge to sleep. The person who usually talked the most had not said a word until now. It looked like he could not help but be worried. Xiao Fei wanted to say something but hesitated for a few seconds. She turned around and whispered to ye Li, By the way, have you guys noticed? God Su has not returned home once in the past half a month. Ye Li scratched the back of his head. This... is there a problem? In the past, brother Su didnt return home for a year and a half. In his opinion, what is home? Home will only affect his gaming speed. Xiao Fei:... It really made sense. He nodded thoughtfully and then couldnt help but retort, Thats not right either. In the past, he didnt return home for a year and a half, but now doesnt he return from time to time? Ye Li said, His daughter is at home. If he doesnt go back, is he going to spend the holiday with US single dogs? Xiao Fei muttered, Hes talking as if God Su has a girlfriend. The two chatted casually. Suddenly, ye Li realized what the problem was. He suddenly turned his head. Wait... Ye Li suddenly came to a realization. Thats right. Wheres Sangsang? I havent seen that child for half a month.The coach touched his chin and nced in the direction of the lounge. He couldnt help but guess darkly. Whats wrong? is he being deprived of custody? The more they guessed, the more ridiculous it became. But they couldnt ask about his family matters. Suddenly, everyone in the living room sighed and didnt know what to say. On the inte, many people questioned Su Yes state. [ crazy? When have I ever seen god Sus negative battle record? ] [ Beep Beep Beep, me too. ] [ you still want to start the match in this State? HL, juste for the sake of the traffic. ] [ Im very curious about what happened to Su Ye. I heard from team 18 that Su Ye has been either sleeping or closing the door these few days. It must be poisonous. If you dont want to fight, just say so. ] [ not mentioning what happened, his attitude is problematic. If you dont want to fight, then dont go to the starting lineup. If you go, then get your form back. This is also the first time Ive seen god Sus negative results. Back then, when the team was disbanded, he was able to survive by himself. How big of a deal can it be? ] Ye Li looked at thements online and couldnt help but sneer. It was easy for them to stand there and talk. Was Su ye able to decide on the starting lineup? Thepany directly put up his name list. No matter how strong Su ye was now, his appearance represented the poprity of the alliance. How could thepany let him go. Ye Li felt that it was still necessary to have a private chat with Su Ye. .. At the same time. Things were also not peaceful on ye Sis side. Reality proved that she had thought things too simply. When children had feelings for each other, they would not listen to reason. She tried to exin to Ye sang. What she meant was to give up and stay at home obediently. The little girl was also obedient. She carried a small cloth bag on her waist and wore the uniform of the school. Her milky white leather shoes stepped on the ground, and her face was white and clean. She was young and cute. Ye sang followed her mother closely. She grabbed the corner of her mothers clothes with her small hands and asked in a soft voice, Why dont They Want Me? Ye Si said, They want you. She rubbed her soft curly hair and said earnestly, But some things are not up to us. Good girl. You have a good ss in the school. Mom wille to pick you up in the afternoon, okay? Ye sang nodded hesitantly. She actually didnt like the school here. Those people were all older than her. They all liked to bully her. The little girl had a clear sense of emotions. She could tell the difference between liking and teasing. Perhaps because she was the youngest here, there were always a group of people who liked to bully and tease her. The little girl had a fair and tender little round face. She had been pampered by her fathers for a year. She had some cute baby fat, and her small curly hair hung down like a doll. She was holding a doll in her arms. It was a gift from father Shen. Usually, Ye sang liked to run around with it, but it was different now. She knew that without her fatherspany in the future, these gifts were the only things that could be preserved. The little girl usually treasured them very much. Seeing that she hade, the few Naughty Boys in the school could not help but be stunned. After not seeing her for a year, this little girl was getting cuter and cuter. Look, a doll. Another boy pulled his friend and pointed in the direction of ye sang with augh. He could not help but say, A big doll holding a little doll? Ha Ha Ha Ye sang, arent you childish? The little girl ignored him. The little boy lowered his head and swayed his hair. He focused on holding his doll tightly and did not say a word. The teenage boys character was just when he was naughty. Ye sang was born cute and soft. Seeing this, he could not help but reach out to pull the doll in the little girls arms. Chapter 506 - Missing His Daughter

Chapter 506: Missing His Daughter

Of course, he did not dare to bully ye sang. After all, who was her grandfather? Someone whose father had to support! If he bullied her, would he still want to stay in school. He could not bully her. Usually, he would only tease her with words. But now that he saw that she treasured this doll so much, all of them could not help but want to touch it to see what it was. Ye sang, how was the World You went to? Was it fun? Was it different from ours? And this doll, why is it different from ours? As he spoke, he marveled at the realism of this little thing. He reached out his hand to touch it again. Unexpectedly, the little girl who had always ignored them suddenly held the doll in her arms tightly. She bit her lips, her eyes turned red instantly. Hey, what are you doing?The boy was stunned. He didnt expect her to react so strongly. The teenage boys were more and more mischievous. Because they had yed with ye sang before, they didnt mind. They were even excited by her attitude, so they directly tried to snatch it. A few tall boys surrounded a little girl. Ye sang held back her tears and said in a loud voice, This is Sangsangs. Its from Daddy. Her words stunned the little boys present. ... You have a daddy too? They looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each others eyes. Ye sang ignored them. She hugged the doll tightly and her tears fell. She wanted her father. Her father would never let her be bullied. Whos your father?The boy slowly leaned against her and sat down. He asked curiously, Really? Whats your father like? Is he powerful? The little girl cried even more at the mention of her father. The familiar fragrance on the doll made her unable to control her tears. She missed him and felt wronged. She said in a sobbing voice, Father, father is the most powerful... The best in the world. She repeated the words with a wronged expression. She looked at the group of boys and tears rolled down her cheeks again. He, they love me the most. Huo Yaos father had said it before. She was not a child that no one wanted. The little girl cried so loudly that everyone was stunned and did not know how to react. God knows what was wrong with this little girl. They did not even do anything and were already crying like crazy. Those who didnt know would think that they were bullying her. .. When Ye sang cried, the boys in the school, whether they were there to join in the fun or to talk and snatch things, were all dragged to the sun and punished to stand there. They were holding onto a book with a bitter smile on their faces. They had to recite while they were repenting. When ye Si heard about this, she rushed to the school. When she saw those bastards who usually took the lead to bully her daughter, she became angry. She nced at them and couldnt help but sneer, You should be d that it was me who came. If Fu Han came, it would be a problem whether these little brats would be able to walk out of the school alive. Children were fragile to begin with, so they usually tried not to mention her father. But these few were better off. They stabbed them right away. Hearing this, ye Si wanted to hang them up and beat them up. The students in the ssroom were dragged out to be punished. Ye sang calmed down for a while before she crawled onto a rock and hugged a doll to dry her tears. She wanted to sleep. After staying for half a month, no matter what she did, she could always think of her father. Sometimes, when she could not hold back her tears, Ye sang would just sit there and cry. Once she got used to crying, it would be fine. It was still very effective for her tofort herself. .. The discussion online was intense. The club could not pretend to be blind. Su Ye also knew what he was doing. It was probably the first time he came into contact with gaming in university. Because of his amazing talent, he was poached by the club. Later on, he could not juggle his studies andpetitions, so Su ye resolutely chose gaming. Ye Li felt that his love for esports far exceeded theirs, so he was even more confused about Su Yes behavior. How long are you going to sleep? The mans irritable intuition kicked open the door to the lounge. He drank some water to moisten his throat. When he met Su Yes calm gaze, ye Li paused and suddenly said, Have you been drinking? No. Su Ye denied it. Ye Li rolled his eyes. Come on. Dont I know you? If you drink, then drink. What do you mean you dont drink?He said, But I dont usually see you touch alcohol. Su Ye hummed perfunctorily. In a slightly tipsy state, he had just fallen asleep when he was woken up. He really did not have the energy to chat with Ye Li. When Ye Li saw that he looked like he was about to die, he suddenly felt angry for no reason. He gritted his teeth and said, Can you consider the club and those fans? Brother,ye Li said with a slightly more serious tone. He wanted to shake him awake on the spot. What happened to you? The list for the spring season has been decided, and youre one of them. You even survived the disbandment back then. What does that count for? Su Ye usually looked at the most heartless person. When they disbanded back then, everyone found it hard to ept, except for him, who watched coldly from the side. Ye Li had always thought that the other partys character should be more resolute than theirs. Su Ye listened quietly to Ye Lis words. His lips were dry and bloodless. He leaned against the sofa and tears fell from the corners of his eyes without any warning. The man was stunned for a moment and said in a low and hoarse voice, Im fine. He was indeed fine. Su Ye wanted tough when he heard him say, I survived the disbandment back then.The man tugged at the corners of his lips. His eyes were red as he muttered, Who told you guys that I survived the disbandment alone? He was not a god. If it were not for ye sang. Who would have returned to this arena. I thought about the fans and you guys. Thats why I didnt leave.Su Ye turned his head and looked at Ye Li. His tone seemed to contain a smile. But no one thought about me. Actually, when I disbanded, I didnt think abouting back. The game is a dream, but its just a dream. If it werent for Sangsang...Su Yes lips twitched and his throat tightened. I couldnt have survived alone. He rarely mentioned his own matters to others, so he couldnt bring it up. Su Ye wiped his tears and muttered to himself, Can you give me some time to get used to it? In half a months time, he had contacted everyone he knew day and night and searched the entire capital. There was not a single trace of her. Even though he knew this oue from the start, Su Ye still did not give up. When the team was disbanded, he spent a month trying to ept it. What about this time? Su Ye did not know. He spent almost every day in the lounge. If he could still think calmly thest time, then he did not want to think about anything now. He had thought about the fans, the club, and many people. But at this moment, Su Ye did not want to think about anything. He missed ye sang. He missed his daughter. Chapter 507

Chapter 507: I feel That Sangsang Is A Little Different From Before.

Mu Chens life seemed to have returned to calmness. It was as if ye sang had never appeared before. He had always been calm when it came to rtionships. When his parents were in a car ident, he vaguely remembered that he was only a teenager at that time. It was close to the end of the year, and if there was one ce that had the most leisure, it would be the research institute. Everywhere, there were a few researchers in white coats and people from the research institute gathering together to eat melon seeds and gossip. When did Mu Chen be so dedicated to his work? He directly moved into the Research Institute. Your brother Mu or your brother Mu? Look at the director smiling like a chrysanthemum. With Mu Chen around, is he still afraid of working overtime during the New Year? Thats true...the person beside him agreed. The people in the research institute were all top-notch talents selected by the country. However, when it came to the word genius, they still had to look at Mu Chen. He was simply the living signboard of their institute. However, this signboard was a little rebellious. It was always elusive. It was almost the new year, and the other party had finally settled down. The director rubbed his chin. He was especially gratified by this. He even nominated and praised, Look at Mu Chen. Its almost the new year, and hes already staying in our institute. Look at you guys. All of you are thinking of running home all day long. Why are you running? Whats there to run from! The Research Institute is your home! Everyone:... They would rather not have a home! ! It was impossible to work overtime. It was impossible even if they died. Hence, the group of people who were eating melon seeds just now had gathered around Mu Chen who was reading the research report in the blink of an eye. Brother Mu, are you going home for the New Year this year? Brother, are you working overtime? Boss, our research institute is our home. Are youing to do the experiment together? Everyone urged him to stay and work overtime with them without sparing any effort. After all, with Mu Chen around, their progress would definitely be faster than before. Everyone present wanted to go home for the New Year. Mu Chen flipped through the information in his hands and looked at the people gathered around him. He was feeling frustrated. He pinched the thin piece of paper in his hand with a little force and his knuckles turned white. After a while, he replied coldly, Im not going back. In the past, he was the only one at home. Since that was the case, what was the point of going back or not going back? After receiving Mu Chens urate response, the group of people immediately cheered and high-fived to celebrate. Then, they scattered like birds and beasts and went about their own business. Mu Chen stared at the report in his hands for a long time before he threw it directly on the table. Hey down and closed his eyes to clear his mind. He couldnt calm down at all. It was said that time could forget everything. Farting could forget everything. A months time. As soon as Mu Chen calmed down, all he could think of was the time he spent with the little girl. It made him feel suffocated. Wheres Gu Sheng? In the quiet research room, with the sound of test tubes colliding and the researchers discussing in low voices, his words were particrly abrupt. The director pushed up his sses, but did not hear him clearly. He asked, What? Mu Chen repeated, Wheres Gu Sheng? Speaking of which, they had not seen each other for a month, and the few of them did not have any feelings for each other. However, at least they still had a hypocritical brotherhood. It was not convenient for them to reveal Shen Chuchen and Huo Yaos itinerary, so Gu Sheng should know something about it, right? The inspector was dumbfounded. Why are you asking Gu Sheng? Mu Chen was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he said calmly, Show some concern for your brother. The Inspector:... Since when did you two be so close? He was silent for a moment. Seeing that Mu Chen did not seem to be joking, he sighed slightly and said, Its nothing much. I heard that hes preparing for a movie. Hes a movie king whos so busy that he cant even see his head or tail. What does he have to care about? Mu Chen was silent. When he heard that Gu Sheng had been preparing for filming and joining the crew, he did not know how he felt. It seemed that everyones lives had returned to normal. There was nothing wrong with that. Ye Si was right. Even without them, Ye Sangs life would not have much of an impact. The little girl still had a long future ahead of her. She should be able to learn to forget it after a long time. Speaking of which, the ones who should really learn to adapt should be them. .. Dad, I Miss Sangsang. At the Ye family home. The Little Boy, who was supervised by his own father to do his homework, suddenly leaned on the table with a depressed expression. He said, When is sister Sangsanging back? I have a lot of snacks here. Ill give them to her when the timees. Speaking of this, Ye Nian was quite proud of himself. He moved closer to his father and muttered, But sister Sangsang doesnt need to take the exam now that shes not here. I dont want Huo Yao and the others to beat me up if I dont do well in the exam. The savagery of these people was carved into the bones of the children. When ye Nian thought of ye sangs results, he could not help but feel worried. Hearing his sons heartfelt words, Father Ye, who was reading the newspaper, gave him a rare look. He could not help butugh and said, Youre quite good at nning. You even thought of such a thing. Father Ye had some guesses about ye sangs matter, but he could not tell his son that he might not be able toe back for the rest of his life, right? So the man paused and smiled. Your sister Sangsang should be back by the New Year, right? Anyone could tell that he was just being perfunctory. However, Ye Niannian did not know him at all. He even went over to him happily, Really? Then can we spend the new year with Sangsang? If Huo Yao doesnt let me into his house, can I give Grandpa Huo your precious vintage wine? I heard from Sangsang that Grandpa Huo likes to drink the most. Father Ye, who was somehow dragged into this, was speechless He gave the unfilial son a cold p on the head andughed coldly: No. Do your homework! Ye Nian pouted, feeling wronged. Okay. If you dont want to give it to him, then dont give it to him. Why did he have to hit him. * Ye Sangs life went on day after day. Every day, she was either in school or staring nkly at the Little Rock in the yard. The little girl swayed her calves. She had never been idle when she was sitting. After being corrected by several fathers in turn, she still hadnt corrected herself. The snow-white puppy in her armsyzily on the ground. Ye sang lowered her head and scratched its little curly hair. Its curly eyshes drooped and curled slightly. Its little mouth pouted slightly, making it look as cute as a doll. Ye Si was a little worried about her current state. He and his father looked at her from a distance for a long time. Her bright red lips were pursed tightly. She said, I feel... I feel that Sangsang is a little different from before. Old Mister Ye put his hands behind his back and said thoughtfully, She is different. He said with relief, She is much more obedient than before. Isnt that good? Ye Si sighed faintly and nced at her father. You dont understand. She hasnt been happy since she came back. Old Mister Ye:... He snorted coldly. So what if shes not happy? Whos as happy as a fool every day? Look at Fu Han, isnt he always cold and disdainful? Chapter 508

Chapter 508: Go To Find His Father

Hes unhappy every day too. I dont think theres anything wrong with him. Ye si retorted, Then when have you ever seen Fu Han Happy? Sangsang used to be such a good child. She may be a little naughty, but shes such a young child. Do you still expect her to be like that little girl Shen Yao, thinking about how to be a sessful socialite all day long? Old Master Ye choked. To be honest, he was not the only one. Who would not want their own child to be obedient? This change was a good thing in his eyes. Then what do you think we should do?Old Master Ye stood with his hands behind his back. He stood not far away and acted like an expert. Ye Si rolled her eyes. How could she do anything about it. It was not easy to separate her and Huo Yaos group. No matter what, she could not send them back. No! ! Tell me, how about I bring Fu Han Here?She hesitated for a moment and clenched her fists tightly. She recalled Fu Hans previous attitude towards ye sang and guessed, I think he really likes Sangsang. It was just that he felt awkward and guilty. He did not know how to express it. When Old Master Ye heard that she wanted to bring Fu Han here, he shuddered and quickly grabbed the wicked girl. Stop right there. Dont call him over. Old Master ye wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead and said angrily, I still want to live a few more years. Ye Si turned his head innocently. Then what do you think we should do? Find a fewpanions for the child? Forget it. She still understood her daughters character. The children here were not on the same level as her at all. At night, the Moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Compared to the cold in the world where her father was, this ce was exceptionally warm. The gentle wind blew gently and the little girl shook her calves. Her eyes blinked and she looked up at the scattered stars in the sky, her eyes were filled with curiosity. Ye Si walked forward and touched her little head. He hugged the little guy in his arms and sat down on the rock. He smiled and asked, Baby, what are you looking at? The little girls head was round, and her tassels swayed. She was cute and cute. She pointed at the stars in the sky, and her baby voice was tender. Mommy, are the stars in Sangsangs ce the same as where Daddy Is? In the past, Ye sang liked to count the stars when she couldnt sleep at night. When she saw the stars, this was the first question that came to her mind. Ye Si was silent for a moment. How could she be sure. But.. She still opened her mouth when it came to coaxing children. Ye Si smiled and said, Of course, although I cant see Daddy, Sangsang can see the stars. She said gently, Even though you cant see them, you live under the same starry sky. Everyone knew that this sentence was meant tofort the child. But Ye sang was still a child. So she believed it. Ye Sis heart was filled with bitterness. She rubbed her daughters little head and came down from the stone. She sighed in her heart, bent down and asked, Sangsang, do you want to go back to your room with Mommy to sleep? No one knew what the little girl was thinking. She shook her head and sat on the stone. She kissed her mother and said sweetly, Good night, Mommy. Ye Si smiled and said, Good night, Sangsang. The whole process was unbelievably quiet. After ye Si left, the little girl lowered her eyes and did not know what she was thinking. She suddenly hugged the little puppy in her arms and pressed her white and soft face against it. Her eyes were round. Puppy. She suddenly called out in a childish voice. It was so serious that it made people panic. The Little Puppy:... Dont call me that. Im scared. Ye sangs beautiful eyes blinked and she muttered, Lets run away from home. The Little Puppy:... It knew that this girl had no good intentions. However, it could not help but praise her. She was indeed Fu Hans daughter. She dared to run away from home with her biological mother behind her back at such a young age, how fearless was she? Ye sang saw that it was ignoring her, so she simply hugged it tightly. She reached out her small hand to grab its tail and said in a long, baby voice, Is that okay? She was a smart baby. She knew that her mother would definitely worry about her, so she had already written a note before she ran away from home. She wanted her mother and grandfather, and she also wanted her fathers. The little guy reached out his little hand, pursed his lips slightly, and said with a serious expression, Ill just go back and take a look. Just one look. She promised it obediently. The Little Puppy:... It felt that this idiot was making things difficult for it. Didnt he just want it to lead the way and take her out? As a high-tech product, it was the one who had led ye sang out in the first ce. It was easy for it to send a child out. The little girl was not stupid. She knew that finding her grandfather would not work, so she simply looked at it. Woof. No. Ye sangs white and soft face pressed against it. Seeing that tears were about to fall from her cat eyes, the little puppy shamelessly wavered for a few seconds. Actually.. It was not impossible. It was just a nce. For a child, what was worse than not being able to see her father? When Ye sang was about one year old, it had apanied her. One of its purposes was to apany the little master when she grew up. It did not feelfortable watching the little guy cry. So, it softened its heart and things went out of control. The Little Guy had written the note long ago. She was very familiar with this operation. She was afraid that her grandfather would not see it, so she deliberately pressed it in the center of the table. When no one was home, she pasted a few more on the door. After doing all this, she picked up the little dog in her arms. The small cloth bag was filled with something heavy. The Little Puppy quietlyy in the other persons arms and watched her struggle. Once ye sang became obedient, it felt ufortable all over. At this moment, the little guy was more pleasing to the eye than if he did not say anything. .. By the Time Ye Si and the others saw the note, it was already night. No one had expected a six-year-old child to be so torturous. Everyone present looked at each other and were all dumbfounded. Ye Si clenched the note in her hand tightly andughed in anger: As expected of Fu Hans biological daughter. This operation was simr to the other partys. However, everyone knew that now was not the time to be angry. Ye Si did not need to guess where she had gone. It was precisely because she knew clearly that she was anxious. How dangerous was it for a child to be outside? What if something happened? And the little girl who was worried was carrying a heavy cloth bag because she had gone the wrong way. Her face was covered in dust. At first nce, she looked like she had just escaped from the human traffickersnest. She looked around and did not know where she was. Of course. The most important problem was.. The little girl touched her stomach. She was hungry. The night in the capital was especially coldpared to the night at home. Ye sang touched her stomach and smelled the fragrance. She walked with her short legs, as if she was floating. She carried the dog and ran to the stall. She swallowed her saliva and wanted to eat. Chapter 509

Chapter 509: If I Dont Deduct Your Fathers Sry, Who Will?

She walked with her short legs and ran to the stall as if she was floating. She swallowed her saliva and wanted to eat. But she didnt have any money. The little girl held the corner of her clothes for a long time. She hugged the little dog in her arms and swallowed her saliva. Hungry. She wanted to eat. In the past, she always followed her father out and never thought about money. Now, she had no money at all. Ye sang wilted. She lowered her head. She rubbed her eyes, rubbed her chin on the little puppy, and muttered, When will we arrive? Ye sang wanted to sleep. The little puppy obedientlyy in her little masters arms to keep her warm. Judging from the distance, it should not be far. However, it would depend on whom she went to find if she wanted to go to the capital. The ces where her cheap fathers worked were all different. The nearest one should be Gu Shengs ce. The Little Puppy raised its head and nced at the little one who was covered in dirt and looked like it had been picked up from the trash can. Its heart ached terribly. SOB, SOB, sob. Their Sangsang was too miserable. However, it could not help much at this time. All it could do was to think of a way to bring her to Gu Shengs crew as soon as possible so that their little one would not be deprived of food. Little Boy, Wheres Your Mother? Ye sang had been standing there for quite a while, and her whole body was dirty. She was holding a little puppy in her arms, looking listless. It was not difficult to associate her with a little beggar. They were in a town, and most of the children from poor families looked like her. The little boy had been standing there for a long time, probably hungry. Ye sang was a polite baby. But now, she probably knew that it was not a good thing to run away from home, so she pursed her lips and did not tell him the reason. The man felt even more pity for her. Seeing her pitiful look, he squatted down and patted ye sangs head. Its okay, its okay. Its okay if you dont want to tell me. Do you want some noodles? Uncle will pay for you. He came from the city and happened to go home to visit his parents. He was going back to the city at this time. He didnt need a bowl of noodles. Plus, the little girl seemed to be sensible, so he thought it was a good deed. Ye sang pursed her lips slightly, revealing her dimples. She asked in a cute voice, Can I? The man smiled and said, Of course. Uncle will send you home after eating, okay? The little girl put her hands behind her back and shrunk her neck. She was still wearing the pipa jacket and skirt that she had worn at home. After all, the temperature of the two worlds was different. It was almost the new year, and it was freezing outside. Ye sang sniffled in the cold. She hugged the little puppy tightly and became even more listless. The silly hair swayed a little, and her curly eyshes trembled. She pursed her lips and nodded obediently. She dragged her little voice and said, Thank you, Uncle. Her voice was soft and soft, with a hint of milk in it. It overflowed the cuteness of a mans father. He smiled kindly and reached out to touch the little girls head. He sighed in his heart. What a good child. No matter how poor the family was, they could not be poor children. Look at her thin clothes and dirty clothes. Those who did not know better would think that she had juste out of a beggars nest. When the boss brought the noodles over, ye sang lowered her head and swallowed her saliva. She slowly blew the noodles cold and ate them little by little. Under the steaming hot noodles, her body was not as cold as before. The little girl was quiet the whole time. She looked like she had received a good education. The man sat beside her and watched her for a while. Finally, he could not help his curiosity and asked directly, Little girl, where is your family? Where is your father? Why did I leave you alone here? Look at this mess. She was so dirty. How irresponsible were the parents. The little girl was eating, and her tears fell. She was hungry, cold, and scared. Hearing someone ask about her father, ye sang lowered her head, swallowed her tears, and said with red eyes, Daddy is not here... Sangsang wants to find Daddy. Not Here? The man looked at Ye sang with more pity. She was still a child who stayed behind. Then you shouldnt run away.He sighed. He understood what the children were thinking now, so he advised her earnestly, You stay at home obediently. Your Daddy will definitelye home. Be good. Lets go home, okay? Ye sang shook her little head stubbornly. She lowered her head and tears fell. She sniffed and hugged her little dog tightly. She sobbed,... But... but I dont have a father at home. Children were greedy. They didnt know what to choose. They only wanted the person they liked to be around. As expected, Zhang Wenyue was getting a headache from her. Was she really a naughty child who ran away from home to look for her father? The other party was quite firm. He wasnt being kind, but he was in trouble. But since he had met her, he couldnt just leave her alone. Otherwise, who knew what could happen to such a young child. How about this, little friend?The Man took a deep breath and decided to talk to her nicely. Where is your mother? Where does your family live? Uncle will send you back, okay? HMM? Ye sang hugged her puppy tightly. Dont go home. She bit her little chest seriously and said, I want to find my father. Find my father.. Zhang Wenyue couldnt help but feel itchy in his hands. Naughty Child! ! He had probably never been beaten before. In such cold weather, he looked like a five-year-old child who was looking for a father with a hammer. Your father is moving bricks at some construction site. Why are you looking for your father? Im not looking for him!He patted the table and probably threatened her. Youd better behave yourself. Otherwise, do you believe that uncle will send you to the police station? Zhang Wenyue was usually an elite in society. He wore a suit and leather shoes, and he was very good at bluffing people. Most children would have been scared out of their wits long ago. But how could ye sang be an ordinary person? When her father was angry, she could say a few words without fear of death. But now, instead of being scared, she leaned closer to him and asked obediently, Then, then can I see my dad at the police station? The first time Huo Yao saw her, he was also going to send her to the police station. Was the police station really that fun? Zhang Wenyue:... Were all the children in the countryside so Naughty? How dare they ask him! ! No.The Man took a deep breath and nced at her, Your father is moving bricks at an unknown construction site. If your father finds out that you ran away from home because of such a trivial matter, he wille to the police station to pick you up at the risk of having his sry deducted by the boss. Little Friend, do you have a conscience? Ye sang did not turn her head around. She hugged her belongings tightly. She blinked and asked in confusion, Will your fathers sry be deducted? Zhang Wenyue nodded and said firmly, Of course! He thought to himself. You are so naughty. Who will be deducted if not your fathers sry? Chapter 510

Chapter 510: I Can Make An IOU With Uncle.

Ye sang was stunned. She only wanted to find her father. She had never thought of such a deep level. The little girl filled her stomach, raised her head, and said in a long and worshipping voice, Uncle. Youre so awesome. Zhang Wenyue:... What did he do? Was He so awesome? However, the little girl had a pair of sparkling cat eyes. Her serious words made people feel a sense of pride that they had never felt before. Zhang Wenyue could not help but be ttered. No, no, its just so-so,he said modestly. Then, he earnestly said, So, for the sake of your fathers sry, lets obediently go home and find mom, Okay? Ye sang was so brainwashed that she almost nodded and agreed to go home. After all, her father had to carry bricks. She couldnt let the boss deduct her sry. Her father was a lowly brick-bearer. At the critical moment, the little puppy bit her sleeve and barked, forcefully pulling ye sang back to reality. The little guy hugged his dog tightly, straightened his little body, raised his head and exined, My father is the boss. She remembered that Huo Yao had said that a long time ago. At that time, Ye sang had even asked him why he did not need to go to work. Huo Yao calmly said, Because dad is the boss. Now that he remembered what his father had said, the little guy replied to him seriously. Zhang Wenyue:... Got It. The contractor of the construction site, right? He sighed and stroked ye Sangs head, thinking, why is this kid so stubborn? Then tell me where your father works, and Ill send you back. Is that okay? Ye sangs eyes lit up slightly, and she said, Okay ~ Her eyes curved, Uncle, youre really a good person. He, who was inexplicably sent a good person card, was speechless Hehe. He did not want to be this good person at all. After ye sang finished speaking, she fell into a momentary confusion. She did not know where her father worked, and she could not even remember the way. It was a bit difficult for her to tell him where her home was. So the little guy lowered his head again. He twisted his little body and said in a soft baby voice, I, I forgot where my father is. Zhang Wenyue:... Okay. It was normal for a child to not remember the way at such a young age. At worst, he could ask around for her and ask which vige the child was from. Just as his heart was about to die, the little girl suddenly bit her baby voice and said, Father is in the capital. That was all she could remember. The ce where she had lived for a year. Zhang Wenyue was slightly stunned. He even suspected that he had heard it. He asked, What did you say? Ye sang obediently repeated, Daddy is in the capital. Only then did Zhang Wenyue confirm that he had not heard wrongly. The corner of his mouth twitched. So your father is still working as a contractor in the capital. The sry should be okay. Why did he let his child dress like that? Ye sang did not know what a contractor was. She only noticed the word Head.She thought that her fathers head was indeed bigger than hers, so she immediately nodded and repeated, Father is a contractor. Her father was very powerful. Zhang Wenyue patted her head with mixed feelings. He took a deep breath and thought that if he could not find her biological father, he would send her to the police station and ask the police uncle for help. Im going back to the capital too, little girl. Get in the car first. You should be there early tomorrow morning. Ill send you to the police station then. Ye sangs eyes lit up when she heard the word Capital.She said yes and sat in the car obediently. She didnt touch anything throughout the whole journey and just sat there like a littledy. She looked decent. The Mans heart softened. He sat in the drivers seat and drove away from the noodle shop. On the way, Ye Sang was quiet. From time to time, she leaned against the car window and looked outside curiously. She did not know the way. She looked outside with sparkling eyes. She was looking for her father. .. The temperature in the car was veryfortable. Ye sang leaned against the car window and looked for a while. She was sleepy. She yawned, pursed her lips, and slowly leaned against the side. She fell into a deep sleep. The dream was full of fathers. Zhang Wenyue squinted for a while, then turned his head to see the sleeping little guy. He found it funny. He was not afraid of meeting bad people. He was really big-hearted. When the Sun had just risen, it was extremely cold outside. Ye sang was also dressed in thin clothes. Zhang Wenyue took on the role of a Good uncleand bought her a small cotton-padded jacket. He also got out of the car to buy a few meat buns to give to the children. He was afraid that she would be hungry on the road. Ye sang looked at Zhang Wenyue, who looked like he had nothing to live for. She cupped her face obediently and said, Uncle, do you want to eat? Im not hungry. She had never seen a good uncle eat before. Zhang Wenyue met ye Sangs serious cat eyes and chuckled. His original unwillingness disappearedpletely. He took out a wet tissue and wiped the dust off her face, he said, Wipe your hands. Ill give you a bath when we get to my house. He would send her to the police station then. Ye sang took the wet tissue and wiped her dirty hands clean. The little girls face was porcin white, and her small mouth pouted slightly. Like a puffer fish, she said with an unspeakable seriousness, I can write an IOU to my uncle. She raised her small head and said, My father has money. He can return it to you. Zhang Wenyue patted her little head and said perfunctorily, Okay, okay, okay, call me when we get home. You finish your food first, Ill help you find your dad. This was really a problem if he dragged her back home. The man sighed for the umpteenth time and drove away from the street to his apartment. Little girl, Whats Your Dads name? Do you know your dads cell phone number? If not, what about your moms? When the police ask, remember to answer truthfully. He nagged at her. Ye sang nodded and silently remembered his words. When she mentioned her father, she became more talkative. She hugged the little puppy, her eyes bright. Daddys name is Huo Yao... After a pause, she slowly reached out her hand and counted. But hes very busy, the phone cant get through... Father Shen is busy too... Ye sang counted a few people and realized that her father was always busy. Zhang Wenyue:... He choked on her words. He mmed on the brakes and turned his head. His mouth twitched as he asked, What did you say your fathers name was? The little girl held the little puppy in her arms and said sweetly in a child-like voice, Huo ~ Yao ~ The little girl bit him very seriously. ...Zhang Wenyue did not know how many times he had been silent today. This child was really amazing. Then who is Father Shen? Your fathers name is quite good,he praised. Although its said that different people have different destinies, at least it sounds like a bluff. Ye sang lowered her head and said sweetly in a childish voice, Shen Chuchen. After a pause, she added, Hes also busy, but Father Shen is very rich. Zhang Wenyues eyelids twitched slightly and he blurted out, Is he also moving bricks at the construction site? Chapter 511 - President Huo Doesn’t See Outsiders

Chapter 511: President Huo Doesnt See Outsiders

Zhang Wenyues eyelids twitched as he blurted out, Could he be moving bricks at the construction site as well? Ye sang was stunned. Confusion shed through her cats eyes, and her voice was sweet. She subconsciously shook her head and proved for her father, He doesnt move bricks. Only Huo Yao and Su Ye were poor. Su Yes father ate instant noodles every day. He slept in the club every day. He didnt have any money. Ye sang could have such a wrong understanding because Su Yes portrayal of the poor captain was too sessful. As a result, even though he was the richest person in the family, he was still poor in the eyes of his daughter. The more Zhang Wen rubbed her temples, the more she felt that this child was getting more and more ridiculous? What about Huo Yao and Shen Yes father. What kind of people are these. How could a child have so many fathers? ... Zhang Wenyue sat up slightly and poked his head out from the front to look at her. He said, Little friend, do you know your fathers phone number? Ye sang shook her head in confusion. Her little voice was getting longer and longer. I dont know. That was true. It would be a miracle if the little girl could remember her phone number. Ye sang lowered her head and hugged her dog silently. The little girl stuck out her tongue and licked her. The little girl blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice, Uncle, can you send Sangsang to the entrance of thepany? Her little voice was pitiful and had a hint of pleading. Zhang Wenyue was silent for a while. Yes. The problem was.. Whichpany did they put you in? Do you know whichpany? He was also an elite in society. He had more or less heard of domesticpanies andpanies. As long as it was not a ce too remote, Zhang Wenyue should have heard of it. Ye sang racked her brain to think about her fatherspany. Then, she raised her little head and confidently told him the name. This made Zhang Wenyue quiet down again for a few seconds. Huo Corporation? Which Huo? Was it the one he knew? Zhang Wenyue was not sure, but when he met the girls hopeful eyes, he was quiet for a few seconds. He leaned back in his chair and tried to control his impulse to hit her. The corner of his mouth twitched as he asked, Your father is in Huo Corporation? Really? Also,he paused and then asked, Even if your father is really in Huo Corporation, the problem is that we cant get in. Ye sang thought about it and agreed. She changed her train of thought and obediently pushed her little face towards him. Then wait for Daddy to get off work. That way, she could stop him. The little guy raised his hand and patted his little head. She was really a smart child. The corner of Zhang Wenyues mouth twitched slightly. She even knew how to think from the other side. Alright. It just so happened that he was off work today, so he also had time to apany this child to y around here. Zhang Wenyue once againmented that he was kind-hearted. It would be a good thing if other people met this kind of brainless child who did not want to lose her. He even helped her find her father withoutint. Zhang Wenyue sighed in his heart as he drove his car to the Huo Corporation. It was almost noon this time. Ye sangy in the car and took a nap. The Man and the dog were quiet and slept exceptionally soundly. The cloth bag was thrown into the car. Zhang Wenyue leaned over and picked it up for her. There were some childrens toys in it. They were small and delicate, and looked expensive. They didnt seem to be affordable for children in the town. He bent down and helped her pack her things. When thepany was about to get off work, Zhang Wenyue woke the little girl up. He rubbed her messy little curly hair and said, Uncle will take you to thepany. What does your father do? Where does he work? HMM? Ye sang rubbed her eyes and was slightly stunned. She pointed at the top floor with a serious expression and said, Here! Daddi is called Huo Yao. Daddi is the boss. Zhang Wenyue:... He finally understood what the little girl meant earlier. Her father was president Huo? ? ? The man felt that it was absurd and inexplicable. A little girl from a vige, and her biological father was Huo Yao? Then how did she end up in the countryside? Or was she an illegitimate daughter who was wandering outside? Zhang Wenyues heart was beating a little faster. He opened the car door uncertainly, held the childs hand, and walked toward the Huos gate. The closer he was to her, the more flustered he became. Afraid that the little girl was lying, he did not dare to go upstairs. Instead, he asked the front desk, pointed at the child in front of him, and asked, Could you please give president Huo a call? Just tell him that his daughter is here. Ive been looking for him for a long time. Daughter? These two words immediately jolted the receptionist back to her senses. She looked uncertainly at the child. After a while, she came back to her senses and nodded slightly. Okay. She remembered that their president had a daughter. As for whether it was the one in front of her, that was still up for discussion. The receptionist quickly called Huo Yao and picked up special assistant Zhao. It was obvious that the boss was busy. Following the principle of less nonsense, the receptionist spoke quickly and fluently, Its like this. We have a man here with a child. He says that hes president Huos daughter. Do you want to meet him? Daughter? Special Assistant Zhao was stunned for a moment. Then, he put on a polite smile and said politely, How about this, you let them go back first. President Huo has already left thepany. Come back tomorrow. After he finished speaking, he did not mind. Daughter? What kind of joke was this. For the past month, their CEO had been working overtime besides releasing low pressure on them at thepany. Moreover, didnt the little miss follow her mother home? Where did this liare from toe to the entrance of thepany. The receptionist was not surprised by the result. She spread her hands and said softly, Im sorry, Little Sister. We dont ept rtives here. Ye sang held her clothes with her small hands and said in a low voice, But... She was really his daughter. The little girl did not give up. She took out a small watch from her small cloth bag and said on her tiptoes, This is a gift from Daddy. The little girl raised her little head slightly. Her eyes sparkled when she mentioned her father. No one could bear to look at her like that. Thedy at the front desk sighed. She bent down and touched the little girls head. She said gently, Little friend, our special assistant Zhao said that President Huo doesnt ept rtives. Besides, they have already left. Why dont we take a look tomorrow? Ye sang was stunned. She looked at the little watch in her hand, tears welling up in her eyes. She sniffed and thanked her sister politely. She followed Zhang Wenyue and left. Zhang Wenyue looked at her listless face and couldnt help saying,... If you want to cry, then cry. The little girl turned her head away and pointed her head at him. I dont cry. She was not a little crybaby. Zhang Wenyue:... Okay. Youre not a little crybaby. But you should have heard clearly that president Huo doesnt see outsiders. Chapter 512

Chapter 512: Meeting Father Huo Yao 1

Ye sang did not hesitate and said in a serious voice,... But... but Im your wife. Zhang Wenyue:... Do you have a wrong idea about my wife and father? The mans lips twitched and he suppressed the urge to say something. He squatted down and picked ye sang up. He took the lead and shoved the little girl into the back seat. He held her with a sense of security, he said seriously, Ive had enough fooling around with you for one day. Now, I dont care if your father is a big shot or not, and I dont care who your father is. He was rarely so serious. The little girl also sat up straight and listened to him seriously. Zhang Wenyue said, Now you go to the police station obediently and answer the police seriously. They will help you find your father. ... The little fe hugged her little dog tightly. She lowered her head and hesitated for a moment. Looking at her little body that was tied up, she said, Uncle, are you going to kidnap her? But you cant tie me up like this. As she said that, the little fe even specially drilled under the seatbelt to perform for him what it meant to be Skinny really can do whatever he wants Zhang Wenyue:... He almost couldnt help but kick her and teach her a good lesson on behalf of her father. Sit properly!The Mans face darkened. Dont make me say it again! Ye sang:... She obediently acknowledged. She was finally willing to sit properly. * At the police station. The police officers who were soaking the goji berries in a thermos cup looked at the little guy who was sent to the police station with aplicated expression. He looked to be about five or six years old. Has he been kidnapped? He was puzzled. Zhang Wenyue nced at ye sang. The corner of his mouth twitched. He said speechlessly, No. Hes a brat who ran away from home. He refused to go home. He kept saying that he wanted toe here to find his father. Now that he hasnt found his father, I have to hurry and send him to the police station. The police officer said,... Hes so young. How did she run out? She brought her family with her and dragged a dog with her. Ye sang hugged her little puppy tightly and took a step back. She looked at them with her round cat eyes uneasily, like a frightened cub. She was extremely uneasy. The policewoman was a little soft-hearted. She cleared her throat and asked gently, Little Friend, where is your home? Do you remember your parentsphone numbers? Dont be afraid. Well help you find your parents, okay? Perhaps it was because children had a natural affinity with adults in the police profession. Ye sang nodded her head hard and lowered her vignce. She said softly, Daddi... His name is Gu Sheng. Su Ye is fine too. Ye sang added, Theyre not busy. Theyll pick up Sangsang when theyre free. The police officers:... They did not know what gave this little fellow the illusion that Gu Sheng and Su ye were top-notch in the industry. Of course. That was not the main point. The main point was that there was something wrong with what this little fellow said. ... little friend, are you sure that your fathers name is Gu Sheng and Su Ye? The female police officer bent down and tried to pinch her chubby cheeks. She asked gently. She had heard of both of them, and it seemed that there was a rumor in the industry that they had a daughter. However, the childs words were too outrageous. Ye sang nodded, and the little puppy in her arms nodded in a human-like manner. The synchronized movements of the man and the dog almost made her flip out. The more Zhang Wenwen listened to her nonsense, the more his eyelids twitched. He could not help butugh and ask, Wasnt your father still Huo Yao just a second ago? Why did it change again? Ye sang blinked and said softly, Because theyre both other peoples fathers. So what was the difference? Zhang Wenyue was almost angered by her confident expression. Little Brat. Naughty child. His father did not hit her because of true love! ! Her father is president Huo? Really?The policeman said jokingly, If she really is president Huos daughter, you dont have to work hard to pick up a child. Ye sang rolled her eyes, not understanding what they meant. Sangsangs father is called Huo Yao. Afraid that they would not understand, the little girl bit by bit bit and taught them to say her fathers name, Huo ~ Yao ~ Her childish voice sounded like she was acting coquettishly. The people in the police station held back theirughter. Huo Yao probably never thought that his name would be read out by a little kid, as if he was acting cute. The policeman held his stomach andughed for a while. He said half-jokingly, Okay, okay, okay. hahahahaha, we know that your fathers name is Huo Yao. Shall I give your father a call? There was detailed information about Huo Yao on the inte. However, the call was from thepany. Usually, those that were useless would be stopped by the front desk. The police did not have much hope this time. They did not know whether what ye sang said was true or not. After the call was connected, they were professional and politely said, Hello? The person who answered the call was special assistant Zhao. He looked at the number on the phone and his heart beat slightly. Hello, whats the matter, sir? It was a call from the police station. Could it be that their boss hadmitted a crime? The police officer cleared his throat and said, Hello? Sir, can you help tell President Huo? Just tell him that his daughter is at the police station. Can youe and pick her up? After a pause, the police officer took the time to ask ye sang, Whats Your Name? The little guy heard a familiar voice on the other end of the phone, and his eyes lit up. He said in a childish voice, Her name is ye sang. The police officer replied, Oh, thats right. Her Name Is Ye sang. She looks about five or six years old. Does president Huo have any children at home? I was afraid I mistook her for someone else, so I called to ask. Assistant Zhaos heart skipped a beat. Five or six years old? Ye sang? Really? Heposed himself and quickly said, Okay, then send out the location. Ill go inform president Huo right away. Regardless of whether it was true or not, assistant Zhao had to report to the other party every time he made a call. Since he felt that it was impossible, he had to leave his address just in case. The police officer nced at the aggrieved little girl and added, Okay. This little girl is crying quite miserably. Just dont mistake her for someone else. The police officers were also helpless. What was going on. She was crying so miserably that those who did not know would think that they were abusing children. Ye sangs beautiful ck cat eyes were covered with tears. Tears were welling up in her eyes as sheined, I dont have a father or a home. ... That line. Why was it so funny. .. When Huo Yao arrived, it was already around nine oclock in the evening. The people from the police station were sitting at the side working. When they heard themotion, they all turned to look at the door. The man was dressed in a suit. His features were exquisite, his nose was high, and his eyes were beautiful. Just by looking at his face, one could feel his natural indifference. The tie next to his shirt was a little messy, and he seemed to have rushed here in a hurry. Huo Yaos throat tightened slightly, and his heart was beating like a drum. He asked, Wheres that little girl? Chapter 513

Chapter 513: Meeting Father Huo Yao 2

Zhang Wenyues throat tightened as his heart raced: Wheres that little girl? Special Assistant Zhao hurried over from behind Huo Yao. The two of them arrived one after the other, attracting the curious gazes of the police officers. W-which one?Zhang Wenyues mind was slightly stuck for a few seconds. When he saw therge group of people at the door, he was slightly taken aback and asked subconsciously, Big Brother, who are you looking for? He looked at Huo Yao a few times with uncertainty. He felt that the man looked familiar. However, Huo Yao did not have time to waste with him. He strode forward and said in a cold voice, Didnt you say that there was a five or six-year-old girl? where is she? The Mans face was cold and his aura was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. The police officer took a few steps back and came back to his senses. He realized what the man had said and pointed to the room subconsciously. That little girl? She... The police officer pointed to the room and said, She... she fell asleep. She cried once and fell asleep while nodding her head on a stool. Fortunately, they were at the police station. The policewoman carried her to the lounge and let the child sleep in peace. Huo Yao ran straight into the lounge. When he reached the door, he walked lightly and pushed the door open. The warm temperature dispelled the chill from the outside. He did not dare to turn on the lights, afraid that he would wake her up. Perhaps he was afraid, or perhaps he did not believe it. As a result, his steps were light the moment he entered. When he saw the little girl burying her face in the nket and sleeping soundly, the mans worried heart finally eased back into his stomach. Huo Yao reached out gently and pulled the nket down a little. The little girls furry head peeked out. Her little mouth was slightly pouted, and she would asionally burp in her sleep. She looked so pitiful. Huo Yao really did not expect to meet his daughter at the police station. And in this way. However... At this time, he did not know whether tough or cry at the bottom of his heart. He took off his coat and reached out his hand to carefully wrap around the little girls waist, holding ye sang in his arms. Considering the temperature outside was low, he was worried that she would catch a cold when she fell asleep. He wrapped the coat around ye sang like a baby silkworm. When he carried the child out, he realized that the little girl was wearing a cotton-padded jacket. The man who sent her to the public security bureau must have bought it at thest minute. The jacket and skirt inside were very thin. The cold weather outside sent chills down peoples spines. It was hard to imagine how ye sang found her way here before this. Huo Yaos heart clenched. The man lowered his head silently and gave the little girl a kiss. He hugged his daughter tighter in his arms. He had lived for more than twenty years, he finally understood the meaning of the phrase, I wish I could rub her in my arms.. Ye sang moved her body uneasily. Her curled eyshes trembled, but she did not wake up. The little girl quietly nestled in her fathers arms and fell into a long sleep. This quiet look... It made Huo Yao extremely ufortable. He recalled the time when he sent her away. The little girl had grabbed onto the corner of his shirt so tightly that even Huo Yao was surprised. It was such a cold day, and she had been standing outside for so long. Huo Yao had thought about it more than once. How sad she must have been when she left. The man did not dare to think further. He hugged his daughter who was already asleep in his arms tightly and walked out of the lounge. Coincidentally, he bumped into Special Assistant Zhao who wanted toe in and take a look. The man stood up reflexively and gestured with his hands. He acted like ackey thoroughly. He smiled and said, President, this way please. Huo Yao did not react much. He looked at Zhang Wenyue coldly and asked, Did you send her here? To be honest. When he said this, he really did not have any intention of ming him. In fact, Huo Yao even said that he was quite grateful to him. Otherwise, anyone who met someone with other thoughts would inevitably have some wicked thoughts when they saw a child as young as ye sang. His daughter was also an innocent and sweet child. Even if she was betrayed by someone, she would just stand aside and cry. Her grandmother was fierce and did not have any deterrent at all. When Huo Yao heard that ye sang had followed a stranger to the police station, he was so nervous that he almost jumped out of his skin. As long as she could be a little more careful, Huo Yao felt that he would not hate ye sang for not living up to his expectations. Ye sang was just like that. Who could trust her to be alone? When Zhang Wenyue heard Huo Yaos question, he clenched his fists nervously and could not help but nce at ye sang who was sleeping. He felt a little uneasy. The child was asleep now. Who knew if this person was really her father? What if she was a child trafficker? The thought was quickly extinguished by him. Come on. President Huo did not care about child trafficking. There were hundreds of millions of people every minute, and he did not have the time to waste with them. The more Zhang Wen thought about it, the more confused he became. In the end, he could not help but ask, Ye sang, is She Really Your Daughter? Huo Yao hummed in agreement. His mood did not fluctuate much. After all, Huo Yao was either sarcastic or cold to everyone. Only when he faced ye sang would his attitude soften a little. The man looked up at Zhang Wenyue and lowered his head to look at his daughter. He did not show any respect to others. He even asked directly, Do you want money or resources? Look at that! What an insulting word! However, Zhang Wenyues eyes lit up. He looked at Ye sang, who was sleeping, and then said without hesitation, I want resources. I want to work in yourpany. Is that okay? Afraid that Huo Yao would mistake him for someone who only knew how to get paid and not work, Zhang Wenyue added, I graduated from Q University. Ive been working out for two years. I have enough work experience and... Before he could finish his sentence, Huo Yao took out a hand and pointed casually at Special Assistant Zhao, who was not far away. His tone was cold. Just tell him. Let him arrange it. If you have anyints about the position, you can tell me. After all, theirpany would not do anything to keep an idle person, not to mention that the other party had graduated from Q University. Special Assistant Zhao: I... He was slightly stunned. No. He had just gotten off work! ! Looking at his boss leaving without even turning his head, and his back view that could be said to be full of pride, Special Assistant Zhao silently spat out. Ah Pei. Zhou Pi Pi. Inhumane. Different from special assistant Zhaos sad mood, Zhang Wenyue was stunned by this surprise. He knew that this child wasnt ordinary! ! Zhang Wenyue was d that he was meddling in other peoples business more than once. After all, there were not many children like ye sang who did not need to work hard after being picked up once. The monthly sry of the Huo Corporation was more than 100,000 yuan. wasnt it much better than the sry of the family that he worked so hard to survive the internship period and only had a sry of 10,000 yuan? Looking at Zhang Wenyue who was still in a daze, assistant Zhao could not help but mourn for him for a few seconds. Did they really think their boss was easy to serve? Chapter 514

Chapter 514: Go To Shen Chuchens Company 1

.. After the discussion was over, Special Assistant Zhao quickly carried his daughters dog into his arms and got into the car with her. He did not dare to look around. He sat in the front seat and focused on driving the car, acting as the driver. Huo Yao raised his hand and patted the sleeping little girl. He did not say a word as he stared silently at his daughter in his arms. Finally, he let out a long sigh. He had probably guessed how she had escaped. It made sense for me to beat you up in the past.The Mans voice was cold as he reached out to pinch her soft cheeks. How silly. Ye sang covered her little face and pouted her lips slightly, not giving him any reaction. She was sleeping soundly. Huo Yao saw that she did not respond, and the corners of his lips curled up. He could not describe what he felt in his heart. If he had to say it, it was probably because he felt heartache and fear at the same time. What did a little girl who had just turned six years old know that she would dare to run around? If he had not met Zhang Wenyue, no one would know what would have happened. The little girls palms were cold, and her little feet were cold. He hugged his daughter in his arms and silently warmed her little hands and feet. His eyes were as dark as ink. If it was in the past, if he knew that she dared to run around like this, Huo Yao would probably p her butt twice without saying a word. But now... As an old father, he still felt sorry for his daughter. He did not say a word to help her warm up her hands and feet. He hugged the little ball tightly in his arms, and the tension in his heart finally rxed. Huo Yao felt relieved but also a little scared. He had not experienced what it was like to lose something and spend time like years. Ever since ye sang came, he had experienced everything. His emotions were fluctuating. He probably did not want to experience this kind of excitement in his entire life. Little Bastard,he could not help but scold her. He knew that ye sang could not hear him, but when Huo Yao uttered this familiar word again, the mans eyes were slightly burning. He swallowed all the words that he wanted to teach her. He turned his head away without saying a word, his jaw tightened, he tried his best to suppress the emotion called missing. Ye sang slept exceptionally soundly. Her little hand unconsciously grabbed Huo Yaos big palm, and her little head leaned against her fathers broad chest. Like a sloth, she held onto him and refused to let go. Huo Yao tried to pull his hand away, but the little girls grip was too tight. In the end, hepromised with ye sang and allowed her to hold onto him. He stood quietly beside his sleeping daughter. It was very simr to wistful wife stone. Grandpa Huo moved out to live outside. Huo Yao did not tell him that Sangsang had left, and he did note home often. He basically lived in thepany, so there was no one around. Considering the empty vi, he decided to drive to thepany in the end. Looking at the boss who was standing guard like a wistful wife stone, the corner of Assistant Zhaos mouth twitched. He quietly put the little puppy on the ground. He reached out and patted the dog on the head. You can stay with me tonight. What could he say when he saw the bosss Ill give you a look and youll understandlook? It was said that daughters were their fatherslittle lovers in their past lives. This saying was true. Assistant Zhao bent down and quietly carried the dog to his lounge. The room returned to its usual calm. Huo Yao had not told anyone about ye sangs visit. He had not even warmed up to her yet. How could he rush to give it to someone else at this time. Besides, Gu Sheng was still on set. Mu Chen and Su Ye were both in theb and the club. There was a reason why he did not look for them. Huo Yao found a lot of reasons for himself. The next morning, he was worried that ye sang would wake up and find that he had moved to a strange ce and was not used to it, so he sat down in front of the bed to work. Daddy... The little girl who woke up was at a loss for a moment. She subconsciously reached out her little arms to hug him, and tears rolled down her cheeks. After confirming that it was not a dream, Ye sang pursed her lips and said in a low voice, I... I miss you guys so much. She said with tears in her eyes, I... I miss you guys so much. The little girls straightforward and undisguised words and intimate actions caused Huo Yaos body to stiffen slightly. Perhaps he was not used to her enthusiasm, but the man was still slightly stunned for a few seconds. To be honest. When had ye sang ever acted coquettishly towards him in such an intimate manner? Her small mouth was usually incessant. This was the first time he saw her acting coquettishly towards him. She kept saying I miss you guys so much, causing Huo Yao to be at a loss for what to do for the first time in his life. He threw the half-finished document in his hand onto the bed. He freed his hands and subconsciously patted his daughters back. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, Daddy misses you too. Very much. Huo Yaos voice was deep. It was his first time saying something like that, and it made him feel a little ufortable. He pinched the girls chubby cheeks. Ye sang was not happy for long when Huo Yao asked again, Did you run away from Home Again? He was quite a bad guy. He deliberately emphasized the word Again. Ye sang became listless again. She pursed her lips and hugged her calves. She said in a childish voice, I dont want to go home... She wanted her father. Ye sang probably recalled the first time she ran away from home and was beaten up. Now that she had experience, she straightened her back and knew that she had to strike first. Therefore, she dragged out her little voice and pursed her lips, I havent eaten all day just to look for you guys. She emphasized the words All day.. Then, she reached out her hand and showed it to him, feeling wronged. I fell. It was cold and hungry outside. Ye sang, who had run away from home so many times, was finally beaten up by the Socialists today. This made her feel deeply wronged and sad. Huo Yao grabbed her palm and looked at it. The fall was not serious, but it was a little bruised. He was not sure if this child had learned how to walk since the first time they met. She liked to fall whenever she moved. Sometimes, when she fell at home, she would lie on the ground if she did not want to stand up. Whenever he thought about it, he felt angry and amused. Only this time, his heart ached. Huo Yao looked at her palm, rubbed her little head, and helped her wash her hands. Then, he stood up and took out iodophor and disinfectant from the medical kit at the side and applied it on her. He applied it gently. It was not as smooth as Mu Chens. But it did not hurt much. Ye sang lowered her head and pouted her lips. She reached out to hug Huo Yao. The man was still holding the iodophor that he had not put down yet. Seeing her silly and sweet look, he got angry and smiled coldly. It was a ssic case of forgetting the pain after the scar was healed. Huo Yao stroked her little curly hair. What do you want to eat? Ill get my secretary to buy it for you. Ye sangs eyes lit up. KFC ~ ~ The corner of Huo Yaos mouth twitched. He turned to his secretary and said, Go downstairs and buy a lighter breakfast. Okay. The Secretary turned and ran. He had actually arrived early in the morning. He had been at the door the whole time and did not dare to go in. When he saw the way their president and the youngdy were interacting, he was stunned. While he was sitting on the stairs, he sent a message to thepany group. [ guess what I saw? When I entered the presidents office just now, I saw a girl! ! ! ] Chapter 515

Chapter 515: Chapter 563

[ guess what I saw? When I entered the presidents office just now, I saw a little girl! ! ! ! ] [ wow, is that true? ] The secretary typed on her phone, enunciating each word: [ of course its true! ! My God, you didnt see it. The president is like that. Ive never seen him so gentle in my entire life. Hes definitely a female ve. ] [ ... ] The employees in thepany were silent for a few seconds before they began to ask for Special Assistant Zhaos help. [ brother, youve been with the president for so long. Did you know something from the assistant Zhao ] [ I remember that the President chased after a little girl a long time ago. That little girl is quite cute. I heard that she followed President Shen here. President Shens daughter, right? ] Now that you mention it, I remember it too. A long time ago, president Shen brought his daughter to our president. Then, I dont know what happened. We were a good president, but we were so agitated that we directly chased after a little girl... TSK, TSK, tsk. President Shens daughter didnt bring her herself, but she came to trouble our President? Seeing that they were getting more and more biased, and there were even people who suspected the rtionship between the father and daughter, Special Assistant Zhao couldnt help bute out andin. [ Special Assistant Zhao: Wait, can you guys stop imagining things? Who told you that the child is President Shens? Does our president not deserve to have an obedient and soft little cutie? ] [ to be honest, the president doesnt deserve it. ] Special Assistant Zhao:... He felt that if president Huo saw this... The other partys heart would break into pieces. But What had to be said had to be said. After all, no one in the outside world really knew that president Huo had a child. Therefore, special assistant Zhao specially typed out: [ the childs name is Ye sang, the Presidents daughter. Dear. ] After a pause, he did not forget to add: [ its true. The paternity test was sent by me to be appraised. ] ... The group was silent for a few moments. Then, it exploded. One after another, messages popped up like a flood. All of them were employees who were rmed by his words, and even the higher-ups. F * CK, F * CK, are you serious? Your words sound like nonsense. It must be true! Didnt you hear what Special Assistant Zhao said? He personally sent it to the appraisal agency. F * ck, he really hid it well. F * ck, I only know how to say F * ck if Im uneducated. President Huo is indeed president Huo. He even has a child. The real-life version of the Presidents Daddy, his beautiful wife running with the ball. [ a million novels in a minute ] [ ah, ah, ah, Im crying. I thought I had a chance. I didnt expect the president to have a child. Then the question is, what does the little miss look like? Is it toote for us to please her now? ] Special Assistant Zhao:... The corner of his mouth twitched when he saw the nonsense of the people above. Im afraid its toote, dear. Special Assistant Zhao silently posted a photo of Ye sang not long ago in the group. This photo was stolen from special assistant Liu. After all, their boss did not have the habit of drying dolls, but President Shen did. The moment the photo of the little girl was posted, the group of employees immediately understood. They saved the photo one after another. They were even afraid of forgetting it, so they directly saved it into their emojis, always remembering the Little Missface. After all, they would be their little boss in the future. They looked at the pictures in the group that almost everyone had. Assistant Zhao was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he felt as if everyone was drunk and he was the only one who was awake. * They sat in the car. Ye Sangs little head was still tied up in two ponytails. She held her dog in her arms and asked her father in a childish voice, Daddy, where are We Going? This ponytail looked pretty stupid. Huo Yao raised his hand and patted her head. He reached out and pulled her ponytail. Im taking you to Shen Chuchens house. Do you want to go? Ye sangs eyes lit up. Yes. But.. She hesitated for a moment. Arent we going to Daddys Company? Ye sang was alwayscking in words. Huo Yao nced at her and then replied with great familiarity, Hes not at thepany. The little girl hugged her dog and said, OH.She rested her chin on the dogs head and shook her short legs. She asked in a low voice, Then, then what is Daddy doing? Huo Yao had no idea what Shen Chuchen was doing. He patted ye Sangs head and changed the question. Wheres Your Mother? The little girl lowered her head slowly at the mention of her mother. She said in a soft voice, Mommy is at home. Huo Yao was indeed her biological father. He reached out and pinched her chubby cheeks. His long eyes narrowed, and his tone was somewhat meaningful. Ye Sangsang. You left a note...he paused, then nced at the little puppy in her arms and said, You ran out with this silly dog? Ye Sangsangs focus was different from the others. She held her little puppy in her arms and emphasized in her little voice, Its not a silly dog. Huo Yao:... He responded with a cold OH.. The car stopped at an apartment not far away. The location was quite lively. It was right in front of the street entrance, and people could be seen buying things during the day. Ye sangs eyes lit up. Huo Yao got up and carried her out of the car. The little girl felt like cotton candy when he carried her. She was wearing a soft cotton coat, and she was wrapped like a ball. Huo Yao could not wrap his arms around her. He pinched his daughters soft cheeks and exined, He moved out a long time ago and lives here. Huo Yao guessed that she probably only had a few children in the house. It was enough to leave them with Shen Yaos mother to take care of them. If not, there were still servants. Therefore, she moved out and lived in an apartment. It was really quiet. Huo Yao bent down and ced her on the ground. He asked her, Do you want me to walk or Hold Your Hand? Ye sang put her hands behind her back and said slowly, Ill walk myself. Although she could not find the way herself, it did not matter. The little girl followed behind Huo Yao with her short legs. Her little head tilted slightly, and her curiosity was aroused again. She asked, Dad, how did you know that Father Shen was here? She didnt even know. In fact... Other than going to father Shens house half a year ago, she spent the rest of her time around other fathers. Ye sang rarely paid attention to anything else. Huo Yao ignored her. After greeting the guard, he took his daughter directly into the elevator of the apartment. Taking advantage of this gap, he looked down at his daughter and met her round cat eyes, he couldnt help butugh. Yeah, I talked to himst time about working together. If it was before, Huo Yao probably wouldnt have been in the mood to talk to Ye sang about Shen Chuchen. After all, he was the bastard who snatched his daughter away from him. He wasnt stupid enough to speak up for her. But this time was different. Huo Yao gently stroked her little head. Ye sang had a sweet, childlike voice. She was a little confused. Why did Daddy Bring Sangsang to Daddy Shens House? It wasnt that he didnt want toe, but he just couldnt understand why Huo Yaos father had thought of Shens father first. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516

Chapter 516: Chapter 564

While they were talking, the elevator arrived. He took the lead and walked out. He held his daughters hand and said with a smile, Why? Because your other dads arent here. Ye sangs little head tilted. That seemed to be the case. After thinking it through, the little girl grabbed her fathers thigh and dragged her short legs. When they arrived at their destination, she stared at the apartment door with anticipation. She had already thought of a way to throw herself into her fathers arms and act pitiful. After waiting for a long time, the apartment door finally opened. Ye sangs eyes lit up. However, it did not take long for them to dim. It was not her father. It was special assistant Liu. When he first saw Huo Yao, he was stunned. Then, he lowered his head and suddenly saw ye sang. He was so shocked that he almost knelt on the ground. F * ck. Little Miss! Ye sang pursed her lips. She was not happy that she did not see her father. She ran into the house with her short legs. She opened a few doors and finally saw her father in the bedroom. The little girl instinctively pounced on him and stuck to him. Her baby voice was clear and filled with longing and joy. Daddy. Shen Chuchen had heard themotion early on. He thought it was special assistant Liu or a client. However, when he was caught off guard by a small ball hugging his thigh, the mans burning movements stopped and his heart trembled violently. Hearing the familiar voice again gave him an especially surreal feeling. Shen Chuchen lowered his head and saw ye Sangs peach blossom eyes blinking slightly. He waspletely stunned on the spot. He opened his mouth slightly, and his voice was unbelievably soft. Sangsang... He was so careful. Ye sang was also stunned. She thought that her father would be very happy to see her. But the result seemed to be.. Different from what she had imagined. Shen Chuchen squatted down and subconsciously hugged the little girl tightly. His long eyshes trembled slightly and he tightened his strength slightly. He felt that the person in his arms was not very real. Daddy.Ye sang twisted her little body but did not resist. She called out in a soft baby voice. This call finally pulled her back to reality. Shen Chuchens eyshes trembled slightly. He did not ask her how she found him. At this moment, his eyes were full of his daughter. He was afraid that he would lose her again if he was not careful. Ye sang rubbed against him. With a strong sense of dependence, she muttered, Daddy... Hearing this, Shen Chuchens heart almost melted. He hugged her tightly and did not let go. He lowered his head slightly and pressed on the little girls shoulder. His voice was gentle and cautious. Sangsang... The corner of his mouth twitched as if he wanted tough, but he could not. The man asked in a low voice, Do you miss your father? Ye sang immediately nodded. Yes. She turned her small head and twisted her small body. subconsciously, she reached out her hand to make her father feel sorry for her. However, she only opened her small mouth halfway when she suddenly noticed that the mans lips were pale and his peach blossom eyes were slightly bloodshot. He looked exceptionally frail. He obviously didnt sleep well. His mood was still a little off. Ye sang instantly swallowed the words that she wanted toin about. Because she realized that. Compared to herself. The ones who should be sadder were the fathers. Her grandfather was right. Her so-called love and missing was just a habitual dependence on children, but the fathers were not. They loved her more than she imagined. The little girl slowly clenched her little hands and put down the little hand that she was going to raise. Her little voice was soft, and she changed the words that came to her mouth. Daddy, Sangsang misses you so much. Im obedient. Ive been eating obediently and sleeping well.After a pause, ye sang gestured with her little hands. Mommy said that Ive grown a little taller than before. It was only a little. But it was enough for Ye sang to be happy for a long time. Perhaps for children, the first thing they would do when they encountered something happy was to tell their fathers about it. Huo Yao:... He tugged at the corner of his mouth. To be honest. He really couldnt tell how tall she was just a little. Shen Chuchen chuckled and stroked her soft little curly hair. He didnt expose her change of topic and said in a low and gentle voice, Well, sangsang, remember to grow up well. Eat well and listen to Mom. Shen Chuchen was a very careful person. It was easy to guess what the little girl was trying to hide with her little actions. He hugged his daughter tightly in his arms, and his lips twitched slightly. His heart was unbelievably soft. She was so obedient. Ye sang looked at her little body being hugged tightly and leaned into her fathers arms. Her short legs swayed and she kissed Shen Chuchen. She mumbled, Daddy likes Sangsang the most. She was Daddys little baby. The little guy raised his little head and his eyes curved. .. The man also kissed her when he heard that. The corner of his lips curled up. Yes, Daddy likes you the most. Did Shen Chuchen like her? Without a doubt, he liked her. He was not as cold and reserved as the others, but he was not easy to get in touch with. He kept half of his words, but whatever he did, he had to leave a line behind. For people like this, if they were nice to a person, they would want to give her everything that they had. Shen Chuchen looked at the little fellow lying in his arms, so carefree and happy that if there was a tail, it would want to turn into a spiral. Her exquisite eyebrows werezy, and her peach blossom eyes carried a warmth that could not be separated. She didnt just like him. What Shen Chuchen didnt finish was. The day she left. He almost died that night. The mans fingertips rubbed against her fair and tender little face, and his peach-shaped eyes hid hisplicated emotions. The little girl was tickled by the rubbing, and her dimples showed. She covered her face with her hands, revealing her sparkling cat eyes. Daddy. She asked sweetly, Is sangsang very important to Daddy? Shen Chuchen was stunned by her question. Then he nced at her and saw his daughters sparkling eyes. He almost couldnt shake his head and tail. He couldnt help butugh out loud. What was Ye sang to him? It was probably something like a little sun. Ye sang was unhappy that heughed at her. She reached out her small hand to cover her fathers mouth. Her eyes were round, and she said seriously, Dontugh. Tell me. Isnt she very important? Shen Chuchen pulled her small hand away. He held back hisughter and said, Yes, shes very important. He tilted his head slightly and looked at her. Suddenly, he remembered something. You came to the human world... The man paused. He felt that her words were pretentious and iplete. Ye sang hugged her father curiously. Seeing that he was not going to continue, she was a little unhappy. What? Shen Chuchen did not intend to say it in front of his daughter. He raised his hand and rubbed ye sangs small head. He met the little girls round and clear eyes. The corners of his lips curved. Hepleted the unfinished words in his heart. She was indeed very important to him. After all You came to the human world. You have to look at the Sun. Chapter 517

Chapter 517: If His Daughter Could Come Back, Not To Mention The Grass On His Grave Would Be Three Feet Tall

At the same time, in the clubs base. A few of his teammates were holding a ss in their hands. They were so cold that they were shivering. The night coach shrunk his neck and turned his head to ask, Wheres Su Ye? Is he sleeping? Xiao Fei shook her head and shivered. I dont know. But to be honest, brother Su is quitefortable sleeping. On such a cold day, was there anything morefortable than lying in bed and sleeping? Ye Li Shivered as he expressed his agreement. Their club did not know what was going on. Today, the power was suddenly cut off. The temperature in the room was simply not normal. Are you cold?A cold voice sounded. Su Ye looked at themzily, scaring the surrounding people. Are you cold? ! Then it must be cold. Su Ye had not paid much attention to them for the past few days. When he suddenly heard this voice, it gave quite a few people a fright. Fortunately, the other party did not y any tricks. She sat between them with a soft pillow in her arms. Her pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and no one knew what she was thinking. Su Ye mumbled and sank into his memories. When she first came, she looked so short and curious about everything. If one had to use a metaphor... It was like being released by her family for the first time. Her clear eyes were filled with curiosity about the world. She was extremely innocent. They were not around. With Ye sangs personality, even if she was bullied, she would only cry and threaten those people with her childish voice, saying that she wanted her father to beat them to death. Su Ye had to admit that he really knew ye sang well. The man supported his forehead with one hand and slightly lowered his head. His dark red lips were pursed. His skin had not been exposed to the light for many years and was a little sickly pale. He did not speak anymore and his gaze fell on the ss not far away. It was as if he was in a daze. He was a little absent-minded. This appearance of being possessed made many people in the base start to panic. God knows what had happened to the leader of their club a few months ago. He had always been in a bad state. Su Ye was originally a person with a bad temper. In the past, his personality was justzy. He would casually nce at them with a hint of disdain andziness. Now, he no longer looked down on them. He was starting to torture their spirit! ! The clubs members:... Live with a smile. JPG The Way Su ye stared at the ss in a daze made them suspect that this person wanted to break the ss. Ye Li shrunk his neck and recalled the time when he was chatting with Su Ye not long ago. The man was curled up in a corner with his head lowered, looking somewhat pitiful and weak. That look, when he recalled it now, Ye Li could not believe it. After all, when their team was disbanded, they did not see Su Yes weak look. How big of a matter had to happen to make a good person like this? Ye Li tried to persuade him, but he was stopped by a few casual words from the other party. In fact, they could not persuade him from any standpoint. Su Yes eyshes moved slightly. When he looked up and saw their nervous expressions, he could not help butugh. Dont be nervous. He tilted his head. Under his broken hair was a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. The Mans voice waszy. His lower lip curled slightly. He did not seem to mind. Im not crazy enough to take out a cup to vent my anger. He had just lost his daughter. Su Ye felt that he was not that psychologically weak. The corner of Ye Lis mouth twitched.... So you still know that theres something wrong with you. Actually. They felt that. He was not far from going crazy. The coach cleared his throat slightly and looked at him. He asked, The club will be ying a friendly match tomorrow. Are You Going? Su Ye hugged the pillow and said in a low andzy tone, Im going... He had nothing to do anyway. The friendly match seemed to be quite important to the club. Seeing that Su Ye had agreed, the coach and the others finally let out a sigh of relief. God knew if something had happened to him after he had gone missing for so long. If I dont go out now, it will be posted online...after a pause, Su ye raised his hand and gestured. My grave grass is three feet tall, right? Something About # god Su in the e-sports circle dying suddenly while ying games # And something about # god Su getting into a car ident # And something about getting drunk after a break-up. The rumors were all over the ce. If Su Ye did not go out to rify things, if the reporters continued to spread the news, his grass on his grave would probably be three feet tall. The coach:... That made sense. If Su Ye did not show up, the news about # god Sus corpse in the wilderness might spread the next day. .. On the other side, just as he agreed to y the friendly match, his phone suddenly rang. Su Ye lowered his head and took a look at the message. It was from Shen Chuchen in the small group. It was a picture. He clicked on it without much interest. In fact, Su Ye was quite surprised that Shen Chuchen woulde looking for him. He did not know how long it had been since they had contacted each other. After all, they were stic friends. Now That Ye sang had left, what were the few men doing together? Hurting each other? Su Ye moved his fingertips and zoomed in on the picture. The picture that Shen Chuchen had clicked on zoomed in. It seemed a little familiar. The little girl in the picture was wrapped up like a white ball. Her small ck curly hair hung at her waist like a doll. There seemed to be a small curly white dog under her feet. One Big Dog and one small dog were crawling on the ground. The picture looked especially cute. Su Yes fingertips trembled slightly, and the picture shrunk from the screen. He looked at the bottom of the group chat and saw that Shen Chuchen had even posted the location. The man suddenly stood up and stared at the location for a few seconds. Without asking anything, he took the car keys in his pocket and walked out. The sudden action shocked everyone. Hey, Su Ye, where are you going?The coach called out to him. Su Ye did not turn his head. He opened the door with his hands in his pockets. His steps paused slightly, and the strength he used to hold the door handle turned white. His voice trembled slightly as he tried to control his emotions. He said with a barely calm tone, Im going out for a while. I might not be back tonight. The coach:... His state of mind was about to copse. Xiao Fei quivered and asked, not giving up, Then what about the friendly match? Su ye replied, Ill pass. Im not going. The coach gritted his teeth. Seeing that he had already made up his mind, he could not help but threaten, If you donte forward and rify yourself, the grass on your grave will be three feet tall. Su Ye mmed the door behind him. Before he left, he even said, OH. If his daughter coulde back, not to mention the grass on his grave would be three feet tall. He wouldnt even have a problem with his funeral tomorrow. The coach:... It had to be said that Su Ye was a ruthless person. Thats enough. Dont stop him.Ye Li patted the coach on the shoulder. Its been a long time since he left the house. I almost thought that he wouldnt y any matches or go home. Its good to go out. If we stay any longer, Im afraid that if he doesnt go crazy, well go crazy first. Chapter 518 - Welcome Home

Chapter 518: Wee Home

It had to be said that it would have been fine if Shen Chuchen had not made a move, but the moment he did, the group exploded. Su Ye directly pushed the match to the other partys location. He and Mu Chen were the first to see the news. On the other side, Gu Sheng was still filming. His cell phone had been confiscated by the production team. He did not even have time to drink his saliva and switched on his cell phone. When he saw the photo of Shen Chuchen, the man was stunned for a few seconds. Whats wrong, Gu Sheng?His manager nudged him, signaling for him toe back to his senses. To be honest. The atmosphere in the production team had been gloomy due to Gu Shengs state of confusion for the past few months. At that time, the director was so angry that he directly said, Youd better notugh. Thisugh is even uglier than crying. He did not know what was wrong. Something was wrong when he returned a month ago. He had only recovered a little in the past few weeks, so he returned to the set to shoot the remaining scenes. Gu Shengs motionless stare at his phone gave his manager a fright. The man pursed his lips tightly, his exquisite and handsome face showing no emotion. He took a deep breath and suddenly turned to look at his manager. Take a leave of absence today. Im going out for a while. The manager: Huh? He was stunned on the spot and subconsciously tried to persuade him to stay. No, wait a minute. If he left now, wouldnt he be caught by the media saying that he was acting like a big shot tomorrow? When did Gu Sheng be so irrational? The manager tried desperately to persuade him to stay, but Gu Sheng did not even say a word. He took the car keys from the waiting room and drove away. The crew was stunned. The director pointed at Gu Shengs back as he left. The corners of his mouth twitched. He looked at his manager in disbelief. Where did he go? He left just like that? ! He left? ! The Manager:... Its useless for you to look at me like that. * On the other side, Ye sang was surrounded by her two dads. Even Mu Chen, who had always been able to keep a straight face even when Mount Tai copsed, hugged her tightly. The man smelled of clean disinfectant. He must have rushed over in a hurry. He did not even have time to change his clothes. He was still wearing the clothes he had worn in the research institute. The white coat looked cold and lustful. Ye sang tilted her head slightly and stuck out her tongue. She felt that her dads love was too terrifying. She could not take it anymore. Su Ye walked forward and interrupted him roughly. He pursed his lips slightly and said coldly, Cant you see that Sangsang is not feeling well? Let go. Mu Chen obediently let go of his hand. He just held his chubby daughter in his arms and refused to let him have her. At this moment, Su Ye wanted to kill someone. He rushed here a littleter than Mu Chen. When he stood by the side and saw the young and obedient child again, he almost cried. The man stood there for a long time. It was as if his feet were filled with lead, and he could not take a step forward no matter what. Su Ye was at a loss as he faced the scene in front of him. He did not know how to exin to his daughter why he did not say a word back then and only watched coldly as ye Si carried her away. Perhaps in the eyes of a child. At that moment, he was really beyond redemption. Su Ye also felt that he was not a human being. That was why he did not have the courage to step forward. He did not even dare to say a word. However. Mu Chen immediately hugged his daughter and refused to let go. Su Ye immediately could not sit still. The two of them faced each other. Mu Chen hugged his daughter. When he saw Su ye walking over so quickly, he turned around regretfully and ignored Su Yes knife-like gaze. The mans forehead gently pressed against the little girls forehead. He closed his eyes as if he was trying his best to suppress his emotions. He did not say anything. Mu Chen had already said the word Apologya million times in the past month. Perhaps they were not good people in the past. But ever since they knew that they had a daughter, Mu Chen and the others really wanted to try their best to y the role of a father. The little girl was stunned. After sensing Mu Chen and Su Yes guilty feelings, her little head could not wrap itself around it. She did not understand why they felt guilty. Ye sang reached out her little hand and touched her little head. Seeing that they were not going to kiss her, she hesitated and took the initiative to stick to them. She let go of her little self-restraint and said in a soft, baby voice, Daddy, Sangsang misses you guys. One sentence. It almost made Su Yes eyes red. Mu Chens lips also moved slightly. He did not know how to open his mouth when he was in such a mood. Su Ye rubbed his red eyes and said in a hoarse voice, Can Daddy Hug You? Ye sang nodded immediately. She actually wanted to kiss him more. But it was obvious that the dads did not n to kiss her. The little girl threw herself into her arms and wrapped her arms around her fathers neck. Her eyes sparkled, filled with admiration and joy. It was a kind of natural dependence of a young bird returning to the forest. Su Yes heart melted under her gaze. .. When Gu Sheng rushed to the apartment, there were a few reporters squatting at the door. He saw them and walked in without saying anything. He pressed the elevator button anxiously and looked extremely anxious. A few reporters who were squatting looked at each other in surprise. Gu Sheng had rushed over in such a hurry that he did not even wear a mask. It was not unusual for him to be recognized. They had originally wanted to wait for Su Yes expose. But they did not expect to receive an unexpected surprise. Quick, quick, quick, take a picture and record it. I have already thought of the trending topic for tomorrow. Su Ye and Gu Sheng are fooling around in the middle of the night. They are suspected to be living together. The two of them were each more excited than the other. In their minds, all sorts of exciting and eye-catching topics were filtered through. After finding the room number, Gu Sheng moved the doorknob. The door was not locked, so he walked straight in. When he opened the door, he saw a warm scene in front of him. A child in a cotton-padded jacket wrapped his arms around Su Yes neck. His eyes were curved, and his smile was as bright and clean as the sun. Gu Sheng was slightly stunned on the spot. He did not expect ye sang to really be here. Gu Sheng had only been impulsive before and did not have much hope. But unexpectedly, his daughter was really here. The man froze on the spot. After a while, he took a deep breath, and his heart ached. He called out in a low voice, Ye sang sang. Dry and unfamiliar. Ye sang was stunned for a few seconds. She subconsciously opened her hands. She did not think as much as her fathers, so she subconsciously whined and wanted to hug him. Hug Her voice was childish. She was obviously acting coquettishly with him. Gu Sheng was surprised by this sudden surprise. Ignoring the knife-like gaze of Su Ye and the others, the man stepped forward and slightly bent down to hug his daughter in his arms. The strength was neither light nor heavy. It was so gentle as if he was afraid of hurting her. The mans lips were pursed until they were white. After feeling the real feeling in his arms, he took a deep breath and hugged the little girl in front of him tightly. He did not know what he was rejoicing about. Gu Shengs thin lips slightly opened, and he squeezed out a low sentence from his throat. His voice was hoarse but especially serious. He said, Ye Sangsang. We All Miss You. Gu Sheng closed his eyes, and his voice was soft and low. And... Wee Home. Chapter 519 - Ye Si Came Looking For Her

Chapter 519: Ye Si Came Looking For Her

Baby. Wee home. .. When Ye Si and old Mr. Ye arrived one after another, they first went to Huo Yaospany, then went to Shen Chuchenspany, but they all came up empty-handed. She was so anxious that she even thought about calling the police. The woman calmed down a little and pulled the old man who was walking around with his hands behind his back. She said anxiously, Lets go to Su Yes Club. Ye Si did not want to deal with them anymore, so he did not even leave his phone number. However. With their dislike for him, even if he left his phone number, he would be blocked. Old Mister Ye nodded and tried his best to maintain his curiosity. He cleared his throat and slowly looked around with his hands behind his back. Then he asked, Si si. Can we really bring Sangsang back? Just by looking at the little girl who had stayed with them for a month and crying under the covers at night, one could tell how much she wanted to go home. It would be too heartless to bring her back. As expected, Ye Siguo also choked. She stopped in her tracks. At this moment, they were standing on the side of the street. From time to time, passersby would cast curious gazes at them. The womans lips moved slightly. Recalling the girls silent appearance, her heart tightened. She swallowed the words that she had promised. Ye Si hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, Well talk about it when the timees... If she really couldnt bring her back... No matter how hard she tried, Ye Si couldnt bear it. Moreover, even if she could bear it, those old fathers who had been lost and recovered would probably not be happy. She still did not have the confidence to fight with them. Old Mister Ye nodded. Seeing that ye Si did not insist on bringing sangsang away, he more or less heaved a sigh of relief. As a grandfather, his heart naturally ached for his granddaughters pitiful appearance. It would naturally be best if they could use other methods to solve it. .. There were no idents. They once again found nothing in the club. However, apart from that, Ye Si was basically certain that his daughter was by the side of these five people. This made her more or less relieved. At least they were safe. Little did she know that her mother was looking for her all over the world. Ye sang was sitting happily on the sofa, swinging her short legs and watching TV. It was unknown whether it was because of the conscience of her fathers or because they felt guilty, but no one cared about her. Ye sang rolled around on the sofa and potato chips were scattered all over the floor. Huo Yao only nced at her indifferently, he ignored the excited little child. Are You Hungry?Gu Sheng asked as he rubbed ye sangs little head. Yes! The little girl raised her head and answered immediately. She gulped. Just as she was about to tell him what snacks she wanted to eat, Gu Sheng had already turned around and entered the kitchen. He even wanted to make sure that she would give up, he added slowly, Itste. Eat Less. Daddy will make porridge for you. However, ye sang did not want porridge. She wanted fried chicken. Before the little girl could protest, Mu Chen had already grabbed her by the nape of her neck and pulled her back slightly. He hugged the soft little bun in his arms and carried her up. Ill go apply medicine for you. After a pause, he did not forget to mock Huo Yao. Its all messed up. I dont know how you became a father. Shen Chuchen:... He pondered. He did not know who gave Mu Chen the illusion that he was a good nanny. Even though Huo Yao was a little unreliable. But How was Mu Chen Any Better? Where did this strange chain of disdaine from? Ye sang obediently replied with an OHand snuggled into her fathers embrace. Her little body twisted and she couldnt help but nce outside a few times. Her child-like voice was sweet as she opened her little hands and moved her head closer to Mu Chen. Daddy! She called him very seriously. Mu Chen didnt even lift his eyelids. Hezily responded. Seeing her move her little head so close to his, he raised his hand and pushed the little girls forehead. The corners of his lips curled up and heughed. Why Are You So Close? Ye sangs eyes were round, but she didnt say anything. She was just not used to it. Ye sang was not used to the sudden absence of her fathers. She didnt mind showing up in front of Mu Chens father. Mu Chen applied the medicine silently. He probably understood his daughters brain. So he looked up at her calmly. Do you want to experience the feeling of being scolded every day? Ye sang shrank her neck and hugged Mu Chens waist. She shook her head and thought for a while. No. She was the most obedient baby in the world. She shouldnt be scolded. The little girl thought firmly. Mu Chen rubbed his fingers against her fair and tender face and chuckled. Isnt that enough? The man carried the smell of clean disinfectant in his arms. Ye sang could not hold back her temper. Besides, she did not like the smell. After she slowly got out of her fathers arms.., she ran to the kitchen to find Su ye and Gu Cheng, who were picking vegetables. Fortunately, Su ye closed the door quickly. Otherwise, when ye sang came in, they would not be cooking, but blowing up the kitchen together. Ye sang stood in front of the kitchen door for a few seconds. She leaned on the door and knocked on it, unwilling to give up. Shen Chuchen felt sorry for her. He bent down and picked her up. Be good. Were not going to the kitchen. Daddy will teach you how to y Gobang. If it doesnt work, Ill y Flying Chess. As he spoke, he attracted ye Sangs attention. No matter what a child did, it would onlyst for three minutes. Shen Chuchen had enough patience to apany the child to y such a childish game. Huo Yao saw this and put down the TV remote control, he looked at the father and daughter calmly. In fact... He did not think that ye sang would be able to calm down. Moreover, gobang was not suitable for an unusual child like ye Sangsang who had a small brain. However, Shen Chuchens gobang and flying chess did appease the dishonest ye sang. Looking at the little guy who was sitting on the ground and carrying a small ne like an idiot, Huo Yao quietly stood up and chose to go to the kitchen to serve the dishes. When it was time for dinner, Ye sang threw away the flying chess without thinking. She stood up from the ground and rubbed her hungry stomach. She then pushed a small stool and sat down. The harmonious atmosphere did notst long. When ye Si came to find her, the meal was not so peaceful anymore. Shen Chuchen saw the two people standing at the door through the peephole. He pursed his lips. When he saw ye si again, he only felt his teeth itch. Shen Chuchen wanted to pretend that he did not see, but ye Si did not give him the chance. Shen Chuchen? Is Ye Sangsang with you? The man covered his ears and slowly turned his head. He met the death gaze of the four people. He understood the general meaning. Chapter 520 - Looking For Fu Han

Chapter 520: Looking For Fu Han

It was all for him to pretend to be deaf and not hear anything. Shen Chuchen also wanted to pretend to be deaf and shut ye si out of the door. But this was obviously not realistic. Moreover, if ye Si really wanted toe in, a single door might not be able to shut her in. The man opened the door. Before opening the door, Shen Chuchen had already mentally prepared himself. Thus, when ye Si wanted toe in, he first blocked her out with one hand. Meeting the womans cold gaze, Shen Chuchen chuckled. Its okay to enter. But I think...his ending tone was a few seconds longer. It made people feel a little uncertain and itchy. The man looked at her with a smile, I think we need to talk again about ye Sangsang, dont you think? It had to be said that in the face of Shen Chuchens words with a hidden knife in his smile, ye Si took a step back and forced herself to calm down. Her fingers pinched the palm of her hand, and in the end, shepromised and said softly,... Okay. It was time to talk again. Otherwise, what would have happened. It was as if she was the viin. Pooh! ! Did this group of people have any sense of being viins. Mommy! Grandpa! The little guy who was sitting on his little stool was stunned when he saw his mother and Grandpa. Her little voice was clear as she called out. After she reacted, she turned around and threw herself into her fathers arms. She did not want to go with her mother. Looking at her daughter who waspletely buried in Su Yes arms and filled with resistance, ye Si was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He really did not expect his daughter to resist going home to such an extent. Alright. It seemed that she had been wrong all along. She thought that ye sang would like to go home. In the end, the little girls reaction made ye Si have to admit it. His daughter really did not want to go back with them. Old Mister Ye silently sized up the men with different styles in front of him. He was the first one to suggest sending sangsang into this world. He originally thought that there would be no problem. Who knew that his granddaughter would develop feelings for them in the end. This made old Mister Ye extremely regretful of his decision. He did not want his granddaughter to stay here, so he did not give up. He wanted ye sang toe over and coax her to go back with him. He smiled lovingly and said gently, Sangsang, can youe to Grandpas ce? Su Ye tightened his grip on ye sang for a few seconds. He did not want to stop his daughter. After all, she had the freedom to make any decision. It was just that.. He could not bear to part with her. Su Ye had always concealed his emotions well. Even though his lips were pursed until they were pale, his expression remained calm. He even lowered his head and asked the little girl with a smile, Does Sangsang want to go back? He did not want ye sang to regret it. If the little girl did not want to go back, they would keep her no matter what price they had to pay. But if ye sang wanted to leave... Su Ye could not stop her. After all... He had learned to respect the thoughts of children. Ye sang hesitated for a moment and poked her head out. She looked at her grandfather and mother, then at her father. Her eyes turned red. She did not understand. Why did she have to make a choice. Ye sangs eyes turned red and her voice was soft. She carefully suggested, Can, can we... let grandfathere here and live with Sangsang? With just one sentence, Ye si already understood her choice. She red at her daughter in anger and amusement. She couldnt help but say, Youre Dreaming. I Want Grandpa to be with you, and I also want your dads to be here. Actually. It wasnt impossible. But before this, Ye Si always felt that children were temperamental. If they liked one dad today, they might like another tomorrow. There would definitely be a few days when they were sad, but it would pass. Besides, there was no need to go through so much trouble. However... Reality gave her a hard p, and ye Sipletely understood. Dont always judge children from an adults point of view. Children were not as heartless as they thought. And not all children were like ye sang. Ye Si let out a long breath. Her head was dizzy. Her lips twitched slightly, and she tilted her head and smiled bitterly. It was obvious. This time, she was indeed wrong. Looking at her mother who had fallen into silence, Ye sang reached out her little hand and bit it. She raised her little head and looked at Su Ye, who was hugging her, with confusion in her little eyes. She did not understand why her mother did not speak. Su Ye patted her little head and gentlyforted her, Its okay. You continue eating. Gu Sheng pushed the small te full of food in front of ye sang, motioning her to sit on the stool and eat slowly, ignoring them. The little girl swallowed her saliva. When she saw so much food, she could not help it. She had actually been hungry for a long time. It was just that because her mother was around, no one had eaten anything, and ye sang did not dare to eat. Now that Gu Sheng pushed the food in front of her, Ye sang immediately shook her short legs happily and lowered her head to focus on eating. Su Ye stroked her little head and did not disturb her. The scene was quiet. Ye Si was silent for a long time. Finally, she looked at the white and tender little guy who was eating not far away. She sighed slightly and her voice became gentler. She said, Sorry. Her voice was unprecedentedly calm. In fact, as a mother, as long as the child was well, it was more important than anything else. Ye Si was too stubborn. Even though he did not want to admit it, he had to admit that what he said before was wrong. The woman paused and then said seriously, I might have said something wrong. Being by your side is not necessarily worse than being by our side. Also...Ye Si was silent for a moment before he finally said, I apologize for what I said when we first met. You guys are really good to sangsang. She really likes you guys. Ye Si had never seen ye sang have such a natural sense of dependence on her grandfather and her. In fact, it was true. They had never given the little girl any sense of security and dependence. Ye sang and her fathers had never given everything to each other. Redemption had always been a two-way process. Ye sang had taught them how to love. And they had given ye sang enough reliance and security. .. Ye Sis apology this time was sincere. There was no need for them to hold on to it. In fact, as long as she did not take ye sang with her, everything would be fine. Ye Si lowered his head and tapped the table with his fingertips. Seeing that they did not refute him, he was slightly relieved. Then, he added what he wanted to say, Its fine if I dont take Sangsang with me. But...she paused. There are too many variables on sangsang. I cant do anything. Its too troublesome to get her grandfather toe. So.. Under everyones gaze, ye si carefully suggested, I know someone who definitely has a way. Chapter 521 - Su Ye: “If He Comes, We Can Isolate Him.”

Chapter 521: Su Ye: If He Comes, We Can Iste Him.

Under everyones watchful eyes, ye si carefully suggested, I know someone who definitely has a way. Who is it?The little girl was suddenly energized. She leaned her furry little head over and cupped her little face, full of anticipation. Ye Si pinched her chubby little face and smiled: Fu Han. After she said that, the little childs expression, which was originally full of anticipation, immediately copsed. She raised her head and remembered Fu Hans attitude toward her, as well as Fu Hans character, which was that he hated children. Her little voice lowered, she was conflicted: ... he doesnt like her. Actually, finding Fu Han was the most convenient choice for them. However, Ye sang was still quite afraid of this person. Not only was she afraid, but she also faintly resisted him. Perhaps it had something to do with him setting her father up in the past. Subconsciously, Ye sang was still very protective. When ye Si heard his daughters words, he was slightly stunned. He tilted his head strangely and nced at ye sang. Sangsang, why do you think so? She could tell. Fu Han didnt hate ye sang. He even liked her. Ye sang lowered her head and tugged at the corner of her shirt. Faced with her mothers puzzled question, she lowered her head. He never liked me. Otherwise, why would he nevere to visit her. Ye Si choked. When she thought of Fu Hans tsundere personality and the fact that he couldnt find a single word to say, she could only change her euphemism.... He, he might be too embarrassed to see you? After all. After scheming against his father and treating his own daughter so coldly, there must be a process of easing up and epting the truth, right? Ye sang did not understand. She frowned and did not speak. Ye Si did not force her to acknowledge him as her father. Fu Han was not missing after all. Wait, wait, wait, what is it? Fu Han?Shen Chuchen narrowed his peach blossom eyes when he heard this persons name. He asked coldly, What use is he? Ye Si knew some of the grudges between the two of them, so he smiled and struggled with his words. Then, he said, Him... he might be quite useful. After all, strictly speaking, the person who knows Sangsang the best should be him. After all, the issue of the bloodline still depended on Fu Han. With him around, there would definitely be no surprises. However. It would have been better if ye Si didnt say this, but once he said it, everyone exploded and said unhappily, What right does he have? Who the hell does he have? My daughter wandered around in front of him for so long and didnt recognize him. I think hes the most irresponsible one. Ye Si:... This made it seem like you guys recognized him at the beginning. She didnt know who gave this group of people the confidence that they were mesmerized by. Seeing that the situation was chaotic and that they were about to quarrel again over Fu Hans matter, old master ye pped the table and said, Quiet! Its naturally best that Fu Han is here. Sangsang hasnt even protested yet, so how can you have the right to speak? ! Shut up. Let Si Si look for him tomorrow. You guys stay at home and take care of the children. He spoke in one breath without even taking a breath. The Old Master had stepped out to take on two of them, and the few who were eager to speak were as quiet as chickens. Old Mr. Ye said solemnly, Did you hear that? It gave Su Ye and ye sang, who were in his arms, a fright. The father and daughter kept moving and nodded obediently subconsciously. The scene was as harmonious as it could be. When Su Ye saw old Mr. Ye, he thought of his own old man. He reached out his hand and touched his daughters little head. He hugged his little cotton-padded jacket tightly and did not dare to speak. Apart from ye sang, no one else ate a meal. Leng Nings scene only dissipated a lot after old master ye left. Ye sang eagerly hugged her grandfathers thigh, raised her little head, and asked in a childish voice, Grandfather, are you leaving? The soft little bun suddenly pounced over, and Old Master Yes heart melted. He indeed had to leave. Ye sang liked this ce, but that did not mean that old master ye liked it. Now, seeing this group of people who kidnapped his granddaughter made him angry. Therefore, he said in a gentle tone, Grandpa, can I visit you another day? Or, if Sangsang Misses Grandpa, she cane back with mom to visit. It wasnt that he couldnt see her. Her fathers shouldnt be evil capitalists. He could still see his granddaughter. Thinking of this, Mr. Ye calmed down a lot, and even his voice became more loving. Even though ye sang was reluctant to leave, her eyes lit up when she heard that she could go back. She nodded obediently, and most of her sadness dissipated. She immediately let go of her grandfather and even waved her little hand elegantly. She signaled for him to leave. This smooth action pricked Old Master Yes heart. .. After finally sending old master ye away, Su Ye leaned back on the sofa as if he had no bones. He yawned, and his voice waszy and sleepy. When Will Fu Hane? If he came, so be it. As the saying goes, there are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. They had to think about how to iste this person. Ye sang leaned behind the sofa and reached out to pull her fathers hair. She was holding a bow in her hand and was eager to try braiding his hair. Mu Chen was afraid that she would be beaten, so he quietly pulled her down from the back of the sofa. Ye sang pouted and turned her head to look at Mu Chens hair. Her eyes lit up. Daddy. Dont even think about it.Mu Chen held her little head and the corners of his mouth twitched. Be Good. It could only be said that they still had a high tolerance for ye sang. The little girl immediately responded obediently. Mu Chen retracted his gaze and stroked her little head. He casually followed up with Su Yes words. Lets see when ye Si will bring him here. Its best if he doesnte. Su Ye said with a smile, If hees, we can iste him. Mu Chen:... This persons mental age must be only five years old. What era was this and he was still isted. In the end, he did not expect that Su Yes suggestion would immediately attract Shen Chuchens approval. The man fiddled with a few small and exquisite bows in his hands. He patted the sofa and gestured for ye sang toe over and sit down. The little guy immediately sat down on the side. Shen Chuchen slightly restrained his gloating smile and lowered his head to let go of the childs messy curly hair. He skillfully braided his hair and curled the corners of his lips in a childish manner. We can also infuriate him to death on the way. Three Stooges can still rival Zhuge Liang, let alone five of us. Is that right?After saying that, the mans peach blossom eyes blinked slightly with a hint of seduction. He looked at Mu Chen without blinking as if he was trying to get the other partys approval. Mu Chen:... The mans lips curled. No. He did not associate with retards. * Mu Chens rejection did not reduce the enthusiasm of Su Ye and Shen Chuchen in the slightest. The two of them even started to mess around with their own daughters with great interest. When Su Ye was at the club previously, because they were a group of men who had never taken care of children before, they tormented an originally pretty little child as if they were picked up from a rubbish bin. Chapter 522 - Daddy Takes Care Of The Baby

Chapter 522: Daddy Takes Care Of The Baby

At that time, he learned from his mistakes and went to the Inte to find a lot of hair-braiding teaching materials. Now, he was full of confidence. Ye sang was also obedient and let them do whatever they wanted. Her small body swayed like a tumbler. Shen Chuchen looked at the little girls slightly curled hair and remembered a curling iron that he had bought a long time ago. He had bought quite a lot of those stic curling iron online. It would only take a few hours to get it done. As two first-time fathers, they had a strong desire to explore when faced with a well-behaved and beautiful little girl. Who wouldnt want to make their daughter look beautiful? Therefore, Su Ye urged Shen Chuchen to give it to Ye Sangsang to try. He said in a low voice, The stic curling iron doesnt do any harm. Why dont we give Sangsang a try? Shen Chuchen hesitated and did not agree. Su Ye continued, Lets give it a try. Sangsangs hair is already curly. If it doesnt work, itll be like those stic hair curlers. It should be back to its original state tomorrow. Shen Chuchen was persuaded. .. After working for a few hours, Mu Chensplicated eyes fell on Ye Sangsang more than once. The little girl curiously reached out to grab those curling irons. Her little voice was soft. Daddy, does it look good? Su Ye helped her remove them bit by bit. When they saw the hairstyle, the two of them fell into a short silence. Shen Chuchen wanted to say something but hesitated. He could not say the word look goodno matter how hard he tried. This seemed to be.. Different from what the two of them had thought. Daddy?The little boy looked at him with his dark eyes. His little head tilted in confusion. The corner of Shen Chuchens mouth twitched. He could not say the word pretty, so he could only raise his hand to touch her fluffy little curly hair. He suppressed his voice and suppressed the tremblingughter at the end of his voice. Sangsang is amazing. Although he did not know what being amazing had to do with being beautiful. At least the little boy knew that he was being praised. She immediately ran down from the sofa. With her fluffy little curly hair, she ran happily into the kitchen. The little girl leaned on the door railing and called out to Gu Sheng and Huo Yao. She asked expectantly, Daddy, isnt she the best? Gu Sheng turned his head and saw his daughters Afro. His hand trembled slightly, and his delicate and elegant face cracked in an instant. ? His voice trembled and cracked. The aliens have invaded earth? What kind of hairstyle is this? Its still good? Awesome, my ass. What kind of inhuman torture did his daughter go through? Huo Yao finished cleaning up the mess in the kitchen. After washing the dishes, his expensive suit was sshed with water, and there were droplets of water on his face. He turned to look at Gu Sheng, who looked like he could do it with ease. He fell into a momentary state of doubt. Upon hearing his daughters question, the man looked up at her. The corners of his mouth twitched, and in the end, he tried to find the words to say. Holding back hisughter, he said calmly, Your hair... He asked sincerely, Did you get hit by the coal while digging? Ye sang:... The conversation fell apart that day. * The little girl sadly reached out her hand to grab her little curly hair. She held back her tears and ran to the bedroom to find a mirror. She looked back and forth several times. Ye sangs smooth ck hair had a slight natural curl at the end. It looked a little European and American, like an exquisite and cute doll. However... After being tortured by her two dads... Her little curly hair was like a chicken coop with exploded hair. It really did answer Huo Yaos words. It was like being hit by coal while digging for coal. After seeing the chicken coop, ye sangs state of mindpletely copsed. She let out a faint whimper, but she did not give up and looked at it a few times. In the end, she raised her head and cried sadly. Wah C Once she cried, there was no end to it. It scared the two old fathers in the living room who were already feeling guilty. Su Ye reached out and covered his beating heart. He red at Shen Chuchen and said, Its all your fault. What should I do with my hair? Shen Chuchen was also frightened. He had experienced ye sangs ability. When he heard his daughters miserable cry, his first reaction was. Would he beined by the neighbors? Shut up. You were the one who instigated me just now.Shen Chuchen covered his head with a pillow and fell onto the sofa. He had nothing left to live for. Look at that sinful hair. Dont talk about sangsang...Shen Chuchen paused. He looked up with his peach blossom eyes and smiled sinisterly. I feel that you want to die just by looking at it. Su Ye:... He let out a sound of regret. If you want to cry, then cry. The key point was that this child knew how to pick a ce to cry in front of them. As he cried, he held that little curly hair sadly. Su Ye sat on the sofa numbly, staring at the sad and angry child. The more he looked, the more he wanted tough. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold back hisughter and hurt the child, so he could only turn his head and bury his head into the pillow to secretlyugh. How Sensitive Was Ye sang? Her sad mood slightly stopped, and tears fell on her curly eyshes, about to fall. The Little Girls voice was childish, and her eyes widened a little. She raised her head to Mu Chen and used Su Ye of his bad behavior,... Dad, he, he still secretlyughed at me. As she spoke, she burped. She felt so wronged that she exploded. Mu Chen nced at Su Ye, who wasughing so hard that he was holding his stomach and hugging a pillow as he curled up on the sofa. He looked calm and wiped away the tears on the little girls eyshes. Then if he smiles openly, will you be happy? This question. The little child was immediately stumped by it. Her sobbing voice paused for a moment. She hesitated between the two choices and finally burped. With tears in her eyes, she said, Then, then he should just secretlyugh... Sob. Why did she feel even sadder. Ye sang cried endlessly. The first one to suffer was Mu Chen. This was the first time he had seen a little girl cry. At this moment, seeing that she was still crying, he silently reached out and covered one of his ears. Finally, he had a moment of peace. The advantage of using that kind of stic hair curler was that it would be fine with ab or water. In the end, it was Gu Sheng who coaxed her. He patted his daughters back and then looked at Su Ye coldly. Can you usually do something from the Yang World? Su Ye:... He was indeed the one who made her cry. At this moment, he also obediently shut up. Gu Sheng could just scold her, but Shen Chuchen was still adding fuel to the fire. He has no heart. If it werent for his idea, would sangsang cry? His daughter had just returned and she was already crying. was that something that a human could do? Su Ye curled his lips and sneered, I dont know who took out that curling iron just now. Is this my fault? If you didnt tie Sangsangs hair, would I have thought of this? Shen Chuchen sat up slightly and rested his chin on his hand. He smiled faintly, So its My Fault? Then. Su Ye and Shen Chusheng entered a new round of scolding. Chapter 523 - Going Out For Shopping

Chapter 523: Going Out For Shopping

Although the matter at night was unpleasant, it could not hold back Su Ye and Shen Chuchens thick skin. The two of them seemed to have reached some kind of consensus. They did not mention the incident where the two of them had quarreledst night. These few days, it was probably because of the new year. Whether it was the club or thepany, everyone was on vacation. The winter season was very cold. Ye sang curled up in bed and did not want to go out. She had stayed at home for two or three days. She did not want to go out. It was so cold. She wanted to sleep. She would repeat these thoughts the next day. When Gu Sheng woke her up, he opened the door and saw the child lying in front of the bed. He breathed softly. The window was covered in ayer of mist. She stretched out her hand and drew a smiling face. Then, she smiled sweetly at the window. She was so childish. Gu Shengs mouth twitched. He thought that if she stayed in the room any longer, she would probably be stupefied. Im going out shopping today to buy New Years products. Do you want to go out and y with Daddy? The man softened his tone. Holding the little hat in his hand, he bent down slightly and looked at the little girl seriously. His tone was warm, and his eyes were full of smiles. It was near the end of the year. His manager had pushed his schedule back, so he could take the little girl out shopping with him. He had wanted to take ye sang out a few days ago, but the little girl stayed in bed and didnt go out no matter how they coaxed her. Ye sang sniffed and shook her head. Her little voice was muffled, and she felt that she had caught a cold. The little girl said in a low voice, But I want to sleep. Gu Sheng leaned against the door frame and asked casually, Are you sure you dont want to go out? Ye sang had a backbone. She bit her lips and said, No. No. The man nodded slowly. His eyes, which looked exactly like ye sangs, curved into a smile and said, Its snowing outside. Do you want to go out with Daddy? HMM? Yes! The little girl got up from the bed like a carp. She had seen snow in the variety showst time, and this should be the second time. Gu Sheng smiled. Put on your clothes. Well go shopping. .. Ye sang did not need them to worry at all. She could put on her clothes by herself and then run to wash her face and brush her teeth. Gu Sheng, who was waiting in the living room, raised his head and looked exquisite under his messy hair. He smiled gently. Have you washed them? Yes, I have. The little girl had a hat on her head. Her two braids hung in front of her and were fixed with a rabbit hair clip. Her hair was slightly curled, and her european-style skirt was especially exquisite and beautiful. She reached out her little hand to ask her father to check. Gu Sheng kissed her and held her soft little hand. He murmured, Put on your clothes. Ill take you to buy firecrackers. You guys? Ye sang blinked her big eyes. Besides Sangsang, who else is Daddy going to bring? Gu Sheng helped her put on her clothes while tidying up her hair. He patted her little european-style skirt and was very satisfied. He looked up and smiled. Who do you want to go with? Ye sang tiptoed and said happily, Brother, sister, and daddy! Gu Shengs smile gradually disappeared. He expressionlessly patted the little girls head and said, No. Dont bring your brother and sister. Theyre too annoying.Gu Sheng did not have the patience to take care of other children. Moreover. The man nced at her from the corner of his eye. The corner of his lips curled slightly and then he snorted. Your brother and sister have parents. Why should I take care of them? Ye sang was speechless for a few seconds. She pouted and wanted to retort, but she did not know how. Seeing the little girls thoughtful expression, Gu Sheng slightly bent his knuckles and flicked her forehead. He said with a smile, Ye, Sang, sang. Are you listening to me? Ye sang came back to her senses and shook her head discontentedly. She said fiercely, I, I heard you. She said what she wanted to say. Why did she knock her head. Gu Cheng was not a person who liked to bully children, but when he saw ye sang, he could not help but tease her. When the little girl became fierce, her eyes were round, as if she could pounce on him and bite him in the next second. Usually, people like you.The man bent down and pinched her little chin. He smiled and poked his daughters dimples. In the future, when youre in a rtionship, you wont be able to fight with your boyfriend. After a pause, Gu Sheng added, Of course, even if you argue, you wont be able to win against him. Seeing that the little girls eyes were wide with surprise, as if she didnt understand what he meant, Gu Sheng also realized that his words were not within the scope of a child his age should understand. He cleared his throat slightly and released his hand. Alright. Lets go. Daddy will take you out. .. Gu Sheng wrapped the little guy up like a snowball. He was wearing a pair of snow-white boots that were white and soft. Ye sang twisted her body ufortably and realized that she could not even squat down. She could only look at Gu Sheng for help. She could not understand why she had be like this. Gu Sheng held back hisughter. Wear more warm clothes. He did not want to catch a cold again. Huo Yao, who was waiting outside, had just lifted the lid of his lighter when his long eyes casually nced at ye sang. The next second, he paused in his action of lighting the lighter. His little friend, who was wrapped up like a ball, struggled to move slowly with his short legs. The ground floor of the apartment was covered in snow and potholes. The little girl carefully stepped on the ground. She looked as if she would fall to the ground in the next second. The corner of Huo Yaos mouth twitched. How could he have such a silly and cute daughter. Could this be the so-called heavenly karma? Who Would the heavens spare? Daddy ~ The surroundings were white, and the buildings were covered in pure white snow. The branches were covered in snow, and the cold wind blew gently, causing the snowkes on the branches to fall down, ye sang, who was still in a daze, suddenly woke up. She shivered slightly, and when she came back to her senses, she called out to her two dads happily. Huo Yao saw that ye sang was still standing there in a daze. He gritted his teeth slightly, and finally put the lighter in his pocket. He took two steps forward, grabbed the little guy, and shoved him into the passenger seat. He said coldly, Sit down. Okay.Ye sang sat down obediently, then turned her head to look out the window at the snowy scenery. Huo Yao and Gu Sheng went out together today. The rest of them stayed at their own homes to pack up their things for the New Year. In the past, they spent their time alone, so the format was not important. But this year was different. So, they all went home to pack up. Huo Yao drove to the shopping mall. It would be the new year in a days time. No matter how busy he was, he would have to go out to buy some things now. Therefore, the traffic was very heavy. Of course, no matter how crowded the road was, there would always be cars next to Huo Yaos car that kept a distance of about a meter away from him. There was nothing they could do. If the luxury car got scratched, they would not have to spend the new year either. Chapter 524 - Stupid Shopping

Chapter 524: Stupid Shopping

The advantage of driving an expensive car was that there was nock of people watching when he got out. Gu Sheng looked at the crowd around him and felt his heart clench for a few seconds. He silently put on his mask and his mood was indescribable. From now on, he would have to wear a mask every day before he could go out with his daughter. Huo Yao opened the car door and Ye sang jumped out of it. She bounced up and down from the ground and stood still. When she looked up, she saw so many people surrounding her. The little girl tilted her head and threw herself into Huo Yaos arms. Daddy! The little girls voice was very serious. Huo Yao furrowed his brows slightly and reached out to gently stroke the back of the little girls neck. Heforted her in a deep voice, Whats Wrong? Ye sang thought for a moment and said shyly, They... theyre looking at me... ...the man looked down at the little girl. He knew that she was afraid of strangers, so he took a deep breath andforted her with an expressionless face, Ill get someone to beat them upter. Ye sangs mouth opened slightly when she heard his cruel words, and her head shook like a rattle. No, no need. There was no need for that. Huo Yao sneered. He pinched her cheek. Lets go then. Ye sang nodded slowly and followed behind Huo Yao, not daring to leave even a step. Gu Cheng also lowered his head and followed the little girl in. He had his head down and was wearing a cap. It would be a lie to say that he was not eye-catching. A few girls gathered together to take photos and whispered to each other, This handsome guy is getting married at such a young age? I heard that Kid Call Him Daddy. Hes driving a luxury car worth tens of millions. How tragic it must be for him to get married so early. His child is already so old. Everyone felt extremely sorry for him. That guy in the cap just now was so mysterious. Who Is this family? The girl shook her head and muttered to herself, I look at him. Why does he look like Gu Sheng... She was a diehard fan of Gu Sheng. She had seen all the videos about him on Weibo. That outfit looked a little like the one taken by someone on the set not long ago. Even though she had her doubts, she did not dare to say a word. She was afraid that she would disturb her brothers shopping. Besides, there was a child beside her. It would be bad if she caused a stampede. However. Some fans were sensible, while others were the opposite. Gu Sheng picked up a trolley and waved at ye sang. Sangsang,e here. The little girl was hiding behind Huo Yao. When she heard her father calling her, she drawled in her childish voice and asked slowly, What are you doing? Gu Sheng imitated her baby voice and said with a smile, Im bringing you to y with the cart. Huo Yao said, Shut up. He was going to throw up. Gu Sheng clicked his tongue. When he saw the little girl running over obediently, the corners of his lips curled up. His heart was almost melted by her docility. He bent down, picked up his daughter, and put her in the cart. What do you want to eat?Huo Yao turned his head and looked at the snack area not far away. After he finished speaking, he did not care whether ye sang wanted it or not. He took it down and ced it in the cart. Ye sang, who was sitting in the cart, was so happy that her hair stood on end. She leaned on the side and cheered for her father in a childish voice. Good luck, daddy! Daddy is Awesome! Daddy is the best in the world! Huo Yao was so impressed by her praise that he was a little carried away. The old man was being ttered by his daughter. He took almost everything he could see, and wherever ye sang pointed, everything in the snack section was taken. When he came back to his senses, he saw Gu Sheng pushing tworge carts. Ye sang was covered in snacks, and the energized Huo Yao finally calmed down a little. Gu Sheng took a deep breath and asked him with a fake smile, Are you done? Huo Yao:... Maybe not yet. He cleared his throat slightly and managed to regain some sense of reason. The man turned his head and saw the happy ye sang. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Are you happy? Ye sang nodded. Only then was Huo Yao satisfied. He was supposed to bring the child out to y. Although the boss had bought a bunch of things that he should not have, it did not affect the rest of the trip. Huo Yaos control of time was insane. He let Gu Sheng push the things he bought and slowly went to another area to buy New Years products. Gu Sheng licked the corner of his lips and felt itchy. He asked coldly, Are you treating me like your maid? Huo Yao walked forward at a moderate pace. When he heard Gu Shengs coldugh, he tilted his head and said inly, If thats what you think, theres nothing I can do about it. This typical Scumbags words made the little guy who was holding the snack puffed up his cheeks. He thought for a moment and said in a low voice, Huo Yao. She said slowly, Youve changed. Huo Yao:... His temples throbbed. Call Me Daddy if you have something to say, call me Huo Yao if you have nothing to say? It was obvious that this little bastard had no respect for him at all. Huo Yao was so angry that his teeth were itchy. He bent his knuckles and knocked her head. His tone was sinister and did not carry a smile. Who are you calling Huo Yao? Ye sang rubbed her forehead, feeling wronged. Shey down in the cart and did not speak. The two men walked around the supermarket one after the other. There was a chubby baby in the cart in the middle, and the scene caused many people to turn their heads. Gu Sheng lowered his cap even more. He could not help but get annoyed. Youve been shopping for so long. What kind of nonsense are you buying? I told you to buy New Years products. Why did you buy a bunch of food? Huo Yao looked at the three carts of snacks behind him. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he replied coldly, Because your own daughter wants to eat it. Did he dare not buy it? Ye sang imitated him. She looked at Gu Sheng with a straight face and cupped her chubby cheeks. Your own daughter wants to eat it. Gu Shengs anger had mostly subsided. Alright then. His daughter wanted to eat. If she wanted to be a servant, then she should be a servant. When the two of them finally finished shopping, it took them half an hour to pay the bill. Ye sang waited by the side with her eyes wide open. She had been eyeing those snacks for a long time. Huo Yao picked up a few light items and stuffed them into the childs arms. Take them. Put them in the carter. The two of them moved the rest of the things back and forth three times before they were done. When they were done, Ye sang, who was squatting on the ground ying in the snow, patted her dirty dress and followed them into the car. The trunk was filled with a truckload of snacks. Gu Sheng was afraid that she would be bored on the road, so he stuffed a bag of potato chips and a handful of sweets into the little girls arms and let her eat them for fun. .. When he returned to the apartment, the snacks were all gone. Huo Yao got out of the car and opened the trunk to look at the big bag of snacks. He felt a headacheing on. Damn it. He lost his mind after being ttered. He bought so many of them. What should he do then? Huo Yao reluctantly averted his gaze and lowered his head to make a call to Shen Chuchen in the apartment. He motioned for the other party to quickly call for help with his things. Chapter 525 - When Fathers Were Young

Chapter 525: When Fathers Were Young

He gestured for them to quickly get someone to help him carry his things. The few of them went out and bought a bunch of random things. It didnt matter whether they were useful or not. Just the price alone was enough to make ones heart ache. You went out and brought the shopping mall over? Shen Chuchen watched from the side and was simply amazed. Gu Sheng: What are you talking about? He pointed at himself and said tiredly, Im the one whos always carrying the things! ! Its him! ! Hes the one who took the things. Do you know who I am?Gu Shengs tongue pressed against the back of his teeth. He only felt that his teeth were itchy. Usually, its someone else who carries the things for me. Wherever he went, he was surrounded by his managers assistants. He wasnt reduced to the point where he had to carry the bags behind others to buy things. Shen Chuchen was not interested in what contribution he made. The man tilted his headzily and nced at the snacks in the trunk, he smiled faintly. You guys went out for a while and bought so many snacks. Is this the end of the world? Huo Yao and Gu Sheng did not seem to be the kind of people who spoiled their children by buying so many things. Then it could only be that they wanted them. Ye sang ran back and forth with her snacks several times, trying to bring all her snacks home. In the end, she ran up and down several times. Now, she saw three dads standing at the door, motionless, the little girls cheeks could not help but bulge. Little Sangsang, who bought these? Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at ye sang with a smile. The little child immediately pointed at Huo Yao and beamed. Daddy! Come on. They had found the culprit. Shen Chuchen let out a long sigh. He did not expect that he would have to help carry the things now. Was this kind of physical work suitable for him? Looking at the few fathers who did not move and did not have any fighting spirit, Ye sang moved closer and held a bag of potato chips in her arms. She asked, Daddy, do you want to help with the sauna? Shen Chuchen reached out his hand and tugged at her silly hair. He squatted down and hugged her. He rested his chinzily on the little girls shoulder and said, Daddy doesnt want to move. Tell them to go and get it. Whoever buys it will get it. Huo Yao did not buy it either. He casually nced at ye sang and smiled. Whoever gets the snacks will get it. After all the talking, the burden finally fell on Ye sang, a six-year-old baby. She pouted and was unhappy. Ye sang tried to quibble, But... Arent you their fathers? How could they be sozy. Huo Yao sneered and stopped teasing her. He pinched her chubby little face and kicked Shen Chuchen. His expression was cold. Move away. Shen Chuchen moved away a little and let go of the soft bun in his arms. He followed herzily to carry the things. .. The three of them worked for a long time. In the end, Gu Sheng was so tired that he copsed on the sofa and could not even move. Shopping was exhausting. Ye sang imitated him andy on the sofa obediently. Seeing Gu Shengszy look, she pouted and asked, Dad, where are we going for the New Year? Will there be many people for the New Year? Her baby voice was clear and crisp, carrying a sense of anticipation that was hard to detect. For children, the more people there were, the happier they would be. Gu Sheng lifted his eyelids. He did not want his daughter to be disappointed. After a few seconds of silence, he said honestly, Who do you want to invite? Ye sang wanted everyone she knew toe over. That small apartment would definitely not be able to amodate so many people. Just as Gu Sheng was thinking about where to spend the new year, azy voice interrupted him. How about going to the courtyard for the New Year? Thats where I spent the new yearst year. Shen Chuchen hugged a pillow and looked at ye sang with an obedient expression. He sat cross-legged without moving, which made the little girls eyes widen in surprise. Whats The Courtyard? Shen chuchen tilted his head and seemed to miss it. He thought for a moment and smiled. We grew up there. Huo Yao and Su ye used to live there. It would have been better if he did not mention it. The moment he did, Ye sangs interest was piqued. She quickly sat on the carpet barefooted and looked at Shen Chuchen without blinking. She listened to her fathers story attentively. Shen Chuchen smiled and patted her little head. He probably didnt expect his daughter to be interested in such things. The three of them did have a bad rtionship when they were young. When Shen Chuchen was young, he was considered the poorest of the three. At that time, Su Yes family was not rich, but at least they didnt have to worry about food and clothing. As for Huo Yao? That guy had been a rich second generation since he was young. In the past, he was the one that Shen Chuchen hated the most. At that time, Su Ye and he were still able to y together. After all, he was a little boy. When he was naughty, he liked to team up and poke the neighborsbeehives from time to time. The corner of Shen Chuchens lips curled up. He moved closer to his daughters ear and whispered, You know Huo Yaos personality, right? He wants to y with us, but he doesnt want to lose face. The mans lips curled up slightly. I can see that, but I just ignore him. Who asked Huo Yao to pass by them when they were young? He would snort coldly from time to time to show his disdain. Ye sang did not expect her dads to y together when they were young. She reached out her little hand and bit it. She looked at father Shen seriously and said, Then, Dad... Its a miracle that you didnt get beaten to death. If she dared to stir up a hos nest in ye Sangs ce, Huo Yao would hold her down and spank her butt. Shen Chuchen:... He recalled the personalities of these two people and felt that it was true. It was a miracle that the three of them did not get into a fight back then. After telling ye sang the story, the final venue for the New Year was set at the courtyard. After informing the others of the location, Su Ye and the others had mixed feelings after learning about it. They probably did not expect to spend the new year there. After all,pared to the environment, any vi could hold up to ten courtyards, not to mention that they were not the only people in that courtyard. After packing up at night, Ye Sang was dressed up beautifully. She wore a light green dress, cute and soft. She followed behind her father, acting as a mascot the whole time. Going to the courtyard for the New Year was definitely a new experience for ye sang. Perhaps it was because her previous life was too unworldly, but now that they had arrived at their destination, she saw the bustling house-to-house and the lights on. She could not help but fall into a daze. She could smell the smell of cooking smoke even before she entered. Ye sangs eyes lit up. It was the first time she had experienced such a wonderful feeling. In fact, just as Shen Chuchen had said, there were a lot of people living here. Just by looking at the windows and doors, she could count more than ten families. The capital was lively at night. The sound of firecrackers could be heard from time to time. There were also fireworks in the night sky. Ye sang reached out her small hand and could not help but cover her eyes. Chapter 526 - Father Fu Han

Chapter 526: Father Fu Han

She loved everything here. She had her family to keep herpany, as well as the world. It was lively and lively. Daddy, its so lively here.The little girls eyes were bright with joy. Huo Yao had just gotten out of the car with his things when he heard his daughters words. He was stunned. He rubbed ye sangs little curly hair and asked, Its not the new year yet. Itll be more lively then. He chuckled. There was still one more day until the New Year. Ye sang was looking forward to it, but at the same time, she could not help but feel sad. She bit her baby voice and said sullenly, But mommy isnt back yet. This was her first new year here. She wanted to spend it with her mommy. It was best if everyone was here. Huo Yao lowered his eyes and pinched her cheek. He counted the time. Ye Si had not even left for a day. He would definitely be back tomorrow night at thetest. Fortunately, ye sang did not hesitate for long. She hugged Huo Yaos arm tightly and wrapped her arms around him. Her childish voice asked curiously, Dad, did you and father Shen used to live here together? Then did you two grow up together? Huo Yao:... What the hell? Childhood Sweethearts! ! It was Shen and Su who had isted him. While the two of them were happily stirring up a hos nest, Huo Yao could only watch from afar. It was clearly a story of three people. In the end, only he was not worthy of having a name. If Shen Chuchen did not mention it, Huo Yao really could not recall the unbearable memories of his childhood. The moment he mentioned it, Huo Yao, who had always had a strong memory, also remembered it. Actually, if he were to really talk about it... When he was young, he had basically watched the two of them stir up trouble from the side. It was not to the extent that it would leave a deep impression on him. It was just that it was the first time Huo Yao, a proud son of heaven, was isted by someone. The feeling was a little difficult to describe in a few words. .. The room that the few of them stayed in was still kept. The room was not big, but it was not small either. Among them, Huo Yaos room was the most spacious. However, for those who were used to living in vis, this kind of ce was indeed a little shabby. Gu Sheng sighed and made up the bed. He covered the little girl with the nket. It was like he was both a father and a mother at the same time. After a busy day, everyone was exhausted. After Gu Sheng covered her with the nket, Ye sang crawled into the warm nket and fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. .. The next day. Gu Sheng did not even need to wake ye sang up. The little girl had already woken up on her own. Her eyes were nk and confused from being woken up. The crackling of firecrackers outside made her cover her ears reflexively. She was so scared that shepletely woke up. It was different from the experience in the apartment. In a ce like the courtyard, there were all kinds of fish and dragons. Going Out was a busy city. No one would care about setting off firecrackers. The little girl washed her hands and saw her father preparing breakfast in the kitchen. She jumped up and down, put on her gloves, and walked out. No one cleaned the snow in the courtyard. When she walked over, she saw many children ying with snowmen. Ye sang wore small gloves and asked politely and obediently, Can Sangsang y with you? She smelled like milk. With her porcin doll-like face, Ye sang was weed like never before. .. The new year was especially lively. Ye Si and Fu Han walked one after the other. They heard the sound of firecrackers and children ying early in the morning. Rather than saying that Fu Han came with her, it was more appropriate to say that he just wanted to see his daughter. Ye Si stepped on the ground, with the man next to him at a distance. To see that the little girl wasnt being bullied. Fu Han is more or less relieved. Wont youe and have a look? Ye Si saw him that cold and indifferent to stand, as if just that relieved look is just an illusion, she can not help but ask funny. Of what? Whats to be afraid of? He had interacted with ye sang before, so how could he not understand her personality. Ye Si exhaled and said, Little girl doesnt hold grudges. Dont you want to hear her call you Daddy?She tilted her head and asked with a smile. Fu Han was silent, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Hearing Ye Sis words of encouragement, the mans voice was low, as if he had squeezed out a word from his throat, Yes. He wanted to hear her call him daddy. It was not like back then, when he was carefully probing her, nor was it like back then, when he was impatiently retorting after the child called him Daddy. Ye Si could not help butugh out loud. Then go and hug her. She quite likes to be hugged by others. Ye Si also liked to hug her chubby daughter. She smelled like milk, and when she acted coquettishly, it was simply unbearable. Fu Hans fingers moved slightly, and his gaze fell on Ye sang, who was not far away. The little girl in the new Red Coat was extremely beautiful and clean. Ye Si saw that he didnt move for a long time, and his patience finally ran out. He raised his voice and called out to the girl, Sangsang. The familiar voice stunned ye sang for a few seconds. She raised her head and called out sweetly in a childlike voice, Mommy. Just as she finished calling out, she also discovered the existence of another person. Fu Han. The little guy paused and hesitated, not daring to go forward. Fu Han also stared unblinkingly at the little kid who was squatting down and forming a snowball. His fingertips moved slightly. He wanted to go up and hug her, but he didnt have any courage. The man swallowed the words in his stomach. The corners of his lips twitched, and his voice was slightly dry. He looked at her without blinking. After a while, he said in a low voice, Daddy, can I Hug You? His tone was gentle and gentle. It was as if he would turn around and leave If ye sang refused. Ye sang hesitated. She knew that this man was her father. But knowing and epting were two different things. He didnt like her. And now he wanted to hug her. Adults were really hard to deal with. The little girl hesitated for a few seconds. Her round eyes looked at Fu Han seriously. Seeing that the other party did not seem to dislike her so much, she could not help but feel a little excited. She was a baby who did not hold grudges, since the other party sincerely wanted to hug her, Ye sang would definitely not refuse. The little girl looked at the snowball in her hand and hesitated for a moment. She threw it on the ground and stood in front of the man with her short legs. Seeing that the man was squatting, she hugged Fu Han and rubbed her head against him. Her voice was soft and soft, with a hint of childishness in it. Sure. Ye sangs eyes sparkled and she said happily, Since you sincerely want to hug me, then I will be merciful and give you a hug! She was really a good girl. Fu Hans cold expression froze and his breathing stopped for a few seconds. He did not expect her to pounce on him directly. At such a close distance, he could still smell the sweet but not greasy milk fragrance on the little girl. The little girl in his arms was so soft that it was unbelievably soft. He did not even dare to hug her just now, but now she pounced on him. The little girl in his arms was like a big, soft marshmallow, so light that it did not have any weight. It made a string in Fu Hans brain, which had always been cold, snap with a bang. The mans body was as stiff as a corpse. He didnt know how to react at all. Chapter 527 - Education Of Love Failed Once Again

Chapter 527: Education Of Love Failed Once Again

Looking at thepletely frozen Fu Han, ye Siughed in her heart. It was rare for her to see this man at a loss. At this moment, Fu Han was so nervous that he didnt know where to put his hands. He instinctively gently hugged the little guy who was like a ball of cotton in his arms, and then quickly let go. That action that he couldnt avoid in time made ye sang slightly confused. She couldnt help but wonder if her body was really dirty? Ye Si saw that her daughter was doubting her life. She held back herughter and raised her hand to touch the little guys soft hair. She hugged her and said in a soft voice, Sangsang, do you Miss Your Mother? Yes!The little guy pouted at his mothers beautiful face and couldnt help but kiss her a few times. He kept on kissing her to express his love. Ye Si felt a lot better now. Fortunately. His daughter didnt forget about him. Shall we celebrate the New Year together tonight?Ye Si asked Fu Han with a faint smile as he held his daughter in his arms. This was the first time that Fu Han had invited him without any feelings of disgust. Fu Han froze on the spot and pursed his lips. He agreed without even thinking about it. The hug just now made the man extremely ufortable. He had never hugged a child before, and the few times he had hugged her before were only because he had been pestered for too long and got impatient. Speaking of which... Ever since ye Sang was born, Fu Han had never hugged her. This should be the first time the two of them hugged in a real sense. Fu Han licked his lips and followed behind the mother and daughter stiffly. He could not help but start to move with the same hands and feet. .. The courtyard wasnt just lively. As soon as he entered, he saw every household outside busily tidying up the house. Smoke was rising from the chimneys, and the atmosphere was very lively. This made Fu Han, who had never been to a ce like this before, frown involuntarily. Ye Si turned around and saw that the man was still pacing around on the spot, hesitating. He couldnt help but curve his eyebrows, understanding this otherworldly god. So he said, If you cant stand it, you can wait outside. As he said this, Ye sang couldnt help but turn her little head. She tilted her head and stared at him without blinking. She hesitated for a moment, then asked in her baby voice, Uncle, arent youing in? Ye Si:... She silently hugged her daughter tightly, feeling that this Unclewas like stabbing a knife into Fu Hans heart. Yet, a certain little guy didnt even have the slightest bit of self-awareness. He just stared at her with those ck eyes. That cute, tilted-head kill almost melted Fu Hans heart. His movements were slightly stiff, and then he turned his head away with an unnatural expression. He lifted his feet and followed ye si into the house. Fu Han was quiet the entire time, looking unusually obedient. Daddy, Daddy, Mommys home. Her baby voice was clear as she pushed the door open and ran inside. The sound of her little boots stepping on the ground was especially obvious. Gu Sheng, who was tidying up the house, saw the little girl running toward him like a little cannonball. The man skillfully stopped what he was doing and reached out to put his hand on her forehead. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he bent down to whisper into the little girls ear, Be quiet. Gu Sheng pointed at the broom in the corner. Right now, your father is very busy. You can either help clean up, or go out and y. After a pause, he remembered ye Sis existence again, so he said, Oh, or ask your mother to help in the kitchen. Im afraid that Shen Chuchen and the others will work together to blow up the kitchen. Ye sang:... She pursed her lips, not very satisfied with her fathers reaction. But at this moment, the little girl could not say anything to refute, so she obediently picked up the broom in the corner. She had not swept the floor before, so she imitated the scene on the television and rode on the broom in a proper manner. Toot, Toot, Toot. She even added a sound to her own broom. Gu Cheng:... On the other side, Ye Si, who had just arrived with Fu Han, happened to see her riding the broom and running around. Fu Han:... He immediately cracked open. Was this demeaning action something a girl like Ye sang should learn? Gu Cheng was too shocked, so he didnt even look at Fu Han when he appeared. He and Ye Si looked at each other slightly. Such a good child.. Why did she even start riding a broom? ! Gu Sheng exploded on the spot. He threw away the broom in his hand and caught up with ye sang who was running around on the broom. He raised his hand and flicked her forehead without any hesitation. Let Go! The Mans voice was full of hatred for ye sang. If he could... Gu Sheng really wanted to give this girl a kick. He wanted her to know what it meant to be a child. I told you to sweep the floor, but what are you doing on a broom? ! Do you want to go to Heaven or Hell? Ye sang shrunk her head after the broom was taken away. She did not expect her fathers reaction to be so intense. She grabbed the small ball on her clothes with her small hands and tried to exin herself in a low voice, I, Im learning from the Witch. The witches in the cartoons all rode broomsticks. She just wanted to learn from them. Gu Sheng:... He took a deep breath. He probably knew that children at this age were more curious and that it was impossible for him to get angry at her. Therefore, Gu Sheng silently recited a few times to calm himself down. He pointed at ye Si next to him and said, Let her tell you if this kind of behavior of a youngdy is an insult to her culture. Ye Si came back to her senses. Her eyebrows twitched, and she hurriedly dragged Fu Han forward. She pinched the little girls baby-fat face and smiled. Thats enough. Youre not allowed to do this in the future. Her voice was soft. Such behavior is acting like a hoodlum in public. Ye sang lowered her head and grabbed the ball, not daring to speak. She probably didnt realize why she couldnt ride a broom. Fu Han came back to his senses. He raised his hand and subconsciously rubbed his brow. At this moment, he finally understood that this child might be one of those people. As long as he did not find a reason to convince her, she would not change her behavior. Fu Han bent down. He did not dare to tease ye sang as casually as ye Si. After all, the rtionship between the two of them was more or less unfamiliar. At this moment, the mans eyes were cold. His thin lips were pursed, and his tone was casual, he said, Simply put, your behavior is no less than saying your wife is really prettyin public in front of a man. Do you understand? As Fu Han spoke, he looked up at her. Ye sang:... She was stunned. When she met Fu Hans deep and cold eyes, her little head did not turn around. She said, Uncle. The little girl said sincerely, Your wife is really beautiful. Fu Han:... Ye Si:... Okay. The education of love failed again. She still had to wait for Huo Yao to beat her up before she could learn her lesson. Chapter 528 - Ending Of The Childhood Chapter

Chapter 528: Ending Of The Childhood Chapter

Gu Cheng had obviously noticed Fu Hans presence, but ye Si had already prepared them beforehand. There was no deep hatred between the two of them, so the atmosphere was rather harmonious. Ye sang took the broom and wanted to help, but Gu Cheng grabbed it and stuffed it into Fu Hans arms. Behave yourself. The man looked at Fu Han worriedly, his gaze gloomy. Dont bully her. Otherwise, this matter will not end today. In the past, Fu Hans arrogant personality had already started to mock him on the spot. But this time, the man was unexpectedly docile and even nodded obediently. Gu Sheng felt goosebumps all over his back. This Fu Han.. Did he take the wrong medicine? Fu Han hugged her tentatively. Seeing that the girl did not resist, his eyes lit up slightly, and his voice sounded a little probing. Ye Sangsang... His Adams apple moved a few times, and he swallowed the words that he wanted to ask. He reached out and touched the little girls soft hair, not knowing what to say. In fact, Ye Sangsang didnt hate him. Fu Han could tell. That was enough. The little girl didnt hold a grudge. He could slowly make up for her and make up for the years that he was missing. In the future, Fu Han would do his best to be good to her and try to y the role of a father. .. At night, the snow had already stopped. Festive Lanterns were hung up from house to house outside the courtyard. The dim and gentle street lights shone on the ground, and everyones shadows were stretched out. Su Ye patted his clothes that were covered in fine snow. I went to get ye Li and the others toe over. Can this courtyard fit them? You can move a table and eat outside with your brothers,Mu Chen said coldly without any mercy. He called a group of people over in this lousy ce. Did he not think that there would be so many people? Su Ye closed the door and quivered. Heughed and said, Dont. Theyre all my brothers. If it really cant be done, its not like we cant squeeze in. Later, when there are more people, welle together to celebrate the New Year. He was very talkative. Mu Chen could not get along with him, so Su ye tactfully went to look for people who were as talkative as him. After looking around, he didnt see anyone. Su Ye said in surprise, Wheres Shen Chuchen? Wheres My Brother? Mu Chen didnt want to talk to him. He pointed to the kitchen and said in a cold voice, He doesnt want to see Fu Han, so he went to the kitchen. Can you be quiet? Su Ye said, Okay. He quieted down and went to the kitchen. Ye sang was outside with her friends, setting off fireworks. She didnt dare to set off the fireworks and stood in front of the stage, shrinking her head like a quail. She was so obedient. Just because she did not dare to do so did not mean that the boys did not dare to do so. Su Ruirui and ye Nian had the most fun, followed by Huo Yuchen and Shen Yan an lighting the firecrackers. They lit the firecrackers and ran away. Ye sang was so scared that she covered her ears and did not dare to let go. Shen Yao was also afraid of the firecrackers. She held her sister with one hand and covered her ears with the other. She could not take it anymore and shouted, Have you guys had enough? The boys stopped at the same time. Before she could let out a sigh of relief, when she put down her hand, the next second, a firecracker exploded from somewhere not far away. Shen Yao and Ye sang were so scared that they took a few steps back. Where did this firecrackere from? Ye sang shook her head. Her small expression waspletely shocked. She only felt that it was not safe anywhere. SOB SOB SOB. All of this was so scary. Are you having fun, Sister? A yful andzy voice sounded. Duan Jinyan was lying on the roof with a lighter in his hand. He threw firecrackers at them, as if he could throw them on their heads in the next second. Shen Yao:... Huo yuyu: Hes So Slutty. He knew he was slutty. He did not expect him to be so slutty. He did not sleep at night and even threw firecrackers from below. Why? Was the air above fresher than below? Ye sangs eyes widened in surprise. Brother. Duan Jinyan followed thedder down the stairs. He yed with the firecrackers in his hands. His phoenix-like eyes curved slightly. The young mans voice was obedient. Hello, Little Sister. However, at this time. It was obvious that the little fairy did not want to acknowledge him as her brother. Duan Jinyan was slightly hurt. He looked at Ye sang who was dressed like a little fairy in front of him seriously. He yed with the lighter that he had casually taken from Shen Chuchens pocket and rested his chin on his hand. The young man had a deep smile on his face. .. After dinner was prepared, those who came uninvited, including those who received an invitation, all sat outside the courtyard because the house was not open. Ye sang shook her short legs and glistened as she watched her mother pour the wine. She raised her little hand to indicate that she wanted to drink too. Ye Si obediently gave her a small sip. At this time, when a child should be quiet, they could definitely be quiet. She licked it and was so spicy that she didnt want to talk anymore. She obedientlyy on the table, her face slightly bulging. A mascot should look like a mascot. Fu Han reached out and touched her little face worriedly, afraid that she would drink herself silly. It was not toote. The little childy on the table in a daze, then lowered her head and looked at her fathers phone seriously. She was finally sure. She rubbed her eyes. Her cat eyes were misty, and her little voice was crisp and soft. Happy New Year! Was there anything else like being blessed by a cute little thing on the first day of the New Year and saying Happy New Year made people even happier? Everyone present thought. Probably not. Ye Li pursed his lips and could not help but sigh. Brother Su, your daughter is so obedient. Look at how sweet her voice was. Su Ye smiled. Oh, my daughter. He had to say. This sentence was simply going to attract hatred points. The little girl kept calling him Daddy, which was so sweet. Fu Hans mood could be summed up by more than the word sour. Just as he was about to touch the lemon, the little girl suddenly grabbed the corner of his shirt. Her childish voice was soft and soft. She came closer and called out seriously, Daddy. Ye sangs eyes curved into a crescent moon, bright and cheerful: Happy New Year. .. Fu Hans mood was like a roller coaster when he heard Daddy.His eyes lit up slightly, and he felt as if fireworks had exploded in his mind. It was an indescribable feeling. Fu Han blinked, obviously noting back to his senses from this sentence. He murmured,... Sangsang has forgiven me? Ye sang was a little dizzy from drinking. She pouted and rubbed her watery eyes, wondering where Fu Hans forgiveness came from. You didnt bully me,ye sang murmured, If its about attitude... The little girl thought for a while and said, Its also my first time being a father... Ye sang rested her head on the table and said in a sleepy voice, Its also my first time being a daughter... She didnt do very well. Ye sang knew clearly what mistakes she had made in the process of getting along with her. Some were infuriating, and some were childish. There were also behaviors that her fathers didnt understand. She didnt do well either. But... Wasnt it just a process of getting used to each other and then epting each other? .. Ye sangs confused words made everyone quiet down. At the same time, they reflected on themselves at the same time. Whether it was Huo Yao or Shen Chuchen, in their eyes, Ye sang was just a simple and innocent little girl. Her unvengeful personality made the group of Old Fathers angry. But... In the same way... If ye sang held a grudge, they would have been cklisted more than a dozen times. When ye Li heard this, he could not help but click his tongue. Heforted the child and said, Its nothing. Sangsang has done well enough. He shook the wine ss in his hand and could not help butugh. You dont know that back when brother Su was being criticized by the public, the group of people on the inte scolded him more and more harshly. A few of our brothers were preparing to find their own clubs and were busy signing contracts with other clubs. In the end, only Sangsang, a child, went back to look for him. Every time they thought back. Ye Li and the others did not feel any guilt. If it were not for ye sang. No one knew what would have happened to Su Ye in the end. Perhaps he would have gone home, or perhaps he would have given up on himself. But neither of these two was good for Su Ye. Shen Chuchen also quieted down. He closed his eyes slightly and recalled what they had experienced, as well as their past. If ye sang had not appeared. Perhaps all of them would be like the final ending in the novel. They would not end well. .. Every lonely person yearned for the light. They had all been born in the darkness. All they needed was one person to gently pull them. Unfortunately, they did not. And the one who pulled them at the end was not anyone else, but a five-year-old child when they first met. That was why. the gods will not go through the suffering of all living beings. the moon will note for you. But. Ye sang will. * [ end of childhood chapter ] Chapter 529 - Adult Chapter: You’re The Older Brother?

Chapter 529: Adult Chapter: Youre The Older Brother?

It was the middle of summer, and the ground was scorched and hot It was the weing season at the entrance of the university. The seniors and seniors were showing unprecedented enthusiasm, holding up signs to wee the new students under the Sun. Parents came and went to help tidy up the dormitory. It was extremely lively. What the hell is going on? I dont know what the President is doing to recruit new students here. Its F * cking hot. Someone couldnt help but curse in a low voice. Standing under the shade of the tree, he couldnt feel the slightest bit of coolness. He only felt that his entire body was going to be dried up. Stopining...a good friend beside him patted him and pointed at the little girl who was spinning under the tree not far away. He grinned and said, Look. Isnt there a beauty there? Its fine to stand and look at a beauty for a while. The boy waved his hand andy on the table helplessly. He turned his head and muttered to himself, Beauty? Where did the beautye from... Theres a beauty in our department...before he could finish his sentence, he could not help but swear in the next second. F * ck! ! Sister Fairy! ... His reaction was not exaggerated. Did he not see that the others were also staring at the little girl? Under the shade of the tree, the girl was wearing a ck and white school uniform. Her slightly curly long hair fell down. Her small face was delicate and small, and when her cat eyes were raised, they had a natural charm. She was like a flower in a greenhouse. She was ignorant of worldly affairs and was very easy to fold. Ye sang hugged the notebook tightly in her arms, lowered her head, and hobbled around on the spot. The scorching afternoon sun prated through the branches and leaves and fell on her. The girl reached out her hand to block the dazzling light, and slightly narrowed her beautiful cat eyes. She was so hot that she felt ufortable all over. It hadnt been a day or two since she lost her sense of direction. The university dormitory was like a maze to her. Ye sang wasnt supposed to deliver theptop, but the driver wasnt home today. In addition, her high school and Duan Jinyan University werent far from each other, so she could arrive in a few minutes. There was no need to trouble others. Therefore, Ye sang carried theptop alone and ran to the university entrance .. The little girl was ridiculously beautiful. Because she could not find her way, she drooped her head and looked down. Her little face was expressionless, like a porcin doll made of white jade. Just her face alone attracted the attention of countless people. Damn. Is this little girl the legendary first love face? The senior shook his head and sighed. Its a pity. If I had met a little girl like this in high school... When he was young, he had met such a stunning girl. What was there to hesitate about? He should just attack! .. No, Big Brother. Its so hot in the afternoon, why did you drag us out? The roommate rubbed his eyes and looked listlessly at the gorgeous young man who was leaning on the side, lookingzy, he could not help but cry out, No, I really didnt do it thest time when I threw stinky socks on your bed, you... The young mans eyelids drooped slightly as if he had just woken up. His phoenix-like eyes were downcast and he looked extremely beautiful. His well-defined fingers were ced carelessly between his brows. I asked you toe out with me to pick someone up. He saidzily in a low voice. Pick who up?Lin Yus eyes lit up. A man or a woman? You didnt pick up a girl, did you? Is She Pretty? Duan Jinyan did not want to listen to his nonsense, so hezily covered his ears with one hand. The young man tilted his head slightly and said in a tone that seemed like he was not going tough, My sister. It seemed like he had just gotten out of bed, causing Duan Jinyans voice to remain low andzy. It did not sound like he was in high spirits at all. That half-smile of his sounded a little sinister and dangerous, causing Lin Yu to take a few steps back with a strong desire to live, he quickly promised, Okay, okay, okay, I understand. So it really is your sister? He asked in disbelief, How old are you? Why didnt I know you had a sister? Speaking of which, brother Duan.He winked and grinned. Youre already spending so much money yourself. If you have a sister, can your family still afford it? Moreover. Just looking at the person in front of him, he was ridiculously good-looking. As the other partys younger sister, how beautiful would she be? Duan Jin Yan raised his eyelids slightly. His phoenix-like eyes curved as he said with a smile, I can afford it. It wasnt like he was the one raising her. That little girls family really had an heir to the throne. A simple item in her hands would be worth a price that ordinary people wouldnt dare to imagine. Lets go. Duan Jinyan didnt want to talk more about this kind of thing, so he walked toward the school gate. With his familiarity with Ye sang, she was probably still wandering around outside at this time. Walking out of the dormitory building, as expected, he turned a corner and saw ye sang surrounded by a group of seniors and juniors. Little sister, how Old Are You this year? Do you have a boyfriend? Can you add me on wechat? Little sister, can I treat you to a meal? Did youe to our university to report? I can introduce you to the school. Each and every one of them was extremely enthusiastic. Then, Lin Yu realized that their brother Duans originally cold and indifferent Phoenix eyes now carried a hint of a smile. It was so chilly that it sent chills down peoples spines. Lin Yu shrunk his neck. Damn it. He might as well not smile at all. Who Didnt know that their college freshman, Duan Jin Yan, was like an ink painting when he didnt smile, but when he smiled, he was even more beautiful than a peach blossom. However, no one had told them before! This fellow smiled so beautifully. Something bad must have happened! As the other partys good roommates, Lin Yu and the others suffered from his torture and torture every day. Ye sang was surrounded by a group of people. She raised her little face slightly. The people around her asked her if she wanted to add wechat and if she would consider a love that would never break up. The little girl lowered her head and puffed up her cheeks. She hugged her notebook tightly and gradually lost her patience. Ye sang said in a serious and soft voice, Im still underage. If you encourage me to have a puppy love, my father will break your legs. The seniors and juniors who were trying to strike up a conversation:... Was it that scary? The juniors shrunk their necks, unwilling to give up. They asked, Then, Missy, how old are you? When the question of age was brought up, Ye sang raised her little head and said seriously, Seventeen. ...the surrounding people sighed. Even Duan Jinyan paused in his steps. His pair of phoenix-like eyes sized her up, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. Seventeen... His voice waszy, and it sounded a little hoarse from just waking up, the youth lowered his eyes and nced at her. I was wondering where this elementary school student came from. Ye sang:... Her eyes were wide open. When she saw Duan Jinyan, she seemed to be stunned. The little girl lowered her head and nced at the photo on her phone. She probably didnt recognize him. You... Youre my older brother? Ye sangs small mouth opened slightly. She looked at the young man in front of her with uncertainty. He was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants. He had delicate eyebrows and eyes. She felt like the sky was falling. Chapter 530 - “They All Bullied My Brother.”

Chapter 530: They All Bullied My Brother.

When she was about five years old, she spent some time with Duan Jinyan. Because it was not long, Ye sang did not have a deep impression of him. However. ording to Shen, Duan Jinyan had been living in Africa for a few months. He had been working outside when he was in university. He was so poor and miserable that it was unbearable to look at. The 17-year-old girl was dumbfounded when she heard this. She had probably seen Duan Jinyan once during the Chinese New Year when she was six years old, and she had barely seen him since then. Hearing her father say this, Ye sang thought that she would never allow her brother to live such a miserable life since he was her brother when he was young. Therefore, when she gave him the notebook, she carried a small cloth bag on her back, which was filled with a bag full of money. Oh.. And two bricks. On the way here, Ye sang thought of many scenes of her meeting Duan Jinyan. In the end, no one told her that her good brother had turned into such an idiot in the end! It was not her fault for judging others through her judgmental eyes, but Duan Jinyans annoying tone sounded too shocking to the little girl. Ye sang shook her little head and stared at Duan Jinyan with a bulging face. Her poor brother Duan must still be struggling to survive in this school at this time! Just as ye sang was making her final struggle, Duan Jinyan leaned over slightly and pinched her soft cheeks. He raised his eyebrows and asked, What are you waiting for? Ye sang:... Alright then. This familiar expression and tone finally made ye sang vaguely connect to her childhood brother. She tilted her head in a daze and seemed to have understood something at that moment. Your Brother will always be your brother. His personality was so annoying when he was young. He was still a familiar form and a familiar taste when he grew up. The young girl hugged the notebook tightly. After a long while, she slowly responded with an OH. At that moment, she followed behind the young man like a small tail. Her slender white fingertip tapped her lips. After thinking for a moment, she carefully probed: Brother... Duan Jinyan walked in front and casually turned his head to the side. Looking at the young girl in front of him, he blinked his beautiful and alluring phoenix eyes in confusion. His voice was warm as he asked, Whats Wrong? Ye sang thought for a moment and asked in a low voice with uncertainty, This hairstyle of yours... She asked Sincerely,... were you struck by lightning while you were sleeping? Duan Jinyan:... The young man pursed his lips slightly, turned around, and looked at her seriously for a few times. His expression turned slightly cold, and he was so angry that heughed. The corners of his lips curled up, and he said in a tone that seemed like he was about tough, I choked to death with just three sentences. As expected of you, Ye Sangsang. When he was young, he could not remember how many times he had fallen into silence after being scolded. Ye sang shrank her neck and did not speak. It was already like that. This hair style that had been struck by lightning scared her so much that she thought she had mistaken him for someone else. When Duan Jinyan brought her over, Lin Yu and Zhou Yan, who had just arrived at the dormitory, were cleaning up the room. When they turned their heads, they saw a little girl who looked like a fairy following behind their housemate, who looked like a dog. The girls lips were bright red, her eyes bright and her teeth white. Her ck and white school uniform looked indescribably clean on her body. When the end of her peephole was slightly raised in surprise, she looked even more charming. Holy Sh * T.Lin Yu widened his eyes in shock and looked at Duan Jinyan as if it was the first time he knew him. Where did you kidnap such a fairy sister? Zhou Yan almost knelt down before him. He strode forward and said to Ye sang enthusiastically, Sister, it must have been hard for a fairy to descend to the mortal world! The young man had delicate features and stood calmly by the side. He swept a cold nce at the two of them and said softly, Stay away from her. After a pause, Duan Jinyan threatened them with a faint smile,... If you two still want to get out of here alive. The two of them shuddered and suddenly did not dare to speak. Lin Yu shrunk his neck. He knew that this fairy-like little girl was Duan Jinyans younger sister. He did not dare to go up to her and ask for her contact details, so he could only pretend to talk to her casually. He looked at the little schoolbag on the little girls back and asked curiously, Little sister, whats in this schoolbag of yours? Ye sang obediently found a stool. Hearing his question, she immediately opened her schoolbag. She took out the heavy brick with watery eyes and said in a low voice, My dad said that my brother has been bullied since high school. Hes been working and studying since college, and hes poor...ye sang sniffed and hugged her brick tightly. She probably didnt expect her brother to be so miserable, so she brought a bag of bricks along the way. The little girl straightened her back and looked at Duan Jinyan without blinking. Her eyes were sparkling. Dont worry, brother. Ill be around in the future. Ill smash anyone who bullies you to death. Zhou Yan:... Lin Yu:... No. His younger sister didnt have to be so enthusiastic. Bullying Duan Jinyan? Who the F * ck would dare to bully him? They had known each other since high school. Who Didnt know that this fellow used to run rampant in No. 1 middle school, skipping sses from time to time to bully others? Zhou Yan didnt understand what caused this little sister who was like a little fairy to have such a big misconception. He thought for a moment, probably to let her see reality clearly, so he hesitated and said, That... So, junior sister brought a bag of bricks with her to... ? Ye sang hugged her little cloth bag tightly, tilted her head, and slightly curled the ends of her slightly seductive cat eyes. Because I want to fight. Theyre all bullying my brother. The little girl lowered her voice obediently and said, My father said that boys should protect themselves when theyre outside. So no one could bully her brother. Zhou Yan:... Damn it. Bullying your brother? ! Ah Pui. Zhou Yan felt that he had to help this lostmb to return to the right path. However, he had just opened his mouth slightly and was interrupted before he could say anything. Duan Jin Yan, who had been listening by the side for a long time, narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. He raised his head slightly and his shoulders trembled slightly. It was as if he was trying his best to control his smile, and his lips were so red that they were glistening. After a long while, he smiledzily and said, Then, what about the rest of the things in your bag... ? It was impossible for this little girl to carry a backpack full of bricks to their university, right? She would definitely be arrested by the security guards as a dangerous person. The little girl moved her cat eyes and pointed at her bag. She lowered her head and took out the bricks. Then, she grabbed a dozen RMB and looked at him without blinking. I brought this from home. I heard that brother is poor and often beaten up. Sangsang is rich. Ye sang opened the small bag and found half a bag full of RMB. She gestured for him to take a look. Its true. Duan Jinyan:... He held his stomach andughed so hard that he was half-lying on the bed. The young man had exquisite features and red lips. He nodded obediently and said, I can tell. He was indeed quite rich. Otherwise, who would carry bricks and a pile of RMB toe here for no reason. Chapter 531 - Ye Sang And Her Final Stubbornness?

Chapter 531: Ye Sang And Her Final Stubbornness?

Otherwise, who would carry bricks and a pile of RMB toe here for no reason. Ye sang hugged her small schoolbag. Her curly and long eyshes trembled. Seeing that the young man in front of her did not have any reaction, she took the initiative to pass the thing over. Her eyes were bright as she asked expectantly, Brother, do you want money? She was rich. And very good at fighting. In the future, as long as she was around, no one could bully her brother. Duan Jinyan:... He looked at the bag full of money in ye Sangs arms, and the corners of his lips curled up. He felt that this little girl was really blessed by the heavens that she did not get robbed when she went out. Lin Yu could not hold it in any longer, and he held his stomach andughed out loud. As heughed, he patted Zhou Yans shoulder, and tears began to flow down his cheeks, he pointed at ye sang and said, Im dying ofughter. Brother Duan, your sister is really rich, Hahaha. This was the first time he had met such a weirdo. God brought a bag of money to their university. Ye sang didnt hear his teasing. She even nodded seriously. She pointed at her small schoolbag and said in a low voice, This is the pocket money my dad gave me. ... Ive already taken it out. In fact, dads preferred to transfer money using their mobile phones. However, Ye sang still felt that transferring money did not give her a sense of security. Duan Jinyan propped up his chin and looked at the little girl in front of him with a smile. Seeing that she was still holding onto the schoolbag and did not let go, Rui Feng narrowed his eyes. He simply took a step forward and hooked the strap of the schoolbag with his beautiful fingers, taking the opportunity to bring the schoolbag into his arms. There were two bricks stuffed in the small bag. Zhou Yan poked his head out to take a look. Then, he turned his head and couldnt help but say sincerely, ... to be honest, your younger sister is quite alert. Duan Jin Yan nodded slowly. He thought so too. How could a ruthless person who could carry bricks with him not be alert. Ye sang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had taken her Belongings.At least her brother wouldnt be so hungry that he couldnt even afford to eat. She said obediently, Brother, if you dont have enough money, add me on wechat and Ill transfer it to you. The young girls long hair was tied into a ponytail, and her slightly curly hair hung in front of her. When she calmed down, she looked like a doll in the window. Her obedient appearance melted peoples hearts. Zhou Yan swallowed his saliva and hooked his arm around Duan Jinyans shoulder. He whispered, Speak your mind, Brother Duan. Your sister is really rich. Throwing money at a disagreement. Such a rich woman. He did not know if he had a chance. Duan Jinyan saw through his thoughts at a nce. The youth lifted his eyelids and pushed Zhou Yan away with disdain. He leanedzily against the wall and looked at Ye sang. His red lips curved as he smiled and said, Then, thank you, Sister. There was a hint of ambiguity in his tone. Zhou Yan and Lin Yu felt goosebumps all over their bodies when they heard his pretentious tone. They looked at each other and felt that there was something wrong with Duan Jinyan. When Lin Yu saw that he had really taken the pocket money that the little girl had painstakingly saved, he could not help but pull Duan Jinyan along. He ran to the side and whispered, No, brother. Can You F * cking do something? Are you short of money? Are you short of money? ! Take the little girls pocket money. Cant you be a little more shameless? Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes and nced at the little girl who had her head lowered obediently. He curled his lips and ignored Lin Yus disappointed words. You didnt go to school today? Apart from their childhood friendship, logically speaking, the two of them shouldnt be very familiar with each other. However, Ye sang was someone who liked to get to know each other. As for Duan Jinyan... ? Oh. He was born to be shameless. Lin Yu took care of the girl and enthusiastically gave her some snacks to eat and y with. Ye sang thanked him obediently. She chewed on the potato chips in her hand and answered Duan Jinyans question, I went to school. So I have to go to schoolter. She held the potato chips in her hand and delivered the notebook. The little girl looked at Lin Yu for a few seconds and thanked him in a low voice. After saying that, Ye sang looked at Duan Jinyan and said in a low voice, Brother, Ill go back to school first. After all, the teachers in the noble school were known as the mistress of extinction. If she wentte, she might be reprimanded in person. The girls polite and obedient look made Lin Yus heart flutter. Duan Jinyan could not help but want to tease her when he saw her small expression. The young man narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and said with a smile, Little Sangye, how did youe to our school? HMM? Ye sang was stunned. I walked. The two schools were not far from each other, so she must have walked here. The young man was gorgeous, and his lips were exceptionally red. When he smiled, he looked a little devilish. He nced at ye sang and asked a fatal question with azy voice: Do you have any money on you?? ...Ye sang choked. She didnt have any money. Their school didnt allow her to bring her cell phone, so all the cash was given to Duan Jinyan. In other words, Ye sang was now penniless. The little girl probably didnt want to burden the person in front of her, so she raised her little head. Even if she was so poor that she didnt even have money for a taxi, she still resisted the urge to cry. She nodded and said firmly, Yes. After all, her brother was already so poor. She couldnt let her brother spend money anymore. She heard from her father that her brother had been living a particrly tough life before this. The nket he was covering was tattered, and there was a lot of cotton stuffed inside. The youth licked his lips and smiled. It was obvious that he didnt believe her. He saw the girls confident expression and didnt know what Shen Chuchen had said to her. Duan Jinyan didnt want to exin himself, and he even held back hisughter. He bent down slightly and chuckled, Then, thank Sangsang?His voice was slightly hoarse and very suave. Ye sangs pocket money was gone. At this moment, she lowered her head and pouted slightly, hugging the remaining potato chips in her hands. They left the dormitory with sadness. Duan Jinyan watched the little girl leave. The corners of his lips curled up, and his smile was unrestrained. He didnt have a single cent left, and he gave it all to himself. In the end, she still said she was rich without batting an eyelid. What was this called? Ye sang and herst bit of stubbornness? .. By the time they arrived at No. 1 high school, it was already time for ss. No. 1 high school was an aristocratic school with the highest enrollment rate, where the top students coexisted with the children of rich families. The rtionship between the two was pretty good. After all, the children of rich families often had to copy those top studentshomework from time to time. When Ye sang arrived, she was so tired that she bent down to support her calves. She panted and did not want to say a word. She used the back door. She ran too fast and the weather was hot. At this moment, Ye sang only wanted to go back to the ssroom to cool down in the air-conditioned room. Unfortunately. The Sky did not go as she wished. When she opened the door, the little girl did not have time to sneak in through the back door. When she looked up, she saw that her desk was gone. Ye sang:... Her eyes widened slightly as she looked at Su Ruirui, who was sitting in the back row, in shock. Her lips moved. Where was her desk? Had it been stolen? No. How could someone steal a desk these days? Chapter 532

Chapter 532: Chapter 580

The little girls eyes were round, probably because she was too shocked. She stood at the door for a long time withouting back to her senses. The door of the ssroom was half open, causing the hot temperature outside to drift into the ssroom. The teenagers who were sitting in the back row seemed to have noticed something and looked at the door reflexively. ... Ye Sangsang? Su Ruirui threw the phone on the table instinctively. His voice was muffled, but it was loud enough for the people next to him to hear. Ye Nian, who was ying games together, pulled himself away from the confusion. He stared nkly at Ye Sangsang who was standing at the door and swallowed the word F * ckthat was about toe out of his mouth. F * ck. Previously, Ye Nian was worried that she would be scolded by the teacher because ye Sangsang waste for delivering the things, so he asked Su Ruirui and ye Sangsang to move her desk out while she was not in ss. This way, the teacher would not notice that there was a missing person in the seat... right? The three of them thought uncertainly. In the end, they did it wlessly. The teacher did not notice that there were fewer students in the back row. Just as the three of them were secretly relieved. No one expected ye sang toe back at this time. The three of them were dumbfounded on the spot. Ye sang:... She thought so too. It might not be the right time for her toe back at this time. The three of them had known each other since they were young, and their rtionship was better than that of ordinary friends. However, it was probably because they had known each other since they were young, and with ye Sangs cruel fathers as well, under such a terrifying background. They really did not have the slightest bit of interest in her. Su Rui Rui was because ye sang was the daughter of his little uncle. When ye Nian was in his teens, he was also tempted by Ye sang. After all, they grew up together. She had a good personality and was beautiful. It would be a lie to say that she did not want to fall in love. However, before the budding of Love was born, Su Ye saw through it at a nce. At that time, the man looked at him with a smile and said, If my daughter falls in love at a young age, do you think that the culprit will be able to walk out of here alive? The mans lips were half curved, and his cold tone and smiling manner carried a dangerous aura. In an instant, ye Nian was so scared that he lost all his thoughts. Sorry. He was not worthy. He really could not withstand the bombardment of this group of people. Therefore, in the next few years, a few people who had grown up as childhood sweethearts muddled together and became brothers. Oh. Not all of them were brothers. At least Shen Yan an treated ye sang like an older brother. Although he was one year younger than ye sang. This did not affect his passion to be ye sangs older brother. In this ss, a group of girls pestered little girls to help deliver love letters every day. After all, Shen Yan an was well-behaved, studied well, smiled sweetly, and his eyes were curved as if they were mixed with honey. Who wouldnt like a little puppy brother like that? ! .. Ye sang leaned against the door railing, her heart as if it had died. She didnt dare to go in either. Her curly eyshes fluttered, and she looked at ye Nian and Su Rui with her cat eyes. She probably guessed that they had done it. The young girl looked up at the sky. She had nothing to live for. This life... Couldnt be lived. Fortunately, the school was about to end at this time. Ye sang stood there for a while. When the bell rang, the two troublemakers hurriedly helped her move the table and stool back. Sangsang, Sangsang, youre back. Su Ruirui smiled awkwardly and muttered, We thought... Youre noting back. After all, it was a hot day. So what if she skipped ss? Why would shee back? Ye sang was sunburned. Shey on the table weakly, not wanting to say a word. At this time. The little girl had to ept a fact. That was Her pocket money was gone. She was hungry.. Ye sang did not say anything. She sat down as soon as she returned to the ssroom. It was inevitable that people would be worried. Shen Yao took a ss of water from outside and handed it to her sister on the table. More than ten years was enough for a little girl to grow into a beautiful young girl. Shen Yao was more beautiful than ye sangs exquisite and clean appearance. Her every move carried the manners of a nobledy. She knocked on the table with her fingertips. Seeing that the girl was listless, she could not help but ask curiously, By the way, why did you send a notebook and carry a backpack full of money? To smash people? Ye sangs eyes were watery. She raised her head from the table with difficulty. Thinking of Duan Jinyan, who came from a poor family, she rubbed her stomach. The little girl shook her head and decided not to tell them the truth. After all, boys needed to have self-esteem. It was easy for her to hurt her brothers self-esteem by giving him money. Ye sang had been a considerate child since she was young. Therefore, even though her stomach was growling from hunger, she still pursed her lips and did not tell her sister the truth. Fortunately, Shen Yao did not probe further. She pushed ye Nian aside and gestured for him to go away. Sangsang, have you seen Duan Jinyan? Has He been living a miserable life recently? The young girl propped up her chin and looked curiously at her younger sister before asking. Ye sang did not understand and blinked her eyes. She heard Shen Yao say excitedly, I saw on his wechat moments that he posted photos of him eating pickled vegetables and steamed buns every day, as well as the way he fought all night to write his thesis. TSK TSK tsk, hes so poor that he cant even open the pot. As shemented the other partys misery, there was a hint of pity in her tone. Ye sang drank a mouthful of water. She probably didnt expect her brother to be so poor that everyone already knew about it. She nodded as well. She expressed her sympathy towards this. Shen Yao gently nudged her delicate and beautiful younger sister in front of her. She seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of her lips suddenly curved as she whispered, Ye Sangsang... I suddenly remembered that when I was young, Duan Jinyan had always had improper thoughts about you.The young girl pinched the young girls soft face and said, Go to their school. Remember not to be seduced by this man. It was rare for a girl to not be tempted by Duan Jinyans appearance. Shen Yao was really worried that the cabbage that they had raised for so long would be eaten by a pig. She probably did not expect her sister to suddenly mention this to her. The little girl blinked her eyes. She was already 17 years old, but when people around her were already in love, she was just ignorant. Ye sang shook her head and leaned over. She lowered her little voice and asked seriously, Sister. Dont you think...after a pause, the little girl said tactfully, Dont you think that the person Duan Jin Yan fell in love with is quite miserable? She asked seriously. After all, this person was intelligent and had a dark mind. Generally, the person that was taken in was almost equivalent to the prey. She could only fall into the obediently. She didnt even have the chance to resist. These words made Shen Yao fall into silence. Okay. She was sure. This girl was a love idiot with a clear mind. She didnt know anything, so how could she fall in love. .. Ye sang finally made it to the end of school. She drank a few mouthfuls of water and called Huo Yuchen out weakly. She wanted to eat. SOB SOB SOB. F * ck you! Im starving! SOB SOB SOB. Ye sang packed her school bag and walked out of the school gate with her hands on her stomach. Senior year endedte, Chapter 533 - Little Sister Sangsang

Chapter 533: Little Sister Sangsang

After ye sang carried her little schoolbag out of the school, she swept past the school gate and found her brother at a nce. However, she did not expect that apart from her brother, Duan Jinyan was also there. These two people seemed to have a good rtionship since they were young. At least They were much better than her. After all, even when they were young, the number of times she met Duan Jinyan was not many. Ye sang was so hungry that she did not care if Duan Jinyan was around anymore. Brother. The little girls eyes lit up. When she saw Huo Yuchen, she felt like she saw hope. She was starving to death. Ye sang was poor. At this time, she just wanted to go to a roadside stall outside the school to eat. Sangsang,e here. Huo Yuyu waved at her. His voice was neither soft nor heavy, causing the girls who wanted to contact him to turn to look at Ye sang. To be honest. When two handsome men stood together, the scene could not only be described as pleasing to the eye. Duan Jinyan was more attractive, and when he smiled, he looked like a poppy flower. He was both good-looking and deadly. Huo Yuyu, on the other hand, was the opposite. The young man had a cold temperament, and his tone was always the same. He did not make people feel ufortable, but he was also extremely distant. Ye sang could not care less about the envious looks of the girls. She ran to Huo Yuyu with her schoolbag in her arms and stuffed it into his hands. She looked down and said listlessly, Brother, Im hungry. She had not eaten lunch. Huo Yuchen nced at his sister, but he did not think much of it. He just thought that the little girl had not eaten lunch, so he touched her soft hair and said, Ill take you out to eat. Ye sang said that she wanted to eat barbecue. Of course, Huo Yuchen would not refuse. Duan Jinyans opinion was no longer important. The young manzily stood aside and heard the girl say, Im hungry.He guessed something and felt a rare sense of guilt. Duan Jinyan stood at the side for a while, then looked up and licked his lips with a smile. I only remember your brother. Who was the one who called him Brotherso cheerfully when they were in their dorm? Now that they met, they did not say a word and only focused on talking to Huo Yuchen. Ye sang blinked and only then noticed Duan Jinyan. Her reaction was half a beat slower, and she finally realized it and said, Oh, its you. Brother, do you want to eat with us? Duan Jinyan nodded slowly. His reaction made Huo Yuchen raise his eyebrows, and he felt that something was not right. Or rather, from the beginning when Duan Jinyan wanted toe to No. 1 high school with him, he felt that something was not right. Why did hee to No. 1 High School? To look back on his youth? However, even though he felt that something was not right, Huo Yuchen did not think too much about it and followed ye sang to the barbecue restaurant outside the school. He and Duan Jinyan used to go to high school, so he was very familiar with the shop. Ye sang sat at the side. It was already dark, and the little girl was drawing her food with the menu. Then, she handed it to Duan Jinyan. The young man looked down as if he was looking at his phone. He noticed ye sangs actions and his eyes curved. He repliedzily, Brother, youre not hungry. He had originally nned to bring ye sang out to eat. After all, the little girl had given him all the money, so he could return the money to her today. He did not expect Ye sang to call Huo Yuyu out as well. He was probably really out of money. Huo Yuyu did not know what had happened between the two of them. While they were waiting, Duan Jinyan lowered his head and tapped on the screen with his fingers. He did not know what he was doing. He was really not hungry and was watching ye sang eat the whole time. The young man held his chin and looked at the little girl opposite him. He seemed to recall what had happened when they were young. It had to be said that they had not seen each other for a few years. Ye sang was almost as beautiful as a child with a good memory. She was like a little fairy. The young manzily held his forehead and smiled. When he smiled, he looked especially beautiful. Huo Yuyu did not care much at first, but when he looked at his brothers absent-minded look, he tapped on the table with his fingertips and reminded him, Youre back. Duan Jinyan nced at him. Huo Yuyu raised his eyebrows and asked in an extremely calm tone, Why are you looking at my sister? Any older brother would have a bad attitude toward anyone who coveted his sister. Moreover, he was the one who had the upper hand. Who knew if his sister really got together with Duan Jinyan, the whole family would be devastated. Duan Jinyan blinked and did not care about his attitude. The young mans voice was warm, and he said with a smile, Shes quite cute. That was all. Huo Yuchen looked at him suspiciously. The two of them did not speak loudly, so ye sang did not know about the undercurrent between the two brothers. After she was full, she rubbed her eyes and felt a little sleepy. Ye sang had been hungry for the whole afternoon. Now that she was finally full, sheidzily on the table and wanted to sleep. She was used to sleeping wherever she went. However, she still had to go to self-study in the third year of high school. At the thought of her homework, the little girl was even more reluctant to move. It was really hard to be a person.. Ye sang sighed more than once. The little girlszily lying on the table made the young man, who had been lowering his eyebrows and lookingzy, squint his Phoenix eyes. If one had to describe his mood... It was probably.. A little distasteful. He was a germaphobe. At this moment, ye Sangs behavior of lying on the table made the young man more or less ufortable. Ye Sangsang.He could not help but reach out his hand to pinch the little girls face. His voice waszy and his fingertips were cold, waking ye sang up in an instant. She reached out her small hand to rub her face. Seeing the young mans exquisite and gorgeous face, ye sang blinked, not understanding why. What? Why did he pinch her face. Duan Jinyan did not discuss this with her. He raised his hand and rubbed the little girls soft hair. His voice waszy. Get up, Ill send you to school. His fingertips seemed to still have the soft touch of the girls face from before. Duan Jinyan, who had never been so close to a little girl before, blinked his phoenix-like eyes obediently. He was a little distracted. It was really.. His entire body was soft. He was exactly the same as when he was young. Ye sang did not want to move. She pouted andy on the table, so sleepy that she only yawned. Her baby voice was soft. But... She had a brother. Why did Duan Jin Yane to see her off? Before ye sang could finish her sentence, she noticed that the youth sitting next to her had long disappeared without a trace. The little girl opened her mouth and finally stopped talking when she saw Duan Jin Yans smiling face. Alright. Her brother had abandoned her. Duan Jin Yan went to the front desk to settle the bill and followed her out of the barbecue shop. The Night Wind was gentle and gentle, and it was as if it was hypnotizing when it blew on her face. Ye sang rubbed her eyes. She was so sleepy that she could not even lift her eyelids. She felt that she would be lectured by the form teacher again if she went to self-study. Are You Sleepy? The young man who was walking in front tilted his head slightly and nced at her. His voice was as unhurried as usual, and there was no trace of uneasiness in it. Ye sang nodded and said in a low voice, I want to sleep. Duan Jinyan clicked his tongue. He felt that this little girl was like the reincarnation of the god of sleep. When he saw ye sang swaying and almost lying on the ground, he found it extremely funny. The young man stopped and poked her soft face with his fair and slender fingers. He asked in a low voice with a smile, Are you really that tired? Ye sang felt that he was very annoying. She nodded again. Yes. So what if she was tired? ! The corners of Duan Jinyans lips curved, and his voice waszy with a hint of mischievousness. Then, please beg me. Big Brother will carry you to school, Okay? The young mans ending tone was nonchnt, with a hint of innate wickedness. Ye sang:... She was about to explode. Why was this person still so cheap after not seeing him for so many years? Ye sang was not sleepy at all after being yed with by him. She rubbed her eyes and walked towards school. In the end, the person behind her followed her at a leisurely pace. His voice waszy as he said, Little Sister Sangsang. The teenager caught up with her in three steps. His fair fingers gently rested on her shoulder. His phoenix-like eyes curved as he apologized obediently, I was wrong. I shouldnt have said that you looked like a primary school studentst time... He paused and leaned closer to ye sang. He spoke with a lingering tone and added with a smile,... actually, you look like a primary school student in every way. Chapter 534 - Was It Fun? Ye Sangsang

Chapter 534: Was It Fun? Ye Sangsang

...he said one thing after another. This person was so annoying and yet he hadnt been beaten up. The heavens really had their eyes on him. Ye sang didnt want to pay attention to him. She covered her ears with one hand and walked towards the school. Duan Jinyanzily followed her. The young man was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants. His eyes were beautiful and he didnt even wear his school uniform. He looked like he came from outside the school. Ye sang paused for a moment and turned to look at the person behind her. Her clear eyes rolled around and she sounded unhappy. Do you want toe in too? She was already seventeen years old. It was said that the feelings of a young girl were always poetic. Ye sang calcted the time and realized that she would be graduating in a few months. She also wanted to fall in love in high school. This was to prove that she had a story too. Therefore, she was a little dissatisfied with this persons behavior of following her. What if she was misunderstood? Duan Jinyan could hear her unhappiness and became dissatisfied. The young man slowly followed behind her and gave a coldugh. Hiszy tone was a little annoying. Your brother said that he has something to do today. Ill send you home. After a pause, the young man caught up to her in a few steps. His fingertips gently rested on the little girls shoulder, and a hint of a smile shed across his lowered eyes, Brother isnt going to follow you back to school. Sister Sangsang, are you nning to let me experience the hardships of themon people in this storm? Ye sang:... That was not the case. She was not that vicious. .. During their self-study ss, the teachers turned a blind eye. They would basically turn a blind eye to those students who had mines in their homes, even if they were found to be absent from the self-study ss. Duan Jinyan used to be a student of No. 1 high school, so there were quite a number of teachers here who knew him. The young man supported his chin with his hand and lookedzy and indifferent. When he saw the young girl leaning on the desk with her head down to do her homework, he felt that it was extremely novel. He chuckled and said, You can do homework too? Ye sang looked up at him and found that the other party was spinning her pen with great interest. He had a faint smile in his eyes. She then realized that Duan Jin Yan was also a student of No. 1 High School. In other words.. Duan Jin Yan.Her eyes lit up. She reached out and gently tugged at the corner of Duan Jin Yans shirt. She lowered her voice so that the teacher would not hear her. Do you know how to do thest question? They had the habit of asking people to do questions. Ye sang counted from the front and roughly calcted. When it was her turn, it should be thest question. Duan Jinyan had always been the first in his grades since he was young. He was a true god of learning. Logically speaking, the high school questions should not have been difficult for the other party. But this person... was so cheap! At this moment, the little girls snow-white fingertip tapped on the homework book. Her cat-like eyes stared at him without blinking. Duan Jinyan waszily twirling the pen at this time. As if he noticed the girls gaze, he tilted his head slightly. His phoenix-like eyes blinked and he said with great interest, I know. If he didnt know how to solve the questions in high school, what was the point of going to college? The young man in front of him hadzy eyes and red lips. When he looked at Ye sang, he looked like a real monster. Even ye sang, who had been influenced by the beautiful faces of her fathers since she was young, couldnt help but be distracted for a few seconds at this time. She blinked and quickly came back to her senses. Seeing that more than half of the people in front of her had gone up, Ye sang quickly pulled him and pointed at the questions on the paper, asking him, Brother, brother, brother, its an emergency in jianghu. How Do we solve this question? At least he was a god of learning. This kind of question would definitely not be difficult for the other party. Duan Jinyan saw that she was so anxious that her cheeks could not help but puff up. Her eyes were round and round, and she looked extremely adorable without blinking. Heughed very softly andidzily on the table. He pinched the little girls face andmented casually, The questions in No. 1 middle school are tedious and boring, and they dont have any content. All of them are working in the same way. You can see how pedantic these question makers are. Ye sang:... She almost knelt down in front of the Grandpa when she heard him mming the question maker in azy tone. How could he still criticize the teacher at such a time. Ye sang felt that she was going to cry for him. She was extremely anxious when she saw that he was still leaningzily on the table and trying to sleep. Ye sang, who could not take it anymore, ced her hand on the other partys table and shook it vigorously. Duan Jinyan woke up forcefully. He drooped his eyelidszily and pressed his face on the table. His voice waszy with a hint of dissatisfaction as he snorted lightly. Such a simple assignment. The person who came up with the question must have a hole in his brain. After a pause, when ye sang was about to hit him, Duan Jinyan added slowly, But Im different. The young man raised his eyelids, smiled, and saidzily, I never do my homework. Ye sang:... So this guy was going to make a long speech just to publish this useless nonsense? Ye sang was going crazy. It was not like she had never been called up to do a question before. However, the substitute teacher today was their form teacher. Usually, she was unhappy with people like them who had mines in their homes. If she could not solve it, she might be scolded. The little girl wilted. She looked really cute with her head lowered. She just didnt want to do a question. ording to Papa Su and Papa Shen, wouldnt it be nice for her to finish this high school quietly and then graduate from university and eat her old age at home? Ye sang was a child with no ambition. She only wanted to eat her old age at home.. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes and pulled away from his sleepiness. Hezily narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the ckboard. Then, he moved closer to ye sang. His bright red lips curled up, and his tone waszy with a hint of dissatisfaction at being disturbed from his sleep. He said seriously, If you beg me, its not like I cant Help You Write. Ye sang gripped the pen in her hand tightly and stared at this person for a few seconds with a straight face. It was unknown how many times she had suppressed the urge to cover his face with the book. After Duan Jinyan finished speaking with a smile, the teacher seemed to have heard the movement in the back row. He pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose slightly, picked up the chalk, and urately threw it at the back row. Ye sang! What are you two doing? He paused and looked at Duan Jinyan suspiciously. How could he not remember that there was this student in this ss. The youth did not even lift his eyelids. He could not be bothered with the teacher and turned his head to lie on the table, wanting to continue sleeping. This arrogant attitude almost made ye sang kneel before the second uncle. Both of you, whos going to solve thest question? The teacher knocked on the table in dissatisfaction and raised his voice, scaring ye sang so much that she straightened her back. Without even thinking, she said, Teacher, my deskmate wants to solve this question. ... As soon as she said this, Ye sang felt the second uncles eyes turn cold. The teacher nced at Duan Jinyan. He could probably tell that he was not a student of this school. He knew ye Sangs identity, so he could not be bothered topete with this group of capitalists. He adjusted his sses and said tactfully, Alright, the student beside you, you can solve thest question and exin the way to solve it. Duan Jinyan clicked his tongue. He did not expect the disaster to fall on him. The young man stood up carelessly and looked down at Ye sang, who had pushed him out. His bright red lips curled, his eyes shined, and his voice was extremely soft: Is it fun, Ye sang sang? There was a hint of a cold smile at the end of his voice. Ye sang knew that she had let him down, so she lowered her voice and exined, Teacher said that a great responsibility will fall on a person... After a pause, the little girl probably felt that this excuse wouldnt be able to convince Duan Jinyan, so she changed her words. She cleared her throat and said seriously, My father said that too. In a situation like this, if you dont go to Hell, who will? Duan Jinyan:... Chapter 535 - Pretty Boy Duan Jinyan

Chapter 535: Pretty Boy Duan Jinyan

Under the young girls slightly encouraging gaze, the youth chuckled lightly and turned around expressionlessly. Under the gaze of a group of students, he pinched a piece of chalk andzily began to solve the form. Below the stage, ye sang heaved a slight sigh of relief. Shey on the table and obediently waited for Duan Jinyan toe down. She had indeed let Duan Jinyan down on this matter. But who asked him to have good grades? When Duan Jinyan walked down from the stage carelessly, a group of people in the ss stared at him curiously. Since when did their ss have such a monster? With his looks, any photo he took could be used as a screensaver. After Duan Jinyan walked down from the stage and sat beside her, Ye sang keenly noticed that the gazes of her scoundrels were somewhat meaningful. She:... Oh Ho. It seemed that it was not an easy thing to fall in love with someone with a story in high school. The young man had azy look on his face. He lowered his eyelids and fanned himself. He had a delicate face, tilted his head slightly, and looked very seductive when he smiled. Su Rui and ye Nian, who were sitting in the other row, shuddered at the same time. They had a bad feeling. F * ck, where did this gigoloe from? Ye Nian was shocked. The point is that hes sitting with Sangsang! ! Was that right? Was that right? ! Dont you know that men and women cant be intimate with each other? Su Ruis heart was beating fast. To be honest, there were many people who fell in love at their age, but ye sang was different. If Sangsang really fell in love... His little uncle would cut him to death! Ye Nian also recalled the experience of being tied to the grill by Shen Chuchen and roasted. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he felt that it was no good. They could not just sit around and wait for death! Therefore, during the self-study session, the two teenagers gathered together and muttered a lot, not even paying attention to what the teacher was saying. This pretty boy is quite good-looking. Do you think its possible that hes interested in Sangsangs money? In this society, there are plenty of scumbags who cheat money and women. What do you say we invite him to the yground and beat him upter? The two of them gathered together and talked a lot. In the end, they decided to teach this pretty boy a lesson. After the self-study ss in high school ended, school was over. After most of the people in the ssroom had left, the two of them went all out and asked Duan Jinyan out. Duan Jinyan rested his chin on one hand. Seeing that it was these two idiots, the boys eyshes trembled slightly, and his expression was unfocused with a faint smile. .. When Ye sang came back, she was still holding a bottle of yakult in her hand. Just as she entered the ssroom and was about to pack her school bag and leave, she turned around and was surrounded by a group of girls. Ye sang, Ye sang, Su Rui Rui and the others asked your boyfriend to go out. Arent you going to take a look? Ah Ah Ah, I think I saw them on the yground. Three men fighting for a woman! Do you want to go and take a look? Some of them even pulled her out of the ssroom excitedly. The protagonist waspletely confused and was dragged all the way to their schools yground. What the hell? Who was her boyfriend? ! Ye sang staggered and did not even have the chance to exin herself. She was pushed by a group of people to the back of the schools yground. She came at a bad time. The three of them had obviously just finished fighting. Oh, no. To be more precise, it was Su Ruirui and ye Nian who were courting death. They were prepared to interrupt Jin Yan first. In the end, the two of them had yet to fight one. The scene was indescribable. Ye sang knew that this brother had been with Father Shen since he was young. He was not sure if his skills were good or not, but he was not that bad after all. And Ye Nian and ye Nian werepletely hedonistic sons. Wouldnt Duan Jin Yan beat them up as if they were ying? At this moment, the youth narrowed his phoenix-like eyes, licked his lips, and smiledzily. It was somewhat sinister and dangerous. Ye sang only felt that this person was extremely evil. When she was young, she had always felt that this brothers expressionless appearance was frightening. Who knew that his smile would be even more frightening. And the culprit, Ye sang, couldnt really watch her two childhood friends get beaten up. She squeezed through the crowd with a yakult in her hand. The little girl raised her foot to block in front of Duan Jinyan. Before she could even catch her breath, she felt a chill run down her spine when she met the young mans pitch-ck and slightly smiling eyes. Ye sang felt.. Life was really difficult. Before Duan Jinyan could say anything, Ye sang spoke first. Brother. She had been able to say it since she was young, and now she had pushed this ability to the limit. Didnt you say that there are no overnight feuds between men?The little girl swallowed her saliva. With Yakult in her hand, she enunciated each word clearly: Men should be able to bend and stretch. After saying that, Ye sang even tiptoed and patted his shoulder with great effort, looking as if they were good brothers. Duan Jinyan:... He suppressed the urge to kill, and hiszy voice carried an indescribable horror. The corners of the young mans lips lifted, and his smile did not reach his eyes. OH. You said it pretty well.He nodded to himself. You mean, now that Ive been beaten up for no reason, I still have to stay strong? Ye sang:... Before she could continue to quibble, she heard Su Ruiruis sorrowful and angry voice. Bullshit! What the F * ck are you talking about? What do you mean youve been beaten up? F * ck, it was clearly you who beat us up unterally! Duan Jinyan tilted his headzily. The smile on his face did not fade as he said in an annoying tone, Oh... But it caused an indelible damage to my soul. ...ye sang felt that if this person were to contribute to the B * Tch rankingon Weibo in the future, with Duan Jinyans character, even if he was not ranked first on the ranking, he would still be ranked second. Ye sang casually stuffed her yakult into his hands. After taking a few nces at her two young friends who had been beaten up, she controlled the urge to roll her eyes and pulled on their sleeves before walking back. It wasnt that she didnt feel sorry for them. But it was obvious that they were the ones who had provoked her. Even if she cared about them now, she would have to wait until she got home. The most important thing now was to drag this person away. Duan Jinyan looked at the sleeves that were being pulled by the little girls soft hands. The corners of his lips lifted slightly, and his gaze fell on Ye Sangs face for a few seconds. It was rare that he didnt refuse her. He let her drag him away and walked toward the school gate. She had already finished her homework when she was studying. At this moment, she did not even bother to take her schoolbag, and she pulled her to leave. Ye sang did not live in school. Her family was rich, so she bought a duplex vi nearby. She usually lived alone when she went to and from school. After all, she was not a child anymore. Ye Si stayed at home with her, and Fu Han shamelessly moved in. The other fathers were very busy. Some came back at night, and some stayed at thepany. They would only rush to take her home on weekends. At this moment, Ye sang was not sure if her father was around. The young mans eyes werezy. He tilted his head and stared at the girls pretty side profile for a few seconds. He was a little absent-minded. He vaguely remembered that he liked this little girl when he was young. This kind of liking stopped at the fantasy he had when he was young. He felt that she looked like a little fairy. Duan Jinyan came back to his senses. He blinked slightly and suddenly leaned over. His voice was slightly lowered, and there was a smile on his face. Sister Sangsang... Chapter 536 - First Love

Chapter 536: First Love

Some warm breaths fell on her ears, causing ye sang to tilt her head ufortably, not wanting to pay attention to him. The youth blinked and smiled. He swallowed the words he wanted to say. .. After sending her to the door, Duan Jinyan clicked his tongue. Seeing that the little girl had no intention of keeping him, the corners of his lips lifted, and his faint smile disappeared. He returned to his cold and indifferent appearance, then turned around and walked back. Ye sang did not care too much about this episode. When she returned home, she recalled the sins she hadmitted today and only felt her thoughts were in a mess. The little girl whimpered and began to feel sorry for her money. She had so much money. Now, she did not have a single cent left! Ye sang was lying on the sofa doubting her life. Upstairs, Ye Si waszily leaning against the railing in his nightgown. He nced at his daughter from the corner of his eyes, raised his eyebrows, and said, Sangsang. The womans voice was soft and sweet. One could not tell her real age from her delicate face. Ye sang blinked and looked at her beautiful mother. Mommy!She said obediently Ye Si nodded. Seeing that she had finished school, she seemed to have thought of something. The woman furrowed her eyebrows. She remembered that Huo Yuchen had said that the person who sent her home today was Duan Jinyan.. To be honest. She did not have any objections to Duan Jinyan. The ones who had objections were the few people at home. Among them, Huo Yao and Fu Han did not like this kid at all. However, ye Si felt that her daughter was not considered young anymore. She was seventeen years old. At this age, she had not even been in a rtionship. How could she do that? ! Therefore, ye Si waved at her and coaxed her daughter upstairs, trying to ask her if there were any boys in school that she liked. Ye sang was caught off guard by her mothers question and was stunned for a moment. Then, she blinked her round eyes and said in a GODD * mn voice, There is.Her little head rubbed against ye Sis and she hesitated for a moment, still, she said, There is.A young girls feelings were always poetic. Ye sang was in her third year of high school after all. It was not surprising that there was someone she liked. Ye Si pulled her to sit on the sofa and took the opportunity to pinch the little girls soft face. He said with a smile, How are you? How Old Are You? Are you good-looking? HMM? Ye sang hesitated for a moment and answered vaguely. She had a crush on a top student in her ss A long time ago. The other party was not very good-looking. But sometimes, the little girl was easily moved by some details. For example, when it rained a long time ago, he threw the umbre to me. After a pause, ye sang, who had never been in a rtionship before, her eyes lit up. She moved closer to her mother and said, Then, he even helped me correct the wrong questions carefully before. For example, when she went outside to fetch water, the boy would always take it for her, whether intentionally or not. Even though ye sang did not need it. But it could not be denied that she was really touched by this action. Just as ye sang was rambling on and on, ye siughed dryly and touched his daughters little head. Why did he feel that there was something wrong with what his daughter said. Ye Si did not act like a dog-head strategist. She knew nothing about love, so she did not mislead ye sang anymore. You were bribed with such a small favor? Isnt that what a scumbag is? A voice withpletely different strength sounded, making ye sang tremble slightly. When she came back to her senses, she turned her head and saw Su Ye and Fu Han. She was most afraid of Fu Han out of the two of them. It was said that there were two sides to everything. There were three good-natured fathers in her family, but there were also three bad-natured ones. Fu Han, Huo Yao, and Mu Chen gathered together. Just the cold aura alone scared people to their knees. The other three.. With father Shen as the leader, there were three Smiling Tigers. They didnt seem to be good people either. Fortunately, the three fathers did not freeze people to death when they lost their temper. Ye sang turned her head and hid behind her mother. When she heard the voices of the two fathers opposing her, her cat eyes curved like small hooks. She looked a little confused and asked, How are you a Scumbag? She had only said a few words. It was a piece of cake to fetch water and pass an umbre, but there were not many people who could do it. Ye sang definitely had a good impression of them. Su Ye looked as if he had just woken up. He leaned against the wall and his hair was a little messy. The manughed and carefully looked at his beautiful cabbage. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. He touched his chin and said, Come here. The man blinked and slightly raised his chin. He smiled at her and said, Let your fathers tell you the dangers of Puppy Love. Ye sang:... No. She was not in love yet! Ye sang had always wanted to have a short-term rtionship. But the students in her ss at this age liked mature women with big waists and big breasts. Ye sang looked at the bright eyes and white teeth, clean as the crescent moon in the sky. Few people dared to go up and confess to her. Even if there were, no one dared to do it openly. And that top student seemed to be called Mu Cheng. Until now, he was the only person who dared to openly express his goodwill in front of ye sang without being noticed. Ye sang had never been in a rtionship, but the people around her had been in a rtionship. Wasnt sister Fu Yan a living example? The little girl hesitated for a moment and slowly stood beside Su Ye. The man smiled at her in a particrly friendly manner and touched his silly daughters little head. His attitude was absolutely gentle. Coincidentally, Shen Chuchen was also at home today. Both of them were talented people who had never touched a single leaf in a myriad of flowers. The two Neptune Fathers were giving her lessons. Ye sang stood on her tiptoes uneasily. Before she had time to think about it, Fu Han bent his finger and flicked her little head. In a faint voice, he said, Enter the house. ...Ye sang pursed her lips and had no choice but to follow him in. It didnt matter if the little girl didnt go in. Once she entered, she would be faced with the three-session interrogation. She hesitated for a few seconds before her biological father grabbed her arm and closed the door behind her. What a guy. Once she entered, she was faced with the trend of three-session interrogation. Before ye sang could recover, Shen Chuchen, who was looking down at the tablet, stopped as well. His eyes were indifferent as he turned off the tablet. With his chin propped up, he looked at his daughter with interest. There was no joy or anger in his smiling voice. Baby, do you have someone you like? His tone was smiling. It was quite scary. Ye sang straightened her back subconsciously and looked down at the ground. Her voice was soft. It... it doesnt count. At most, she had a good impression of him. Fu Hanughed coldly. Although he didnt understand the feelings between a man and a woman, he knew that this little bastard was at the age where he could fall in love. He wasnt trying to stop her from falling in love. But, but! ! She had run away with someone else. There was definitely sadness and anger in her heart. Moreover, how could he not know ye Sangs character? She was so stupid. Fu Han ground his mrs and stood beside her with a cold chest. He couldnt help butugh. Doesnt count? When you get dumped, Ill see where you can cry. Chapter 537 - Three Fathers Taking Turns To Teach

Chapter 537: Three Fathers Taking Turns To Teach

As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on Su Yes face did not fade. He stood a little closer to Fu Han and kicked the guy without leaving a trace. There was a hint of warning in his eyes. What the hell are you talking about. Fu Han probably realized that he had misspoken. He pursed his lips and stopped chewing. Su Ye actually quite understood why Fu Han would say something like this out of anger. After all, it was his first time being a father. If he really knew that ye sang was in love, he would probably be so angry that he would kill the bastard who kidnapped his daughter. But Wasnt this just a matter of time? No matter what, Su Ye was a veteran in the field of love. who hadnt experienced this kind of hazy love in high school. He calmly rubbed his chin, thinking of meeting the Little Boy Ye sang was talking about some other day. Ye sang, who did not know what the two were thinking, was very dissatisfied with Fu Hans act of pouring cold water on them. She puffed up her cheeks, bit her baby voice, and said in a low voice, The others have been in love before. Ye sang was envious as well. Shen Chuchen could understand her feelings. After all, the feelings of a young girl were always poetic. After listening to the young girls retort, he thoughtfully pinched his daughters soft cheeks, and a smile came out of his throat. He also said, Be good. This is how you get rid of a beggars love, and now Ive captured you? Shen Chuchen tightened his grip on her face. Feeling dissatisfied, he added, Are you an idiot? ... Very good. A sentence that seemed familiar. When he was young, Shen Chuchen had always called her a little idiot at the beginning. Ye sang was numb. Her little face hurt from the pinching. She felt that these fathers were too much. They could speak as they wished. What was so great about personal attacks. Was it her fault that she was stupid? That was still a gic problem. Ye sang covered her little face. She felt that she was like a cabbage in the field. The little girl whined and shrank back. After making sure that she would not be hit, she mustered up her courage and said, So what if they find a straight-a student? She said with conviction, In the future, at least we dont have to worry about gic problems in the family. Su Ye:... If it were not for his own daughter, he would have almost controlled himself and kicked her. Little Bastard. Fu Hans face turnedpletely ck. So what if he finds a straight-a student?The corner of his mouth twitched. He imitated ye sangs coquettish tone and said with a fake smile, Are you F * * King five years old? Speak properly. After saying that, Fu Han saw that she still hadnt given up on the idea, and his anger started to build up. He mocked, Looking for a straight-a student? We cant even drag you with six genes, so whats the point of looking for a straight-a student? She was the child of a god. Fu Han couldnt understand why his daughter, who was so old, had such a different way of thinking from a bunch of people? Ye sang:... She was so angry! ! When she was angry, her hair could not help but stand on end. Shen Chuchen was happy to see her. Then tell me, Sangsang, what does the thing you want to be in a rtionship with usually look like in school? Ye sang raised her eyes and puffed up her cheeks to retort, He has a name. His name is Mu Yue, not that thing. Regarding this father who liked to bestow names on others for no reason... Ye sang had protested many times. But it was useless. A man like Shen Chuchen, who had bad taste, usually did not speak well to others. The man rubbed his chin and mumbled, OH.Then he turned to look at his little daughter. The little girl cupped her little face and happily shared Mu Yue. He is very good to me, and he is also very good to other girls. Ye sang supported her chin and did not dare topliment him on this point. Actually, it was definitely not like that. It was just a vague feeling of affection from a young man. It was easy to break it. Su Ye said, Oh. Isnt that the central air-conditioning?He blinked and smiled. I understand. More than ten years ago, the young master of the Su family, Su Ye, was most fond of those who had everything going for them? Shen Chuchen could not be bothered toment on this boy. He narrowed his peach blossom eyes and asked with a smile, Then does he only treat girls well? HMM? Or rather C His family is quite poor with that thing? Ye sang:... He really did not call it that thing. The little girl hugged the pillow and sat cross-legged on the carpet. Seeing Shen Chuchens self-indulgent look, she epted her fate and nodded. It seemed that she really could not correct him. Shen Chuchens smile was even more thought-provoking. That was no wonder. Shen Chuchen was very good-looking. In addition to being rich and powerful, there were many women who threw themselves at him before this. There were all kinds of women. He was good at ying with Peoples hearts, and he was the kind of person who liked to judge people from a dark angle. No one knew better than him what a young boy at this age was thinking. Youre not eighteen yet. Dont fall in love too early. After a pause, he added, Anyway, its impossible for you to fall in love with that thing. After Shen Chuchen finished asking, his tone softened. He rarely spoke to ye sang with such a tough attitude. The little girl did not react and only responded with an OHin her baby voice, looking dazed. If they were not going to talk about it, then they were not going to talk about it. Why Are You So Fierce? Ye sang had never thought about dating. After all, even if it was obvious that she was not qualified to date mu, that kind of warm man could easily make people feel good about her. However, it also made people feel insecure. Seeing that she was scared, Su Ye could not help butugh and rub her little head. His voice was low and mellow, and he saidzily, Its okay. Be good. Daddy has no intention of not letting you fall in love. After a pause, su ye smiled meaningfully. After all... When I was in high school, if I could meet a young boy who had lived an amazing life, it wouldnt be wrong for me to fall in love. Soon His words were severely beaten by Shen Chuchen and Fu Han. Su Ye:... Damn it. The man reached out his hand and brushed his messy hair. He reached out his hand and pressed down on a tuft of hair that had curled up on the top of his messy hair. Ye sang felt that her father was a little silly. So she reached out her little hand to help him press down on his hair. Su Ye:... Youre really my good daughter. Shen Chuchen had a smile on his peach blossom-like eyes. He had a lighter in his pocket. He had just taken out a cigarette. He was worried about his daughter, so he lowered his eyes and put it out. He said, Tomorrow, Fu Han and I will go to their school. It was a good opportunity to meet the First loveshe was talking about Ye sang:... She was stunned. She hugged the pillow tightly and subconsciously wanted to reject him. What kind of joke was this. If these two went over? Wouldnt they tear down their school. The man had a delicate face, his peach-shaped eyes were smiling, and his low-pitched voice was somewhat thought-provoking. Heh. What kind of joke was this. Their family had worked so hard to raise such a big cabbage, and no matter what, it would not be picked so easily. And it was the kind that even the basin was taken away with the cabbage! Just thinking about this scene, which father would be able to resist? Ye sang:... Chapter 538 - Substitute Teacher

Chapter 538: Substitute Teacher

Ye sang rejected the request without thinking. She was worried that the two of them would form a group ande to their school. Before she left, she even reminded them several times. If they didnt want her to fall in love, then they wouldnt fall in love. If they really went, they wouldnt know how to fall in love. The old fathers were hurt by their daughters merciless rejection. They stared at her with gloomy eyes. Ye sang felt guilty. She closed the door slightly, shook her head, and ran to her room. The first thing she did when she closed the door was to take out her phone. Shey on the bed and curled up in bed. She checked the bnce in her card, and only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the string of zeros behind her. Just as she was about to turn off her phone, Ye sang noticed that Huo Yuyu had sent her a message. The gist of it was that their school had arranged for an internship, and Duan Jinyan happened to be arranged to attend their school. She could let him take care of her during normal times. Ye sang only pouted when she saw it and did not have much of a reaction. In fact, she also understood what Huo Yuyu meant. Duan Jinyan hade to an elite school like theirs just for an internship. Take care of? What could he take care of? Ye sang turned off the tablemp beside her and did not take Huo Yuyus words to heart. She covered herself with the nket and fell asleep under it. .. The next day, she was afraid of being blocked by her dads, so she went to school early. Around six oclock, there were a few students sitting in their seats. Ye sang yawned and sat in her seat obediently. It was the first time she woke up so early, so she did note back to her senses. She rested her chin on the table and wanted to sleep again. She was so sleepy that she did not notice the discussions around her. Another intern from our ss ising... I just dont know what he looks like, or if he has a good temper. I remember the intern teacherst time was pretty and had a good personality. wasnt he still angered to tears by those rich second-generation students? In their ss, the ones who were most able to smile and face the teacher head-on were the rich second-generation students. The school also turned a blind eye to this kind of capitalist children. TSK, TSK, tsk. To be honest, among the rich people in our ss, Ye sang has the best character. Shen Yao had a proud personality, and the other youngdies also wanted to look down on her. Ye sang was not easy-going. She usually ignored everyone, and the ones who had good rtionships were the young masters from the big families. Most people did not dare to approach her. However, Mu Yue was an exception. Some of the people who were close to Mu Yue could not help but touch his shoulder. They winked at him and said with a smile, The real-life version of Miss Ye is fair, rich, and beautiful. I think ye sang is also interested in you. Why dont you consider breaking up with your little girlfriend and pursuing ye Sang? He whispered. Mu Yues eyes darkened, but he didnt say anything. Few people knew that he had a girlfriend. After all, they were almost adults. How could he not have a girlfriend at this age. But... He was poor. Those who came to study at No. 1 middle school were either rich or good at their studies. Mu Yue clearly belonged to thetter. Perhaps it was because of his living environment, Mu Yue, who had been afraid of poverty since he was young, was eager to find a few rich girlfriends in this school full of rich second-generation students. Ye sang had been his target since a long time ago. But it was obvious. The other party was particrly slow in love, and now he only had a vague favorable impression of Mu Yue, which made Mu Yue a little irritated. He felt that he could not sit still and wait for death toe. He had to break through this window paper. Otherwise, after graduation, it would be even harder to find a beautiful girl with a good family background like ye sang. Ye sang, who did not know what the other party was nning, was burying her head in her arms out of boredom,zily nning what to eat for lunch. When all the students arrived one after another, the ssroom was still not quiet. Even ye sangs deskmate was chattering non-stop. Sangsang, let me tell you, when I came to school today, I saw a very handsome boy!Zhou Sisi grabbed her arm, she yelped twice. Seeing her deskmates listless look, she reached out and poked him on the forehead. Whats wrong? Listless. Ye sang covered her face and said in a daze, Im thinking about what to eat for lunch. She thought for a moment and said, I want to eat grapes. I wonder if there are any more fruits in the cafeteria. Zhou Sisi:... Ye sang licked her lips, still in a trance. She was so lost in her thoughts that she could not extricate herself. I want to eat grapes, but I dont want to spit out grape skins. I dont want to eat grapes, but I want to spit out grape skins. I want to eat grapes. Zhou Sisi:... Come on. She was talking like a chicken with a duck. The ss was discussing their substitute teacher. Ye sang, who had known who the other party was since the beginning, was not interested. She was even leaning on the table, looking bored. When they arrived, the messy ssroom was obviously quiet. The young man was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. His eyshes were thick, and his lips were exceptionally red. When he was not smiling, he was distant and cold. How did he look like a teacher.. Ye sang saw his face that could bring disaster to the country and people. She sat at the back and rolled her eyes slightly. She was not interested and wanted to continue lying on her stomach. However, at this moment, Duan Jinyan did not know if he hated what she didst time. He casually wrote his name on the ckboard and then made an introduction in a cold and indifferent voice. Then, he did not talk much with the students. He was veryzy. At this moment, he could not even be bothered to get down from the podium. He casually picked up a piece of chalk and threw it directly in ye Sangs direction. Needless to say. This persons throw was quite urate. Ye sang, who was lying on her stomach, held her head. She gritted her teeth and saw Duan Jinyans familiar face. She slowly sat up and looked at the chalk on the table. In a sweet voice, she said, Teacher. She was gentle and gentle. It was the first time Duan Jinyan heard this little girl call him teacher. He slightly bent his legs and leaned against the wall. He raised his eyes andughed. He seemed to have heard something different. The young manzily propped up his chin as if he was taking revenge on her. He tapped his fingertips on the lectern table and said slowly, Do you have something against me? How was this person like a teacher? Ye sang shook her head obediently and suppressed the urge to beat him up. She said slowly, No. You are electricity, you are light. You are the only legend. How would I dare to have a problem with you? When the teacher spoke, she did not dare to speak, nor did she dare to talk back. Ye sang still had the self-awareness. Duan Jinyan:... He almostughed out of anger. He was quite capable. At this time, he still did not forget to say a few words. During theter lesson, when everyone was immersed in the glory of the new teachers beauty, Ye sang did not know how she offended this person. In one lesson, she was called up to answer questions seven or eight times, she was so tormented that her entire body was sprawled on the table, listless and listless. Once she lost her spirit. Chapter 539 - Puppy Love Shura Arena 1

Chapter 539: Puppy Love Shura Arena 1

Zhou Sisi was also secretly speechless at this. She couldnt understand how her deskmate had offended this teacher. Ye sangy on the ground for a short while before standing up from her seat. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She puffed up her cheeks and couldnt help but curse in a low voice, ... a dog is better than Duan Jinyan. Dont fall into my hands in the future. Otherwise, this matter would not be over. Perhaps it was because she was too angry that she did not even notice when Duan Jinyan appeared at the back door. When Zhou Sisi turned her head, she saw the beautiful substitute teacher in her ss, her eyes were currently turning around Ye sang with a smile. The young mans lips were bright red, but when he smiled, it was especially creepy. Zhou Sisi was startled by the sight. She patted her deskmate and interrupted her chattering. Ye sang came back to her senses and looked back. She almost screamed in fear when she bumped into the young mans pair of phoenix-like eyes that had a faint smile on them. What the hell. Was this person a ghost? He did not make any sound when he walked. Seeing how the youngdy was staring at him in a daze with a dumbfounded look, Duan Jinyan felt a little better for some reason. He bent his fingers and knocked on her desk, reminding herzily, ssmate Ye. ...he paused. The silence for a few seconds made the people around him tremble in fear. They saw the young man bend over, his body carrying the pleasant smell of Gardenia. He chuckled and asked with a smile, What did you call me just now? Ye sang:... She covered her face in pain, feeling that she had been unlucky for eight lifetimes today. No. Nothing good ever happened when she met Duan Jinyan. To think that she was so happy to help him get into a fight earlier. This dog had repaid kindness with enmity. Ye sang tilted her little head listlessly, revealing her dimples. Her voice was soft as she said in a self-deprecating manner, I called you a dog. After a pause, she felt that it was not very good to be so sincere, so she struggled to add, This is my deep love for you. Duan Jin Yan:... Then it was fine if she didnt want this love. He sneered and reached out to rub her soft hair. Feeling that it wasnt enough to vent his anger, he rubbed her hair again until it became a chicken coop. Only then did he feelfortable. Ye sang:... Dog. She scratched her long hair. Looking at the messy chicken coop-like hairstyle, she slowly reached out her small hand to smooth her hair. She was as obedient as a little puppy throughout the whole process. Duan Jinyan licked his lips andughedzily. Youre so obedient... The two of them looked as if they had known each other for a long time. In addition, they looked like a perfect couple. The scene looked especially pleasing to the eye. Zhou Sisi waspletely stunned. She stared at her deskmate and the teacher beside her in a daze. She was dumbfounded throughout the whole process. Fortunately, the situation did notst long. Ye sang, who was carefullybing her messy hair, was suddenly knocked on the desk in front of her. She raised her head and met a girls malicious gaze. She blinked slightly and looked at the girl. Ye sang had been particrly sensitive to peoples emotions since she was young, but.. She did not remember when she had offended this person. Why did she have to be so mean to her from the start? Ye sang was puzzled. The girl looked around. She should be a student from another ss. Her gaze fell on Mu Yue for a few seconds, then quickly fixed on ye sang. Come out for a moment. Her voice was soft and weak. She obviously didnt know anyone in the ss, but it was too strange to look for ye sang from the start. Ye sang didnt even bother to look up. Im not going. Sun Jiajia didnt expect her to refuse. She was stunned. After all, Ye sang had a good personality. It was rare for her to reject someone like this. She frowned and couldnt help but speak coldly. She moved closer to the other person and spoke in an extremely soft voice, You have the guts to seduce a guy, but you dont have the guts to go out with me? Ye sang furrowed her brows when she heard that. She tilted her head and took a careful look at Sun Jiajia. Once again, she was sure that she did not know the person in front of her. Ye sang stood up and followed her out. She had never been in a rtionship before, so how could she seduce a guy? Ptui. If her father found out, he would definitely break her legs. Ye sang felt that these words were extremely baffling. She had grown up with a high family background, and all the guys around her knew what was appropriate. Sun Jia Jias words made her feel a little unhappy. .. The two of them came to a secluded grove in the school. It was almost time for ss, and few people were around. Moreover, when she heard that a few shareholders and the principal of the school wereing to investigate the school today, she had already informed the students to return to the ssroom earlier. When she saw Sun Jia Jia and Ye sang going out alone, Mu Yue couldnt sit still anymore. Sun Jiajia was his girlfriend. Usually, he held her in his hands and it hurt a lot. At this moment, when the two of them went out alone, he was afraid that Sun Jiajia would be at a disadvantage, so he quickly chased after her. .. Ye sang Drooped Her Eyes Lazily. She heard Sun Jiajia Force herself to say a lot of things. She didnt have much patience. Seeing that ss was about to start, she was afraid that the teacher would punish her for standing, so she turned around and was about to leave. Seeing this, Sun Jiajia also became anxious. She reached out her hand and was about to pull her back. However, she didnt expect that she would stumble and sit on the ground. Ye sang:... She felt that this scene was very simr to the melodramatic plot that she had seen in a TV series. Ye sang turned around and was about to leave this chaotic ce. However, she didnt expect Mu Yues voice toe in the next second: Ye sang! With a strong anger, Ye sang only felt pain in her balls when she heard it. She took a deep breath and turned around. When she saw Mu Yue helping Sun Jiajia up, she red at herself and said through gritted teeth, I didnt expect you to be such a person. Ye sang:... Before she could say anything, Sun Jiajia, who was beside her, softly exined for ye sang, Its not like that. Its not like that. Its not her fault. I was careless just now. It would be fine if she didnt exin. But if she did, it would make things worse. Mu Yues expression became even uglier. He looked at his delicate girlfriend in his arms and then at Ye sang. His head immediately turned hot. He said harshly, Were not done for today. However. Ye sangs patience was running out. She felt that she was really blind to think that a boy like Mu Yue was so handsome. The little girl looked at the time and turned to leave. Im going back to the ssroom. Mu Yue tried to stop her as soon as she finished speaking. However, Ye sang tripped on a rock at the same ce, and she fell to the ground. Ye sang:... Duan Jinyan, who had just arrived, saw ye sang falling to the ground. Mu Yue was holding a girl in his arms, and he seemed to have pushed her. In an instant. The smile in the youths eyes disappeared without a trace. He had always had a good memory. Before he came to prepare for ss, he looked at the seating list and vaguely remembered that this person seemed to be called Mu Yue. What are you doing? With a chilly voice, Mu Yue turned his head abruptly. When he met Duan Jinyans pitch-ck eyes, he opened his mouth subconsciously. Before he could exin, Ye sangs knee hurt. She had never suffered such grievance in her life. Now that she saw Duan Jinyan, it was as if she was seeing her family. Her little voice trembled. Brother. The young man ignored her and lowered his eyes slightly. Ye sang was wearing a school uniform, so it was hard to tell whether she had taken too much or not. However, the little girls skin was tender, and it was likely that she would be bruised soon. The hostility in Duan Jinyans heart grew stronger. He smiled and asked Mu Yue, Did you push her? Mu Yue felt wronged. I didnt. As soon as he finished his denial, ye sang tugged at his clothes and said in a low voice, No, its not like that. Its not his fault. I was careless. It would be a wonder if Duan Jinyan believed him. Heughed in anger. His voice turned cold as he looked at Mu Yue: Its not over today. Chapter 540 - I’m Heartbroken

Chapter 540: Im Heartbroken

Mu Yue:... This familiar sentence instantly made the situation awkward. Just as the situation froze, the bell for ss rang. Not far away, the sound of footsteps could be heard. It sounded like there was more than one person. The principals voice sounded with a calm and confident smile. President Huo, dont worry. Our school has always had a good school spirit. There will definitely not be any students skipping sses, fighting, or falling in love at a young age! He said with conviction, Once such a phenomenon urs, we will definitely punish them severely! The next second. The voice stopped abruptly. The students who he said had a Good school spiritwere standing in pairs. Mu Yue was still holding Sun Jiajias waist with one hand, and Ye sang was also hiding behind Duan Jin Yan. This scene.., no matter how one looked at it, it looked like a group of people skipping ss toe to the grove for a date. The principal swallowed the words in his throat. He was dumbfounded. He looked at Mu Yue and then at Duan Jinyan. After a while. A voice filled with intense anger sounded from behind: Ye sang! The familiar and cold voice was filled with endless anger. Ye sangs small body trembled when she heard it, and she deeply realized what it meant to say that the heavens wanted her dead. She took two steps back. Suddenly, her knees stopped hurting and she wanted to run away immediately. It would be strange if Huo Yao gave her a chance to run. When he saw Duan Jinyan who was blocking in front of ye sang, the string of rationality in his mind snapped with a bang. His Adams apple rolled slightly. He suppressed his voice and berated, Get over here. Ye sangs small body trembled again. She could see that. Her father was very angry now. The kind of anger that made him want to beat her to death. Ye sang did not dare to move. If it was not inappropriate, she would have dug a hole and buried herself. Mu Yues breathing also paused slightly. Facing the awkward situation in front of him, he looked in the direction of Ye sang in a daze. He did not know ye Sangs identity. In fact, most of the people in the school did not know ye Sangs identity. He only wanted to flirt with her because he saw that she was having a good time with ye Nian and the other young masters. Just as Mu Yues thoughts were racing, Ye sang pinched her palm. When she saw the gloomy expression on her fathers face, she pinched herself silently. Then, she hid behind Duan Jin Yan, her little head drooping, Daddy,she said carefully The little girl pointed at her knee and pretended to be pitiful. I broke my knee. After a pause, she saw Huo Yaos gloomy expression change as expected. She blinked her cat eyes and mustered her courage and said softly, Well go to the infirmary first. Huo Yao did not stop her. He reached out and pressed his temple. When he thought of what he saw just now, the anger in his heart subsided a little. He did not think too much about it. It was just that the Little Brat did not go to ss. The scene of him following Duan Jinyan to the grove was too infuriating. Now that he had calmed down, the mans anger had dissipated a lot. When Huo Yao saw that Duan Jinyan was going to follow him, his temples jumped. He was about to say something to stop him, but then he remembered that he was here for an inspection and could not leave at all. How could the little girl not have someone to apany her. Since he could not follow them, and Huo Yao was worried about Duan Jinyan, he immediately warned her in a deep voice, Stay away from that little brat next to you. Seeing that ye sang did not answer,. Huo Yao asked in an even more serious tone, Did you hear that? I got it. Ye sang answered without turning her head. .. The conversation between the two was undisguised. The principal vaguely guessed that the little girl and Huo Yao had a close rtionship, but he never expected that the two were actually father and daughter. The principals impression of ye sang came from her familys wealth. It was no exaggeration to say that the little girl was a brazen rtive. When she first heard that her father donated a library and stuffed it in, she was afraid that she would be bullied, so she invested in the school. Now that she thought about it, it was self-evident who her father was. Everyone present was as shocked as the principal. Especially Mu Yue, his expression froze slightly, mu Yue pinched his palms, feeling a little regretful. It was not easy for him to get ye sang, so why couldnt he hold back and shed all pretense of cordiality with her in the end. His heart was in a mess. At this moment, he did not even have time to care about Sun Jiajia. In the face of the cold gazes of the principal and Huo Yao, Mu Yue could not hold back the cold sweat on his forehead due to fear. .. Unlike Mu Yue, Ye sang had managed to escape from her father after much difficulty. Now, she was extremely well-behaved. She lowered her long eyshes and quietly asked the school doctor to apply the medicine for her. The school doctor looked at Ye sang and could not help but nce at Duan Jinyan. He smiled and said, Why are you here again? He mumbled and asked while looking for the medicine, Didnt you graduate early? Why did you bring a little girl here this time? Ye sang had always been a good girl since she was young. She had never been to the infirmary because of a fight. This time, it was purely an ident. Therefore, she was quite confused when she heard what the school doctor said. Duan Jinyan lowered his long eyshes and met the girls puzzled gaze. He gently reached out his hand to caress her hair and answered the school doctorzily, No. He smiled faintly. Shes a student from your school. She just doesnt go to the infirmary often. I didnt bring her back. The corner of the school doctors eyes twitched and he couldnt help but say, So youre actually quite proud of going to the infirmary every day? Isnt that right? There were so many students in the school. Duan Jinyan had graduated for so many years, yet the school doctor could still remember him. It could be seen how deep an impression he had left on him. The school doctor sighed. I remember you entering the infirmary every few days, and you kept me busy. Duan Jinyan lowered his lips and chuckled lightly, but did not answer. This made ye sang a little scared. She raised her head uncertainly and looked at her brothers exquisite and impable appearance. She bit the tip of her tongue. She had never expected him to be beaten into the infirmary every day. ... Her father really didnt lie to her. Her brother was really bullied every day. Ye sang couldnt take it anymore. She was still in the sadness of her broken love, but now she had to pull herself together. She grabbed Duan Jinyans cufflinks and asked softly, Brother. Were you beaten up every day? The little girls eyes were watery and crystal clear, which made Duan Jinyans heart melt. He blinked and remembered ye sang saying that he was beaten up every day not long ago. The young man had a subtle expression on his face. He mimicked her and bent down. He curled his lips and said in a clear and shallow voice, Why do you think so? Who made her misunderstand? Ye sang blinked and pointed at the school doctor. She muttered strangely, Didnt he say so? Didnt you go to the infirmary every day? Wasnt that bad enough? After all, Ye sang had onlye here once a year. Duan Jinyan was so physically and mentally disabled that he was sent to the infirmary every day. The school doctor was slightly stunned. He probably didnt expect the little girl to make so much up in her head. He didnt know whether tough or cry as he exined, No. He did go to the infirmary every day. But why dont you ask where the person who fought with this brat went? Ye sang asked carefully,... where, where did he go? The hospital.The youth tilted his head and smiled. A sense of youth and harmlessness overwhelmed him. Ye sang:... Then. The winner went to the infirmary. The loser went straight to the hospital. Ye sang didnt know what to say. There was only one sentence in her mind. Your Brother is still your brother. After the school doctor finished applying the medicine, Ye sang didnt dare to move and just sat on the stool. She pouted and blew gently. At this moment, she only felt a burning pain in her knees. Her childish actions made the young man beside herugh. Ye sang became even angrier. She carefully put down the rolled up school uniform. When she heard Duan Jinyans Snicker, the little girl was furious. Her eyes were filled with sorrow. She lowered her voice and raised her head: Im already heartbroken, yet youre stillughing. The young man raised his eyebrows in surprise. He reached out and pinched ye sangs soft face. He chuckled. Heartbroken? Duan Jinyan scoffed. When have you ever been in love? If I hadnt been kind enough to send you to the infirmary, you would still be being nagged by Huo Yao. Ye sang was taken aback and pouted. You came all the way to the infirmary just to see me break up? The youngdy asked incredulously, Why are you so Vicious? Duan Jinyan:... Chapter 541 - Target

Chapter 541: Target

He nced at ye sang and felt that talking to this little girl was like talking to a cow. Ye sangs knee was only a little broken, but it was not serious. She casually put down the leg of her rolled-up pants, stretchedzily, said goodbye to the school doctor, and prepared to leave. She would definitely not be able to attend this ss. Ye sang could not stay in the infirmary all the time. She sighed. Just as she was about to find a cool ce to squat, her head was patted. The young man next to her rolled up his cufflinks and nced at her casually. Then he said indifferently, Lets go. Where are we going? Ye sang covered the top of her head, unhappy that he patted her. Her mother said. The reason why she was short was that she used to pat her own head stupidly when she was young. Now That Ye sang had remembered this tragic lesson, she usually did not allow anyone to touch her. Duan Jin Yan looked at Ye sang with interest. Office. They could be considered as intern teachers. They were not in the same office as the form teacher, and the teachers in the office were all college students. Oh,ye sang said slowly and followed behind Duan Jin Yan. She thought for a moment and recalled what the school doctor had said just now. She pouted and became bolder. Her baby voice was soft as she started to call him by his first name. Duan Jin Yan, do you need money? Ye sang seriously suspected that her fathers words were all nonsense. Judging from his appearance, he did not seem to be in need of money. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyebrows and looked at her. He suddenly burst intoughter. What? Didnt sister say that she would give all the money to me? Ye sang:... No. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to shake this bastard awake by his cor and make him return her money! Ye sang raised her little face and asked bluntly, When will you return my money? Duan Jinyan nced at her subtly. Follow me back to the office first. He didnt mention anything about returning her pocket money. Ye sang became even angrier. B * Stard. .. The teachers in the office were probably arranged by the school to be interns. They were about the same age as Duan Jinyan and should be around 20 years old. Ye sang looked around. The little girls eyes were round, her lips were red, her nose was straight, and her bright eyes and white teeth looked just like those in a manga. The teachers looked at Duan Jinyan meaningfully and did not say anything. However, each of their eyes was more intriguing than thest. The general meaning should be, I didnt expect you to like this type. Duan Jinyans expression did not change. He took the opportunity to rub ye sangs hair again and let her sit beside him. He even took a few packets of snacks and stuffed them into the little girls arms. He wanted her to pass the time. Ye sang shook her slender calves and chewed on the potato chips as she leaned on the office desk happily. She probably did not expect Duan Jinyan to treat her so well, so she yawnedzily, she felt a little guilty for asking for her pocket money just now. The little girl muttered softly, Actually... Then I dont need your pocket money. She wasnt short of money anyway. After all.. Duan Jinyan treated her well. Except for the fact that he liked to target her during ss. At the mention of this, Ye sang had no choice but to pull herself together. She stared at the youth in front of her seriously and said in a cute voice, Brother, can we discuss this? Duan Jinyan was looking up information on theputer. When he heard ye Sangs words, his fingertips stopped and he rested his head on his hands. He looked at her with a faint smile. It was as if he was waiting for her to speak. Ye sang licked her lips and looked at him obediently. Can you not call my name in ss? When she mentioned this, she felt like crying. Ye sangs other sses were okay, but she was terrible at math. She did not want to learn at all. She leaned her head on the table as if the world had nothing to do with her. Sometimes, it was a talent to be able to Forget yourselflike this. Duan Jinyan was quite calm. He tilted his head and looked at the girl in front of him for a few secondszily. The corner of his lips curved. No. The more he looked at her, the more he found her cute. She was very rare now. Ye sang did not know why this person was so obsessed with her. She lowered her head listlessly and said in a sorrowful voice, My dad didnt even care about me! What right do you have to care about me? That was true. Her dads were all irresponsible. One by one, they started spouting nonsense like, If you dont do well in your exams,e back and inherit the family fortune.. Besides, other than being average in math, there was nothing else to worry about. The young man stared at her quietly for a few seconds and chuckled. He took the opportunity to pinch her soft cheeks, lowered his voice, and asked, Do you know what school your brother and I went to? HMM? Ye sang listened to his standard Scumbag voiceand stared at him numbly. Q University. What was he doing? Was he here to show off how good his grades were in high school? Ye sang was fuming with anger as she thought about this B * Stards grades. Her little head drooped down once again. He was so useless. His grades seemed to be pretty good. But ! ! Did this have anything to do with her? Duan Jinyan smiled and looked at herzily. His tone was unreadable. Then, will you considering to Q University? When he said this, even he didnt know what he was thinking. Ye sang was stunned, and her eyes widened in disbelief. I just asked for your pocket money once, and youre taking revenge on Me Like This? Q University? Even if he exhausted her to death, she wouldnt be able to pass the exam. Duan Jinyan was also displeased with her unmotivated attitude. The youth snorted and said, If you can improve your math skills, Q University will be a piece of cake. Ye sang was partial to math. She didnt even have any hopes for herself, but Duan Jinyan was still unwilling to give up. The little girl fluttered her eyshes. When she thought of her dark high school life in the future, she could not help but want to vomit blood. She said, Thank you. But she really did not need it! She did not want to take Q University. Duan Jinyan seemed to not hear her breakdown and saidzily, Its okay. Ye sang:... Ahhhhh. Trash Duan Dog, ruining her youth. Looking at the girl who was sessfully angered by him, the youth patted her head. His voice was warm as he added with a smile, If your math score is higher than mine next week, I promise I wont Pester You to study in the future. ...then you might as well kill me. * From that day on, Duan Jinyan, that B * stard, had his eyes on her. Whenever he had nothing to do in ss, he would ask her to answer him. Ye sang, who was originally not interested in math ss and waszy and sleepy, was now forced to cheer up. She was afraid that this B * Stard would find trouble with her. She counted with her fingers and started to calcte when she would be on vacation. If she was not on vacation, Ye Sang was afraid that she could not help but run to the office and perish together with Duan Jinyan. Theres still some time before the vacation, but the school has arranged a drama performance. Do you want to join in the fun?Shen Yao reached out and poked ye sangs swaying hair. She held back herughter and asked. For the past few days, Ye sang had been suffering from some kind of stimtion. She looked listless every day, and that expression of despair made Shen Yaos heart ache. Ye sang was not interested. She was really driven to the point of going crazy. So now, she told her sister in detail about what she had experienced. She really wanted to learn how to throw up. If she was tortured by Duan Jinyan again, Ye sang would go crazy. ... So youre saying that dog Duan wants you to get into Q University?After hearing that, Shen Yao was silent for a moment. She did not understand what the grudge between the two of them was. Why did they have to make things difficult for a child like ye sang? ! Ye sang nodded in pain. She felt that she could not continue like this. Therefore, she specially called for Shen Yao to give her advice. Shen Yao was silent for a moment and said uncertainly,... do you want to work hard? What else could she do. Duan Jinyan obviously wouldnt let this go. Moreover, this person was their teacher in name. She couldnt bring ye sang to beat Duan Jinyan up, right? Ye sangs eyes were filled with hope as she probed her sister. She said,... tell me, if I dont eat or drink and study mathematics for a month, do I have any hope of getting into Q University? Shen Yao:... She met the little girls sparkling eyes and paused: Why dont You Go and sleep? Ye sang:... She was not convinced. She puffed up her cheeks and asked again, Then if I study mathematics seriously, Will I be able to surpass Duan Jinyan in this test? Shen Yao:... Why Dont you sleep again? Chapter 542 - Blind Date

Chapter 542: Blind Date

On the weekend, Ye sang came back to her senses from the piles of homework. She sighed, packed her bag, and prepared to go to the office. The little girls backpack was bulging, and she was wearing a ck and white school uniform. Her bangs were slightly tilted, and she looked very young with her bright eyes and white teeth. When she came to the office, Grandpa Huo and Grandpa Su happened to be there. The two of them sat opposite each other and were talking to Su Ye and Huo Yao. Ye sang almost suspected that she had entered the wrong office. Why was Father Su Here? What was even stranger was that. Huo Yao did not throw her out? As the saying goes, when something unusual happens, there must be something wrong. Ye sang took a few steps back uneasily and looked at these people up and down, suspecting that they had taken the wrong medicine. She mumbled and asked, Dad? What are you guys doing here? Huo Yao and Su Ye did not look too good. To be more precise, their dark eyes looked like they could kill. She gulped and began to think about whether she had offended these two dads in the past few days. In the end, she could not think of a reason. Huo Yao suppressed the urge to swear and looked up to see ye sang. He decisively ignored the little girl and said coldly, I dont agree. Ye sang is only 17. Why are you in such a hurry? Are you rushing to see the river of Forgetfulness? The little girl was stunned and mumbled, What is the river of Forgetfulness? No one paid attention to her. Su Ye could not care less about ye sang now. He was furious. He gritted his teeth and said coldly to his grandfather, Youre just a high school matchmaker. You died so early in the morning. Did the vige just connect to the Inte? He had to admit. The father and son were having a heated argument. Ye sang did not understand. She only felt that the world of adults was really scary. She lowered her head and waited quietly for them to finish arguing. Then, she looked up curiously and asked in her sparkling baby voice, Daddy, Whats a matchmaking? ... There was a few seconds of silence around them. Huo Yao reached out his hand and held her little head with an expressionless face. He pressed her down on the table and said, Do your homework. Dont interrupt when adults are talking. Ye sang, who was pressed down on the table,y on her stomach for a while before exining softly, Im an adult now. She was seventeen years old. She was an adult now. There was nothing wrong with this concept. Su Ye nced at her, and his casual voice became colder. But youre not an adult yet. Blind Date? Blind date my ass. Su Ye smiled, lifted his chin, and said to his old man casually, Actually, Im quite good-looking too. If it really doesnt work out, do you want the two of us to have a deep conversation with Ye Sangsangs future boyfriend? He asked with interest. Grandpa Su:... This unfilial son! ! Perhaps Su Yes attitude was too annoying, and the child was indeed young, so the two old mens desire to set up a blind date with each other faded. Then, they couldnt help but worry about her future situation. Do you want to date at Sangsang University? Family background is not important. The important thing is that you like it. Grandpa Su spoke earnestly, and Huo Yaoughed coldly at the side. After the failed blind date, he began to encourage the child to fall in love at a young age. This was the first time he had seen such a grandfather. Ye sang thought about it. Faced with her grandfathers eager gaze, she could not lie to them. So, she nodded and said in a low, sparkling voice,... actually, its not that you cant go on blind dates. Even if the blind dates did not work out, she could still get to know someone her own age. There was nothing wrong with that. Huo Yao heard this and was so angry that his liver hurt. He reached out his hand and wanted to pull ye Sangs ear, so that the little brat could reorganize his words. But before he could do anything, Su Ye, who was next to him, quickly stopped him and said in a bad mood, Lets talk it out. Ye sang was obviously a 17-year-old girl, so it was not appropriate for them to teach her a lesson. Speaking of which, it was fortunate that Ye sang was a good girl. After being bullied and controlled by these perverts for so many years, she did not rebel. Su Ye stopped Huo Yao and was also frustrated. He did not approve of this kind of blind date, but since ye sang had agreed, it was not right for a father to stop her. The two of them looked at each other and came up with a n. They nned to apany her to the blind date the next day. Ye sang took the opportunity to take out her homework from her schoolbag. While her grandfather was around, she rushed to deliver the math questions to him. She tried to get them to teach her. The two old men were both top students in the past and liked to dance around at home. However, it was obvious that they did not understand the math questions in grade 12 as well as Huo Yao and the others. Ye sang immediately looked at Huo Yao with sparkling eyes and then turned to look at Su Ye. Daddy will teach you. The little girly on the table and squatted down obediently. She could still vaguely see the shadow of her childhood. Su Ye was in a daze for a moment and could not help but sigh. He could not help but feel a sense of heartache. Huo Yao pushed her head away and red at her: Sit properly. Ye sang immediately sat down obediently. She straightened her back and looked at Huo Yao. Her fathers expression was cold. He reached out and pulled her paper in front of him. He pursed his lips. His stiff expression was probably because he felt that he hadpromised too quickly. He even red at Ye sang. What are you waiting for? Come here. Ye sang leaned over and muttered, Lets go. Why was he so fierce. .. In the end, a dignified CEO was teaching his little cotton-padded jacket math with a cold face. The key was that he did not know how to be gentle yet, and his words hit the nail on the head as usual. Perhaps he felt that scolding his own daughter was more fulfilling than scolding his subordinates, so Huo Yao scolded her more and more smoothly. Ye sang was stunned by his scolding. Ye sang pursed her lips. She felt that her fathers menopause hade early. No wonder he was so hot-tempered. She agreed to the blind date at once, and her old fathers were the ones who were the most upset. However, Ye sang could not care less about their feelings now. What a joke. When she was young, she was the one who took care of their hot-tempered fathersfeelings. Now That Ye sang was so focused on meeting them, she had no time to care about anything else. It just so happened that she did not have any sses on the weekend. Early in the morning, she dragged Shen Yao to pick out clothes. Ye sangs wardrobe was filled with clothes that were either fashionable or custom-made. Ye sang went back and forth a few times before she finally picked out the clothes. The exquisite and clean light green dress fitted her, and there were some vintage tassels hanging down from her waist. She looked fresh and beautiful. Shen Yao looked at her sister, who was happily trying on clothes, and could not help but say,... Sangsang, are you really going on a date? The little girl nodded and answered seriously, Yes. After all, which girl did not want to fall in love at such a young age? Ye sang had watched a lot of television dramas, and she was extremely interested in those romantic love stories. And just yesterday. Her little bit of affection for Mu Yue was extinguished before it could rise. It would be a lie to say that she was not disappointed. But her mother also said that. A person should not hang himself on a crooked tree. Find a few trees and die a few more times. Chapter 543 - A Strange Matchmaking Partner

Chapter 543: A Strange Matchmaking Partner

The location of the matchmaking was set up in a cafe. Grandpa Huo and Grandpa SU had found the person. They heard that it was on a matchmaking website, but they didnt know whether it was reliable or not. As soon as ye Sangs photo was posted, countless people showed up. Grandpa Huo knew what to do. After all, the child was still young, so it was not impossible for them to fall in love. They didnt need a marriage alliance between their families. The main thing was that ye sang liked it. There were all kinds of people on the website. They sat not far away and watched ye sangs blind date quietly. It was Su Ye and Huo Yao. The two men came to a coffee shop where couples in love were dating. They attracted a lot of strange looks. Su Ye, who was in a bad mood, red at them one by one. The man raised his eyelids and sneered: What are you looking at? Havent you ever seen a date before? The Waitress:... She smiled sheepishly. Ive seen a date before. It was just that she had never seen two grown men sitting together on a date before. Huo Yao was naturally shielded from the strange gazes of the crowd. He nced at grandfather Huo, who was not too far away, and lowered his head to look at the time on his watch. With a cold smile, he began to make sarcastic remarks. Is the person you found reliable? He had never liked people who were not punctual. The time had note yet. Not to mention Huo Yao, even ye sang could not sit still. Although she was quite interested in this blind date, it did not mean that she liked to be stood up. The little girl lowered her head and drank her tea. She pursed her lips and leaned against the window for about half an hour before her blind date rushed over. It was different from what she had imagined. She was not very good-looking. In fact, she looked a little rough. She was wearing some old clothes, but she looked quite honest and honest. Ye sangs lips twitched. Then, her pair of charming cat eyes looked at her carefully. There was a thickyer of cocoon between her fingers. She must have done a lot of rough work. While she was sizing up Xu Cheng, he was also looking at Ye sang. The girl had obviously dressed up meticulously when she went out. Her light green dress was fluttering in the wind, and her eyes were like autumn water. Her bright red lips were pursed, and her dimples were slightly exposed. Her smile was as sweet as cotton candy. It was exactly the same as in the photo. Xu Cheng was slightly happy. It was his first time seeing such a beautiful girl. He felt uneasy, but at the same time, he was secretly delighted. I didnt expect you to be as beautiful as in the photo. He chuckled, making ye sang a little ufortable. The girl quietly drank a cup of tea. At this time, her voice was much weaker. Hello, Mr. Xu. Xu Cheng nodded in satisfaction. Then, he thought of something. He straightened his back slightly and asked worriedly, Although this photo of you is in person, youre not wearing makeup, are you? I heard that girls look like a different person after applying makeup. Why dont You Take Off Your Makeup? Ye sang:... She tightened her grip on the cup and almost threw it at this persons face. What kind of straight man is this? Not only was ye sang silent, even Huo Yao, who was not far away and was separated by a curtain, was speechless. He red coldly at grandfather Huo and put on a fake smile. This is the matchmaking partner you found for her? Elder Huo:... He cleared his throat and lowered his voice. Isnt this... isnt this from the matchmaking website? He looked quite normal. Who knew it was such a fool. .. Ye sang was also silent for a while. She didnt know what to say, so she simply changed the topic and prepared to talk about something else with this person. However. Her silence made the man opposite her a little dissatisfied. He looked at ye Sangs outfit from top to bottom, then asked casually, How much is this outfit, Miss Ye? Oh, and this bag, it looks pretty good. Ye sang breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing him praise her beauty, she finally felt a lot better. She raised her arm and shook the Hermes bag in her hand, smiling with her eyes curved, Isnt it nice? My father gave it to me on my birthday. Xu Cheng looked at the bag in her hand. He could not say the word ugly, so he nodded in agreement and found a topic to talk to her about, Where did you buy it? Ill buy one for my mother some other day. You can carry it to the market when you buy vegetables. Ye sang choked and looked at him thoughtfully. She didnt expect this person to be so rich. To be able to casually use Hermes as a basket, his family must be quite rich. Although ye sang had no concept of money, her monthly allowance was only about 400,000 yuan. As the saying goes, a woman who has money will turn bad. Her father was afraid that she would be too self-indulgent, so he gave her pocket money to a degree that she could control. The girl lowered her head and touched the cup of tea with a spoon, making a crisp sound. Girls were extremely interested in buying and buying. Ye sang was no exception. Her baby voice was soft, she introduced the bag with sparkling enthusiasm, When I bought this bag, it was 200,000 yuan. But generally speaking, the price ofst years model is cheaper. If you want to buy it, you cane to my ce. I have a lot of bags at home that I havent opened yet. After a pause, the girl added seriously, Theres definitely no middleman who can make a difference in price! Su Ye:... He covered his ears and listened to his daughters old customer service tone. The corner of his mouth twitched and he could not help but start to reflect on himself. Arent we giving too little pocket money? Look at that. This forced the child to start selling bags to make money. Huo Yao also reflected on himself. Was it because he did not care enough for the child recently that Ye sang took a liking to this kind of idiot. However Before ye sang could finish speaking, Xu Cheng suddenly stood up across from her, and his voice was a little shaky. Two hundred thousand? He took a deep breath and stared at the bag in ye Sangs hand. He muttered in disbelief, Are you serious? One bag cost two hundred thousand? Even if he did not eat or drink, he might not have two hundred thousand in a year. And now he was telling him that a little girls bag cost two hundred thousand? Who could ept this. Xu Cheng felt his brain buzzing. He looked at Ye sang again with uncertainty. The little girls eyes and brows were clear, and she tilted her head slightly. She probably did not expect him to have such a big reaction. She blinked nkly, and her expression was a little strange. It did not look like she was lying. Xu Cheng suddenly shivered. He finally realized that this little girl might be the daughter of some rich family, and she was looking for a boyfriend on a matchmaking website. Otherwise, who would carry a bag worth 200,000 yuan around for no reason. And she even said that there was a pile of them at home. Xu Cheng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, so that he did not look so useless. He maintained hisposure and forced a smile, then continued to ask, Your family is quite rich. Ye sang blinked and hesitated for a few seconds, then softly nodded. Then she thought of the purpose of the day and straightened her back slightly, she asked obediently, I wonder if you have any requests for your future girlfriend for todays blind date? Xu Yue immediately had something to say after she said that. He looked ye sang up and down and quickly remembered themon problem of rich people. They didnt know how to be diligent and frugal. The man cleared his throat slightly and said, Actually, our family doesnt have many requests. I heard that Miss Yes family should be quite rich, right? Ye sang was silent for a moment, and after a while, she nodded slightly. Her family.. Should be considered rich. Seeing that she didnt deny it, Xu Yue was in a great mood, he couldnt help but speak with confidence, Actually, if you want to be the daughter-inw of our Xu family, you dont have many requests. First, you have to learn to be thrifty and housekeeping. My mother usually has to take the bus to buy groceries. Remember not to carry such an expensive bag when you go out. Remember to help my mother carry the basket when youre at the market. Also, my mother washes clothes in the middle of winter. I hope someone can help her. A petitedy like you probably hasnt done any work before. If you really cant do it, you can ask your nanny toe. His voice wasnt low, and he didnt even try to hide his words from others. Ye sangs small face was devoid of any expression. She stared numbly at the weirdo in front of her. She began to think about what she had done to offend her grandfather. Was there anything that she could not tell him at home? What was the meaning of sending such a weirdo to torture her? The two old men at the table next to her also looked a little embarrassed. They looked at each other and felt that their son was starting to get angry. The cold, low pressure was suffocating. Huo Yaoughed grimly. He stood up expressionlessly and was about to walk to the other table when he said, Im going to kill this retard. Grandpa Huo quickly stopped him. Listen again, listen again. Dont go up there. Youre an adult, why do you have to interfere in matters between children? Grandfather Huo red at him. Su Ye was forced tough in anger. His phoenix-like eyes were long and narrow. He sneered and pointed at Xu Cheng, who was not far away, and asked, Between children? Su Yeughed gloomily. I dont have a child as old as him. I think hes old enough to be my daughters father. Before the few of them could finish their argument, Xu Cheng, who was next door, spoke again. The mans smile widened and he said without hesitation, Other than that, I also hope that you can spend less money. Our family is not well-off. Oh right, theres also the dowry money. I think 50,000 is enough. What do you think? Ye sang:... Su Ye heard that and the veins on his forehead bulged. He cursed in a low voice and stood up. F * ck, dont Stop Me. Im going to kill this pretentious guy. Huo Yao couldnt take it anymore. He lifted the curtain with an expressionless face and walked out from the table next door. The man was in a suit and leather shoes. A wristwatch on his wrist looked expensive, and he was handsome. His temperament was distant and indifferent, making him seem unapproachable. Xu Yue was a little stunned. He took a look and quickly came back to his senses. He smiled awkwardly and continued to ask ye sang a question. I think 50,000 yuan is enough for the dowry. What do you think? Before he could finish his sentence, Huo Yao couldnt take it anymore. He put on a cold face and tapped his finger on the table, signaling ye sang toe back to her senses. The little girl slowly came back to her senses from the feeling of being struck by lightning. She looked at her father in a daze. The man let out a darkugh. He asked in a deep voice, I think youre an idiot. What do you think? Chapter 544 - Falling In Love

Chapter 544: Falling In Love

The meal ended unhappily. Even her own father was so angry that he personally went on stage. One could imagine how weird it was. Leaving this small episode aside, the matter of her blind date had caused quite a stir. Even her brothers who were far away in school had heard about it. Huo Yuyu could not leave, but he could not watch his sister go on a blind date. So, he asked his brother to think of a way to mess up the blind date. Duan Jinyan was quite loyal, not to mention other things. The young man agreed readily. With one hand in his pocket, he came to the ce where they were going on a date. He did not know how long he had been watching the show, but he saw another man on a blind date walk out dejectedly. Before he left, he was kicked by his grumpy brother, Su Ye. The young man stood idly by the side and smiled. With these few malefactors around. This little girl still wanted to date? She probably hadnt experienced the harsh beatings of socialism yet. Ye sang had encountered countless oddities throughout the day. She sent her father and grandfather away while she dealt with the dinner alone. Indeed. Without them causing trouble, it wouldnt be too smooth either. Mamas boy, Phoenix Boy, all sorts of oddities were countless. Sister Sangsang. A soft sound came from the table. The young man bent his fingers and ced them on the table. He casually nced at the Teacup and chuckled. He curved his lips in an ambiguous manner and said, You havent given up yet? After seeing so many Weirdos, Ye Sang was already numb. Faced with the mocking tone of the person in front of her, the young girl curled her lips. She then stared at him expressionlessly and said, Duan Jinyan. I advise you to be kind. So what if he came and stabbed her. The young man fixed his gaze on her for a few seconds and let out a coldugh. He casually sat across from her and leaned against herzily. His tone was casual. How Old Are You? You already want to fall in love. Duan Jinyan leaned slightly and tapped the table casually with his fingertips. He had always been an enigma. Ye sang took a sip of the slightly sweet milk tea and bit on the straw. She mumbled, Brother must have been in a lot of rtionships. She knew that Duan Jinyan treated her like a little sister. But sometimes... Ye sang really did not treat him like a big brother. They did not meet by chance when they were young, but they had seen each other a few times. When they were young, they were born good-looking. When they grew up, they looked more like monsters. Ye sang felt that it should be quite sweet to be in a rtionship with someone like him. After all, this person had a casual attitude and did not care about anyone. When the young man smiled with his pair of Phoenix Eyes, even three souls would be seduced away. Duan Jinyan ced his fingertips on his eyebrows, tilted his head, and curled the corners of his lips. He said with a half-smile, Is the game no longer fun, or is the keyboard better? Why do I have to fall in love? Ye sang:... She was stunned for a moment, and she still hadnt recovered from her words. She heard the young man slowly smile as he said in her ear, Im a big shot in the game, and you want to have a girlfriend with me? Can a girlfriend increase my damage by 20% ? The game is a waste of money, but a girlfriend is also a waste of money. I can still y games without a girlfriend. He tilted his head and asked seriously, Excuse me, can I y games without a girlfriend? Ye sang:... It seemed that she really couldnt. Ye sang came back to her senses after a long time. She looked up and couldnt help but mumble, Youre really a talent. The young man smiled. Lets go. Ill send you home. * There was no one at home tonight, so ye sang turned on the light casually. She had a ss tomorrow and had not eaten anything the whole day. The little girl rummaged through the fridge and only found a few packets of instant noodles. She was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Duan Jinyan. Brother, Im hungry. Brother is hungry too. The young man casually threw himself onto the sofa, rolled over, andzily curled up inside like a cat. He closed his eyes and spoke in anguid voice. It was obvious that he had not gotten ye sangs hint yet. His long legs were curled up on the sofa, and curled up inside made her sofa look pitifully small. Ye sang was so hungry that her stomach felt ufortable. She did not want to eat takeout, so she dug out a few packets of instant noodles from the fridge. Other than that, there were also some vegetables. The little girl squatted down and tugged at his cufflinks. She didnt give up and said in a long voice, Brother, Im so hungry. Ye sangs hint was very obvious. Duan Jinyan couldnt pretend to be deaf even if he wanted to. His long eyshes fluttered. He opened his eyes and stared at ye sang expressionlessly for a few seconds. When he met the little girls watery eyes, he looked like she was calling him brother obediently. The young man took a deep breath, he turned around and sat up from the sofa before heading to the kitchen. Halfway there, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at Ye sang with a faint smile. Do you know what I look like to you now? Ye sang blinked. Wh-what? The youth replied expressionlessly, Your father. Damn it. Even her father wouldnt be willing to work so hard andin to this extent, right. Duan Jinyan was furious. He reached out his hand to face ye Sang, who was still at a loss. He pinched the little girls soft face and felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. The corners of his lips curled up. He let out a coldugh and said, If you dare to have a boyfriend and forget your father in the future, Ill break your legs. ... After saying that, Duan was in a good mood and walked into the kitchen. Ye sang was left dumbfounded. She treated him as her older brother. So this bastard wanted to usurp the throne and be her father? ! Ye sang shook her head and looked at the young man walking towards the kitchen. She bit her finger and felt that something was not right. It was not that she did not have feelings for Duan Jinyan. All youngdies were a little obsessed with looks. Ye sang could not avoid it either. Who would not want to fall in love with a beautiful brother like Duan Jinyan who could only be met by chance. It did not matter even if they broke up in the end. At least they had once. The youngdy hesitated and turned around on the spot. Her eyes turned around and stared at Duan Jinyan who was in the kitchen without blinking. The young mans figure was clear and handsome, as if he had walked out of a painting. His pair of phoenix-like eyes were affectionate and affectionate. His lips were very red and his skin was a little pale. He lowered his eyes quietly and curled his lips. He looked like an elegant and romantic vampire. Ye sang cupped her small face and looked at him seriously. After the noodles were ready, Duan Jinyan washed his hands and sat on the sofa. Ye sang bit on her chopsticks and rested her chin on her hand. She suggested seriously, Brother, why dont you think about it? Lets have a rtionship. A straightforward person wouldnt beat around the bush. She liked his looks. The young man leaned back slightly. Upon hearing her words, Duan Jinyans eyes were cold and clear. He stared at Ye sang for a few seconds with a cold tone. He asked with a faint smile, To have a rtionship with you? The little girl nodded obediently and looked at him expectantly. It did not contain any feelings. It was just a simple curiosity and a little affection. Duan Jinyan was five years older than her, and he had long passed the age where he was ignorant about rtionships. At this moment, he only felt funny about this little girls words about having a rtionship. He recalled Mu Yue not long ago, and the corners of his lips curled up. It was unknown whether he was mocking her or mocking her. Then your taste in picking people is really bad. Ye sang corrected him. Then youre not a good person either. My father said that the more beautiful a person is, the more poisonous they are. Duan Jinyan did notment and looked at her with a faint smile. It was rather thought-provoking. Ye sang also felt that her father was right. Wasnt Duan Jinyan poisonous? This persons mouth could not spit out ivory. The youth stretchedzily and lowered his head to finish eating the noodles. He patted the little girls soft hair and gestured for her to wash the dishes. Go wash the dishes. Be Good. Ye sang:... She didnt want to go. He even pushed Duan Jinyan, who was pretending to be dead, but he didnt move. The young man buried his head in the pillow and clicked his tonguezily, but he didnt move. Duan Jinyans body carried a pleasant fragrance. That Shameless and childish action made ye sang dumbfounded. It was the first time she had seen such azy person. And at that time Duan Jinyan was also a little annoyed by being dragged. His eldest young masters temper red up, and he turned around and narrowed his phoenix eyes. He took the opportunity to pinch the little girls wrist and yanked her down forcefully, scaring ye sang back to her senses, his pupils constricted. There was only a fingers distance between the two of them. The young mans eyes were rxed andzy, and his flirtatious action was as if he could kiss her in the next second. Ye sang pushed him away abruptly. Duan Jinyan slowly let go of the girls wrist. The girls skin was as delicate as warm jade. He twirled her fingers slightly and took a nce at ye sang. For some reason, he felt like a pervert. The girls body had been pressed down suddenly just now. Her body was soft, and the smell of milk was sweet. Duan Jinyan remembered that when he was very young, this little guy had the smell of milk on him. He didnt expect that she would still have it when she grew up. Ye sang looked at Duan Jinyan who was also stunned. She said in a low voice and waved her hand uneasily, afraid that she would scare him silly. Brother? If you dont want to do the dishes, then dont do it. Dont scare me. Duan Jinyan lifted his eyelids lightly and looked at the little girls conflicted little face. He licked his lips slightly. His emotions were unprecedentedly calm. He had liked this little girl since he was young. She had a simple personality but would not make others dislike her. Her smile was as sweet as a babys. After she grew up, she looked much smarter, but in reality, she was still a fool. Duan Jin Yan was five years older than her. How could he not understand what he meant to Ye sang. If it was anyone else, he would not be willing to let others order him around. The key point was that Duan Jin Yan was quite happy about it. The young man came back to his senses and met ye sangs cat-like eyes. He lowered his eyelids and asked in a gentle voice, What you said about being in a rtionship just now, does it still count? His tone sounded like he was coaxing a child. It made ye sang unhappy. The young girl was ufortable that he was so close to her. She took a step back and lifted her curled eyshes. The next second, her shoulder sank slightly. Ye sang:... She tilted her head and looked at the person beside her. She was so shocked that she could not speak. At this moment, the young man waszily burying his head on her shoulder. He muttered, Ive wanted to do this for a long time. After a pause, Duan Jinyan shamelessly added three words: Girlfriend. Friend. The little girl was petite and Petite. The young man waszily burying his head on her shoulder. It was extraordinarilyfortable. ... Ye sang took a deep breath and looked at this shameless person. Her thoughts were in a mess, and she could no longer calm down. She gnashed her teeth and said, Didnt you say that your girlfriend would affect your gaming speed? Ye sang regretted it. She shouldnt have been so lustful. What was the use of being good-looking. With Duan Jin Yan, this lunatic, wouldnt her senior year be even more difficult? Also.. If her father found out, he would definitely beat her to death. While ye sang was in a mess of thoughts, she heard a voice again. Yes, I regret it. The affectionate tone was like the chattering between lovers. He whispered in her ear and said with a smile, Girlfriends are indeed much more fun than games. Chapter 545 - Squeezed Her Boyfriend To The Bone

Chapter 545: Squeezed Her Boyfriend To The Bone

He said it one by one. Although Duan Jinyans mouth was a little off, his character was still pretty good. At least ye sang could see a lot of good spirits from him. She was a realdy who did not know how to cook, and there was a nanny to clean her room. However, she lived alone, so it was inevitable that hiring a nanny would be a little ufortable, so she had to fend for herself. During the weekend holiday, the little girl carried a pile of books in her arms. The living room was messy and all kinds of test papers were scattered all over the floor. The takeout and express delivery that she had just bought had not been opened in time. It was like a scene of disaster. When Duan Jinyan came, he casually nced at the living room and saw his little girlfriend kneeling on the floor with a bitter look. He was slightly stunned. He probably didnt expect a girls room to be so messy. Ye sang raised her head and saw him. Then, she immediately remembered her messy room. She subconsciously wanted to hide the express mail on the ground. However. It was already toote. Ye sang hung her head resentfully and pouted. She still wanted to struggle for a while before exining in a low voice, I, I used to have a pretty clean living room. Theres a small-scale exam recently... She had so much homework that she wanted to vomit. The papers were scattered all over the floor, and she did not even have time to sort them out. Finding trouble with each and every one of them, she simply spread them all out on the floor. After she finished exining, the little girl opened her round cat eyes and looked at Duan Jinyan. The youth looked at her quietly. There seemed to be a hint of a smile in Rui Fengs eyes. Since he had just taken office, no matter how mean Duan Jinyans mouth was, he still had the desire to survive. Controlling himself from mocking her, the young man reached out to grab the back of her clothes and lifted her up. Looking at Ye Sang, who had her head lowered, he smiled slightly and said helplessly, Stand properly. He did not mind that the ground was cold. Ye sang stood up in a hurry. She did not forget to clean up the papers on the ground. Then, facing the messy living room, her head started to hurt again. It was not that she did not know how to let a young miss clean up after herself. However, she had a lot of skills to make trouble. Ye sangs patience gradually disappeared in the living room that was covered in water. She turned her head to look at her boyfriend who was lying on her shoulderzily as if he was dead. She was furious. Duan Jinyan! ! ! As expected. He was anxious again. Duan Jinyan yawnedzily. After ying games for the whole night, he really could not get up. Moreover, the little girls body was fragrant and sweet. He felt that it would definitely befortable to hug ye Sangsang at night. The young mans lips moved. He lifted his eyelids and tidied up the living room for her like a hardworking bee. He had to admit. At this moment, the benefits of having a boyfriend were fully disyed. The messy living room waspletely new. Duan Jinyan patiently sorted out the test papers and helped her tidy up her schoolbag. Ye sang blinked and eximed in surprise, Brother, youre so awesome. Duan Jinyan curled up on the sofa, sozy that he did not even want to move a finger. Hearing his daughter-inws insincere praise. He repliedzily, OH.. Then he said with a smile, Brother, there are even more amazing ones. Ye sang pretended not to understand what he meant. She praised him a few more times without any sincerity. After squeezing out all the value of her boyfriend, she happily hugged her revision materials and homework and went to the house to study. Duan Jinyan raised his eyelids and saw that she had closed the door. His lips lifted slightly. He closed his eyes again. He had not slept for more than a few minutes when he heard his little girlfriend screaming. Ahhhhh, brother has a cockroach! ! Duan Jinyan was so frightened that he quivered. He sat up from his deathbed and listened to her sobbing screams. Then, he ran to Ye sangs bedroom. He twisted the doorknob but could not open it. He realized that the girl had locked the door from the inside. He knocked on the door. Ye sang quickly opened the door with a pale face. She was so scared that she crawled into his arms while crying. She pointed at the table, Ah, Yan Yan. Theres a cockroach. Its So Big! Kill It! She was scared to death. Ye sang had never seen a cockroach this big before. She was so disgusted that her little head kept crawling into Duan Jinyans arms. She did not want to look at that thing. There was a faint fragrance in the young mans arms. It was so refreshing and pleasant to smell. He lowered his head slightly and saw Ye sang in his arms, who was scared out of her wits. The little girls waist was extremely thin. She clenched her fist. Duan Jinyan hugged her slender waist tightly and lowered his headzily, pressing his head against her shoulder. He suddenly did not want to move. There was only one thought in his mind. His wifes waist was really thin. Ye sang, who did not know that her boyfriends mind was filled with yellow waste, asked shakily, Yan, Yan Yan. Is the cockroach dead? Duan Jinyan raised his eyes and nced at the cockroach. He could only reluctantly let go of Ye sang. The young man bent down and took a pesticide from the corner. Then.. There was probably no then. Ye sang refused to go to her room no matter what. She felt that it was not safe anywhere. She ced her calves on the sofa and looked around, afraid that she would find another cockroach. Duan Jinyan clicked his tongue. This was the first time he knew that a creature like a little girl was really delicate and cute. He leanedzily on ye sangs shoulder and remembered her action of locking the door. He then said at a moderate pace, I think youre disrespecting me by locking the door. Although its inevitable for boys to look around the girlsroom like theyre in a brothel, you cant generalize. Do I look like that kind of person to you? Ye sang thought about it seriously and said, I dont think you do. Before Duan Jinyan couldugh, she added, Because you are that kind of person. Duan:... - Ye sang didnt dare to go back to her room to do her homework, so she could onlye to the living room at this moment. It was one thing for her to do her homework, but she was afraid of cockroaches, so she even called Duan Jinyan to apany her. She squeezed her boyfriendpletely. Duan Jinyan also stayed by her side with a good temper. He could even teach ye sang questions that ye sang couldnt solve sometimes. However.. This guy took advantage of her quite a lot. Yanyan, Duan Duan? Brother? How Do You Solve this question?She softened her voice and coaxed this old man nicely. He was woken up and rubbed against ye sang with dissatisfaction. He was aszy as a cat. The young man opened his eyes with difficulty and said in a low and sleepy voice, Ill tell you after you kiss me. Ye sang:... Then get lost. I dont need you here anymore. Duan Jinyans mouth was cheap, but his mouth was cheap. He wasnt so cheap that he didnt want to ignore his girlfriend. After all, it was his first time in a rtionship, and he didnt really want to experience the consequences of being kicked. At this moment, the little girl was so sleepy that she kept yawning. He lowered his eyes andzily nced at the time. He clicked his tongue. For the first time, he felt that the teachers in this school were really abnormal. He lifted his eyelids, and his slightly cold lips rubbed against her cheek. If youre sleepy, go to sleep. Ye sang was shocked by his action and instantly woke up. She subconsciously reached out to cover her little face and then slowly shook her head. I havent finished my homework. If you want to check tomorrow. The little girl asked faintly, If you want to sleep, will you help me write it? She was just asking casually, but the next second. Sure.The young man put his hand on her forehead and said in a low voice, Ill help you write it. Chapter 546 - “Come To My Room Tonight!”

Chapter 546: Come To My Room Tonight!

After saying that, he patted ye Sangs little head and felt that he was raising his daughter. Go to bed early. After all, he was five years older than her. Although Duan Jinyan looked carefree, he actually loved her. The young man took the pen from her hand and pushed the drowsy ye sang. He said gently, Go to bed. Ye sang hesitated for a moment. She did not dare to go back to her room. Moreover, she had asked Duan Jinyan to help her with her homework. In the end, the person had not gone to sleep yet. Ye sangs heart was not that big. The little girl shook her head and refused. She hugged the pillow and leaned against the sofa. She supported her little head and watched him write. Her baby voice was crisp. Im Not Sleepy. She wanted to watch him write. Duan Jinyan sneered and casually twirled the pen on his fingertip. Just as he was about to write freely on the test paper, Ye sang hurriedly interrupted him. Wait, wait, wait. Dont taint my test paper with your dog-like handwriting. Teacher will have to look it up when the timees. What if he was seen through? Duan Jinyan:... He lowered his head to take a look at his mboyant handwriting, then nced at the youngdys delicate handwriting and snorted. He muttered a word of trouble in a low voice. Instead, he obediently wrote his words in a neat and orderly manner. The crystalmp in the living room lit up as if it was daytime. The young mans eyebrows were exquisite, and under his long eyshes, his lips were naturally exceptionally red. His appearance.., it made people want to kiss him. Ye sang was in a daze and passed the time with snacks. Almost half an hour had passed, and there was still one-third of the homework left. Her boyfriend was like aborer who was exploited by thendlord, helping her with her homework withoutint. There was noint during the whole process. Ye sang was so obedient that she found it unbelievable. The little girl held her chin and felt a rare trace of guilt. She sat up slightly. She recalled Duan Jinyans suggestion to get into Q University a long time ago. Now that she thought about it. It didnt seem like she couldnt give it a try. Ye sang sat up straight and put the potato chips on the table. Then she said seriously, Yanyan. That sudden serious tone. Duan Jin Yan blinked his eyes in confusion. He looked at the little girl and asked in a low voice, Whats Wrong? The girl hesitated for a moment and made up her mind. Come to my room tonight! The girls voice was low and soft. She leaned forward like a little dolphin and puffed out her fair and tender face. She looked adorable. Rui Feng blinked his phoenix eyes. Listening to her suggestive words, he suddenly thought of something and became shy. He held back hisughter, lowered his head and gently nudged his wife. His voice waszy as he said,... thats not very good. His hesitant tone was like that of a little wife. Those who didnt know would think that he wanted to do something to him. Ye sang looked at him strangely. Not Good? Why was it not good. He was just helping her with her tutoring. What was this bastard thinking? After ye sang finished talking about what was on his mind, Duan Jinyan was unusually quiet for a few seconds. One had to know. It was rare to be able to make this slut quiet down. After being quiet for a while, Duan Jinyan was finally willing to lift his eyelids. His tone was low andzy, sounding rather regretful. The young mans beautiful eyes curved, and he said with a smile, I thought that Little Sangsang wanted to sleep with me. The corners of Ye sangs mouth twitched, and she stretched out her hand to push the dog away. She didnt know why she had been so crazy to fall in love with him not long ago. Tian didnt feel it. Every time, she would be rendered speechless by his slutty actions. Cant you be more tactful when you speak in the future? Ye sang nced at him with her beautiful cat eyes, giving him a clear look of disdain. The little girl had delicate eyebrows and thick eyshes. When she raised her cat eyes, they added a bit of gentleness. When that nce swept over, it simply made ones heart itch. After being despised for a while, Duan Jinyan licked his lips and then pretended to be sad and lowered his head. That disappointed look made ye sang feel inexplicably guilty. From an angle that ye sang could not see, the young man pressed the corner of his lips slightly and forced himself to change the euphemism. He said in a low voice, Wife. Duan Jinyan sent out a sincere invitation: I want to be together with you, can I? Ye sang was speechless Or, with the sky as the cover and the Earth as the hut? Get lost. * When one met a shameless boyfriend, other than being often angered to the point of being speechless, there were also benefits. The other party would do all the housework and cooking. It was practically a living room with a kitchen. Sometimes, Ye sang would even blink embarrassedly and ask him obediently, Brother, dont you think that youre like a little cabbage that no one loves, no one loves, and is bullied by me every day? In the end, that B * Tch blinkedzily and replied with a smile, Im fine. Sister ys with fire during the day, but brother ys with you at night. His thought-provoking tone seemed to be telling ye sang. One had to return the favor. Ye sang was so angry that she gave the B * Tch a kick and walked towards the ssroom without looking back. Her angry look made the young mane back to his senses after a while. He could not help but mutter softly, Such a big temper. The bright smile on his face did not blind the others. The teacher who came with Duan Jinyan was from the same major as him and they had a good rtionship. Seeing this, he could not help but say, Take it easy when youre in a rtionship. The little girl is only 17. In a few monthstime, her college entrance exam results will not go up. If her parents find out, they wille to our school with a knife and kill you. Most importantly, they were supposed to leave in a few days. Who knew that this bastard would secretly steal a little girl from her ss. Duan Jinyan rubbed his chin. Thinking of Ye Sangs difficult-to-deal-with fathers, his phoenix-like eyes couldnt help but flicker. Ye sang was still too young after all. He wasnt in a hurry to let everyone know. After all, the only one who would be in trouble would be ye sang. Duan Jin Yanzhi patted his good friend on the shoulder and sighed faintly. He said meaningfully, Cherish the days that Im still here. There might not be many in the future. If Shen Chuchen and the others really found out, they would definitely torture him to death. The tone of the person in front of him was too casual, causing his good friend to be unconcerned. Its just a rtionship. Your family doesntck money. At most, well just break up. Why are you being so creepy? The young man smiled and didnt answer. * Ye sang returned to the ssroom, but she was blocked by a group of people as soon as she entered. She was pushed against the wall by Shen Yao. The young man next to her had soft eyes and a sweet smile on his face. He was wearing a ck and white school uniform and leanedzily against the wall, he was also looking at her quietly. The three-ss meeting scared ye sang. She leaned against the wall and looked at the two people in front of her. What, Whats Wrong? Chapter 547

Chapter 547: Duan Jin Yan Was Really Not Afraid Of Death

She stuck close to the wall and looked at the two people in front of her. What, Whats Wrong? Ye sang was flustered by their looks. Her fingertips subconsciously touched her lips and nced at Shen Yan an, feeling goosebumps all over her body. She was not afraid of Shen Yao. But she was afraid of her younger brother. Ye sang puffed up her cheeks and exhaled. Her eyes flickered under her curled eyshes. She was clearly guilty. Are You in love? Sangsang?Shen Yao narrowed her eyes and asked suspiciously. In an instant, Ye sang tightened the grip on the corner of her clothes with her fingertips. Her eyes widened slightly, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She denied tly, No! However. Because she had not lied to anyone on that childish little face, it was obvious that she was very guilty. Shen Yao knew her well. Seeing her soft expression, she red at ye sang, not knowing what to say. She and Ye sang did not spend much time together, so she did not know what was going on. Speaking of which, it was her good brother who told her that ye sang was in a rtionship. Shen Yan an.She kicked the boy next to her and said coldly, Who told you that she was in a rtionship? None of these people were easy to deal with. Shen Yan an was used to being beaten up. He quickly dodged to the side and came back to his senses. His dark eyes curved and he smiled innocently and sweetly, I saw it a few days ago when I borrowed my sisters homework. Duan Jin Yan used to grow up together. Who doesnt know about his character? The young man curled his lips and answered casually, Hes always looking down on everyone. Its one thing for him to be obsessed with cleanliness, but hes also poisonous. Only Ye sang can be safe under his nose all day long. It was obvious that he was willing to beat ye sang up. Shen Yan ans words were very reasonable, which made Shen Yao want to beat her brother up again. It was not a big deal for them to fall in love at their age. There were still divorces after marriage, not to mention falling in love. However, Ye sang was still in her third year of high school, and there were still a few months before the exams. How could she fall in love at this time. Shen Yanan leanedzily against the wall. His eyelids drooped slightly as he said sarcastically,... well break up sooner orter. Shen Yao did not say anything. However, her expression seemed to confirm that they would break up after graduation at most. Ye sang almost exploded from looking at her. The little girls face was fair and tender, and her eyes were round. She was cute and delicate. Shen Yanan could not help but touch her soft hair. His voice was soft as he muttered, Its just like that. He had never liked Duan Jinyan since he was young. Although they could be considered to know each other, their rtionship was still reasonable. However, this was under the condition that he did not abduct ye sang. In their eyes, Ye sang was just a silly and sweet girl. She was sweet-looking, had a silly and cute personality, and knew nothing about rtionships. It was impossible that Duan Jinyan did not abduct her. Shen Yanan did not have aplete understanding of ye sang. After all, they were not in the same ss. When the little girl grew up, she had many thoughts. It was impossible for her to reveal anything to the boys. If she wanted to fall in love, they could not stop her even if they wanted to. Therefore, the young mans eyes darkened. He seemed to have thought of something. The corners of his lips softened, revealing a sweet dimple. He said slowly, Believe it or not, we will tell your father. You are in a puppy love. Ye sang:... Her heart skipped a beat. Then, she pushed Shen Yan ans hand away from her head. She pouted and asked, Arent you childish? Shen Yanan stopped her. He was worried and threatened her, Dont go. If you dare to go to Duan Jinyan, do you believe that I will tell Huo Yuchen Tomorrow? Shen Yaos eyebrows twitched. Ye sang was a soft-hearted person. This guys tone was so unkind. It would be a miracle if the little girl was willing to give in. As expected, Ye sang was not angry. She just pushed him away, and her eyes widened. She was so angry that her hair stood on end. She bit her baby voice and enunciated each word, Im not ying with you anymore! After saying that, she fiercely threw down the warning and ran away without looking back. Shen Yanan:... They had not seen each other for a few months, and she had quite a temper. * In the afternoon, Ye sang went out for a meal with her friends. Then, she rushed back to the school for self-study before dark. Her deskmate saw that she had been listless all this time. Her eyelids were drooping, and her little face was a little pale. Sangsang? Are You Okay?She asked in a low voice. Ye sang was not well. She held her stomach and gasped in pain. Ye sang had always been physically weak. She had a bad memory and could not remember when her period was. She even drank a bottle of ice water in the afternoon. Her stomach was hurting like needles. The little girl kept her mouth shut and did not say anything. When ss was over, shey weakly on the table and drank warm water. Her face was pale. Her deskmate was very worried. He pushed her and said, If you really cant take it, take a leave of absence. Call your parents and ask them to pick you up. She was a girl, so she naturally knew how painful it was to have menstrual pain. In the end, Ye sang didnt dare to call her father. She went to the office and briefly talked to the teacher. She borrowed a cell phone and leaned against the wall. She took a deep breath and called her boyfriend. The call went through very quickly. Ye sang did not know what was happening on his side. Her calf was trembling from the pain. She could not help but say in a low voice, Yan Yan, my stomach hurts. Duan Jinyan had corrected her address countless times. But the little girl did not listen. As time went by, he had finally gotten used to this Yan Yan. The young man had delicate features. Under the professors Angry Gaze, hemunicated with Ye sang without changing his expression. He even gave her a few careful reminders before hanging up the phone calmly. At this moment, the professor who came to teach almost blew his top. He pointed at Duan Jinyan. Before he could scold him, he saw the young man drop the questions he had written halfway. He walked off the podium and casually picked up his school bag and walked out. His arrogant attitude made some of the juniors who were ying with their phones look at him in awe. He dared to skip professor Wangs ss openly. Duan Jinyan was really not afraid of death. He had left halfway through professor Wangs ss. It was obvious that he did not want the credits anymore. Duan Jinyan carried his bag and was about to walk out the door. The professor was so angry that he could not help but ask, Where are you going? The youth answeredzily, Im going to the toilet. The professor was so angry that heughed. What are you going to do with a schoolbag when youre going to the toilet? Duan Jinyan tilted his head and smiled in a friendly manner. I dont want to go to the toilet without a schoolbag. The youth calmly asked in return, Professor, you cant possibly deprive me of the right to go to the toilet, right? One sentence was enough to choke a person to death. The professor was so angry that he directly walked down from the podium and mmed the door, his heart at peace. .. On the way to the school, Duan Jinyan bought all the things that the young girls should have prepared for their menstrual periods. During this period, the shop assistant looked at him with a strange expression. Fortunately, this person was shameless. Hezily paid the money and then came to their school. To be honest. Ye sang had a heartless personality. He did not expect her to remember anything. Chapter 548 - This Guy Was A Little Pervert!

Chapter 548: This Guy Was A Little Pervert!

Ye sang was heartless, and he did not expect her to remember anything. When Duan Jinyan arrived, they were only halfway through the evening self-study session, and the back door was still open. The young man leanedzily against the door frame, his beautiful knuckles casually carrying a schoolbag, he immediately saw the little girl lying on the table. When he arrived, the other students were still whispering to each other, so no one noticed the situation at the back door. Seeing this, Ye sang walked out directly. Her calves trembled slightly, and her face turned pale from the pain. She grabbed his cufflinks, her little face taut. She wanted to cry but had no tears in her heart. Forget about the menstrual period. In the end, she still had to call her boyfriend to trouble him. What the hell was this. At this moment, Duan Jinyan rarely had a mean mouth. Seeing that her face was turning pale from the pain, the young man lightly touched her face. His voice was deep and his lips moved slightly as he said mercilessly, Youre really stupid. This was the first time Duan Jinyan really knew that a little girl could be so delicate to such an extent. He didnt feel much when he was young. The only impression he had was that this girl was a crybaby. The moment her teardrops fell, a group of people would be utterly defeated. When she grew up, she did not cry anymore. When her watery eyes fell on him, it was also infuriating and heartbreaking. Ye sang gave him a kick and snorted twice. She softened her baby voice and said with a pale face,... brother, my stomach hurts. Duan Jinyan pursed his lips. He was expressionless after being kicked. The little girl leaned on his back and rested her chin on his shoulder. Her curly eyshes drooped and she was drowsy. There was a pleasant fragrance on the young mans body. She leaned beside his ear in a daze and muttered, Yanyan, you smell so good. Duan Jinyan clicked his tongue. Hearing that she still had the energy to talk, he immediately carried the little girl on his back and took a taxi to his ce without saying a word. Brother... Ye sang, who had fallen asleep on the way, woke up in a daze. She hugged his neck tightly and looked at her surroundings. Then, she asked in a low voice with uncertainty, Are you taking me home? This sentence made the young man pause in his steps. Duan Jinyan ignored her. He brought her into the room and opened his bag. There were a bunch of things that girls could use during their menstrual period. What surprised Ye sang was the ce where Duan Jinyan lived. In her impression, shouldnt boysrooms be filled with snacks and toys? Smelly socks were scattered everywhere. From time to time, they would sit on the sofa and y games while cursing? The scene was like the reconstruction of a home after a disaster. Anyone who heard it would be sad, and anyone who saw it would shed tears. In the end, not only were there no smelly socks or snacks and garbage bags in Duan Jinyans room, but there was also ayer of clean, pure ck quilt on the clean bed. It looked soft and clean. Ye sang sat on it and felt that the bed was softer than hers. She could not help but pounce on it and roll over. It was extremelyfortable. Duan Jinyan had just finished pouring a cup of brown sugar water from the living room when he entered the house. He saw the little girl rolling on his bed and burying her head under the nket. That soft expression. ... She looked rather stupid. The corner of the young mans lips curled up slightly. He reached out and pinched the back of her neck. In a low andzy voice, he said, Get up. Drink the water. That gentle and gentle force made ye sang slowlye back to her senses. She turned over and frowned. Just as she was about to refuse, she was caught off guard by Duan Jinyans calm eyes. The young mans eyes were calm, and his eyes were dark and calm. Then, the corners of his lips curved into a gentle and obedient smile. Be Good. His tone was a little scary. It was quite creepy. One had to know that this persons personality was a little unpredictable before. Duan Jinyan had been working hard in front of her for the past few days as a little bee, and he would say a few nasty words from time to time, which almost made ye sang forget what kind of personality he had before. The little girl pursed her lips, but she was still unwilling to take the cup. Her eyes were round, and she looked at him worriedly. Ill drink. Dont scare me. This guy was a little pervert who was unpredictable! ! Duan Jinyan touched her little head, lowered his eyes, and then obediently agreed. Okay. He did not feel the chills on her back at all. Ye sang hissed,menting that this persons acting skills were really good. As expected of the skill that her father taught her, the necessary face-changing skill of modern viins. The little girl lowered her head and obediently drank all the brown sugar water. She covered her stomach and felt that the pain was no longer as great. Duan Jinyan looked at her coldly and took a warm water bag and ced it on her lower abdomen. He pinched her soft cheeks and said in a low voice, Can you make people less worried? Ye sangs cold little hands were warmed by the warm water bag. She narrowed her cat eyes and looked at his cold face, as if he was not very happy. That was true. When he was in the Shen family, he was a young master. He had served others since he was young. Later, when he became an adult, his father threw him to the Duan familyspany for training. The crown prince of the Duan family had a noble status. He had never been mistreated anywhere, let alone serve others. The young man lookedzy. He was gritting his teeth and staring at the little girl. He did not expect to be hugged by someone in the next second. Ye sang hugged his waist and admitted her mistake obediently.... Ill definitely remember the time of my menstrual period next time. She paused for a moment and raised her head to take a quick look at the young mans expression. She added carefully, I promise I wont, Wont drink ice water anymore. Duan Jin Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard her exining her crime to him. Hezily reached out and hooked her hair behind her ear. The corners of his lips curled up. He probably did not expect her to say this in such a thoughtful tone, He even mixed it with ice water... No wonder his face was so pale. Duan Jinyan looked at her. For the first time, he understood her fathers disappointment. Reality proved it. Huo Yao was right to hit her! Ye sang looked up and hugged him for a while. However, she realized that not only did his face not ease up, it had be even darker. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. This boyfriend was too difficult to deal with. Fortunately, Duan Jinyan did not continue to torture her spirit. He only recorded her menstrual period. In the next second, she returned to her harmless and obedient appearance. Ye sang was terrified by what she saw. She had learned this face-changing skill from her father, hadnt she? The young man leaned over and rested his thin chin on her shoulder. His voice waszy. Seeing that she was in a trance, the corners of his lips curled up. He asked improperly, Are you sleeping? Wife... His voice was long andzy, as if he was teasing her. Ye sang came back to her senses. She kicked him mercilessly and chased him out of the room. She blinked her cat eyes as if she was a bully. This room belongs to me today. Duan Jinyan was not angry even though he was forced out. His head was even slightly tilted. He dragged his voice with interest and emphasized with a smile, Sister, are you determined to rob my room? Ye sang was a little annoyed by his intriguing tone. Her little voice was soft and she could not help but defend herself, At most, Ill let you sleep in your room next time. Wasnt it just a bed? She could just let him sleep in her own bed next time. Why did he look like he was being taken advantage of? Ye sang had just finished speaking slowly when she saw Duan Jinyan, who was meaningful a second ago, immediately curved his lips and readily agreed. Okay. Chapter 549 - Stealing From My Father

Chapter 549: Stealing From My Father

After afortable nights sleep, her stomach didnt hurt much the next day. Ye sang took a day off from school with her teacher, so she wasnt in a hurry to go to school. She snuck into the living room to find something to eat, but early in the morning, she saw her boyfriend sitting cross-legged on the sofa ying video games. She was speechless How should she put it. Her feelings must be indescribablyplicated. Before this, Duan Jinyans image in ye Sangs eyes had always been that of a cold and unpredictable psychopath. In the end, after spending so many days together, she had no choice but to admit it. All of this was a problem of filtering. This guy was just a slut who would say a few nasty words from time to time. In the end, he wasnt even a slut anymore. He had directly fallen into the hands of an inte addict youth. Ye sang felt like she was in a broken rtionship. Shey down on the sofa, bent down, picked up a pillow, and rubbed her eyes. Seeing that he was focused on ying the game, she couldnt help but reach out and grab his hair. Her voice was soft and harsh, Yan Yan, my stomach hurts. ... Her tone wasnt sincere, but it was clearly unhappy. However The straight Duan, who had never been in a rtionship before, finally raised his head from the game. The young man had delicate eyebrows, bright red lips, and long eyshes. He looked like he had not slept the whole night, and he did not care that his girlfriend was holding his hair. He was afraid that she would feel ufortable because he did not know what the girls menstrual period was like, so he blinked and asked in a hoarse voice, Does it hurt? Judging from his tone, Ye sang was pretty sure that he had been ying games all night. She could not help but feel a little hopeless. What if her boyfriend was an inte addict? The little girl hugged the pillow and rested her chin on the sofa. She said in a low voice, I can bear it. ... Duan Jinyan looked down at the character who had already hung up. He pursed his lips and tilted his headzily after a while. He said sincerely, Youre very strong. Ye sang:... Get Lost. This dog was better than his boyfriend. * After sessfully angering the person away, Duan Jinyan was still a little confused. He lowered his head to look at the little person who had already hung up. He sighed faintly, epted his fate, put his phone into his pocket, and went to coax her. The little girl rolled on his bed in a mess. The pure ck quilt was full of wrinkles. The young man tilted his head slightly and leaned against the wall at the side. He looked at her with a smile, and without the slightest bit of annoyance, he took a big step forward, he reached out and pinched the back of her neck. Brother is going to school. Theres a ss today. ... Ye sang still wanted to go back to sleep, but she felt a little itchy and weak from his pinching. She climbed up from the bed with her eyes wide open in confusion. You have a ss? So there was no ssst night? Otherwise, where would he have the time to pick her up? Duan Jinyan bent down and pinched her round little face. He used a gentle force on his fingertips and said matter-of-factly, I skipped ss. ... Ye Sangs heart skipped a beat. She didnt want to give up, but she was also a little surprised. Did the Professor Not Name You? Duan Jinyan nced at her. No. I left in front of him. ...ye sang almost knelt down in front of him. Skipping ss in front of the Professor? was he worried that his academic credits were too high? You dont want your academic credits?Ye sang was so surprised that she was stunned for a long time. She thought he didnt have any sses. Moreover, since the professor was here, he coulde out after ss. Wouldnt he be courting death if he left right in front of him? Duan Jinyan heard her faint tone of disappointment. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, as if he finally found the feeling of being taken seriously. The young man reached out his hand to rub her hair and looked at her strangely, But your stomach hurts. That tone seemed to be stating the truth, which made ye sang respond with an OHas she stared at him in a daze. She felt that this person... was like an otherworldly being. What was wrong with her stomach hurting? It wouldnt be a problem for her to lie down on the table and sleep, or to wait for him to finish ss. In the end, this person rejected him just because he said he didnt want to. Ye sang couldnt help but hug his waist. Her voice was muffled as she praised him sincerely, Yanyan. ... youre really a good boyfriend in this generation. The little girls entire body was soft, and her arms were soft as well. Her body was filled with the sweetness of milk. Duan Jin Yan raised his eyebrows with a cheeky look on his face. He bent down slightly and looked at the little girl who was sitting on the bed. The young man chuckled, How is it? Are you touched? Do you have the urge to give yourself to me? His cheeky tone. Ye sang did not even have the chance to be touched before it was forcefully snuffed out. She kicked him. Seeing how obedient her boyfriend was, it was rare for her to have a conscience. She sniffed and said, Yan Yan. HMM? Duan Jin Yan lowered his eyes and looked at her. Ye sang stretched out a finger and gently hooked it around his palm. In a childish voice, she promised, I will definitely not hit you in the future. She was in the wrong. Her boyfriend was so obedient. How could she kick him! ! Duan Jinyan:... The youth looked at her thoughtfully. As he really couldnt figure out his wifes brain, his tone sounded like he was smiling. Really? Ye sang nodded. Yes. Then, he couldnt help but mutter. My dad was worried that I would beat my boyfriend to death in the future. How is that possible? She didnt have any hobbies of domestic violence! Duan Jinyan looked at her serious expression and wanted tough, but he was afraid that ye Sang, who was angry from embarrassment, would kick him again, so he held it in. .. Dating was really just a casual conversation. They usually held hands and hadnt even kissed before. Ye sang once suspected that Duan Jinyan couldnt do it. It was either that or his sex was cold. Didnt she always get tired of watching TV dramas when she was in a rtionship? They would kiss each other if they didnt get along? Ye sang couldnt figure it out, but she didnt probe further. They were organizing activities at school these days. It was about the college entrance exam, so she wanted to rx, so she signed up. However, she was working in the logistics department. She definitely couldnt be the star of such a drama show. Ye sang subconsciously hid behind the crowd when she saw it. The teacher didnt make things difficult for her and asked her to go backstage to help. In the afternoon, she was dragged backstage by her ssmates to prepare props. A drama was not only attended by her ss, but also the other sses. Ye sang tidied up with the ss monitor. A few people not far away were discussing props. Their drama was quite vulgar, simr to a modern version of Cindere. The team leader sought authenticity and even nned to buy a suit and a bag to use as props. After all, president BA in the TV series was always in a suit, and the youngdies from rich families were always carrying Hermes bags. Seeing that they were discussing fervently and even going to the school to ask for money to buy them, Ye sang felt that it was a bit wasteful to buy such things, so she slowly interrupted, I have these things at home. After a pause, when everyone looked over in surprise, the girls voice was soft. She pursed her lips and said, If you need it. I can help you steal my fathers suit. Chapter 550 - Ye Sang Fought With Others

Chapter 550: Ye Sang Fought With Others

I can help you steal my fathers suit. Everyone:... Youre really your fathers good daughter. The ss monitor was also surprised. Looking at Ye sang, he couldnt help butugh and said, Thats not very good. Stealing his fathers suit was okay? Only a few people knew that ye Sangs family was rich, and most of them didnt know what was going on in her family. Over the years, the Shen family had been keeping secrets to the extreme, and only a few big families knew some of the inside information. The others had no ess to this level at all. The ss monitor vaguely knew that this girls identity was not ordinary. Even so, she was still dumbfounded by her words. Ye sang did not feel that there was anything wrong with what she said. Her eyes were round, and she tilted her little head and said matter-of-factly, My father has a lot of suits. If I steal a few of them, I wont be found out. And I can steal them in exchange. He will definitely not notice. The girls tone was too confident, causing the others to be tempted. If there was a shortcut, why not take it? Ye sang was a person who liked to join in the fun. She held the rag and thought for a moment. I also have a Hermes bag at home. I will bring it to you another day. ... This time. The group of people looked at her as if they were looking at a nouveau riche. How expensive was a Hermes bag. Even the cheap ones cost 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. How could a senior year student have so much money. Some people were grumbling in their hearts, but they did not voice out their doubts because they were worried that ye sang would be there. Lin Yas eyes shed. After hearing ye sangs casual tone, she felt a little ufortable. She was in the ss next door, next to Ye Sangs ss. A long time ago, she saw that the substitute teacher of ye Sangs ss was very close to Ye sang. It was obviously unusual. She mumbled and said unhappily,... maybe she was kept by someone else. Lin Yas voice was too soft, so no one could hear her clearly. Ye sang had been busy fighting with her father for the past few days. Huo Yao had always been a neat freak. He would never wear a suit again, but even if this guy didnt wear it, he would never let her take it. Ye sang was worried that he would see through her. She was smart and couldnt just focus on one person. Didnt Shen Chuchen still have a suit? She could always steal it! However... The others didnt understand ye sangs hardships. When they saw the tailored suits, they looked at her with admiration. To be honest... Those who didnt own a mine wouldnt dare to do this. Stealing her fathers suits was one thing, but they were all custom-made. If her father found out about this, he would definitely chase after her and beat her up. Ye sang looked at the suits embarrassedly. She touched the tip of her nose and felt a little guilty. Huo Yao was a neat freak, and Shen Chuchen was not one to back down. A man who was extremely fussy would definitely kill her on the spot if he knew that she took their suits out for her ssmates to wear. He would definitely beat her up on the spot. The school drama was going on smoothly. As the college entrance exams were approaching, Ye sang was so busy that she could not see anyone. She could only chat with her boyfriend on the phone every day. As it turned out, a good boyfriend should be as good as dead. Ye sang could not help much backstage. The luxury items she brought with her also helped them solve a lot of problems. Therefore, even if she sat down and talked to her boyfriend on the phone, no one would say anything. However, at this time, there were always people who wanted to make things difficult for her. Seeing that she did not do anything and still had the time to talk about love, Lin Ya suddenly became angry. She mocked, Youre in love at such a young age. Dont tell me youre being kept by someone else. ... In an instant, the air around them seemed to freeze for a few seconds. Ye sang lowered her head and was dealing with the B * tch on the other end of the phone who was questioning her whether she had changed her mind. Hearing that, she slowly raised her head, blinked her cat eyes slightly, and then hung up the phone. Her pretty face turned cold as well. The ss monitor, who had followed ye sang over, had the best rtionship with her. Seeing that she had said something so unpleasant, his face darkened. Are you crazy? Anyone with a brain would not be able to say something like that out of the blue, right. Unexpectedly, Lin Yas tone became even more unfriendly. She smiled, What? Who doesnt know that her boyfriends family is rich? which one of her clothes is cheap? I just saw her and her boyfriend being intimate not long ago. This time... Everyone fell silent. How could outsiders know what was going on in Ye Sangs family? Even the ss monitor only knew that her family was rich. Now that Lin Ya said that, the word Sugar daddywas twisted. Not to mention ye sang, even the ss monitors face turned green when he heard that. She said, Are you out of your mind today? Dont you know how to talk? How dark are your thoughts when theyre in a rtionship? You Cant stand to see the good in others. Lin Ya had endured for so long. This time, she sneered without thinking. Ye sang hasnt said anything. Why are you in such a hurry to rify things for her? Ye sang usually wore a school uniform and basically never wore any decorations. However, the few Hermes bags that she had casually put on were really eye-catching. It was not Lin Yas fault for thinking that she was a sugar daddy. It was not that there was no Missy in the school. She had also never heard of ye Sangs background. It was self-evident where a high school students money came from. Seeing that Lin Ya was getting uglier and uglier, the ss monitor could no longer hold back his temper. He pounced on her and pushed her to the ground, holding her down tightly. A fight between girls was nothing more than a tug-of-war. Lin Ya did not want to be outdone and reached out to pinch the ss monitor. Ye sang did not expect them to hit her so easily. She was stunned for a few seconds. She could not watch her own friend get beaten up, so she immediately joined the fight, the scene was chaotic for a moment. Lin Ya was not convinced. She sneered and said, What? Did I hit the nail on the head? Your boyfriend looks like a troublemaker. I was just ying with you, and you took it seriously. It was fine if she did not mention her boyfriend, but once she mentioned ye sang, she also exploded. Who are you calling a troublemaker? Although her Yan Yan needed to be beaten up from time to time, Ye sang had never seen another person who was considerate. She could scold him, but her boyfriend, Ye sang, was not happy about it. When the people around saw this, they quickly went up to stop her. Ye sang was popr, her family was rich, and she was also pretty. The kind of beauty that made people feelfortable and amazed easily made people have good senses. At that moment, a few girls who were trying to stop the fight were afraid that Lin Ya would not know the severity of the situation and hurt ye Sangs pretty face, so they secretly tried to stop her. However, Lin Ya was about to die of anger. The group of people saw that they were about to pull ye sangs hair, but another girl who was trying to pull her away held her hand tightly and let them hit her. Some even took advantage of the chaos and kicked her twice. This pull-away almost drove Lin ya mad. .. In the end, as expected, it ended up in the teachers office. If it was anything else, it would have been fine, but the problem was that they seemed to be involved in a puppy love, which made the teacher take it seriously. They didnt even go to ss, all of them gathered in the office. Chapter 551 - Shen Chuchen Came To School

Chapter 551: Shen Chuchen Came To School

Lin Ya was the most miserable one among them. Her face was full of scratches, and her hair was pulled like a lunatic. She red at Ye sang, the ss monitor, and the other people who were trying to stop her. If they hadnt stopped her, would she have been so miserable? She wasnt the only one. Ye sang wasnt spared either. She had never suffered this kind of injustice since she was a child. Her hair was messy, and even her clothes were a little messy. Her small face was slightly taut, and her forehead was red. Seeing the teacher looking over, the little girls clear cat eyes blinked for a moment, then she refused to admit her mistake. She even put on an exquisite little face and said with conviction, I didnt do anything wrong. I will never apologize. If you want me to apologize, I will scold you. The teacher:... Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, he also had a slight headache. If it was really a simple fight between ssmates, there was no need to address her as a parent. However, ye Sangs identity was different. If president Huo really found out that her family was a good girl, they would still be in a rtionship if they were fighting on their own turf. If something happened, wouldnt their school be the first to be attacked? The teacher cleared his throat and sighed. He asked, Which one of you attacked first? The ss monitor said, Me. Ye sang quickly softened her baby voice and said with her round eyes, She insulted my boyfriend first. The teacher felt a little fatherly love in her eyes and couldnt help but nod. Then, he subconsciously asked Lin Ya, Did you insult his boyfriend? Lin Ya:? She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, the ss monitor had already reacted. He touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment, then looked at Ye sang with a straight face and said coldly, Youre only seventeen, how can you have a boyfriend? ...Ye sang didnt say anything. The homeroom teacher was heartbroken. He had always thought highly of ye sang. The little girl was neither arrogant nor impatient, and her results were quite good. Compared to other youngdies, Ye sang was a rare clear-cut girl in a wealthy family. But in the end? Not only did they fight, but they also fought over the issue of Puppy Love. Who could tolerate that? At this moment, the ss teachers attention waspletely focused on the word Puppy love.For a moment, he forgot to ask them the reason for the fight and kept scolding ye sang. It made his head hurt. When the ss monitor saw his endless expression, he could not help but defend ye sang in a low voice,... isnt the point of the fight to resolve the issue first? Teacher, its better for parents to talk about things like puppy love. That was indeed true. The ss teacher also came back to his senses. He looked at Lin ya and asked, How did you fight? Perhaps it was because of the good student filter, which caused ye sang to automatically find a good reason for the other party before she could say the reason. Lin Ya knew that the ss teacher was biased, so she was so angry that her nose was crooked, she sneered and said, Some people are kept by others, and they even bring their bags and suits to school. They want to show off how rich their boyfriend is, so why do they need toe to school? She sneered, It makes people ufortable. The ss monitor clicked his tongue and said, Are you jealous? Ye Sangs family is rich, and I already said that its her fathers. Youre not happy with your own life, and you cant stand to see others living better than you? This cynical attitude caused even the form teacher to frown. He knew what ye Sangs family was like. It was precisely because of this that he felt faintly amused by Lin Yas words. When children had conflicts, a few words of mediation were usually enough. However, creating rumors was different. This was the college entrance examination season. What if her words affected the other partys state of mind? The form teacher listened and frowned. How about this? Call your parents over. Ill talk to them about the problems between the two of you. Ye sangs Puppy Love was a problem, and Lin Yas rumors were also a problem. It just so happened that she had called all the parents over today to exin. Lin Yas attitude was rather fearless. She even looked at Ye sang provocatively with a hint of schadenfreude. She wanted to see what kind of father ye sang was talking about. Before ye sang arrived, Lin Ya had already imagined a middle-aged man with an earthy, fat head and big ears. ... However. The teachers words were like a bolt from the blue for ye sang. The little girls fearless expression froze. Her cat eyes widened slightly. She did not expect the teacher to call her parents because of such a small matter. No. She couldnt. Would she survive if she called her? It would be great to have her fathers support, but that was only if he didnt know about her puppy love. If he did, it would be a problem whether she could walk out of the office alive today. Ye sang panicked. Her voice suddenly rose by a decibel. No. I dont agree. The homeroom teacher looked at her andughed. Why dont you agree? Youre about to take the college entrance exam. If the parents donte and handle this matter, who will? How could ye sang agree? She pursed her lips. Under the death stare of the homeroom teacher, she quickly thought of something and said, Wait. My father is in the hospital! She took a deep breath, her eyes bright, and said without changing her expression, They are all in the hospital. They were hit by the chandelier during a drinking party not long ago. They almost died. Its very serious. Its not convenient for them toe now. After finding an excuse, ye sang couldnt help but feel relieved for a few seconds. However, before she could feel relieved, she saw the ss teacher was already sitting at the desk. She took out the contact numbers of the studentsparents and looked through them one by one. Finally, she found the six conspicuous phone numbers of ye sang. Ye sang:... When everyone arrived, it was already dark. Many of the students had already gone out of school to buy food. Hearing the bell, Ye Sangs heart beat exceptionally fast. She bit her lips, she felt that her little heart could not withstand such stimtion. She thought uneasily. It had to be Gu Sheng, Su Ye, or Shen Chuchen. Otherwise, ye sang was worried that she would not be able to walk out of this office alive. Lin Ya was drowsy from waiting. She did not have the patience to stay any longer. She informed the teacher in advance and said that she would go down to buy some things first. Otherwise, she would be hungry after self-studyter. Ye sang also wanted to find an excuse to leave first. She could stall for as long as she could, but how could the ss teacher let her go. During the torturous waiting process, the office door finally opened. The arrival of the person made ye sang more or less relieved. Her cat eyes lit up. Daddy. The little childs voice was clear and crisp, with an unprecedented joy. Shen Chuchen was stunned by his daughters enthusiasm. He reached out to Pat her little head and squinted his peach blossom eyes. After noticing the scratches on her face, before he could say anything, he heard the ss teacher not far away say with a smile, I heard that ye Sangs father is in the hospital. It was a narrow escape. It was very serious. He almost said it out loud. My father is dead. Ye sang:... Under her fathers interested gaze, Ye sang, who was mentally weak, almost broke down on the spot. Shen Chuchen was better than Huo Yao in that he would not fight directly, and he would not throw a tantrum. However, this person liked to y psychological warfare. He did not say a word, and it was enough to make ye sang suffer. Shen Chuchen clearly knew his child well enough. It was not the first time he had heard such words without thinking. If it was not a very big matter, ye sang would not have made up such ridiculous words. So Shen Chuchen looked at ye sang with a smile that was not a smile. Then, he asked coldly, Is it exciting? ... Your father has been resurrected. Chapter 552 - Trying To Reason With People Like Shen Chuchen?

Chapter 552: Trying To Reason With People Like Shen Chuchen?

With her fathers half-smiling tone, ye sang felt like her scalp was going to explode. The little girl knew that she was in the wrong. She lowered her head, reached out her hand and carefully tugged at his cufflinks, trying to leave this troubled ce. She looked at him pitifully and said, Dad. There were still scratches on ye sangs Fair and tender face. The bun that she had tied before she left the house had fallen off. A small patch of red had appeared on her forehead. She looked like a little lunatic. She did not say anything toin, but her miserable appearance clearly showed that she was fighting with others. Shen Chuchen noticed it as soon as he entered. The smile on his lips faded a little, and he nced at his disappointing daughter coldly without a trace. The little girl immediately lowered her head guiltily. She looked at the sky and the Earth, but she did not look at him. Shen Chuchen was angered by her attitude andughed. The mans fingers slowly tidied up his cufflinks, and then he looked up at the form teacher with a lukewarm gaze. His pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were unreadable. It was clear that he wanted an exnation. The form teachers heart sank slightly. Who did not know how difficult these people were to deal with? He had seen many things like protecting their children, but how could shen Chuchen be the same as others when protecting their children? If they didnt handle it well today, Lin Ya and the others wouldnt be the only ones affected. The ss teacher cleared her throat and decided to settle the fight first. But now that the people involved werent around, she could only wait here for everyone to arrive. Ye sang was so anxious that she wanted to scratch the wall. She didnt care about the fight anymore. She was afraid that if people found out about her puppy love, she would be locked in the room by her biological father or her legs would be broken. It was too scary. .. When Lin Yas parents and the other party arrived, the evening self-study session had already started. Ye sang didnt go out shopping because she was hungry. She lowered her long eyshes and stood there obediently, listening to their conversation. It had to be said that her father sat on the sofa, and his terrifying aura was more than 1.8 meters. Ye sang did not dare to speak at all. The whole time, she had been watching her fathers performance. She looked down at her feet uneasily, clearly in a daze. Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Lin Ya. From his daughters words, he roughly knew who he was fighting with. The man was dressed in white, and he looked rather flirtatious. He had beautiful peach-shaped eyes, and his facial expression was indifferent. His aura, which was awe-inspiring without being angry, made people shudder. Lin Ya had never seen such a good-looking person before. Her mind wandered for a moment, and then she heard the ss monitors incredulous voice behind her. President, President Shen... The ss monitor was stunned by the person in the financial newspaper. He had never thought that he would be able to see him with his own eyes. Speaking of which, Shen Chuchen was also a high school student in No. 1 High School a long time ago. He could be considered an influential figure in this school. Until now, countless teachers had used him as an example. They said that it was not important to have a family background, but rather, it was important to have an IQ and a brain. Didnt he be a big shot by starting from nothing? If he were to be ced in their school, he would be a living example. At this time, from time to time, a form teacher woulde out and scold ye sang and the other students who had been born into a wealthy family. Look at how he started from nothing, and look at how you were born with a silver spoon in your mouth and are still so disappointing. Ye sang was numb to such words. She was d that she did not know that Shen Chuchen was her biological father. Otherwise, she would have beenpared to her biological father to the point where there would be nothing left. Lin Yas mind was buzzing. She took a step back uneasily and subconsciously cried out, How is that possible? ! How could Shen Chuchen Be Ye sangs father? Putting aside her surname, how could ye sang be rted to the man in front of her. Not to mention her, even the ss monitor was in a trance. She probably did not expect her friend to have such a background. She was surprised and happy at the same time. She could not help but nce at Lin Ya and saw her pale face, her mood instantly became beautiful. Little B * Tch, how dare you grab her hair? ! Everyone knew President Shens character. He bullied his daughter and could not stay in this school for the time being. He would definitely take revenge afterward. It was obvious that she was not the only one who thought of this. Lin Yas face instantly turned pale. She did not even have the courage to look at Ye sang at this moment. The students and teachers present knew Shen Chuchens identity, but it did not mean that the parents knew. Lin Yas mother looked at the wound on her daughters face worriedly. She gritted her teeth and asked the school to give her an exnation. Her daughter was so beautiful. What if she really left a scar? Why did you fight? The teacher-in-charge lowered her voice and nced at Lin Ya, indicating that she meant what she said. No matter how she looked at it, she was in the wrong. After Shen Chuchen and Qiu settled the score, would she be able to escape? Lin Ya also thought of this. She could only bite her teeth and swallow her blood. She stared at Ye sang with unwillingness in her eyes. She never thought that some peoples lives were so good. They were born into a good family. Not to mention the Hermes bag, even if ye sang wanted a private jet, it was not impossible. However. At this time, she did not have time to think. She heard ye sang grab Shen Chuchens cufflinks and start to argue. The little girls voice was soft and soft. She did not give up and said in a low voice, She scolded me first... After a pause, Ye sang added in an unhappy tone, And my boyfriend. If she did not scold her boyfriend, Ye sang could still talk to her calmly. But now was not the time. Ye sang was very protective. She hid behind Shen Chuchen and hugged her fathers arm tightly, as if a child had found an adult and could not wait toin. Shen chuchen, whose mind was buzzing because of the word Boyfriend, lost control of his usually calm expression. A clear look of shock and confusion shed across his peach blossom eyes. Unexpectedly. Before he could get angry, he was angered by her childish behavior andughed. Can you repeat that for me? Boyfriend? ! Thest three words seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth, scaring ye sang so much that her small body could not help but tremble. She was afraid that Shen Chuchen would beat her up in anger. In fact, even if ye sang did not say it, the teacher-in-charge would have said it. It was only a matter of time. Seeing that Shen Chuchens attention waspletely attracted by the puppy love, the teacher-in-charge cleared his throat and had to remind him to solve the problem of the three girls fighting first. As soon as he spoke, he barely managed to call back Shen Chuchens lost rationality. The mans expression could not help but turn cold. With the thought of a quick battle, Shen Chuchen sat down on the sofa. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his smile did not reach his eyes. Didnt I say it just now? Because he had just learned that his daughter was in a rtionship, which was no less than a bolt from the blue, Shen Chuchen could not help but feel a little angry. He smiled coldly: Since that little girl was the one who scolded her first, do I need my daughter to tell me the whole story again? Besides Cthe man changed the topic, and his peach blossom eyes shed with coldness. My daughter wasnt the one who attacked her first. Lin Yas mother was a little dissatisfied with his behavior ofpletely taking her own child out. She did not know this man, but she felt that he was extremely unreasonable. She immediately shouted, What about my daughters face? What do you mean you didnt attack her first? Did she also fight with you? Even if youre rich, you cant treat people like this, right? Lin Yas face turned green and white. She pulled her mother, wanting her to say less. Reason with a person like Shen Chuchen? He could y them to death! As expected, Shen Chuchen, who had already exhausted his patience, narrowed his peach blossom eyes and looked at Ye sang. Seeing the little girls timid look, he was both angry and amused. He reached out and pulled her to his side in a bad mood. His slender fingertip gently tapped on the spot where ye sangs forehead had turned red. His action was very gentle. Shen Chuchens smile was warm and cold. Whose child isnt a treasure? You want to reason with me?The man tilted his head. The expression on his usually beautiful face was a little gloomy. The corners of his lips curled slightly. There was not even a hint of a smile on his face. He said, My patience is limited now. Its already very reasonable that I didnt let anyone beat you up and throw you out now. Chapter 553 - “No, My sister Is In Love.”

Chapter 553: No, My sister Is In Love.

With Shen Chuchen around, Ye sang and the ss monitor did not need to interrupt. Her biological father had already exined the situation in a few words, and at the end, he even said with a smile that he was going to send awyer letter. Lin Ya and her daughter were scared stiff. The Shen family had a legal team. If they really wanted to sue, they did not have the power or influence, so wouldnt they be able to sue them one by one? After all, it was indeed illegal to create rumors. Ye sang licked her lips. She still had to study at night and finish todays matter. It should be.. It shouldnt be a big problem, right? Her thoughts were pretty good. After following Shen Chuchen out of the office, she looked at her fathers uncertain expression and her heart began to beat. After Shen Chuchen finished dealing with her matter, he seemed to have calmed down a lot. When Ye sang got into the car, he sat in the passenger seat. He did not say a word throughout the whole process, which made people tense up. Ye sang carried a small schoolbag with homework inside. She finally realized that her father did not seem to n to let her go to self-study today. Daddy!The little girl leaned forward and blinked her round cat eyes. Her voice was soft, and she tried to find something to say. Are you sleeping? Shen Chuchen sneered and tilted his head to the side. He had made up his mind to ignore her. After getting out of the car, Shen Chuchens face was a little gloomy. He nced at ye sang and looked at the little girl who looked like a little wife behind him. He snorted and walked into the vi. He took three steps and two steps at the same time. He walked extremely fast. Ye sang followed him in confusion. However, she saw that her father was somehow provoked and asked the butler to open the door of his room, then he went to her drawer and took out his phone. The little girls eyes widened. She was still wearing the school uniform of No. 1 Middle School, and the ck-and-white color was extremely clean. Shen Chuchen pursed his lips, and his heart was slightly pricked when he saw it. When he thought of his own white and tender cabbage being stolen by some pig, the inexplicable anger in his heart burned even more. The man opened her phone, tapped on the screen with his fingertips, and the lock was instantly unlocked. Ye sang, who had never seen the world, was stunned. The little girl raised her little face, and her voice was as clear as pearls falling onto a jade te. She said in surprise, Dad, what are you doing? Why are you checking her phone for no reason? Shen Chuchen ignored her, and looked through her wechat and phone records with a cold face. It had to be said that ye sang did a good job in this aspect, and there was no one who was indecent. Her brothers were all in the contact list, but she did not see any suspects. Shen Chuchen instantly suspected the people in her ss. He looked at Ye sang indifferently and asked in a slightly serious voice, Who is the Dog Man Youre Dating? Its not a dog man. Ye sang retorted without thinking. Shen Chuchen did not expect that one day he would see ye sang protecting the pig who had stolen his cabbage. The mans temples jumped. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He threw her hand to the butler beside him, grabbed ye sangs clothes like a chicken, and dragged her into the room. Then he locked the door with a cold face. He did not give ye sang any chance to resist. The young girls round cat eyes widened. She opened her mouth at the scene in front of her, not knowing what to say. All she could think about was... ... Her father had locked her up. It was the first time she had been locked in a room since she was a child. Ye sang was in disbelief. She turned on the lights in the room and reached out to knock on the door. She did not give up. She pouted and said in a soft voice, I havent finished my homework. Dad? Let me out, Shen Chuchen! She was so angry that she directly pointed out her name. Shen Chuchen, who was outside the door, sneered. He was so angry that he kicked the stool next to him. He lowered his peach blossom eyes, chewed on his cigarette, and walked downstairs expressionlessly. He didnt intend to lock her in the room and not let her out. At this moment, he was just a little angry. He didnt want to see this rebellious daughter. She might as well lock her in the room and keep her heart out of sight. Ye sang did not give up. She knocked on the door and slid down like a loach. She hugged her knees and buried her little face in her palm. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and she seemed to have lost all hope in life. Shen Chuchen did not make a move, nor did he force her to ask. But what was going on with her being under house arrest? She still had ss tomorrow. .. While the servants at home were delivering food, Ye sang sessfully got the Butlers grandfather to give her the phone by acting cute. Under the other partys repeated exhortations, the little girl nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. She promised to return the phone to Shen Chuchen before he returned. [ ... brother, I was locked in my room by my father. He did not let me out. ] Ye sang typed quietly. She didnt dare to look for Duan Jinyan, so she could only ask her brother for help. The aggrieved words made the person on the other end of the phone feel amused and speechless. Huo Yuyu was in ss. He and Duan Jinyan were both in the finance department. He was happy that the university professor didnt care about them, so he lowered his head and replied to his sisters message. [ who locked her in the room? What did you do this time? ] Her biological father could not lock her in the room for no reason, right. Upon mentioning this, Ye sang rolled on the bed with her phone in her arms. Her face was buried in the soft nket. She was a little embarrassed and pouted, but she did not say anything. Huo Yuyu looked at the other end of the silence. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were full of smiles. The young man sitting not far from him held his head and looked at him suspiciously. Are You in Love? His smile was so disgusting. Huo Yuyu did not say anything. Then, Ye Sangs message popped up on the other side of the phone. However, the next second, the words on the chat box made the young man tighten his grip on the phone. Huo Yuyus knuckles turned white and his fists hardened. He stared at the words on the screen for a long time before he finally looked away with difficulty. His tone was a little erratic. He paused for a moment and still found it unbelievable: No, my sister is in love. Huo Yuyu probably never expected his sister to be in love at the age of 17, which caused his tone to be a little dazed and incredulous. Duan Jinyan:... Then, he heard Huo Yuyu say through gritted teeth, Shen Yanan and Shen Yao both know, but they wont tell me. This made him very angry. So the two of them knew about it, but none of them were willing to tell him. Huo Yuchen looked at Duan Jinyan and asked, Didnt you go to No. 1 high school to be a substitute teacher? Didnt you find someone who might be dating my sister? Duan Jinyan:... The young manszy expression froze. He was about the same age as Huo Yuchen, and they had a really good rtionship. But The good thing was that this guy did not know that he had kidnapped his sister. The young man lowered his eyes and covered the strange look in his eyes. Then, he could not help but sit up straight. His lips moved slightly, and in front of his strong desire to live, he saidzily and sincerely, I didnt notice. ... Huo Yuchen was even angrier. What was the point of keeping one or two secrets from him? So, in the end, all these people knew about it, but he did not? Huo Yuchen looked at Duan Jinyan expressionlessly and then nodded. Okay. You guys didnt tell me, right? All of you are isting me, right? He sneered. Just wait. Ill go home and talk to Ye sang in person now. Duan Jinyan:... He pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his teeth. Seeing that ye sang was going to skip ss after packing her bag, the young man had no choice but to stop her. He was afraid that his wife would be devastated by this group of people. Duan Jinyans long eyshes drooped slightly, and then he said shamelessly, Isnt it just a rtionship? Whats The Big Deal? Why are you in such a hurry? Let sangsang talk if she likes it. The young mans low andzy voice made Huo Yuchenugh coldly. So youre not your sister. Of course you can be so calm. Could it be that his sister was in a rtionship. Did he have to say good rtionship? Chapter 554 - I’m Going To Break That Kid’s Leg

Chapter 554: Im Going To Break That Kids Leg

Duan Jinyan did not respond. He narrowed his eyes and chuckled as he watched Huo Yuchen pack his bag and prepare to skip ss. He felt that the professor was going to die from anger. In fact, he was. The professor who came to teach had never seen such a weird student. One or two of them walked with the wind in their step. They even skipped ss in front of him. Did they think that he could attend sses as he pleased and leave as he pleased? ! Thest time was Duan Jinyan, and this time it was Huo Yuchen. These two brothers were really good! ! * Ye sang, who was locked in the room, knocked on the door and looked out through the peephole. Looking at the empty door, she finally gave up. ... Her father was really going to lock her up for the whole day. Ye sang lowered her head and fiddled with the phone for a while. She bit her lip and couldnt help but call Duan Jinyan. She didnt know if he still had sses at this time, so she thought.., if he didnt pick up, she would just hang up. She couldnt always ask her boyfriend for help. The call went through very quickly, and Ye sangs uneasy heart slightly calmed down. The young man on the other end of the phone lowered his voice slightly. It sounded a little messy, as if he was in ss. Ye sangs voice unconsciously softened a little.... Yan Yan. Are You in ss? Duan Jin Yan looked at the professor not far away. He hummed in a low voice and chuckled. Its nothing. Go ahead. Ye sang would not call him for no reason. He was usually the one who called her. Duan Jin Yan knew this very well. As expected, Ye sang was quiet for a few seconds, and her long eyshes fluttered for a few moments. Finally, she said unhappily, My dad knows about my rtionship. There was no surprise in Duan Jinyans tone. The young man satzily on the chair. When he looked up, he saw the professors unfriendly gaze. He calmly averted his gaze. His eyes were clear and moist, and his tone was slightly suppressed, as if he was coaxing a child. He smiled and asked gently, Then Ill go find you now, okay? Ye sangs eyes widened slightly, and she subconsciously refused, Dont. Donte. There was a hint of uneasiness in her tone. Duan Jinyan blinked his eyes, his lips curved slightly, and his voice carried a hint of indifference. He patiently and patiently said, Dont be afraid. Your Brother wouldnt dare to hit you. ... Ye sang choked for a moment. She didnt understand why her brother was involved. The young girl gripped her phone tightly. After thinking for a moment, she said in puzzlement, No. Im not afraid of myself. He cant possibly hit me, right? After a pause, the young girl added slowly,... Im afraid that my dad will break your leg. Brother, if you really cant do it, why dont you hide in a trash can for a few days? Its safer that way. Otherwise, ye sang would always be worried that her boyfriend would disappear just like that. Duan Jinyan was silent for a few seconds and felt likeughing. His eyshes fluttered slightly, and after a while, he said Okayin a low voice in order to reassure her. He really agreed with what she said about hiding in the trash bin for a few days. How could ye sang not know that this guy was ying with her? The girl frowned slightly, and before she could continue to remind him, the handle of the room suddenly turned. Ye sang hung up the phone almost reflexively and hid the phone behind her. It was not anyone else. It was Shen Chuchen who had returned. The man was dressed in ck. His usually affectionate peach blossom eyes were now cold. He said with a cold face, Bring me the phone. Shen Chuchen rarely got angry. This sudden change of expression shocked even ye sang. Ye sang took a few steps back and hid the phone behind her subconsciously. She said in a soft voice, I wont give it to you. With that Vignt Look, who would believe that she had no ulterior motives. The man forcefully suppressed his rising anger and looked at her coldly. He met Shen Chuchens somewhat cold eyes. Ye sangs fingers suddenly loosened. She felt a little guilty for no reason. In fact, if she were to put herself in his shoes, anyone who raised their daughter for more than ten years and quietly fell in love would be furious as a father. Shen Chuchen sneered. He asked, Are you ying hide-and-seek with your father here? Ye sangs Knuckles turned white as she held her phone, but she did not say a word. Shen chuchen smiled without any warmth. Okay. Ye sang, youre quite capable. It was the first time he had called her by her name. Ye sang recalled that she had made mistakes at home in the past. It seemed that it was this father who helped smooth things over, and she rarely saw him get angry. However, this ambiguous attitude really made her panic. Ye sang gripped her phone tightly. She had no choice but to lie. I talked to the boys at school. Dad, dont be angry, okay...she reached out and tugged at the corner of Shen Chuchens clothes, but he pped her mercilessly. The man looked at her indifferently and said, Continue. Ye sang had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, He helped me with my tutoring...the little girls long eyshes fluttered, she couldnt help but exin in a low voice, Its not like there are no high school romances. Besides, Im graduating in a few months... Shen chuchen said, Haha. ...Ye sang felt that her father was an old Yin Yang Man. His smile was weird. She didnt think much of it before, but now it was really creepy. After a while of silence, Shen Chuchen took a deep breath. He was annoyed by her. The Man took a cigarette from his pocket, but after a pause, he put the cigarette back into his pocket out of concern for the little girl in front of him. He sneered and asked, Whats that Little Bastards name? What does he look like? Where does he live? Ye sang bit her lip and asked worriedly, Dad, why are you asking where he lives? Shen Chuchen looked up coldly and cut off the cigarette in his hand without any expression. He looked a little gloomy and said with a fake smile, Ask for an address. Ill break that Brats leg. ... Her father was a ruthless man. Since Shen Chuchen had said so, ye sang must not let anyone know who her boyfriend was. Otherwise, would she tell her father and let her father break her boyfriends Leg? Ye sang shook her head and threw this horrible idea to the back of her mind. She gripped her phone tightly. Perhaps she felt that it was not safe to do so, so the little girl slipped into the quilt and stuffed her phone into it. She looked at him uneasily and said, Dad, you cant go too far. Youre threatening me. Ye sang shrank her neck andined to him. Shen Chuchen was angry again. He ground his mrs and felt that she was the one who spoiled her normally. Girls were outgoing. His mother was not married yet, and she was so protective of him when she was in a rtionship. Shen Chuchen also sneered and said, Now that you have freedom of speech, I like to threaten you. So What? ... Ye sang was a little annoyed. It was probably the first time she had been insulted by her father. Her pretty little face showed a nk expression for a few seconds. Her little mouth moved. She realized that Shen Chuchen was angry, so she didnt dare to say anything. Seeing that she didnt say anything, Shen Chuchen licked his lips and continued to ask, Tell me, whats the name of that Little Bastard? Ye sang hesitated for a moment. Looking at her uncertain expression, she carefully said, ... Duan, Duan Baoguo? Chapter 555 - “Where’s Duan Jinyan? Was He Eaten By A Dog?”

Chapter 555: Wheres Duan Jinyan? Was He Eaten By A Dog?

...Shen Chuchen looked at her with a fake smile. Duan Baoguo? Such an ancient name made him think of a simple and honest boy carrying a ragged cloth bag and carrying a local product from the countryside. Shen Chuchens eyelids twitched involuntarily. He felt that his blood pressure was about to rise. Dad? Seeing that he did not make a sound, ye sangs nket became tighter. She wrapped herself up like a silkworm and raised her head to look at him. Shen Chuchen took a deep breath and raised his eyelids to look at ye sang for a few seconds. Finally, he cursed softly and said through gritted teeth, Dont go to school tomorrow. Ill help you apply for a leave of absence for the teacher. After a pause, Shen Chuchen said with a fake smile, If I find out that you snuck out, Ill see if I can break that kids legs. Ye sang instinctively wrapped the nket tighter. She was like a silkworm baby. Ye sang did not know what Shen Chuchen was doing out there. She did not dare to call Duan Jinyan anymore, afraid that her father would suddenly barge in again. After they finally left, the young girl carefully locked the door and pursed her lips. She felt a little unhappy for no reason. She was in a rtionship, why did she have to act like she was interrogating a criminal. .. After being locked up for an entire day, the servants even brought her breakfast. Ye sang kicked the door and was so angry that her cheeks bulged. Then, she shamelessly pulled on the door, not letting them close it. No, no, no, dont lock the door. The girl blinked her cat eyes and smiled obediently. Her voice was very soft. She asked cutely, I can buy soy sauce for you. Dont lock the door, okay? In fact. Shen Chuchen was not so cruel that he would not let her go out. At most, he would lock her up for one night and let ye sang calm down and think about it. However, Ye sang was the kind of person who did not want to turn back even if she ran into a wall. Not only did she not calm down, but she also felt that the feeling of being locked up was extremely boring. After begging Aunt Zhang to let her open the door, Ye sang hopped out of the Fridge and took a cold drink. She grabbed herptop and went into her room. She was like a girl addicted to the Inte. However, ying games was still better than being seduced. Shen chuchen only turned a blind eye to her and let her do whatever she wanted. During this day, the school had been turned upside down. Shen Chuchen did not want to force his daughter. The only ones who were in such a miserable state were the teachers and the form teacher. Perhaps he was more or less venting his anger on them. He did not treat anyone well, and everyone looked like they had bad intentions. After a whole day of tormenting, all the boys around Ye sang had been eliminated. Shen Chuchen barely managed to find a few suspects from them. Ye Nian Nian and Shen Yan an. The other first love was also counted. Her name was Mu Yue. Shen Chuchens gaze was fixed on ye Nian Nian and Shen Yan an. As for the other Mu Yue, he had directly skipped over them. Ye Nian Nian and Shen Yan an had grown up together with Ye sang. In terms of their good rtionship, their childhood friends were definitely not ordinary. It was obvious that these two people were extremely suspicious. Hence The two people who were in the middle of ss were waved by Shen Chuchen and brought out. The way they were brought to the office for the three-session interrogation shocked the two of them. The principal and the ss teacher were also there. In addition, Shen Chuchen was watching coldly from the side. It could be said that the psychological pressure caused by this was not small. Ye Nian still did not know what he had done. He gulped and subconsciously rified, I usually y games, dont Smoke and dont drink. If I meet an old granny on the road, I will also help her. This wasnt a crime so heinous that so many people woulde, right? Shen Chuchenughed and looked at Shen Yan An with his peach blossom eyes. What About You? Do you know why I called you guys here? Shen Yan an:... He really couldnt guess this. After hesitating for a moment, the young man raised his curly eyshes and asked in a clear voice,... so that the two of us can admire your dashing and heroic bearing? Shen Chuchen:... He almost couldnt help but kick the little bastard on the spot. The Mans face darkened for a few seconds. The impending storm finally made the two of them shut their mouths. Shen Yanan hesitated and looked at ye Nian. He couldnt figure out what the two good students had done to deserve being dragged to the principals office for tea. Shen Chuchen narrowed his peach blossom eyes. Seeing that the nk expressions on their faces did not seem fake, the corners of his lips moved slightly. He did not keep them in suspense and directly asked coldly, Ye sang is in love, do you know? Shen Yanan felt a chill on his neck. He had always been calm, but now he was only stunned for a moment before he immediately denied, I dont know. What a joke. Even if he knew, could he tell Shen Chuchen? If this guy knew that they knew and didnt report it, he would skin them alive. He denied it too quickly, causing Shen Chuchen to feel a little guilty. The man smiled and looked at Ye Nian. As expected, the other party was stunned on the spot. Then, he came back to his senses and replied awkwardly, Ah? Then, then congrattions? The young man mumbled. Then, Shen Chuchens emotionless gaze fell on him. Ye Niannian felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. He reacted and quickly changed his words. He asked in a daze, Then I wish them a hundred years of good marriage and an early birth of a son? Shen Chuchen:... He directly kicked ye Niannian out. He did not need to look to know that it was not him. He had been looking at Ye Niannian since he was young. This guy was a silly, sweet, and stupid teenager. Where did he get the ability to fall in love with his daughter. If it was not ye Niannian, then there was only Shen Yan an left. Ye sang talked to You? The man asked coldly, scaring Shen Yan an so much that he sat up straight. The teenager was stunned for a few seconds. Then he blinked and pointed at himself, he asked with his soul, How is that possible? Am I Worthy? Shen chuchen said, Ha. This assured look made Shen Yanans balls hurt. The young man looked more childish. He bit his red lips and refused to give up. He tried to reason with the man, No. Even if you had a brain hemorrhage for ten years, you wouldnt have guessed that it was me and Ye Nian, would you? Were just good students. How could we have the ability to date Sangsang at such a young age? Shen Yanan was also shocked by his fearless words. He pursed his lips and hid behind the principal. His young voice was clear, heined, I really didnt date her at such a young age. Im still a child. Ye sang looks even younger than me. He muttered. When he thought of Duan Jinyan, the culprit, he couldnt help but sneer: Who knows which pig or dog would actually do such a thing? The young man spoke so sincerely that even Shen Chuchens doubts were dispelled a little. He leanedzily against the wall, and the corners of his lips curled up. Then tell me. You, Ye Nian Nian, Shen Yao, and Su Ruirui. The four of you grew up together. I dont doubt the two of you. Who should I doubt? The youth was stunned when he heard that. Then, a hint of schadenfreude shed across his dark eyes. He immediately asked with a grin, Who said the four of us grew up together? What about Duan Jinyan? was he eaten by a dog? Chapter 556 - Seen By His Father

Chapter 556: Seen By His Father

Shen Chuchen:? ? ? The corner of his lips twitched slightly. Perhaps it was because he found it a little unbelievable that the other partys tone was a little strange. Duan Jinyan? Shen Yanan did not mind the drama. He hid behind the principal and began to giggle as he spoke. He said, Thats right. Dont you think that the few of us grew up too close to each other, resulting in sangsang treating us like family? Duan Jinyan was indeed more suspicious than them. Moreover, it was because he did not grow up together with them that he had the chance to exploit the loophole. Otherwise, he would have been treated as her biological brother long ago. Shen Chuchen was strangely silent for a few moments. He looked at him with his peach blossom eyes and said with determination, Impossible. No one could be Duan Jinyan. Shen Chuchen didnt think that one of them was an adopted son who had been raised since he was young, and the other was his biological daughter. These two people, who were worlds apart, could be mixed together. Perhaps it was because his tone was too certain, which caused Shen Yanan to have a strange expression on his face. He had been displeased with Duan Jinyan for a long time, but he had never had the chance to interact with him. When he was young, he had already felt that he harbored ill intentions. Now that he thought about it, how was he harboring ill intentions? It was clearly a premeditated n. The young mans voice was soft and gentle. He blinked his ck eyes and smiled sweetly. Dont be in such a hurry to deny it. Uncle, why dont you go ask Duan Jinyan Yourself? Perhaps there will be unexpected gains? I heard that he has a girlfriend too. His tone was faintly gloating, but it was not obvious. Shen Chuchen narrowed his peach blossom eyes. Looking at his magnanimous expression, he lowered his head to look at the time. Because he was still worried about his daughter, he did not continue to make things difficult for him. He turned around and greeted the principal, he led his people away lightly. After he left, Shen Yan ans expression also calmed down. The corners of the youths lips curved. His expression was as if he had brushed off the matter and left, hiding his achievements and fame. .. At night, Ye sang quietly stayed at home. Shen Chuchen was nowhere to be seen, but it was more or less a relief. What she did not know was that Shen Chuchen was currently on the phone with her boyfriend. Did you know that your sister is in a rtionship? Shen Chuchen tilted his head and sat in the car. The car window was half open, and he narrowed his peach blossom eyes. The Night Breeze had calmed his thoughts down quite a bit, and the mans voice was slow and unhurried. It was rare that there were no fluctuations in his voice. Duan Jin Yan was packing up his schoolbag when his phoenix-shaped eyes lowered, and a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. He probably didnt expect the other party to ask him directly. The young man waszy and listless, and his tone became a little more serious. I know. After a pause, Duan Jinyan licked his lips slightly and lowered his eyes, quietly waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to speak. Indeed, he hadnt thought of how to exin it to Shen Chuchen. Exin what? I seduced your daughter. I hope you can give us your blessing? Ptui. It was already a good thing that Shen Chuchen didnt grab a gun and jump him on the spot. However, what he didnt expect was that the man didnt continue after he finished speaking. Instead, he started to care about his love life. I heard from Shen Yanan that youre in a rtionship? Duan Jinyan raised his eyebrows slightly and didnt deny it. Instead, he responded with a low and clear voice. He thought that Shen Chuchen had already found out and was still surprised by the other partys calmness. Unexpectedly, in the next second, he heard Shen Chuchen continue to ask curiously, What do you look like? Bring it over for us to take a look at some other day. ...Duan Jinyan thought. Then it was better not to. He was afraid that their hearts wouldnt be able to take it. Duan Jinyan quieted down, and Shen Chuchen only thought that he was shy. After all, youthful feelings were always poetic. The Mans voice was still casual, but his tone seemed to be slightly relieved. He saidzily, When will you bring her back for us to take a look? Its not easy for a young girl whos been blind for so many years to take a fancy to you. Remember, dont make her disappear. It didnt sound like a nice thing to say, and it even sounded like he didnt mean it. Duan Jinyan didnt feel annoyed at all, and he even grunted with a smile. He agreed. This kind-hearted attitude made Shen chuchen vaguely feel that something was wrong, but he couldnt put his finger on it. Therefore, the man pretended to care about this little rascal for a while, and then he hung up the phone without even thinking. .. At night, Ye Sang was hugging a notebook and holding a fruit tter on the sofa, watching a drama. The phone next to her rang with a message. She was slightly stunned. She had already be a frightened bird. At this moment, she subconsciously looked around, but she didnt see her father. She was more or less relieved. God knew that Ye sang was now acting like an underground party organization. She was careful in everything she did, afraid of being seen by others. The little girl lowered her head and took a look at the message. It was from Duan Jinyan. He sent a message in a concise manner. [ go downstairs, Im downstairs of Your House ] The unexpected sentence scared ye sang so much that she hurriedly put down the fruit te in her hand and subconsciously ran to the balcony to look downstairs. It was pitch-ck, and nothing could be seen. Ye sang licked her lips, and there was still a hint of the sweet taste of fruit in her mouth. She turned off her phone and put it in her pocket. Just as she was about to sneak out, the butler behind her called out to her coldly. Miss, where are you going? Ye Sangs heart skipped a beat. She rolled her eyes and said in a soft voice, Im going downstairs to buy soy sauce. Ill be back in a while. Then she ran outside without looking back. At this time of night, Ye Sangs heart was beating extremely fast. When she thought of Duan Jinyan, who was looking for her in the middle of the night, her face turned slightly hot. Her breathing was unsteady, and she ran downstairs to look around. The night was dark, and the moonlight was shining. Ye sang had yet to find him when her wrist was pinched. Duan Jinyans fingertip was exceptionally cold, and the girl shivered. She instinctively wanted to pull her hand back. There were no street lights downstairs, and there was usually no one around at this time. Duan Jinyan tightened his fingertip and pressed it against her shoulder. His breath carried a pleasant scent, and he took advantage of the opportunity to rub against her, there was a slight chill in his breath. Ye sang watched him rub himself like a dog. She swallowed back her initial uneasiness and words and wanted to kick him. Rub, Rub, rub your sister. Your hands are so cold, and your body is also cold. Stay away from me. There was a slight chill on the youths body. He could not stand it when he got close to Ye sang. The disdain was obvious. Fortunately, Duan Jin Yan was shameless. ording to him, if he was shameless, would he be able to get a wife? In fact, Duan Jin Yan knew that Ye sang only wanted to test the feelings of being in a rtionship. It wasnt even possible to say how much she liked him. Wasnt he the same back then? At the beginning, the rtionship that was like a joke to her was just a spur of the moment. But now she realized that a girl who had a good impression of him when he was young would still be in love with him when he grew up. .. When the two of them were leaning against each other, ye sangs phone rang unexpectedly. She was stunned for a moment. When she saw the name of the contact, her pupils constricted for a moment, and she said subconsciously, Dad? Her voice could not help but weaken a little. The voice of the person on the other end of the phone seemed to be a little shaky. He calmly asked, Where are you? Ye sang was stunned for a moment before she became nervous for no reason. She raised her head and nced at Duan Jinyan before she softly said, Im outside buying soy sauce... So...Shen Chuchen stood downstairs. He was dressed in ck and looked especially inconspicuous in the night sky. He sneered and asked, You just went out to buy soy sauce. And then you met Duan Jinyan, the dog? Chapter 557

Chapter 557: Dog Duan Gets Beaten Up

... Shen Chuchens cold words gave people a shock. Ye sangs Fair Fingers tightened slightly. She turned around and saw Shen Chuchen, who had traveled a long way, holding his phone and looking at her with a cold smile. That cold expression made the young girl instinctively shrink into Duan Jinyans arms. Her shocked expression was no less than seeing a ghost. ...Duan Jinyan raised his eyelids. When he saw Shen Chuchen, his expression froze for a moment. He probably didnt expect to be seen in such a manner, causing even someone as thick-skinned as him to be momentarily at a loss. The young man was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head to look at Ye sang who was distracted. He raised his hand to pat her head and saidzily, Be good. Ye sang rolled her eyes and ignored him. She felt a chill down her spine after being stared at by Shen Chuchen. She rolled her cat eyes hesitantly. She hesitated and lowered her head. She wanted to go over but did not dare to. In the end, it was Shen Chuchen who spoke. His voice was a little shaky. He controlled the urge to step forward and separate the two of them. He said with a sneer, What are you waiting for? Get over here. Ye sang hesitated for a few steps on the spot, and she looked back at Duan Jinyan with worry. Then, she quickly ran behind Shen Chuchen. Dad. Her voice was obedient. She knew that Shen Chuchen couldnt bear to hit her, so she took an inch and took a mile. She wanted to admit her mistake. Unexpectedly, Shen Chuchen didnt even look at her this time. He looked at Duan Jinyan coldly and asked with a fake smile, Is This the Duan Baoguo you were talking about? Ye sangs small body trembled. Faced with Shen Chuchens soul questioning, she opened her small mouth slightly but was unable to make a sound. Looking at the little girl who was so frightened that she didnt dare to make a sound, Shen Chuchens peach blossom eyes were suffused with coldness. He nced at her from the corner of his eye and said, You go back to your room. Ye sangs slender white fingertips clenched bit by bit, but she didnt move. What a joke. With Shen Chuchens personality, how could she be at ease leaving Duan Jinyan alone. In Ye Sangs eyes, her boyfriend was just a pitiful and helpless little white rabbit. How could she let him face Shen Chuchen alone? How could that be possible. The little girl hid behind him with her hands behind her back and said softly, Can I not leave? Shen chuchen said, Ha. With a sneer, Ye sang pursed her lips slightly. She had never felt so tormented before. Putting herself in his shoes, what she did was indeed very hical. She did not tell her parents that she was in love with someone else, and she did not tell them the truth at all. It was as if she was guarding against thieves. Who would not be angry when they saw that? Seeing that she was still not moving, Shen Chuchen became even angrier. He sneered and said patiently, Go back to the house before I lose my temper. Did you hear that? Ye sang did not dare to talk back. She could only turn around and look at Duan Jinyan a few times, feeling worried. Then, she walked back home. She was really afraid that Shen Chuchen would attack her directly or use some other means. Therefore, when she returned to the house, she pulled open the curtains and looked downstairs worriedly. Unfortunately, it was pitch-ck and she could not see anything without the streetmps. Ye sang was anxious. She pursed her lips and wanted to run out, but she found that the door was locked from the inside. She did not need to think to know who had ordered her to do so. Ye sang was about to die from anger. .. On the other side, while Ye sang was waiting anxiously, Shen Chuchen calmed down when he saw her leave. He stared at Duan Jinyan for a few seconds before sneering. Okay. Youre quite capable. Duan Jinyan looked at Shen Chuchen, who was still in a rage. He knew that what he did was a little immoral, so the corners of his lips moved but he didnt refute. Shen Chuchen didnt care about his attitude either. The man held a lighter in his pocket and chewed on a cigarette. Smoke lingered in the air. He took a deep breath, but he still couldnt calm down. He asked, How long have you been talking for? Duan Jin Yans voice waszy as he replied, A month. Shen Chuchens fists were stiff. You mentioned it? He sneered and continued to ask. Duan Jinyan didnt refute. Probably afraid that he would interrogate ye sang, he nodded and said, I brought it up. Shen Chuchens smile became even colder. He took a deep drag on his cigarette. He never thought that his own child would be able to benefit Duan Jinyan in the end. Speaking of which, he really had never doubted Duan Jinyan. Putting aside his personality, how could ye sang be blind enough to fall for him? The man seemed to be quite calm, but there was a hint of a storm brewing on his gloomy face. He took a deep breath and said coldly, Do you know how Old Ye Sang Is? Seventeen,Duan Jinyan answered smoothly. The corners of Shen Chuchens lips twitched and he nodded. Without any warning, he suddenly grabbed his cor and smashed his fist fiercely at his stomach. The anger and coldness in his eyes almost nailed him to the ground, You F * cking know shes only 17? F * ck. Duan Jinyans attitude made Shen Chuchens anger rise again. He did not feel relieved when he punched him and kicked him in the stomach. The force was so strong that even Duan Jinyan could not help but gasp. He groaned in pain but did not make a sound. Shen Chuchen became angry when he saw him. He clenched his drooping hand tightly and punched him hard in the face. He was so strong that he almost hit him to death. He gritted his teeth and said slowly, Shes your sister. His voice was trembling from anger, but it was exceptionally clear in the night wind. My daughter whom Ive doted on for 12 years. Where did you get the courage toy your hands on her? Duan Jin Yan knew that he was about to kill him. He took a deep breath, pursed his lips, and said, Dont hit others in the face. Be Gentle. Shen Chuchens peach blossom eyes were ruthless, and his expression suddenly darkened. He didnt have any intention of joking at all. He grabbed Duan Jin Yans cor at an extremely fast speed, and his fistnded fiercely on Duan Jin Yans face again. .. Throughout the entire process, besides answering a few words, Duan Jinyan was passively being beaten up. Shen Chuchen didnt kill him, but he didnt show any mercy at all. Shen Chuchen had no way of calming down at all. Who would have thought that his daughter, whom he had doted on for more than ten years, would end up benefiting such a dog. Honestly speaking. Was Duan Jinyan Worthy? Shen Chuchen had thought about what the other half of his child would be like in the future, but he had never considered Duan Jinyan. Now, he was caught off guard and told him that his daughter had fallen in love with a dog like Duan Jinyan. There was nothing like a bolt from the blue. .. The Night Breeze was exceptionally cold, and the persons thoughts calmed down slightly when itnded on his face. Shen Chuchens agitated and blood-vomiting heart calmed down a little. He closed his eyes and looked at the corners of his lips that were bloodshot from his beating, and the corners of his eyes were swollen, the embarrassed youth sneered. Without any psychological burden, he even sneered and said, If I wasnt afraid that the little bastard would get angry, I would have killed you today. The youths voice was a little hoarse. He rubbed the corner of his lips with his finger and didnt care at all. He even smiled and said, You cant bear to see Sangsang Sad. Get lost.Shen Chuchens tone was cold. Then he asked with a fake smile, What does that rebellious girl see in You? See that you are cheaper than the average person? One moment Duan Baoguo, the next buy soy sauce. Shen Chuchens tone was mocking and he keptughing coldly. Okay, they all know how to y. Chapter 558

Chapter 558: Shen Chuchen Cracked Open On The Spot

Shen Chuchens tone was full of sarcasm, and he keptughing coldly. Fine, they all know how to y. In the face of this persons tant sarcasm, Duan Jinyan did not make a sound, which was a rare sight. He knew that by speaking now, he was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. .. I hooked up with your sister. When he returned to the dormitory, he happened to run into Huo Yuchen. Duan Jinyan thought that since he was already exposed, he might as well beat him up, so he might as well do it together. With this thought in mind, the young man stopped Huo Yuchen and said with a smile. Huo Yuchens face darkened slightly when he was stopped. In the next second, he raised his leg and aimed it at his abdomen. His movement was so fast that it was almost impossible to react. Huo Yuchen was still in a daze. He did not seem to have heard clearly and asked again, Can you repeat it for me? Fortunately, Duan Jinyan had been prepared to dodge the attack. Otherwise, he would not have been able to finish his sentence. The young man turned his head and could not help butugh. Shen Chuchen just finished beating you up, and you alsounched a sneak attack. Can you guys do something different every day? At this rate... How many times would he be beaten up? The corner of Huo Yuyus lips twitched, and he asked in a sinister tone, Say it again, who did you date? Duan Jinyan raised his eyebrows and dodged out of reflex. He repeated in a clear and slow voice, Your sister. ... Huo Yuyus face darkened and he raised his leg to kick him in the stomach. Duan Jinyan quickly took a few steps back and could not help butugh when he saw the sinister look on Huo Yuyus face. The young man looked up and saidzily, Watch your step. Do you still want your sisters sex life? Huo Yuyus temples throbbed and his expression was a little stiff. His lips were taut as he controlled the urge to swear. He bit the tip of his tongue and asked with a hint of hope, Are you joking? Youre not joking? Duan Jinyan did not sound like he was joking. He nodded and said in a clear voice, I wouldnt joke about something like that. Huo Yuyu:... Despite the serious look on the young mans face, the corner of his lips twitched. He still could not believe it. When did you do it? Duan Jinyan thought about it and saidzily, A month ago? Huo Yuyu could not help but punch Duan Jinyans left shoulder when he saw the look on his face. Youre really something. How could he have done this to his sister without her knowing. Huo Yuyu almost wanted to strangle him to death. The young mans face was so cold that it could turn into frost. He did not ept the result and even sneered darkly. How did you think of doing this to my sister? The more he spoke, the angrier he got. Huo Yuchen gave him another fierce kick. Looking at Duan Jinyan who did not even try to dodge, the young mans anger dissipated a little, but his face still did not look good. Shes only 17. Youre already in your 20s, cant you be a little more shameless? Who do you like? Do you have to harm her? Duan Jinyan looked at the cold face of Huo Yuchen. The corners of his lips twitched, and he hissed in pain. ...the young man did not retort and chuckled. Shes different. Huo Yuchens anger had not subsided yet. He looked at him and became angry. He walked past him expressionlessly and even bumped his shoulder on purpose. He looked at Duan Jinyan, who looked a little embarrassed but could not hide his smile. Huo Yuchen gritted his teeth. He felt like an idiot now. Damn it. That malicious dog. .. Ye sang was locked in the room for an entire day. She knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response. Because she was worried about Duan Jinyan, she called him several times. Unfortunately, no one picked up. The young girl bit her lip and her cat eyes drooped slightly. She did not give up and called Shen Chuchen. The other party did not pick up either. However, what made people happy was that at least the door of the room was opened. Ye sang, who was squatting on the ground, suddenly raised her head. Her cat eyes narrowed slightly, and reflexively pushed against the door and crawled out. That swift action, which was like a mouse, made Shen Chuchen, who was originally in a bad mood, even angrier. The butler behind him also lowered his head with his nose and eyes open. He did not know what young people were ying at these days. He was caught in a rtionship. Stop her. Before his anger could subside, he saw ye Sangs action. Shen Chuchen curled his lips and said coldly. Unlike his previous connivance, his tone this time was extremely cold. Ye sang was surrounded by the housekeeper and servants before she could run out. Her cat eyes widened slightly as she turned her head and said, Dad. Shen Chuchen looked at her coldly: Ha. Ye sang:... She could not stand his sarcastic tone anymore. She boldly said, Dont be angry. I just want to fall in love... Ye sang did not understand. Her slightly curly ck hair hung at her waist. She asked dejectedly, Cant you even do that? In a few months, Ill be 18. Was there a need to make things so ugly? Break up.Shen Chuchen did not have the patience to waste time with her. He immediately said in a cold voice, If you dont want Huo Yao and the others to know. Ye sang was a little unhappy. She puffed up her cheeks and plucked up her courage to re at him. Dad. The way you look now is very simr to the vicious faces of some capitalists. Shen Chuchen:... He was forced tough at this rebellious girl. He pointed at himself and asked, Im Vicious? Ye sang nodded. Yes. She did not want to break up. The little girl was finally strong-willed for once. Okay. Im Vicious.Shen Chuchen nodded. The corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. He said word by word, Little Brat, your pocket money for this month is gone. Ye sang:... Her heart ached for a moment, and then she retorted with a backbone, If you dont have it, then so be it. Its not like I cant support myself. Shen Chuchen looked at her determined expression. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried his best tofort himself. The childs rebellious period had arrived. He couldnt be angry. He couldnt be angry. He forcefully suppressed his emotions. Shen Chuchen opened his eyes and looked at her coldly. What youre eating and using now, which of them werent bought for You By Us? Can you support yourself? He said mercilessly and sarcastically, I think you washed your hair today, and your brain got wet by ident. Ye sang:... She really didnt n to confront her father directly. But He forced her to do it! Did he just say that? Even after being ridiculed like that, the y figurine still had some anger left in it. I dont need you to raise me.The little girl raised her chin slightly, her cat eyes were clear, and she was carrying a small backpack behind her. She said confidently, I can also support myself. Shen Chuchen was amused by her. You? He reminded her coldly, Last night, I beat up Duan Jinyan, that dog. Do you believe that the two of you will break up within a day? The young girl who was carrying the small backpack paused slightly when she heard that. She asked in disbelief, You beat up Yan Yan? Shen Chuchen sneered. His non-denying attitude meant that he admitted it. You directly attacked him? Shen Chuchen was nomittal. Ye sangs cat eyes widened andpletely exploded. She Bit on her baby voice and emphasized each word, Shen Chuchen. Im not ying with you anymore! ! Ye sang finished with a grievance and ran away with the backpack on her back without looking back. Shen Chuchen split open on the spot,... grass. Chapter 559

Chapter 559: Youre Finished, Duan Jinyan

Ye sang carried a small schoolbag on her back. When she ran out, no one dared to stop her. She still had some money in her card, and she had all the things she needed to bring with her. She opened the small schoolbag, and there was a snow-white puppy inside. The puppy licked her palm and tilted its head to look at Ye sang. Perhaps it did not understand why it was asking for trouble and ran out. Ye sang felt itchy in her palm. She lowered her head and pushed the Little Puppys head in dissatisfaction. In a low voice, she said, Stop it. To be honest, she felt that the puppy looked like Duan Jinyan. It was white, fat, and soft in her arms. Ye sang nuzzled it with her face. She pouted slightly, picked up the puppy in her arms, and walked toward the busy street. At this time of the day, the capital was bustling with people. The neon lights were bright and lively, and Ye sang was undoubtedly conspicuous. The girl was wearing a long, rose-colored dress. Her fluffy rabbit hair was clustered around her neck, making her face look even cuter. She was holding a snow-white puppy in her arms, looking extremely eye-catching. The cold wind outside brought a tingling pain to her face. Ye sang hid her small face in the fluffy rabbit hair. Her curly eyshes trembled, and she was so cold that she was shivering. She had run out of her brain just now. It was still a problem for her to find a ce to live now. Ye sang shrunk her neck. She still had less than five hundred yuan on her. Shen Chuchen said that he would not give her any pocket money, so he definitely would not. She had already said what she wanted to say just now. If she went back now, she might be looked down upon by him. Ye sang hugged her dog tightly. Her head was lowered, and her stomach was growling from hunger. Woof. The little puppy in her arms also rubbed against her, gesturing for ye sang to take it to eat. The little girl patted its head andforted it, but still ignored him. She was hungry, too. The money she had on her could onlyst for a week. Ye sang did not really intend to leave. She did not have only one father. It was also important to borrow some money to eat. Ye sang stroked the Little Dogs head in her arms and took out her phone from her schoolbag. With a swipe of her finger, she found a group called the second generation of the wealthy in Beijing in the wechat Group. She silently sent a message. [ can you lend me some money? ] After a pause, ye sang probably felt that her tone wasnt pitiful enough, so she added a pitiful emoji package and sent another message: [ my dad kicked me out of the house, Qaq ] The group was silent for a few seconds. It turned out that there were many night owls at this time. This group was built by a rich second generation in imperial city. Those who could enter were either rich or noble. Hearing that she was kicked out of the house, many people in the group seemed to have a topic to talk about, one by one, they began to speak. Contestant Number One asked enthusiastically, [ little sister, why were you kicked out of your home? Were you kicked out because you failed the exam like me? ] Ye sang was silent for a few seconds before replying, No. She could still pass the exam. Contestant Number Two asked, [ you wouldnt be kicked out if you failed the exam, right? Were you caught buying prostitutes like me, little sister? ] Ye sang:... Were there any normal people in this group? While ye Sang was quiet, contestant No. 3 made a specialment to the people above and said enthusiastically, Were you also arrested by the Vice Squad? Im currently squatting in the police station, brother. Maybe Im squatting in the cell next to Yours? There were countless weirdos like this. There were many oddities like ye sang in the group, but they were all quite generous. Ye sang received more than ten red packets in a row, the amount of which was close to ten thousand. She first went for a meal, then packed up her school bag and brought her little puppy, preparing to go to grandmother Ji Meis ce for the night. Ye sang did not have the guts to go to the other biological fathersbottoms. .. It was already veryte when they arrived at their destination, but the vi was brightly lit. Ji Mei was wearing a mask. When she opened the door, she saw Ye sang with her little school bag on her back, her face pale from the cold. The corner of her eyes twitched violently, and she hurriedly put down the cucumber slices, My Dear. Why are you here in the middle of the night? Ji Mei hurriedly took the dog in her arms, reached out to cover her cold little face, and hurriedly pulled her into the living room. Only then did ye sang feel a trace of warmth. Her fingertips were cold. She took a slight breath and shivered. Ji Mei poured her a cup of hot water and patted ye sangs head. Why are you here sote? Didnt the chauffeur drive you here? Its sote. Does Your Father Trust You toe out alone? Ye sang covered her little face and licked her lips unhappily. Im not a child anymore. What was there to be worried about. Ji Mei thought about it and agreed. After all, she was already so old. She couldnt possibly get lost. Relieved, Ji Mei nced at ye sang suspiciously and said in confusion, Good Boy, what are you doing at my ce sote at night? Shouldnt you be at your house at this time? Ye sang rubbed the tip of her nose with the tip of her finger. She didnt dare to tell the truth because she felt guilty. Ji Mei didnt probe further. She stuffed the warm baby in her hand into ye Sangs hands and got up to make the bed for her granddaughter. There were many guest rooms in the house, but none of them were upied. She just happened to go and clean them. Taking advantage of this time, Ye sang hurriedly sent a message to Duan Jinyan and asked uneasily, [ Yanyan, are you okay? ] The little girl hesitated to type and delete the message. After a while, she slowly sent a message. Brother, when are youing to see me? To be honest. When she found out that her own father had beaten her boyfriend, Ye sang thought she was just unhappy. Now that she thought about it, she actually felt a little uneasy. She was a little worried that Duan Jinyan would break up with her in a fit of anger. Ye sang was bored to death and curled up on the sofa. She lowered her head and stared at the chat box without blinking, quietly waiting for a reply. Anyone who got beaten up for no reason would probably not be happy. The little girl stared at the chat box for a long time. The messages on the chat box were typed and deleted repeatedly. The conflicted look on her face was really cute. The lights in the dormitory had just been turned off. The other two roommates were really ying games together under the covers with their sweet-smelling mouths. Duan Jinyan turned his body to the side and stared at the chat box. After a long while, he replied, [ when are you going to bring me to meet your parents? ] [ wife. ] Thest two words sounded rather aggrieved. Ye sang:... She was too speechless and asked in her voice, Are you stillining that you havent been beaten enough? After pausing for a moment, ye sang sighed faintly. Recalling Shen Chuchens unyielding attitude, she pursed her lips and said in a low and stingy voice,... brother, my father doesnt allow me to date you. Duan Jinyans fingertip paused, and his phoenix-like eyes blinked slightly. Hearing the girls aggrieved voice, the smile in his eyes disappeared, and the corners of his lips moved slightly. He suddenly didnt know how to reply. Actually... If he had a daughter in the future... He probably didnt want the little girl that he had painstakingly raised to be with a person like him. Duan Jinyan was silent for a long while. Just when Ye sang thought he wouldnt reply, he sent a voice message over. The youthughed lightly and said slowly after a while, Yes, your father is right. Ye sang:... Her cats eyes widened slightly. She didnt expect this dog to actually undermine her, so she immediately sent a message over. [ youre finished! ! Duan Baoguo! ! With your current state, dont even think about entering my house! ] Chapter 560

Chapter 560: Exactly Is It The Same As When You Were A Child?

Youre finished! Duan Baoguo! With your current state, youll never be able to enter my house! Ye sang rambled on and drank a mouthful of water. Just as she was about to continue arguing with him, Duan Jinyan sent her a question mark. [ ? ] Another voice message was sent over. Duan Baoguo? The ending tone was a little funny. Ye sangs fingers froze slightly. Listening to his voice message, her ears suddenly turned red for some reason. The other partys tone was not as angry as she had expected. Instead, there was a hint of a smile, as if he was coaxing a naughty child at home. Arent you childish?He sent another message. His tone was slow. Ye... Cui... Hua? Ye sang:... She paused for a moment, then poked her phone in amusement as she listened to the word Ye Cuihua.She felt that her boyfriend was a sleazy person everywhere. Ye sang hugged her schoolbag and rubbed the little puppy in her arms. She took a picture of it and sent it to Duan Jinyan. Then, she typed: [ Yanyan, does it look like you? is it exactly the same as when you were a child? ] The little girl hugged the puppy in her arms tightly and rested her chin on the puppys head in boredom. She took the opportunity to give it a kiss and waitedzily for Duan Jinyans reply. Duan Jin Yan:... Perhaps he was too speechless, he asked, Does this dog look like me when I was young? So this was the image of him in her eyes when he was young? Duan Jinyan licked his lips and felt likeughing as he looked at the dog in the photo. He leanedzily to the side and tapped on the screen with his fingertips. He could not figure out what was going on in Ye Sangs mind. Ye sang blinked and replied, [ oh right, you were like this when you were young. ] She vowed, I will never forget it. You were like this little puppy when you were young. You looked beautiful, cute, and cute.The girls voice gradually became softer. She could not help but mutter, Who knows... You became crooked when you grew up. She really liked the way Duan Jinyan looked when he was young. But you were so cold and aloof back then,ye sang muttered. You didnt even pay attention to me. Sometimes, you even liked to scare me. Let me tell you. You definitely wont be able to find a wife in our vige in your current state. After she finished muttering in a low voice, she realized that Duan Jinyan had fallen silent. The little girl tilted her head in Puzzlement and tentatively asked a question mark. [ brother? ] Why did he ignore her again? The lights in the dormitory were turned off, and the dim light under the tablemp fell on the young mans eyes. He lowered his head and leanedzily against the wall with his earphones. After a while, his red lips curved, and he slowly replied, Be good. I Wont scare you anymore. It was such a perfunctory tone again. Ye sang did not care much about it. She just said it casually. Moreover, she could feel that Duan Jinyan did not care much about anyone and was very difficult to get close to. Ye sang curled up on the sofa and casuallyined about having too much homework. As she spoke, she remembered about her math results. The little girl poked at her phone and asked him, Yanyan, do you think I still have a chance at Q University? ... Duan Jinyan was silent for a few seconds. He felt that it was better not to undermine his wifes confidence in her studies, so he slowly replied, Yes. Yes. Ye sangs cat eyes instantly lit up. Then you shouldnt have any sses after school in the afternoon, right? Come and help me make up for them. My father doesnt want me to y with you. But its fine, I wont y with him anymore. Yanyan, Ill go to your university to look for you in the afternoon, okay? The young girl lowered her eyes and held her phone as she nagged. Her voice was childish and obedient, and her eyes were sparkling. The content of her words was so childish that it was unsightly. ...Duan Jinyan couldnt help but burst intoughter when he heard her voice. He had to admit. This little girl was really obedient and cute. He just didnt know if Shen Chuchen would be angered to death when he heard this. The young man blinked andughed. Okay. Ill wait for you in the dormitory. .. After agreeing, Duan Jinyan went to the supermarket to buy some snacks for the little girl after ss in the morning. It was already afternoon when he returned to the dormitory. When the youth opened the door, he saw two roommates wrapped in nkets and huddled on the same bed, cursing and ying games. Socks, underwear, and pornography that he hadnt had time to put away after watching them were all scattered everywhere. This dormitory was no different from a doghouse. Duan Jinyan narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. Thinking of his girlfriend who hadnt arrived yet, the tip of his tongue pressed against the back of his mrs, and he immediately said with a sinister tone, Did you guys rob this ce when the Japanese entered the vige? Lin Yu did not even raise his head and said perfunctorily, ... Dont mess with brother Duan. Were ying games. Zhou Yan also said, We havent finished eating the chicken yet. Well clean it up after were done. Dont be anxious. Whats the Rush? Duan Jinyans expression became even more sinister. He sneered and casually locked the dormitory door. He looked at the two roommates who were wrapped in nkets and ying games together. The corners of the young mans lips curled up into a smile that didnt reach his eyes. He said in azy and harmless tone, If you havent finished eating the chicken, you can go and eat SH * T. If this dorm isnt cleaned within five minutes today...after a pause, Duan Jin Yans eyes were exquisite as he said word by word, Ill stuff the heads of you two idiots into the toilet bowl right now. Duan Jin Yansplexion was pale, and his eyes were exquisite, giving off a sinister aura. His dark red lips curled up slightly, and he looked like an abnormal murderer who had a knife in his hand and was looking at them with a smile. That terrifying scene. It sessfully made the two roommates have goosebumps all over their bodies Lin Yu:... Zhou Yan: Why Are You So Fierce? Cant we just clean it up? At this time, the two of them really didnt dare to provoke Duan Jinyan who was in a state of rage. They immediately stopped ying the game and dejectedly stuffed those smelly socks, snacks, trash bags, and panties that were littered everywhere under their pillows. Those that could not fit were directly thrown under the bed. Lin Yu looked at Duan Jin Yan who still had an ugly expression on his face and mustered up his courage to ask, Why? is your girlfriending? Zhou Yan was also displeased. The game isnt over yet. Whats the Rush? He initially thought that he would not answer, but he did not expect the young man to replyzily this time. All of a sudden, the two roommates who were sitting in the dormitory became spirited. Holy shit. Really? Are you really in a rtionship? A man or a woman? As soon as Zhou Yan finished asking, Duan Jin Yan red at him. He smiled sheepishly and changed the question. Ahem, I mean, you didnt lie to us, did you? You actually found a girlfriend? How could a MOTHERF * cking pig climb a tree? It was not that he was unwee. On the contrary, the three of them were living in the same dormitory. All day long, all kinds of girls would look for Zhou Yan and Lin Yu to ask for Duan Jin Yans cell phone number. However, this fellow was single based on his strength. One sentence could choke a person to death, and he didnt give anyone a chance at all. Lin Yu asked curiously, How Old Are You? What do you look like? Can you let us take a look? Duan Jin Yan lowered his eyes and saidzily, Im seventeen. Lin Yu: F * ck. Youre a scourge to minors?Just as he finished beeping in shock, there was a light knock on the dorm door. The clear and gentle voice of a girl rang out. Is anyone there? Zhou Yan, who was the closest to her, hurriedly got up and opened the door. The girl pushed the door open. She was holding her schoolbag in her arms. She was wearing a beautiful little dress. The snow-white rabbit fur around her skirt was soft. The snow-white fur around her neck rubbed against the little girls Fair and tender face. Her eyshes were curled up like a doll. She was ridiculously young. F * ck.Zhou Yan turned his head and asked in shock, If Im not mistaken, isnt this your sister? Duan Jinyan looked at Lin Yu, who was also speechless. He smiledzily and exined softly, Oh, No. This is Huo Yuchens sister. I was just saying it casually. The young man took the young girls school bag casually and patted ye sangs head, asking her to sit on his bed. Lin Yu:... The two of them were speechless. F * ck. So they were not brother and sister? If they knew, they would have done it. This girls family was obviously rich and powerful. She did not need to work hard to fall in love. As the two of them were thinking, Ye sang quickly took out her homework. She raised her head and said in a soft voice, Yan Yan, are you hungry? I asked Huo Yuyu just now. He doesnt have any sses tonight. How about I treat you and my brother to dinner today? Duan Jinyan:... Chapter 561

Chapter 561: Go Home And See If Huo Yao Wants To Hurt You

Duan Jinyan:... He didnt think that Huo Yuyu really wanted to have dinner with them right now. Ye sang had just finished talking excitedly when she suddenly thought of something. Her cat eyes were slightly raised as she carefully looked at the person in front of her. She was worried that someone was there, so she tugged at Duan Jinyans cor and pulled him down. Then, she leaned over to his ear, she muttered, Yanyan, did my dad hit you? The young girls breathing was warm, and there was a pleasant fragrance on her body. Her bright red lips slightly opened, and her shallow breathing was like a small hook, making ones heart itch. Duan Jinyan tilted his head slightly in difort. He reached out and pinched her soft face before saying, Dont get so close. ... Seeing this, Zhou Yan immediately said, Awesome. I finally know the reason why youve been single-handed for so many years. His girlfriend had taken the initiative to act coquettishly, but this dog actually said, Dont get so close.. Listen to what a human could say? Ye Sangs little head was pushed to the side, and after a while, she pouted. OH. She felt wronged. But she obediently took a step back. The little girl in front of him was wearing a rose-colored dress, carrying a small school bag that was quite expensive. She had small ck leather shoes, and her slightly curly ck hair was tied with a ck and red bow. She looked like a youngdy from a manga, beautiful and proud. Lin Yu could not help but exim, Where did this dead straight guye from? How could such a person find a girlfriend. Howe he had never met such a beautiful and rich rich woman. Duan Jinyan helped carry her small schoolbag and touched her hair. His voice waszy and pleasant to hear. Go to the library. Ill help you with your lessons. Ye sang nodded and quickly followed her. .. There were not many people at this time of the afternoon, and it was especially quiet. The little girls eyes were round and she looked around curiously. She inadvertently met many boysunblinking gazes. Ye sang turned her face away shyly, and when she looked up, she saw her boyfriend looking at her with a smile on his face. The smile on the young mans face was especially beautiful. But for some reason, ye sang felt her scalp go numb when he looked at her. Ye sang reminded him in a low voice, Yan Yan, dontugh. She added, Youre making me scared. Duan Jin Yan couldnt help but burst intoughter when he saw her cowardly expression. He curled his lipszily and said, Sister, youre so timid. Ye sang reached out and tugged at his hair. She was a little unhappy. This dog-like man was really an animal when heughed. The reason why her father didnt agree was actually rted to Duan Jin Yans unpredictable personality. After all, who would be willing to let their daughter fall in love with a lunatic. Duan Jinyan twirled the pen with his fingertips. Seeing ye sangs distracted expression, he leaned closer to her, tilted his head slightly, raised his eyebrows, and said with a cheeky expression, You cant get rid of my handsome face anymore? What are you daydreaming about? Hiszy tone sessfully brought ye sang back to her senses. She didnt say anything and angrily snatched the pen from Duan Jinyans hand. She picked it up and was about to lie down on the table and write. The little girl had delicate features and her lips were pursed. She lowered her head and stared at the homework book. Her fair and tender cheeks were slightly puffed up, making one feel an inexplicable urge to kiss her. With this thought in mind, Duan Jinyan also took the opportunity to kiss her. However, just as he took advantage of her, the stool opposite him was pulled open in the next second. He looked up, but before he could see who it was, a thick book smashed down on his face. Duan:... He caught the book urately, raised his eyebrows and clicked his tongue. Trying to murder me? Duan Jinyanughed. You ambushed me with a book. Youre really something. Ye sang was shocked. She didnt even realize that she had been taken advantage of. She blinked nkly and snapped out of her anger from studying. When she looked up, she saw her brothers cold eyes. She was so scared that she almost jumped up. Brother. As soon as he opened his mouth, Duan Jinyan reached out his hand and pressed her head down on the table. He said with a smile, Be good, dont interrupt when adults are talking. He pressed his little girlfriends head down and saidzily, Do your homework. Be Good. Ye sang:... Write your head.She swatted his hand away. The young girl had just sat up when she saw Huo Yuchens cold smile. She did not know why, but she felt a little guilty. But then she thought about it. She did not seem to have done anything that made people and gods angry. Huo Yuchen had been standing there for a while. The scene of Duan Jinyan secretly kissing his sister made him almost split open. He pulled out a chair and said with a fake smile, Wait for Ye sang. Lets see if Huo Yao will cut you when we get home. Ye sang:... What a joke. Shen Chuchen, who had the best temper, was so angry that he immediately stopped her card. It would be terrible if Huo Yao and the others knew about it. Ye Sangs heart skipped a beat. She quickly grabbed him and softened her voice. Brother, I swear. If you dont tell my father, how about I take the Q test this year? Huo Yuyus heart turned cold. If it was before, Ye sang would be willing to study hard, and he would be more than happy. But Now? The young man gave Duan Jinyan a cold look, poked ye sangs forehead, and exposed her mercilessly, Do you want to take the Q University entrance exam, or do you want to go to the same school as Him? Ye sang:... She was silent for a few seconds. Then she blinked her cat eyes and said cheekily, Whats the difference? Brother, Im in a rtionship, and it doesnt affect my studies. Can you please not tell on Me? Ill treat you to dinner with Duan Jinyan. Huo Yuyus expression was ugly. He did not know that this was the first time he had been silent. He choked and said, You wish. The young mans tone was cold and he asked mercilessly, Who dont you like to talk to? Do you have to talk to him? Is he reliable? Is he worthy? Huo Yuyu did not mean to belittle Duan Jinyan. He really felt that this person was not worthy of his sister. Or, in his brothers eyes, no one was good enough for his sister. Duan Jinyan, who had been despised countless times, was speechless Duan Jinyan raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. He just watched Huo Yuyu, who had addressed him as his brother not long ago, nder him here. This was really a small boat of friendship that could be overturned at any time. # The stic Brotherhood was broken # Come home with me today. Where did you sleep yesterday?Huo Chanyu asked coldly Grandmas house,ye sang answered honestly Youre quite capable.He snorted slightly and knocked on the table. If you dare to live with Duan Jinyan, youre finished. Ye sangs little face was slightly taut as she stared at Huo Chanyu for a few seconds. In the end, she could not hold it in anymore and had to lower her head and bite the straw. Then Ill go home. Dont hit my boyfriend. Huo Yanyu:... His heart turned cold. He reached out and pped ye Sangs head, he sneered. You havent even married yet, and youre already protecting your son? This bastard took advantage of our carelessness to kidnap you and didnt allow me to beat him up to vent his anger? Ye sang:... She silently covered her head. Father Shen just finished beating him up not long ago, and you beat him up again. If this continues, will I have any hope of finding a boyfriend in my life? Duan Jinyan smiled casually and interrupted, I went back to the dorm yesterday, and my roommate asked me if I was attacked by terrorists. ... As soon as he said that, Ye sang realized that something was wrong with Duan Jinyan. The young girls cat eyes widened slightly as she muttered to herself, I was wondering why you looked so weird today. Ye sang looked at her boyfriends beautiful face and reached out to touch the corner of his eyes. She found that there was a bruise. She licked her lips and said, Thats too much. You Dont hit someones face when you hit them. Ye sang lowered her voice and asked, Does it hurt? Duan Jinyan pinched her soft cheeks and saidzily like a cat. He smiled and said, It hurts. Do you want to Coax Me? When he was young, he often saw ye sang coaxing people. At that time, he thought that she was so stupid. But he could not deny that there was a hint of awkwardness in it. After all, who has coaxed this ye sang when he was a child, but did not pay attention to him. Chapter 562

Chapter 562: Dad, Mom Kicked You Out Again?

Of course, Ye sang agreed readily. The couple was showing off their love in broad daylight. Huo Yuyu, who was next to them, felt his temples twitch and his tone became irritable. Youre treating me like air, arent you? Are you two done? Ah! After being yelled at by Huo Yuyu, Ye sang finally remembered that there was someone else. The little girl quickly shrank back and looked at him hesitantly. She asked him sincerely, Brother, why dont you avoid suspicion first? After all, a couple and a single dog would always be hurt by a single dog. Duan Jinyan also noddedzily and smiled. After all, youre a third wheel here. I really dont like you. Huo Yuyu:... Of course not. The young man pulled out a chair and sat across from her, looking at the couple coldly. Duan Jinyan ignored him and patted ye sang on the head. Do your homework. Dont worry about him. Ye sang looked away and whispered to him,... is this hisst stubbornness as a single dog? ...Duan Jinyan chuckled. He felt that Huo Yuchen was about to die from anger. Huo Yuchen was silent for a few seconds. When he saw Duan Jinyans actions, he immediately said coldly, Put your hand down. The sudden voice gave him a fright. Ye sang tilted her head to look at Duan Jinyan. She felt that these people were too hostile toward her boyfriend. She could not help but whisper, Brother, cant you be gentler to my boyfriend? Haha. It was as weird as Shen Chuchens. Ye sang knew that it was impossible for her family to be polite to Duan Jinyan. She tugged at Duan Jinyan and whispered, Yanyan, lets go over there. We wont y with him. Duan Jin Yan agreed readily. Huo Yuyu was not deaf either. How could he not hear ye Sangs muttering? He flew into a rage and asked, Are you two ostracizing me? Ye sang exined patiently to him, This is not a matter of ostracizing or not ostracizing. If you had any self-awareness as a third wheel, you shouldnt be in the library right now,Duan Jin Yan continued. Okay,Huo Yuanyu said He smiled coldly. Ye sang, just you wait. Perhaps he couldnt stand the lovey-dovey couple anymore, the young man turned around and left angrily. Ye sang:... Why did she have to wait? Did she do something wrong? To put it in perspective, it was indeed wrong of her to hide her rtionship with Duan Jinyan from them, but what was with this group of vicious viins? Ye sang reached out to stroke her boyfriends head and sighed. Yanyan, I think Im the easiest girl to woo. There was no confession, no love letters, and nothing at all. With a word from him, she left with him. Duan Jinyans hair was a little messy. Hezily lifted his eyelids and rested his chin on her shoulder. He sighed and said in a low voice, Most people cant handle your brother and father. Thats why I have to find a boyfriend who can take a beating. The young man smiled at her and rubbed against her. He said in a soft voice, At least I can take a beating. If youre unhappy in the future, dont be angry after hitting me a few times. Ye sang was very touched. She promised, Brother, dont worry. I like you so much. When the timees, Ill definitely control my impulse to beat you up. Although he was a little bitchy, he didnt want to beat her up. However, judging from the fact that ye Si had beaten Fu Han up for a long time and her father still hadnt made any progress in pursuing his wife, it was not advisable to beat her up. Duan Jinyan was silent for a moment: ... then youd better not like me. Im afraid that youll just rip my head off. Ye sang:... .. At night, before Ye sang could say goodbye to Duan Jinyan, her brother grabbed her wrist and dragged her away. She staggered a few steps and asked speechlessly, Where are we going? Huo Yuanyu pushed her into the car and sat in the passenger seat. Where do you want to go? To Fu Hans house. Let him teach you a lesson. Ye sang:... What lesson? A Lesson About Love? Ye sang could not help but say, You told Fu Han? Brother, youre not loyal. Huo Yuanyu was not happy to hear that the little girl had wronged him. He snorted and said coldly, I didnt say that. Ye sang was slightly relieved. She held her little schoolbag and poked her head out to see the indifferent Huo Yuyu. She said softly, Brother, I didnt mean to be against you. The main thing is, dont be so bad to my boyfriend. Her little voice was soft as she tried to persuade him. Put yourself in his shoes. If Duan Jinyans sister didnt say anything against me and even pped me, would you be angry? Huo Yuyu opened his eyes and said coldly, Is there anyparison? ... Ye sang was speechless. Her brother was really famous. * Huo Yuyu walked her to the door and watched her go in before he left with ease. Ye sang carried her backpack and entered the small vi. Before she could change into her shoes, she was shocked by the dim lights around her. Didnt you turn on the Lights?The girl hesitated for a moment and tilted her head to look around. It was already nine oclock. With Ye Sis smug personality, she had already fallen asleep. She quietly tightened her palm and held her backpack so tightly that her breathing became lighter. Ye sangs pupils slightly moved. She raised her hand and turned on the lights. As expected, she saw Fu Han sleeping on the sofa. ...the girl was speechless for a few seconds. She really didnt understand why these people loved sleeping on the sofa more than anyone else. Daddy? Her voice was soft and she tried to call out. Seeing that Fu Han closed his eyes and ignored her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She casually threw her bag on the table and sighed, Daddy, you were chased out by Mommy Again? Probably because he felt that the light was too bright, the man couldnt sleep either, so he sat up. His voice was calm and a little dissatisfied. What do you mean by chased? Thats called inviting. Ye sang hesitated and asked, So you were invited out by mom again? Fu Han said, If you dont know how to talk, then shut up. Ye sang did not shut up. She did not get a good look from Shen Chuchen and Huo Yuyu, so she was not in a good mood. Dad, do you know why you couldnt Get Mom? The little girl raised her head and looked at him seriously. Fu Han pinched her soft little face. He missed her chubby little face when she was young. He could hold her in his arms with just one hug. He could bully her and y with her if he was unhappy. There was no hope now. So the man raised his eyebrows and asked shamelessly, Why cant I Get Your Mommy? Ye sang told him seriously, Because you didnt reason with Mommy. Fu Han looked at her deeply and said, No. I did. But she hit me every time. Ye sang paused for a few seconds and said, Then its obvious that you didnt put in any effort. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been unable to woo him for so many years. How long had it been. It was obvious that the problemy with him. Fu Hans tone became a little strange when he heard that. He even said that he didnt understand. He said, The key is that every time I put in effort with her, she used her fists with me. Chapter 563

Chapter 563: Stripping

...Ye sang was silent for a few seconds. She had nothing to say. To be honest, her fathers EQ was low since he couldnt get her after chasing her for so long. Maybe you can learn from Duan Jinyan. After hesitating for a few seconds, Ye sang secretly put in a good word for her boyfriend. Her voice was soft as she said, I think hes not only good-looking, but he also has a good personality. He definitely knows how to chase people. Fu Han was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he had no impression of him. The man asked suspiciously, Who is he? Ye sang:... The corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She probably didnt expect her boyfriends presence to be so low. The girls tone was vague for a few seconds. She said perfunctorily, Oh, its okay. Its just a friend. Its okay if you dont know him. After she said that, she picked up her school bag and ran upstairs. However, Fu Han stopped her at that moment. Ye sang stopped in her tracks. She knew that calling her at this time was definitely not a good thing, so she quickly yawned and said in a soft voice, I still have to go to school tomorrow. Im going to sleep first. Fu Hans eyebrows jumped, and his tone was strange. Why are you running so fast? Im not scolding you. Ye sang could onlyugh bitterly and turn her head, looking at her old father in confusion. Fu Han said calmly, Why are you free toe back today? At this time of the day, what are you doing? Coming,ing. The familiar three-session interrogation came again. Ye sang could not help but straighten her back. She held her school bag and said in a low voice, I was at my ssmates house doing my homework. I came backte. Fu Han said, Oh, ssmates house? Which One? Ye sang was slightly stunned by the question. She rarely lied, and every time she lied, they would see through her. She did not know why, but perhaps this group of capitalists were all so awesome. Just as Ye sang was stammering and couldnt answer, Fu Han narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to continue questioning her with a cold smile, the little girls gaze suddenly fell on the door upstairs. She rolled her eyes and suddenly shouted, Mom, my dad wants to hit me! ! Mom! ! Fu Han:... He blinked with a nk look on his face, obviously unable to react. The next second, Ye Sis angry voice came from upstairs, Fu Han, do you still want to live this life? ! ! I only have one daughter. If you hit her again, do you believe Ill divorce you? ! Yes, thats right, divorce. Although he didnt get ye Sis heart, at least his wife was now his. Fu Han:... Taking advantage of this gap, Ye sang quickly ran away without looking back. .. After scamming Fu Han, Ye sang felt that this wasnt a ce to stay for long. So, she woke up early in the morning, bought breakfast by the roadside, and went to school. What she could not help butin about was that Duan Jinyan was really too free all day long. He did not even attend morning sses, and was waiting for her at the school gate early in the morning. The little girl was still carrying soy milk and Xiaolongbao in her hands. Her hands were extremely cold. When she saw Duan Jinyan, her cats eye lit up slightly, and she hurriedly reached out to pass the breakfast in her hands to him. Ye sangs curled eyshes trembled, and she shivered coldly as she muttered, Its so cold. She reached her little hand into Duan Jinyans clothes and hissed. She then suggested sincerely, Yanyan, can you wear more clothes in the future? Duan Jinyan helped her carry the breakfast and got up early. Not only did he not receive his girlfriends sympathy, but he was also disliked for wearing less. He raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Its so cold? Ye sang rolled her eyes. What do you think? She no longer had any hope for Duan Jinyan. She could not understand why a grown man like Duan Jinyan would wear so little. It was typical for him to be elegant and not warm. On such a cold day, he wore even less than she did. Ye sang said sincerely, I think people like you can go streaking in the summer. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes and helped her warm her hands. Hearing that, the corners of his lips curled up and he smiled. Wife, I also think that youre the most beautiful when youre naked. Ye sang:... You Dog, go to Hell. * When they arrived at the ssroom, there were already people from the ssing over one after another to catch up on their homework or brush up on their questions. Ye sang did not disturb them and quietly led them to sit in the back. As she ate breakfast, Duan Jinyan rested his head on her shoulder, hezily narrowed his eyes, as if he could fall asleep in the next second. The young man had delicate eyebrows and eyes under his messy hair. His lips were bright red, and his eyshes were curled up. His quiet appearance gave off a harmless feeling. Reality proved that God was fair. Giving you good looks did not necessarily give you a normal personality. For example, the person in front of her was good in every way, except that he was a little bitchy and evil. While she was in a daze, she heard the ss monitor muttering something about a drama performance as soon as she entered the ssroom. Ye sangs eyebrows twitched slightly, and she vaguely felt as if she had forgotten something. Drama.. Performance. Holy Sh * t. Her fathers suit! ! Ye sangs cat eyes widened slightly. She pushed away the dog head of the person next to her and started to run outside. The young mans head tilted slightly from being pushed. He could not help but raise his eyelids and saidzily, Whats Wrong? Ye sang exined anxiously, I forgot to bring my fathers suit home. She was about to run out after she finished speaking. Duan Jinyan was stunned for a moment. He reached out and grabbed her clothes, pulling her into his embrace. Ye sang turned to look at him. What are you doing? Duan Jinyan asked calmly, Where are you going? She raised her hand to shake off this person who was in the way. Without turning back, she said, Im stripping. Duan Jinyan:... Sometimes. He really couldnt keep up with his wifes brain. * When Ye sang rushed backstage, the relevant personnel were still rehearsing. She arrived at a pretty opportune time, and her clothes werent worn out either. Ye sang looked around and immediately recognized which of them were her fathers. What a joke. Her father would probably be present at the drama performance. If Huo Yao and the others really found out, not only would she be in a puppy love, but she would also dare to steal their clothes. She probably wouldnt be able to see the sun rise tomorrow. Ye sang pointed at Su Rui and said without hesitation, Take off his clothes! Those were her fathers clothes! When the surrounding escorts heard this, they were stunned at first, but when they saw that it was ye sang who was speaking, they immediately swarmed forward, eager to take off Su Ruis clothes. What a joke. Now was the chance to please the rich woman. Who else could it be. ... Duan Jinyan, who had just arrived, could not help but fall silent for a few seconds when he saw this brutal scene.... Ye Nian was also in the act together. He was stunned by the scene before him and immediately shouted, No! ! Donte over. F * ck. I definitely cant let her strip my brother. It was obvious that he could not defeat a group of people alone. Ye Nian looked around anxiously. Suddenly, he saw Duan Jinyan standing at the door. He immediately said affectionately as if he had seen his family: Duan Jinyan! Quickly protect my brothers innocence with me! Duan Jinyan:... Chapter 564

Chapter 564: Meeting Parents

Duan Jinyan:...No. He refused. After ye sang got someone to take off the other partys clothes, she met Su Ruiruis incredulous gaze. She cleared her throat slightly and patted the young mans shoulder guiltily, she said, Its fine, its fine. You look beautiful even without a suit. Su Ruirui looked at her pitifully. After a long while, she finally managed to squeeze out a sentence: Ye Sangsang, youve changed. Ye sang:... Youll be different when youre with Duan Jinyan, that B * Stard! After saying that, he looked at Duan Jinyan with grief and indignation and said word by word, Youre poisonous! Duan Jinyan:... Ye sang immediately stood in front of her boyfriend, raised her chin slightly, and said in a clear voice, If you say one more word, Ill make my boyfriend Take Off Your Pants. Su Rui opened her mouth, but in the end, she forcefully swallowed the dirty words that were about toe out of her mouth. F * ck. Listen to this. Was this something that a girl could say? He realized that after being in a rtionship, ye sang had changedpletely. Ye sang sang, you werent like this in the past,Su Rui struggled to say, unwilling to give up. Ye sang: Oh. Then Ive changed. Su Ruirui:... * After lunch, a few friends came to look for her but were all rejected by Ye Sangsang. She packed her bag, got up, and left the school gate to look for Duan Jinyan. The little girl is so cute. Shes not even an adult yet, is she? ... Its not easy for this brother to pick up his sister from school to school every day. The brother and sister are so beautiful. The discussion was not light, and some passersby walked away after saying a few words. Duan Jin Yans lips curled up, and he spoke in a serious tone. The young girl in front of him wore a ck and white school uniform, carried a school bag, and had a beautiful and exquisite little face. She looked extremely young. HMM.. Needless to say, she really did look like a brother bringing his underage sister along. Ye sang waved her hand, signaling for him toe back to his senses. Her voice was a little happy as she said, Yan Yan, where are we going to eat? The backpack behind the little girl was bulging. It seemed like there were a lot of things in it. Duan Jin Yan came back to his senses and patted her head. Heughed and said gently, Ill bring you to my home, Okay? This was the first time he realized it. Ye sang was indeed very young. The little girls Fair Fingertips could not help but clench the backpack strap. Her pair of round cat eyes stared at him uncertainly. You have a Home? After saying that, Ye sang probably realized that her words were ambiguous. She said embarrassedly, I mean, I havent heard you mention your family before. She vaguely remembered. The Duan family did not want him. Duan Jinyan was sent to the Shen family when he was very young. Before that, he didnt have a good life in the Duan family. As for why Shen Chuchen was willing to adopt him, Ye sang wasnt interested in it when she was young, so she naturally wouldnt ask about it. Duan Jinyan saw her confused expression and was amused. The corners of his lips curved, and his phoenix-like eyes shined. He said in a low voice, If you dont want toe, I can go to Your House. As soon as the young man finished speaking, ye sang tightened her fingers and raised her eyes. Her tone became much firmer. She said, No. Ill go to Your House. ... Duan Jinyan lowered his long ck eyshes and curled his lips into a beautiful smile. He stared at her and asked in a low voice, Am I so shameful? Facing her boyfriends resentment, Ye sang only smiled and patted his dog head. No. Im afraid youll be beaten to death by my dad. After all, you only have one life, and you should cherish it. ... Ye sang actually didnt really want to go to Duan Jinyans house to have dinner with him. The little girl had only wanted to date him, and she hadnt considered meeting his parents. After all, she was still underage. But after spending so much time together. Ye sang realized that she really didnt feel any sense of security towards Duan Jinyan. She was always hiding when it came to dating. Its just a meal. Why Are You So Nervous?Duan Jinyan lowered his head and saw the young girl gripping the corner of his shirt tightly. She bit her lower lip and was clearly in a daze. The young man slowly pried open her snow-white fingertips. His eyes were curved and his tone waszy. My palms are sweating. Why Are You So Nervous? Im not even afraid of seeing your father. Ye sang said, Thats different. She tugged at the corner of her clothes and asked him to give her advice in a soft voice. Her eyes were round. Yan Yan, should I change my clothes? Isnt the school uniform a little informal? Where are you going to change your clothes now?Duan Jinyan clicked his tongue. Be Good, Im not changing. Its just a meal. My mother definitely wont hit you. Hearing this, Ye sang was a little unhappy. Her voice was soft. My Dad has never hit me. After a pause, Ye sang caught a glimpse of the youths suspicious gaze. For some reason, her face was burning up. She added, They havent hit me since I was seven years old. Really! Afraid that he wouldnt believe her, the little girl emphasized it seriously. The way she looked like she was going to explode at any moment made Duan Jin Yans phoenix-like eyes bend. Okay, I believe you. Only then did he calm her down. After getting mixed up with Duan Jin Yan, Ye sang miraculously rxed. She carried a schoolbag on her back and followed behind her boyfriend. She had known long ago that Duan Jin Yan had a mother. She just didnt know what his personality was like. On the way here, Ye sang didnt have time to eat anything. After arriving at the destination, the young girl stuck her head out and looked around. To be honest, this kind of vi surrounded by water made people feel very good. When Ye sang came, the vi was quiet and deathly silent. The young girls fingertips couldnt help but Clench the corner of the clothes of the people beside her, not daring to make a sound. Duan Jinyan sensed her nervousness and didnt say anything. He held the girls hand and brought her inside. The moment she entered, she saw the woman sitting on the sofa. At the first nce, Ye sang was truly stunned. It was very obvious that Duan Jinyans looks were mostly inherited from the other party. The woman sat there quietly and didnt need to make a sound. She was just like a beautiful and gentlendscape painting. What did she mean by time never defeats a beauty? This was it. Ye sang was stunned for a few seconds. She swallowed her saliva and hid behind her boyfriend. She could not help but whisper, Yanyan, your mother is so beautiful. Can I talk to her for a while? Duan Jinyan:? He looked up at Duan and saw ye Sangs stunned look. He found it funny. Do you like good-looking people so much? Then why dont you have any impression of me? Its incredible to see me for the first time, huh? The young man asked with a half-smile, Am I not good-looking, or did you never notice me when I Was Young? These two questions were doomed questions. Maybe...after a pause, ye sang looked at him sincerely and said, Maybe you have been reborn. Chapter 565

Chapter 565: Your Sister And I, Whos Important?

...Duan Jinyan choked again. He stared at Ye sang for a few seconds and pinched his wifes soft face expressionlessly. He had to admit that ye sang had the ability to chat to death. The two of them chatted for a while before ye sang pushed Duan Jinyan away and pointed at Duan, who was not far away. She lowered her voice and said, Should I go and say Hello? Duan Jinyan patted her head and said, No need. Go Sit Down and y. Therefore, Ye sang sat on the sofa happily. She held her bag in her arms and kept her eyes on Mrs. Duan. It was as if Mrs. Duan did not see her at all. She even ignored Duan Jinyan. The little girl curled her fingers and hesitated. She was too embarrassed to go up to her. She could feel that Mrs. Duan did not like her very much. In other words, she was not the only one who did not like her. Even Duan Jinyan did not like her very much. She was a very strange person. The womans expression was terrifyingly calm from the beginning to the end. Even when she sat down, she only nced at her and did not make a sound. Ye sangs fingers pressed on her school bag. She wanted to get up and look for Duan Jinyan, but after a moment of hesitation, she felt that it was not very good. Just as ye sang was at a loss on what to do, she heard footstepsing from upstairs. She looked up and immediately heard a little girls coquettish voice. Brother, brother, why are you free to go home today? It was extremely sweet. Ye sang frowned slightly. She saw a little girl about her age hugging her boyfriends arm as if she was acting coquettishly. Her voice was soft and extremely intimate. ... What the F * ck. For some reason, Ye sang suddenly felt a little sentimental. First Love? Ex-girlfriend? Or childhood sweethearts? For a moment, countless thoughts popped up in the girls mind. However, before she could confirm these thoughts, she heard the little girl call him Brothersweetly. Ye sang:... Alright. So she was her younger sister. She ignored the strange feeling in her heart and looked at the little girl. Then, she looked at Duan Jinyan and found that the usuallyzy young man now looked like a big brother. His eyes were extremely gentle. Even ye sang had rarely seen him like this. The girls fingers could not help but clench the corner of her shirt. Those who knew her well knew that this was her nervous and uneasy expression. Mrs. Duan looked at the brother and sister coldly, then nced at ye sang. Finally, she opened her mouth and said, This is his sister. Ye sang didnt expect her to speak. She was slightly stunned, then said sincerely, I can see that. Mrs. Duan asked again, Are you his girlfriend? Ye sang was startled by her unexpected words. The little girl was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She hugged her school bag tightly and retorted dryly, No. Her eyes were round, and she looked a little innocent and well-behaved. There was a thin golden bracelet on her wrist. Her fingertips were snow-white, and she looked as pretty as a doll. She was exquisite from head to toe. She looked like a rich youngdy. Mrs. Duan sized her up and had already made a judgment. She liked such a clean girl very much. Therefore, even though she had always been quiet, she could not help but remind him a few words at this moment: If its his girlfriend, dating is fine, but marriage is fine. It was very difficult for a person like Duan Jin Yan to get close to him. Perhaps he would treat a person very well, but the degree of such kindness was limited. Indulging blindly did not mean that he liked her. He likes Huanhuan very much too. Huanhuan should be Duan Jinyans younger sister. Ye sang did not make a sound. She quietly listened to Mrs. Duan and only heard her say faintly, Perhaps its because theyre close by blood, so perhaps in his eyes, other than blood rtives, no one else is that important. When Ye sang heard her words, she did not know why she suddenly felt extremely ufortable when she thought of Duan Jinyans gentle expression just now. Huanhuan was an older brother that I only met when she was seven or eight years old. At that time, Huanhuan liked to cling to another little boy who was only ten years old. Later on, I didnt know what Duan Jinyan was thinking. At that time, he was only twelve years old. He dared to seduce that little boy by himself and lured him to a dark alley. That ce had all kinds of people. It wasnt impossible for him to be abducted and sold. It was not until the parents came to find him that I learned about the little boys whereabouts from him. Fortunately, nothing happened to the boy, but he was frightened. From then on, he didnt even dare to take a step into our house. Mrs. Duan felt ridiculous and cold at the mention of this past. She had never seen such a child. He did such a thing just because his sister liked to pester another boy. Any normal child should not be like this. Ye sang:... So, Yan Yan had been abnormal since he was 12 years old? Moreover, this guy seemed to be a sis-con. After listening to her, Ye sang was quiet for a few seconds. She could not help but think of Duan Jinyan, whom she had met when she was young. He was indeed quite difficult to deal with. Even though Duan Jinyan had a good impression of her when she was young, who could guarantee that this good impression was not from his sister? After all, they were both of the same age and had simr personalities. It was not difficult to guarantee that this fellow would treat her like his sister. Mrs. Duan only gave her a few reminders. Her intention was to let her leave as soon as she could. An ordinary person like Duan Jinyan would not be able to afford to offend him. Who would have thought that this little girls attention had always been on Duan Huanhuan. After being reminded by Mrs. Duan, Ye Sangs initial reservations and nervousness when she first met Duan Jinyans family disappearedpletely. There was even a faint feeling of displeasure mixed in. Ye sang licked her lips. Seeing that Duan Jinyan hadnt given her a single nce, she narrowed her eyes and became angry. After all, she had never been ignored like this since she was young. After staying alone for a while, she really couldnt stand it anymore. Ye sang picked up her school bag expressionlessly and stood up to politely say that she was going back to school. After the other party nodded, she gave Duan Jinyan a cold nce. She left without looking back. Bastard. .. Duan Huanhuan quickly let go of her hand and pointed at ye Sangs back as she left, indicating, Brother, sister-inw is unhappy. ...Duan Jinyan looked in the direction ye sang left and raised his eyebrows. He didnt answer her question. Instead, he raised his hand to touch Duan Huanhuans hair and said calmly, Ill go look for her. Mrs. Duan Sighed and shook her head as she watched the two of them leave. To be honest, she did not think that her son was worthy of her daughter. He had good looks, a good personality, and he was still a daughter of a rich family. He had everything he wanted. Why should he hang himself on her sons tree. * When Duan Jinyan found ye sang. The little girl was sitting on a bench and eating her lunch with yogurt and bread in her hands. When she saw himing over, she only raised her eyelids and did not respond. Duan Jinyans slightly cold fingertips rubbed against her face. He lowered his head and said slowly, Whats Wrong? The young mans breathing was a little light, making peoples earlobes itchy. Ye sang tilted her head. Seeing that he was so close to her, the corners of her lips twitched. She suddenly said, Duan Jinyan. Let me ask you a question.She looked up and said, Between your sister and me, whos important? One was a rtive, and the other was a girlfriend. There seemed to be noparison at all. However, Ye sang was surprisingly concerned at this moment. Duan Jin Yan looked at her and said, Huanhuan is important. He did not hesitate at all. Ye sangs expression did not change. She stared at him quietly for a few seconds and smiled. Chapter 566

Chapter 566: Lets Break Up

Ye sang was a heartless person. She bit her lips and asked again, Ill ask you onest time. Am I important or is she important? There was noparison between the two. This question was no different from asking your mother and I who should be saved first. The only difference was that the others were vague and did not answer directly, but Duan Jinyan was not. Not only did he answer her directly, but he also told her clearly. His sister was important. The young mans eyes and brows werezy, and the corners of his lips curved. He pinched her little face, as if he was coaxing a child. Are you angry? His voice was low and gentle, and he said patiently, Shes important even if you say it a hundred times. Theres noparison between the two, Sangsang. One was his sister, and the other was his girlfriend. Ye sang was angered by his straight answer andughed. For a moment, she did not know what she was feeling. She felt sour and confused. She raised her head and looked at him without blinking. She licked her lips and asked, So, did you find a girlfriend or a sister? She bit her words and said slowly, Duan, Jin, Yan, Im Not Your Sister. You asked me to follow you home, but you didnt even talk to me during that time. If that was all there was to it, then so be it. More importantly, did you hear what this dog was saying? Ye sangs eyes were red. She took a deep breath and stared at him. Seeing thezy look on the young mans face, she suddenly realized that perhaps her father was right. People like him were careless in everything they did. It was said that water could pierce a stone, but ye sang did not pry open his patience and confidence. Therefore, the young girls voice was soft and her eyes were watery. She looked at him seriously and said after a while, Lets break up. Theres still a month before the college entrance exam. I want to prepare for the exam. After she said that, she looked at Duan Jinyan who waspletely stunned and left without looking back. Ye sang knew very well. With Duan Jinyans pride, he wouldnt chase after her and ask her after she said that. After all... This person was an old douchebag king. He really couldnt do such a disgraceful action. .. The breakup was neat and clean. Ye sang only felt wronged. At the same time, she also deeply reflected on herself. Her father was right. Children should behave like children. If they didnt study hard, how could they fall in love. Falling in love would only affect her grades. Ye sang seriously reflected on herself. How long had she known Duan Jinyan? It had only been more than a month. How could she understand him in more than a month? She didnt even know who was in his family. Ye sang listened to the entire ss carefully throughout the afternoon. She wasnt as sad as she had imagined. At most, she was unconvinced and wronged. She pursed her lips. The little girl leaned on the table and looked at the girls around her with motherly love. Today was a Friday holiday. The school had the college entrance examination. In order to give the students a break from the holidays and give them a rare day to y, she had received ye Nians invitation before she had even packed her schoolbag. Taking her out to y was called rxing. To be honest, Ye sang had rarely hung out with them since she fell in love. She did not have any hope this time, but she did not expect ye sang to agree immediately. The little girl looked listless. She looked up and saw her friends gathered around the table. She whimpered and gave up all hope. Whats Wrong?Ye Nian waved the car keys in his hand and said proudly, See? I stole the keys from my dad. Sangsang, are you going out with us? Ye sang asked, Where are you going to y? Su Rui answered, The bar. My family owns it. Are you going? Everyone in our circle is there. The two of them were heartbroken at the mention of this, they pointed at Ye sang and said bitterly, Comrade ye sang, youve fallen. Youve Fallen! Ever since you fell in love with Duan Jinyan, youve changed. Do you know that your father wishes he could beat you to death, you unfilial daughter? Listening to him ramble on for a long time, Ye sang was silent for a long time before she actually nodded and said, Youre right. Ive Fallen. I shouldnt have fallen in love. The little girl self-reflected and said, Puppy love doesnt have a good ending. Shen Yanan, who was bored and waiting for them, raised his eyelids and instantly became interested. He said in surprise, Youve thought it through? Ye sang? He finally understood the dangers of puppy love? Ye sang nodded and patted Su Ruiruis shoulder. Her voice was soft. Im going home now. Enjoy yourselves. She would go and apologize to her own father right now. Ye Nian clicked her tongue and quickly chased after her. She patted ye Sangs shoulder and said with a smile, Brother, have you figured it out? I was wondering why you looked different today. So Youve gotten over it? I told you that Duan Jinyan isnt good enough for you. As long as you want, Ill go to the cowherd shop and find a dozen boys to apany you. Brother, what do you think? Ye sang nced at him and the corner of her mouth twitched. She asked, Breaking up can help you improve your spiritual aura? Ye Nian said, Of course. If you break up a few more times, your spiritual aura will definitely be different. He said with conviction, Thats a state of enlightenment. You Dont understand. Ye sang:... Mental temperament? A mental temperament from a broken rtionship? Before she could reply, Su Ruirui immediately caught up with her. She raised her orchid-shaped finger and said, This person has evil intentions. Hes very sinister. Sister can not be trusted! Ye sang was annoyed when she heard the word sister. She sighed deeply and said, I will never fall in love again. Ye sang was unhappy when she mentioned this. She said word by word, This B * Stard cheats both love and money. I gave him all my pocket moneyst month, but he still hasnt returned it to me. Shen Yan an clicked his tongue and said, Hes too inhuman. Judging from ye Sangs listless state, it was most likely that she and Duan Jin Yan had broken up. Shen Yan an was not surprised at all. He had said at the time that they would break up sooner orter. Seeing the displeased expression on the little girls face, Shen Yanan stood up straight and asked, How much did he take from you? Ye sang did some calctions and replied in a clear and melodious voice, 70,000. Su Rui clicked her tongue. Thats too much. Thats so much money. F * ck. Its fine if you dont give it to me, but why should I give it to him? Ye sang felt wronged and tugged at the corner of her shirt. He doesnt have any money. As a girlfriend, if her boyfriend didnt have any money, he would definitely support her anytime and anywhere. Su Ruirui:... I think the word stupidis written on your forehead right now. F * ck. His heart ached too much. His younger sister had been cheated of money and sex. This Jin Yan was too inhuman! Ye Nian agreed with him, he even suggested sincerely, Sangsang, if you meet such a scumbag, I suggest that you find someone to beat him up in a low-key manner first, then find awyer to sue him. Let him go bankrupt and lose all his underwear. How about that? Chapter 567 - Complaining To Her Father

Chapter 567: Comining To Her Father

Ye sang:... She was indeed mourning the money she had given away. However, Ye sang was busy looking for a job after her exams. She was so busy that she did not have the time to deal with such matters. Moreover, Ye sang was not too happy to see Duan Jinyan at this time, so she patted ye Nian on the shoulder and said slowly, No, Ill treat it as feeding the dog. Im not short of money now, so I dont want to get entangled with him. To be honest, she did not like him that much. Ye sang was just a little sad andmented the rtionship that ended after a few months. What are you guys going to do after the college entrance exam? Look for a job or enter thepany? Shen Yanans eyelids twitched, and he stood up straight and asked in a rare serious tone. Ye sang heard him and came back to her senses. She said in a soft voice, I dont think so. Im not going to work. At most, Ill go to thepany to y. I missed a day of ss not long ago. Ill go home and study today. The girl clenched her school bag with her snow-white fingers and said unintentionally. Who knew that ye Sangs casual words would make his friends beside him furious? Ye Nian said indignantly, This is too much. You Didnt bring me along for such a fun thing like skipping ss! Am I still your favorite brother? Ye sang corrected him expressionlessly, No, I didnt skip ss. My dad helped me apply for leave.She paused and looked at the two of them, she couldnt help but ask, Dont you guys n to enter thepany to gain some experience after the college entrance exam? Basically, people in the same circle would be stuffed into their respectivepanies after they hadpleted their studies. Ye sang didnt know what her fathers n was, but she guessed that he would probably start from the bottom. Su Rui curled her lips and said, Im not going. My grandfather is a believer of Ma Yun, and Im not. Ill get my uncle to stuff you in when the timees. Ye Nian was shocked by her words and said, Sangsang, youve changed. Youre no longer the wild and free you used to be. Starting from the bottom, would ye sang be able to handle it? Although they hadnt experienced the intrigue in the workce, they had seen the television dramas and their ownpanies. Ye sang was a typical daughter of a rich family. She had lived in a honeypot since she was young. Could she withstand the wind and rain outside? Ye sang shook her head. No. I dont want to go out to work either. Ye sang sighed and said faintly, It was my fathers request. He said that if I didnt behave myself, he would let me understand why the flowers were so red. Ye Nian asked tentatively, For example? Ye sang replied, For example, he will cut off my living expenses! Su Ruirui was stunned for a moment, then stared at her for a long while and berated, Ye Sangsang, you have fallen. Ye sang:... You are the one who has fallen. Ye sang was once a person who did not bow down for three Dou rice. But now. She had bowed down for four dou rice. * A certain someone, ye sang, who had bent over for four dou rice, was currently dawdling around the entrance of her house. The little girl was carrying a schoolbag on her back and had delicate features. She lowered her head like a little kitten that was still learning how to walk. She hesitated for a long time and refused to go in. To be honest... She had yet to think of how to apologize to her father. Should she just cry and say that she was wrong? She had yet to think of how to apologize to her father. The next second, a familiar voice came from above her head. It was a tone that did not carry any emotion, and it caused ye sangs back to feel a chill. The girl turned around and saw Fu Hans familiar face. She licked her lips unconsciously and greeted him obediently, Dad? Why are you free today? Ye sang didnt know if she was feeling guilty or something, but the moment she saw Fu Han, she instinctively wanted to run. However, before she could take a step, her arm was easily clipped and sent home. Ye sang:... Damn it. Ye sangs cat eyes widened. Because her arm was clipped, she could not move. She pursed her lips andined, You ambushed me! Fu Han:... Little B * Stard. He did not let go. He tilted his head slightly to look at ye sang and sneered, Ye sang. The little girl answered weakly, Yes. She did not give up. She struggled with her arm that had been cut off, but she did not break free. Ye sang sighed. She knew that her father, who was in menopause, had been unhappy with her for a long time, so she tactfully promised him, Dad, let go of me. It hurts. She paused, ye sang promised him, I will never appear in front of you and mom again! I promise, if you are still not satisfied, I will find a house and live alone for one or two years. I promise I will note back to disturb you. Ye sangs attitude was especially sincere. However, Fu Han obviously didnt buy it at this time. He sneered and said, I see that youre so capable that you can stay outside with Duan Jinyan for one or two years in the next second. You still want to live outside for one or two years? Are you a F * cking mushroom? ...Ye sang was dumbfounded by the scolding. She blinked slowly and finally understood where Fu Hans anger came from. But... There was obviously no possibility of continuing the conversation with such a hot-tempered elder brother. She couldnt afford to offend him. Ye sang consciously reflected on herself and said, I was wrong, Dad. I shouldnt have fallen in love so early. Can you let go of Me First? It hurts. After all, they were biological children. Fu Han let go of her and Ye sang quickly ran away. She rubbed her red wrist with her fingertips and hissed slightly. When she looked up, she saw Shen Chuchen walking down the stairs. The man looked like he had just woken up, and he looked a littlezy. She did not know how long he had been watching the show. He slowly walked down, and his amorous eyes looked at her with disappointment. Ye sang:... She was a little dizzy from Fu Hans scolding. The young girls voice was soft, and when she came back to her senses, she quickly went in front of her father. Her round cat eyes looked at him sincerely and said, Dad, I was wrong. Im not going to fall in love anymore. Can you give me some pocket money? Sorry, she chose to bow to the evil forces. It was not that she was not firm enough, but it was because her father was too rich. Shen Chuchen:... It was obvious that ye sangs intention was not to drink. The important part was the second half of the sentence. Shen Chuchen reached out his hand and poked ye sangs forehead. He remembered that she was angry at that time. When she said, Im not going to y with you anymore,her tone suddenly became a little strange. He asked, Whats this called? Didnt you hit him with a heavy punch not long ago? Do you kneel just because you say so now? Shen Chuchen really did not expect this little bastard toe back. Her personality was a little like Su Yes. She would never admit her mistakes when she was certain of something. This time, did she get beaten up by the Socialists? Ye sangs little head could not help but droop down at his words. Her little voice was slow as she exined, Dad, listen to my excuses. I bought a bag with my pocket moneyst month. After a pause, ye sang started to feel sad. Her aggrieved little voice changed as she said, The rest is given to Duan Jinyan! Dad, can you help me beat him up in a low-key manner? Shen chuchen listened to her and a faint smile appeared on his face. He almost couldnt control himself and pped this rebellious daughter to the ground. Little B * Stard. In the beginning, he had ignored their words. Now that he had been cheated of money, did he know that he was as aggrieved as when he was a child and hade to sue his parents? What had he done earlier? ! Fu Han, who was beside her, heard her and let out a sigh of relief. Because he was too angry, he shot her a disdainful nce. Youre so stupid. Shut up. Ye sang:... She puffed up her cheeks and was a little confused by the scolding. The little girl subconsciously looked at Shen Chuchen, trying to find some warm fatherly love. Unexpectedly, Shen Chuchen echoed from the side: Good scolding. She just needs to be scolded. Ye sang:... Chapter 568 - “I Want To Go To Work.”

Chapter 568: I Want To Go To Work.

Fu Han usually liked to mock her, and his words were always sarcastic. But at this moment, ye sang felt that it was quite good to be scolded by her father. When the scolding was almost over, Ye sang sat on the ground and hugged her knees. After a while, she said, Dad. I want to go to work. After a pause, she added, Ill go after the college entrance exam. As soon as ye sang finished speaking, Shen Chuchen, who was looking down with his teacup in his hand, almost spat the tea on her and Fu Hans faces. Ye sang and Fu Han, who were almost spat on, were speechless What the F * ck. What are you thinking? Huh?He put the Teacup down, crossed his hands on his knees, and looked at Ye sang with interest. His peach-shaped eyes were filled with deep confusion. It was obvious that he did not understand the logic of his childs brain. When Ye sang heard Shen Chuchens words, she immediatelyined dejectedly, It was Huo Yao who asked me to go. He asked me to work at hispany after I graduated. Shen chuchen said, I knew it was his idea. Ye sang really wanted to agree with him, but she felt that it was not very good, so she did not say anything. Fu Han and Shen Chuchen did not have much of an opinion about her going to work, but.. It was rare for Fu Han to have time to take care of his daughter, so he narrowed his eyes. He had a feeling that Huo Yao wasnt the only one who wanted this little girl to go to work. With her stubborn temper, she was exactly the same as Su Yes dog. If she didnt want to go, who could force her? Ye sang felt a little ufortable under Fu Hans gaze. She lowered her head and hesitated for a while, then stood up and said, Im going back to my room first. After saying that, she lowered her head and left. Shen Chuchen raised his eyebrows. Has she finally gotten over it? She was so tough when she first left home. But Now? Her little head drooped, and she no longer had the arrogance and arrogance she had at the beginning. She just left dejectedly. It was obvious that she was being bullied. As for who was bullying her? Fu Han and Shen Chuchen exchanged a rare nce, and the deep meaning in their eyes could be clearly seen. Without a doubt, it was definitely Duan Jinyan. Who would be able to make her feel wronged by an ordinary person. Fu Han massaged his temples with a headache, then stood up expressionlessly and said, Ill go and have a chat with her. Although he didnt think ye sang would be at a disadvantage, the childs psychological problems still needed counseling. After all, Ye sang was still young. Shen Chuchen stopped him. Whats the use of talking to her? Heughed. Even if you ask that girl, she wont tell the truth. He had to give the child some privacy. Fu Han was persuaded and sat back on the sofa. For the first time, he felt deeply lost because of the rebellious child. .. Meanwhile, Ye sang returned to the house and blocked all of Duan Jin Yans contact details. She waspletely cut off. She took a deep breath and prepared to calm down and study. Ye sang had not gone anywhere these few days. She had spent all her time on doing math problems. It had to be said that Duan Jinyans train of thought was much clearer than hers. In his eyes, she could figure it out at a nce. She had to mull it over for a few hours by herself, it was not that she had not sought out private tutors, but those private tutors were obviously not as good as Duan Jinyans. During the few days that ye sang was immersed in studying, her friends seemed to be very worried about her. They even suspected that she was hiding in a corner and crying secretly after being abandoned by a man. Therefore, Ye Sang, who stayed up all night to solve the equations, changed into her school uniform and went out early in the morning. Before she left, she even took a look at herself in the mirror. Her little face was a little pale and looked very haggard. Her delicate baby face looked a little listless. The little girl shook her head. She was a little sleepy when she carried her schoolbag to school. When she arrived, the seats were surrounded by people. Shen Yao handed her a cup of warm water and asked, Sangsang, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some water? Are you hungry? Ill go downstairs to buy some snacks for you. Their attentive actions made ye sangin, Do I look like I have something to do? Can you all sit down and calm down? Shen Yao was shocked, Look at your ugly face. Do you dare to say that you havent suffered from heartbreak? Ye sang:... Before she could say anything, she heard ye Nian berate him: Duan Jin Yan is a piece of SH * t! Ye sang:... Although she was a little bothered by this B * Stards actions, she thought about it and realized that he hadnt done anything wrong to her. He had a younger sister, and she really didnt know about it beforehand. Moreover, Ye sang had already understood what kind of person Duan Jin Yan was. It was said that a drop of water could pierce a stone, but to pry open Duan Jinyans heart, TSK TSK TSK.. Honestly speaking, she didnt have the willpower. At the very least, before this, her position in Duan Jinyans heart had to first beparable to his sister. Ye sang looked at these little fellows who werent making any progress, and her eyelids twitched. She couldnt help but ask, The college entrance exam is about to start. Dont tell me that you guys havent studied yet. If you dont do well in the exam, will you be able to withstand your parentsmixed doubles? These words were said to ye Nian and ye Ruirui. Shen Yao was a typical child of other families, so her grades would definitely not be a problem. When this topic was brought up, the few of them were unusually silent for a few seconds. Su Ruirui covered her face and said indignantly, No, I also want to learn, but I cant do it. Ye Nian said wistfully, We cant learn. Let us die. The two of them sat firmly at the first and second-tost positions in the ss. It was as if they could do whatever they wanted, but they would not budge. Shen Yao stabbed the knife in without batting an eyelid. Theres nothing we can do about that. We Cant me them for having a problem with their IQ. The two of them:... F * ck. Could they still continue tomunicate happily? Su Ruirui could not stand the two of them taking turns to ridicule him. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, Its all Duan Jin Yans fault! Although he did not know why they would scold Duan Jin Yan when their grades were bad, Ye sang was undoubtedly in a good mood when she heard them scolding him at this time. Therefore, the little girl did not stop them. She just lowered her long eyshes and obediently supported her chin as she listened to the two of them criticizing Duan Jin Yan. Shen Yao wanted tough. She licked her lips. Seeing that they were so serious in their criticism, she interjected gently and asked ye sang, Sangsang, which school are you going to enter? Ye sangs grades were not bad, but she was biased. In fact, people like them were wanted everywhere. Those with better grades could donate a few less libraries, and those with poorer grades could donate a few more buildings. It all depended on whether their children were up to par. Ye sang set a small goal to prevent her father from donating to the library. Therefore, the little girl said softly, I want to get into Q University. Shen Yaos eyelids twitched. Q University depends on ones ability to get in. Donating to the library was definitely not realistic. She thought for a moment and said, I remember that only Huo Yuyu and Duan Jinyan got into your family, right? I remember that your brothers science score was pretty insane. Duan Jinyan...Shen Yao thought for a long time before she said, This persons score was way above the average. I remember that he boasted about himself in the first high school, but in the end, his college entrance exam score was a little disappointing. Ye sang nodded, not very interested. When she heard about Duan Jinyan, she could not help but criticize, So, this is like the gap between Duan Jinyan and my brother. Look at how low-key my brother is. For someone like Duan Jinyan who has an empty reputation but no strength, hes obviously beaten up when he goes out. Shen Yao:... Duan Jinyan, a man who was repeatedly injured in this world. Chapter 569 - Personal Attacks

Chapter 569: Personal Attacks

The few of them dissed Duan Jinyan for a while, as if they had finally found amonnguage. One after another, theypletely despised each other. It was close to the college entrance exam, but ye sang did not go anywhere. Other than revising, she only went back and forth to solve the equations. There was nothing else in her room except for a lot of practice questions. It was the first time ye sang had studied so seriously, so naturally, the people at home were happy to see her seed, no one went into her room to disturb her, so she was very quiet. .. Ye sangs grades were not bad, but it was only a minor subject. However, she had been tutored by someone for so long, and it was still effective. Even if she could not reach the Q mark, there were other schools, so ye sang did not panic at all. However, she was not panicking. Her old fathers were all so calm, and only ye sang was a little unhappy. Dad, Im done with the exam. Ye sang was ying games on the sofa. Her white schoolbag was casually thrown on the ground, and the revision questions were thrown everywhere. The living room was a mess, as if the Japanese had entered the vige. Seeing her fathere in, Ye sang was finally willing to raise her head. However. Su Ye was not very interested. He threw his coat on the sofa and coincidentally covered ye sangs head. Ye sang:... She conveniently threw his coat on the ground. Coincidentally, the viin in the game was also dead. Ye sang sat up straight and said, Dad, arent you curious about how I did on the exam? Su Ye nced at her and conveniently asked, How did the exam go? This was really just going with the flow. Ye sang scratched the back of her head and humbly said, It was alright. Su Ye chuckled and reached out to touch her head. He looked into the girls clear eyes and thought for a moment, then said, Ill give you a graduation gift when your college entrance exam results are down. What do you want? In fact, it was not that important whether it was a gift or not. After all, she did notck anything. Ye sangs dimples showed, and she immediately smiled sweetly at him. Su Ye raised his eyebrows and reached out to poke her soft face. What are you going to do after the college entrance exam? y video games at Home? Get Drunk and die? As he spoke, he could not help but reach out and ruffle her hair. Ye sang looked down at her phone and saw that her teammates were already greeting her parents in the game. The girl returned her attention to the game and replied softly, No, Huo Yao told me to go to work and start from the bottom. Su Yes eyelids twitched. He opened his eyes and asked, Is he an idiot? Ye sang:... Be more tactful, dad,she reminded him. Su Ye continued, Did he identally lose his mind when he washed his hair today? Ye sang:... She ran to Su Yes ce right after the college entrance exam. There was no reason, after all, Su Ye was the closest to her. It was rare for Huo Yao and the others to have time to care about a young girl like her who had just finished her college entrance exam. They were all concerned about one thing, and that was how she did on the exam. Ye sang felt that there should be no problem with her results, so she answered with extra confidence. I think Q University is fine, what do you think? The young girl looked at Huo Yao with sparkling eyes. The busy Huo Yao shifted his gaze from his phone to his daughter. He chuckled and said inly, OH. Thene to work tomorrow. Ive already found a position for you. ... Ye sang felt that there was an inexplicable sense of mockery in his smile. She snapped out of the game and said, OH.. Since she had nothing to do during the holidays, it was not a bad thing to find a job. Gu Sheng and Mu Chen, on the other hand,pletely despised her and Su Ye as soon as they entered the house. The living room was in such a mess that it looked like an alien invasion of Earth. At that time, Ye sang was still sitting on the sofa ying video games. She was muttering insulting lines such as F * ck you. Mu Chen mercilessly knocked her head when he heard her. ... Reality proved that one should never swear in front of the parents when ying video games. Ye sang, who was covered in tears from being knocked on the head, had such a painful realization. Dad, can I go with you to the research institute or the production team to y? Just as she finished asking, Gu Sheng, who was about to tidy up the living room, asked her in a funny tone, What? Huo Yaospany cant amodate you anymore? Ye sang didnt say anything in the face of Huo Yaos death stare. Shen Chuchen and Fu Han werent here. They would probably arriveter. After all, there were tens of thousands of people here every minute. She couldnt afford to offend them. More importantly, if these two were here, there were some things that ye sang couldnt ask. It was obvious that the little girl had something on her mind. She was absent-minded during the meal and hadnt thought about how to ask. It was only when Huo Yaos words interrupted her train of thought that she said, If you have something to say, just ask. Do you think we can gang up on you? Ye sang:... She was even more afraid. These people were people who did not care about martial arts. They liked tounch sneak attacks at random. Ye sang was a little afraid, but then she thought about it. Shen Chuchen and the others were not around, so what was there to be afraid of. Ye sang asked on the spot. She bit her chopsticks and asked, Dad, do you know anything about the situation in the Duan Family? Mu Chen was the one who greeted ye sang with disdain. Put your chopsticks down. How did I teach you? Ye sang:... She put her chopsticks down and focused on listening to Huo Yao. It was obvious that it was best to ask Su Ye and Huo Yao about this kind of thing. Of course, Shen Chuchen was the one who knew the most about the Duan family. However, Ye sang had just been scolded by her two biological fathers, so she did not have the guts to ask. Huo Yao had already eaten before he came. He sat on the sofa and raised his eyes when he heard what Shen Chuchen said. His voice was light and indifferent, but he did not hide anything. The leader of the Duan family is now uncle Duan Jinyan, but... He paused for a moment and said, But I heard from the Duan family that the next inheritance was given to Mrs. Duans son. This was not a secret. After all, Old Master Duan had liked Duan Jinyan when he was alive. Moreover, the current leader of the Duan family was not up to par, so it was normal for him to leave the inheritance to his grandson. However, how could the current leader of the Duan family be willing to give up his power. No one would be willing to give up their power. The Duan family was a well-established aristocratic family, and everyone was envious of it. It would be strange if the leader of the Duan family was willing to give up his power when he saw that the inheritance was gone. Ye sang was lost in her thoughts. After a while, she could not help but mumble, Then, does Duan Jinyan have a younger sister? She had only vaguely heard about the intrigue in the family from Huo Yao and the others. She did not know much about it, or perhaps the family members had never wanted her to interact with them. Huo Yao felt that she was particrly talkative today. He nced at his daughter thoughtfully and said, That little girl is quite cute. I even met her when she was young. After a pause, Huo Yao looked at ye sang and gestured with his hands. Heughed mockingly and said, We were both five years old. You were even fatter than her back then. Ye sang:... It was too much to just talk. Chapter 570 - This Is Our Boss’s Daughter

Chapter 570: This Is Our Bosss Daughter

The corners of Huo Yaos lips curled up, and his mocking tone was especially obvious. Ye sang took a deep breath and did not give up. She wanted to continue fishing for more information. Then, dad, shes about the same age as me, right? Did she not meet Duan Jinyan when she was young? What happened to Mrs. Duan? Wheres Duan Jinyans father? Ye sangs three sentences were all about Duan Jinyan. Even the slow-witted Su ye realized something. Why are you asking Duan Jinyan? He could not help but retort, Why dont you show me some concern? Su Ye had not seen ye sang for a long time. Not long ago, he went to y with his daughter, but Shen Chuchen told him that she was preparing for the exam. She disappeared for a month, and when she came back, she finally saw ye sang. In the end, Huo Yao arranged for her to go to thepany again. It would be strange if Su Ye did not blow up. This sly old thief, if you want to kidnap someone, just say so. He even looked like he barely let you in.Su Ye sneered and even turned to her, Sangsang, do you want toe to Daddys ce? Ill find you a rxed position, one that wont affect your gaming. ... Su Yes words were too tempting, causing ye sangs fingers to pause while ying games. She was actually shamelessly tempted. In the end, Ye sang resisted this depraved thought. After continuously bumping into walls with Shen Chuchen and Fu Han, she finally found a trace of warm fatherly love in Su Ye. At this moment, Ye sang felt that he was an angel. She was very touched and rejected him, No need, Dad. Im just going to experience life. It was certain that ye sang did not want to go to work. But if she disobeyed Huo Yao on the spot, he would definitely be angry. Su ye immediately said unhappily, Experience what life? Suffering among the people? Your Brother did not even go out to look for a job in university. Why are you in such a rush during the holidays? Ye sang wanted to say, then wasnt his brother dragged to work as a coolie by Huo Yao right after he graduated from high school? Huo Yuyu was really busier than her. Not only did he have to worry about his studies, but he also had to be squeezed by Huo Yao. Even ye sang felt that her father was crazy. Ye sangs hair was messed up. She shook her head and asked Huo Yao, How many days do I have to go to work tomorrow? Do I need to prepare anything? This time, Huo Yao did not even raise his head and replied perfunctorily, Anything. The reason why he transferred her here was simple. He simply wanted ye sang toe out and gain experience. This girl was too well-protected. She was already an adult. She could not still act like a little kitten. What could she do if she met someone with Bad Intentions in the future? Would she cry for them to see? The dark side of the workce was not many, but it was not little either. Huo Yao was worried about leaving her in someone elsespany or branch, so he decided to transfer her here. Gu Sheng nced at her from the corner of his eye and smiled gently and lovingly. Remember to let me know if youre bullied. Ye sang asked expectantly, Will you help me bully them back? Gu Sheng:... Ill try my best to persuade them. But even if you go, there shouldnt be anyone bullying you.The corners of Gu Shengs lips curled up as heforted her gently. After all, the workce is suppressing thepetitors. Youre too stupid, and they wont take a fancy to you. Ye sang:... Perhaps Gu Shengs words were too aggressive, causing ye sangs back view to be weathered as she left. Mu Chen did not understand and asked Gu Sheng, Did you hit her again? Look at that. She was originally ying games like an inte addict, but now her back view was filled with vicissitudes as she left. Facing Mu Chens questioning, Gu Sheng shrugged. No, I was telling the truth. * After the college entrance examination, everyone would y games at home and sleep at night. Very few people didnt want to work outside. Ordinary people would work outside, but ye sang and the others would work in thepany. If they didnt experience it during the holidays and had to get up early to report to thepany, no one would be satisfied, when she heard that she was really going to work in thepany, Shen Yao was the most surprised. She couldnt help but ask in surprise, Why? Obviously, Ye sang was not the management type. Ye sang guessed,... maybe he wants to take revenge on me? It had not been one or two days since Huo Yao disliked her. Sometimes, Ye sang really wondered if he picked her up from the trash can. After a few simple conversations with Shen Yao, the topic of conversation could not help but shift to her. Ye sang thought about it and could not help but ask in a low voice, Sister, are you and your brother on good terms? Shen Yao replied vaguely, Its alright. Its just so-so. She did not have the mentality of taking care of her brother as an elder sister, so her rtionship with Shen Yan an was especially calm. It was the kind of rtionship that was neither good nor bad. Ye sang was even more depressed. She could not help but let out a sigh and said in a low voice,... I feel that Duan Jinyan doesnt seem to value family ties very much. Although she did not know him well enough. But this man was really both sentimental and heartless. She didnt think that he valued his sister that much. Shen Yao was stunned and asked tentatively, Why did you suddenly mention him? After thinking for a while, Shen Yao couldnt help but say softly, He doesnt value family ties, but if you cant evenpare to someone he doesnt value, sangsang, why does this boyfriend still need him? Dont you think that what he did to you is the same as what he did to his sister? Ye sang was stunned. Thinking about it carefully, it was true. He had never been out of line, not even kissing. As for other things, anyone could do it, right. Shen Yaos words made ye sang feel terrible. After hanging up the phone, the little girl was obviously still in a daze when she was called downstairs by the maid. She sat in the car with a dazed look on her face. But most of the time, she was gritting her teeth in anger. When one was in a rtionship with another person, they would only cheat on their rtionship. When one was in a rtionship with Duan Jinyan, his mother would cheat on both their rtionship and money. * When they reached the office downstairs, ye sang felt a vague sense of unreality as she stepped on the ground. She stood still for a few seconds and lowered her head as she waited for Special Assistant Zhao to pick her up. Huo Yao had asked Special Assistant Zhao to arrange it in advance. It was obvious that Special Assistant Zhao had forgotten about this matter and could only bring him to the department manager for an interview on the spot. How Old Are You? What do you study? Do you have any social experience? Special Assistant Zhao was a little embarrassed by Huo Yaos three consecutive questions. Ye sang had just finished answering the managers question when she heard his refusal the next second: Just entered college? Youre Only 18, right? Youre giving such a young child to ourpany? Are you treating this ce like a shelter for me? Ye sang felt that what he said was right. She nodded in agreement. She really wanted to cheer for the manager of this department. Who would want toe to work if they could y games at home. If Huo Yao wasnt crazy, she would still be sleeping at this hour. Assistant Zhaos expression froze. He immediately nudged the person next to him and tactfully reminded him, Dont say that. Hes a student from No. 1 High School, and his grades arent bad. The manager in front of him did not get his meaning. He even asked in return, Her grades arent bad? Then is her grades rted to her performance? ... Special Assistant Zhao could not hold it in anymore. He whispered into his ear, Take it easy. Shes our bosss daughter. You scolded her until she cried today. Lets see if President Huo will punish you tomorrow. Chapter 571 - Dinner Party

Chapter 571: Dinner Party

The Manager:... What a guy. He almost subconsciously sized up ye sangs clothes. He could not tell what brand she was wearing, but she was exquisite. As expected, she was custom-made. The little girls ck hair was slightly curled at the end, making her look cute and yful. She obediently put her hands behind her back, when he looked carefully, it seemed that she really did look a little like president Huo? The manager stared at Ye sang in a trance for a few seconds. After a while, his expression became a little stiff. He mumbled, Little girl... What are you doing in ourpany? The daughter of their boss, a richdy, was she here to experience life? The manager thought uneasily, afraid that the other party would do something. After all, the daughter of a rich family was more or less arrogant. Ye sang was also a little choked by his question. The girl tilted her head and thought seriously. Her voice was a little childish as she said, My father said that I should stay here and y. It didnt matter whether she worked or not. She came here to make time. The Manager:... This time, without assistant Zhaos hint, the manager was already very good at it. He said, No problem. You cane to work in ourpany today! Ill help you arrange your positionter. Itll definitely be easy and not a waste of time. If you want to y with your phone during office hours, its not impossible. For some reason, the more he spoke, the more ttering he felt. Ye sang was stunned and refused, Oh no, I dont have any management experience. I only know how to Fish and fool the Boss... She didnt want toe here originally. Seeing that ye sang was about to leave, the manager became anxious. He said quickly, No, no, no. Its okay. Ourpany likes people like you who fish and fool the Boss. Ourpanycks people like you! Ye sang:... For a moment, she was speechless. She didnt know if this person hadnt taken his medicine this morning. If he only liked people who fish and fool the boss, then wouldnt her fatherspany go bankrupt at any minute? No matter how much ye sang refused, the manager didnt care at all. The state of Enlightenment was simply amazing to special assistant Zhao beside her. If he had the awareness to cling onto her thigh, would he have been sent to Africa every day? The managers dog-licking behavior didnt win ye Sangs favor, but it didnt offend anyone. As a rtive, Ye sang also had the awareness to be a rtive. The manager introduced her enthusiastically, and then she was arranged to sit at a rtively quiet desk, the woman behind her was four or five years older than her. It was probably the first time she saw ye sang, who was so young. She turned her chair curiously, leaned over, and asked with a smile, Hi, My Name Is Yang Yuyu. Whats Your Name? Ye sang tilted her head slightly, and her voice was as soft as a small hook on her heart. My Name Is Ye sang. Yang Yuyu could not help but reach out to pinch her cheek. His motherly love was overflowing. Oh my God, your voice is so obedient. Youre cute too. Are you an adult now, little sister? Ye sang:... Did she look like an adult? Ye sang nodded hesitantly. She was not used to Yang Yuyus enthusiasm. Ye sang had applied to the management department. Huo Yao hade even if he wanted to leave her in the workce to train in advance. No matter how unwilling Ye sang was, she would not reallye here to fish. With Yang Yuyu by her side to give her pointers and introductions, she was able to get a rough grasp of the ce in the day. When Ye sang was getting ready to go home after work in the afternoon, she did not expect Yang Yuyu to stop her. The other party warmly invited her, Sangsang, do you want to go out for dinner with us? She could tell that ye sang did not like to interact with strangers. As expected, the little girl hesitated for a few seconds, but did not immediately reject him. She thought for a moment, finally, she said, Wait for me then. Ill say hi to my family. Yang yuyu immediately said, Okay. Ye sang only said hi to Huo Yao. What a joke. If he wanted to take her home and she was not around, he might hate her. She sent a message about the dinner party. After ye sang reported to her family, she quickly followed Yang Yuyu. There was another girl with them. She was not bad-looking, but she spoke a little coquettishly. Ye sang felt that the girl looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before. The girl seemed to be lost in her thoughts for a few seconds. The girl next to her also noticed her. Her eyes shed with surprise, and she took the initiative to say, Hey, little girl, youre the new one in our department, Right? Ye sangs thoughts were interrupted. She nodded and looked at her. The girl smiled and said, My name is Lulu. Ye sang frowned slightly. She finally understood where the familiarity came from. Lulu.. Wasnt this Su Rui Ruis new girlfriend not long ago? Just a few days ago, this guy was still showing off to her. Ye sang casually nced at the photo and vaguely remembered it. But she didnt expect to meet him. And in this way. For a moment, ye sang was so shocked that she couldnt speak. She even had the urge to whip Su Ruis corpse. Lulu raised her eyebrows. Seeing ye sangs stunned look, she smiled indifferently and said, Whats wrong? Have you seen me before? Ye sang said, No... She had only seen Su Ruis list of people like the king of the sea. The members of the Su family were truly exceptional. Each of them was more promiscuous than the other. Su Ye had previously been given the title of crown prince in the capital. If it wasnt for her father going out to y in apetition, she would probably have countless peach blossom debts. Su Rui was simply following in her fathers footsteps. She was someone who aspired to be a sea king. Ye sang was amazed and didnt know what to say. Lulu raised her eyebrows and giggled, My boyfriend ising today. Do you want toe? The private room is at the Lan Xuan Restaurant. It could be seen that they were very close. When Yang Yuyu heard that her boyfriend wasing, he was slightly stunned and couldnt help but frown, Your boyfriend? She subconsciously muttered, This kind of rich second generation party... What are we going to do? Everyone in their department knew that Lulu had found a rich boyfriend. Usually, she would send gifts without hesitation and was generous. More importantly, she was also handsome, a typical rich second generation. Lulu said, No, no, no, this is not what I want to bring you guys. They asked me to bring a few friends over to y. Since you have time, and that little sister beside you, lets go together. She did not have the guts to take the initiative to bring people. If it were not for the other partys request, Lulu would not have said anything. Ye sang:... y? There was no y when the second generation of the rich gathered together. The scene there was as chaotic as it could get. Ye sang did not really want to go. But on second thought. If she did not go, Yang Yuyu might be dragged along and something might happen. Therefore, Ye sang could only suppress her frustration in the bottom of her heart and follow the two of them. Chapter 572 - Finding Fault

Chapter 572: Finding Fault

The Jade Water Lanxuan was a favorite ce for the rich kids of the upper-ss families. If one had to describe it in one word, it was a ce where all kinds of people mingled together. Ye sang could almost imagine what it was like inside. She frowned and took the lead to follow Lulu in. The people who came here were all living in groups. From Afar, they could smell the mixed scent of various perfumes, and the sound of peopleughing and ying. Ye sang didnt like this kind of asion, but it didnt mean that she wasnt familiar with it. In the past, when she was in the rebellious period, she followed Su Ruirui and the others to bully the city and be a happy little gangster. Butter.. She was a little gangster who bullied the city, but in the end, she couldnt escape the fate of being beaten by her own father. Ye sang could not help but sigh. At that time, Gu Sheng was still cooking for her in the kitchen. She had obediently promised not to run around, and then slipped out alone. She was so angry that she forgot to put the kitchen knife back. Ye sang was scared out of her wits at that time. Gu Sheng had used his strength to tell her that no matter how good her kung fu was, she was still afraid of kitchen knives. Recalling that unbearable childhood, Ye sang could not help but be silent for a few seconds. She stood still and did not move. Lulu ignored her. She stood up gracefully and walked forward with a bright smile. Her voice was also very coquettish. Ye sang felt goosebumps all over her body. It was also Yang Yuyus first time toe to such an asion. She frowned slightly. Seeing the little girl still standing there, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed. After all, she was the one who dragged her here, but who would have thought that it was such a ce. The name was rather elegant. It was exactly this scene.. It was a long story. Yang Yuyu took the initiative toe to her side. He frowned and asked in a low voice, Are you not feeling well? Why Dont we go out first? Ye sang looked at Lulu, who was ying like a fish in water around a group of rich kids not far away. After a while, she nodded slightly. Anyway, she had nothing to do here. Since Lulu was having fun, then she had nothing to do here. Just as she and Yang Yuyu were about to leave, the road ahead was suddenly blocked by someone. Ye sang watched as a man walked in front of her and bumped into her as if he was blind. This standard act of cheating made ye sang instinctively raise her leg and kick him. Fortunately, the man dodged quickly, or else he would have been kicked right in the face. Hey, why the F * ck Did you kick me? The Man suddenly gave Ye sang a dirty smile, then opened his mouth and looked at the two of them while swearing. His eyes kept on ye sang with malicious intent. Ye sang:... A scammer? Her cat eyes widened and she was a little surprised. Before ye sang could speak, Yang Yu had obviously seen this kind of approach. His face darkened slightly. He pulled the little girl next to him and was about to leave. Ye sang looked at the petite and beautiful girl. If she stayed here, she might be taken advantage of by someone. Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, the man was suddenly unhappy. He chuckled and looked ye sang up and down. Then he said, Did I tell you to leave? You want to leave after kicking them out? Dream on. Ye sang:... She was certain. She had indeed met a ckmailer. Yang Yuyu looked at the person in front of him and his face darkened. A few people around him also quietly surrounded him. It was obvious that this man had underlings around him. Ye sang took a few steps back. These people were obviously deliberately finding fault with her. In fact, the ckmailer had been eyeing ye sang since they entered the bar. However, he didnt dare to make a move because he was worried about which familys young masters mistress she was. After observing the surroundings, he realized that they were probably here to wait for someone. Therefore, he didnt have any scruples and was eager to find trouble one by one. The underling walked in front of Ye sang and carefully looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He scolded her and asked, Are you the one who kicked our Big Brother? Ye sang:... She was a little annoyed. The girls cat eyes shed with a strange look. She turned her body slightly and suddenly grabbed the mans raised arm. She twisted it hard, and the sound of bones breaking was heard. The Man didnt even have time to cry out in surprise and was thrown away in the next second, she knocked over two people along with her. Whats wrong with kicking your Big Brother?The girls voice was a little soft. She looked up and smiled. I also kicked and hit you. ... You were the one who hit me just now? In the silence. Ye sang leaned forward slightly with her hands behind her back. Her clear cat eyes stared at the man without blinking, and her pretty little face looked a little gloomy. The man was scared by her for a moment. However, as a good-for-nothing, he was obviously not to be trifled with. There were so many people on her side, but she still couldnt beat a little girl? How was that possible. The Mans face darkened slightly. The people with him as their leader surrounded the two little girls one by one. It was obvious that todays matter was not over. The noise made by the few of them was too loud, which caused many people to stop what they were doing and look in their direction. Ye sangs pretty face was slightly cold. Her expression was not good, but it was not panic either. Yang Yuyu, who was beside her, had never seen such a scene before? She was so scared that she was about to cry. She held ye Sangs hand tightly and didnt let go. She even nced in Lulus direction in a daze, hoping that she would help them. After all, Lulu was the girlfriend of the young master of the Su family. If she could make Su Rui speak, then todays matter would be over. Not far away, Lulu noticed her good friends pleading gaze and her expression froze. She couldnt help but curse in a low voice. Who Didnt know that the people who could y here were all from wealthy families. They werent people they could afford to offend. In the end, these two people were fine, causing trouble the moment they arrived. Lulu pursed her lips and raised her head to carefully look at the careless Su Rui Rui. She hesitated for a moment and wanted to ask for help, but she didnt have the courage. Young Masters like them were most afraid of trouble, werent they. The only thing she could do was to avoid trouble. Otherwise, when they got impatient, she would just give them a breakup fee and leave. She was very ruthless. Perhaps Lulus gaze was too obvious. Su Rui, who was drunk, rubbed his eyes. His expression was not good as he looked at the source of themotion not far away. Su Rui Rui only nced at it casually. In reality, there were many fights in the jade water restaurant. Themon problem of rich kids was that they had a bad mouth. They liked to flirt with pretty girls. If they met someone with a good temper, they would just have to endure it for a while, if they had a bad temper, it wasnt like there werent any fights. His girlfriend had talked a lot. He had just randomly found a girlfriend on his list and brought her over for a gathering. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen. However, Su Ruirui, who was originally a little casual, almost jumped up from the sofa in excitement when she saw the person clearly. F * ck. Chapter 573 - You’re Finished

Chapter 573: Youre Finished

His sudden exmation gave the surrounding people a fright. Lulu was stunned. Whats Wrong? At this time, Su Rui Rui had no time to exin to her. He hurriedly ran over and then stopped. He probably realized that he didnt have enough manpower, so he turned his head and shouted at his friends, What are you waiting for? Come and help! F * ck. Why did his sistere to such a ce? Before SU Ruirui had time to think, the people on the other side had already started fighting. Yang Yus short and sharp scream made his heart jump. Su Ruiruis side were all rich and good-for-nothing sons of rich families, but the people on the other side were all the same. It could only be said that the brave one would win in a narrow road. Unfortunately, Ye sang was that brave one. Some people who did not have any morals did not dare toe in and confront her directly. They even hid behind the wine rack andunched a sneak attack. Ye sangs patience was almost worn out. Facing the wine bottle that came straight at her, the girls pupils contracted slightly for a moment, her waist bent backward with an incredible softness. After she dodged it, she suddenly raised her slender legs and kicked at the wine rack fiercely. Before the strong opponent could react, he was smashed to the ground by the wine rack and the others. The wine sshed all over the floor. Yang Yuyu was shocked, but at the same time, he was terrified. How much did the wine cost? Lulu was shocked. Looking at the group of people fighting, she wanted to go up and speak, but she didnt have the courage. She looked at Ye sang in confusion, as if.. The other party seemed to know that group of rich second-generation heirs? The two girls were so scared that their faces turned pale. As the wine rack shattered on the ground, the chaotic scene came to a sudden stop. The rich second-generation heirs who were still in a heated fight looked at the culprit at the same time. That straight gaze seemed to say:. youre finished. Ye sang:... Su Rui was also shocked. He did not expect his sister to be so fierce. Everyone knew that the drinks in the jade water restaurant were the most expensive. Even a ss of water cost more than a hundred, not to mention the drinks. Did she kick the wine rack? She kicked a few vis! However, Ye sang, who had only been here a few times, obviously did not realize the seriousness of the matter. When she saw the group of people staring at her with a strange look, she shrunk her neck, and her baby voice could not help but soften a little, You guys keep fighting. Why are you looking at me? Su Ruirui:... This was no longer a question of whether to fight or not. What should be discussed now should be the issue ofpensation. She had made such a big noise, and the hotel manager had obviously noticed it. He was walking towards them with a fierce look. Su Ruirui looked at the group of rich second-generation children with aplicated expression. It was obvious that he did not have enough money topensate for the pile of drinks, not to mention ye sang. She had never brought much money. The atmosphere was eerily gloomy. Ye sang quietly retreated to Su Ruiruis side and blinked her cat eyes, puzzled. Brother, are we still going to fight? Su Ruirui:... Fight my ass. If they did not return the money today, they would be the ones to be beaten upter. Yang Yuyu was a little uneasy and wanted to move closer to ye sang, but was pulled back by Lulu. The other party silently shook his head and then quietly retreated to the side, showing no intention of stirring up trouble. Everyone could tell that ye sangs identity was not ordinary. Why would the two of them move closer when the few of them were fighting. It was obvious that the people present did not have any intention of haggling with them. When the person in charge arrived, Su Ruirui was lowering his head and talking to Ye sang. However, there was someone who surprised both of them by his side. F * ck, Duan Jinyan? Su Ruirui was shocked, and even ye sang was shocked. The little guys hair almost stood on end. His dark pupils moved for a while, and he subconsciously shrank behind Su Ruirui. It was obvious that this person made her feel very insecure. She was even a little scared. This understanding made Duan Jinyans fingers twirl. The emotions that were rolling in his mind were a little ufortable, and he even said that he did not understand. Ye sang broke up swiftly. Duan Jinyan had looked for her during the break-up, but he was stopped by others. He didnt even have the chance to get in touch with the little girl. Would there be anyone else besides Shen Chuchen who understood him to such an extent? Duan Jinyans smile was cold, and it really gave ye sang a fright. She put her little head next to Su Ruis ear and couldnt help but ask in a low voice, ... is the jade water veranda a property of the Duan Family? Ye sang hadnt been here many times. It wasnt easy for her toe here, but her father chased her everywhere. From then on, she had a severe psychological trauma and refused toe even if she was beaten to death. Su Rui nodded, feeling a pain in her balls. However, he was also a responsible brother, so he didnt forget tofort ye sang in the face of danger and said, Dont be afraid, Dont be afraid. If it really doesnt work, well help you with the crowdfunding, right? As he said that, Su Ruirui looked at his group of scoundrels. In the end, they suddenly acted as if they were looking at the sky and the Earth, not looking at him at all. Su Ruirui was so angry that she fell to the ground. The consequences of making friends carelessly. The scene of the two of them together was really an eyesore to a certain someone. Duan Jinyan did not say anything and did not interrupt them. After a while, he smiled at her in a neutral manner. His eyes were curved, and he gave her an extremely friendly smile. However, for some reason, it made ye sang feel a chill down her spine. After all, they had caused such a hugemotion. It went without saying how much damage they could cause in such a high-ss ce of consumption. As expected, the young mans voice waszy. He said with a smile, Are you done? Then lets calcte the cost of the drinks here. His voice was gentle, and a familiar tone was heard. In a trance, it was as if the other party hadidzily beside his ear not long ago. His voice was soft and deep. Ye sang used to like his voice. But she had never thought that his voice was so threatening. Su Rui moved closer to her and found it a little scary, he could not help but whisper, Sister, look at his perverted look. Now that were in his hands, what if he cant pay up and throws us into the wilderness in a fit of anger? Ye sang:...dont make it sound like a horror movie. The young girl did not make a sound, but at this time, she quietly moved closer to Su Ruirui. Her expression was even a little pensive. Su Ruirui felt a chill on his neck. He could not help but grumble andin, Am I right? This is his territory now. What if because of you dumping him, this dog is unable to fly into a rage and takes it out on us? As he spoke, he could not help but say bitterly, Didnt you say that Duan Jinyan used to be a very innocent and cute person? How does his appearance have anything to do with innocence? Ye sang thought for a moment and said after some consideration, Perhaps, when a pure-hearted youth grows up, he wont be pure-hearted anymore? Su Ruirui guessed,... he mutated? Duan Jinyan:... Chapter 574 - Why Did You Break Up With Me?”

Chapter 574: Why Did You Break Up With Me?

Duan Jinyan:... Did these two people think he was dead? They spoke as they spoke, and they even pointed out each and every one of their names in front of him. The corners of the youths mouth twitched as he stoodzily at the side. He lifted his eyelids and looked at her with a death-like gaze. He looked as if he had juste out of a dinner party and was not in a good mood. Ye sang tilted her head and avoided his gaze. She lowered her voice and said to Su Rui, Have you brought enough money? ... No. Su Ruis body stiffened. She did not really want to face Duan Jinyans cold re. Ye sang discussed with him, Then why dont you call your family and ask them to send the money over? Su Rui rolled her eyes and asked in return, Then why dont you ask your father to send the money over? ... Im just afraid of being scolded.The little girl shrank her neck and said softly. Su Rui:... She said it as if he was not afraid of being scolded. Probably because he felt that the scene of the man and woman whispering together was really eye-piercing, Duan Jinyan narrowed his eyeszily andughed coldly. Are you done? His tone was a little cold, which made Su Rui instinctively take a step back to keep a distance from ye sang. Seeing this, Ye sang did not say anything. She finally realized that this person was here to pick a fight. Ye sang did not object to the fact that she was the one who smashed the thing. Therefore, the young girl tilted her head slightly and whispered to him, Go home and get some money to redeem me. Dont tell my dad. Go Now. Su Ruirui swallowed her saliva. No matter how arrogant the little tyrant was usually, at this time, he also knew what it meant to have no choice but to lower his head under the eaves. After sending the person away, Ye sang could not help but feel ufortable facing Duan Jinyan alone. However, she was not familiar with this person either. The young girl raised her eyes to look at Yang Yuyu, who was already scared out of his wits, not far away. In the end, she did not say anything. The person-in-charge had a bitter expression on his face as he ordered his men to clean up the mess in front of him. As for the culprit, he naturally stayed behind. Ye sang lowered her head and buttoned her cufflinks with her fingertips. The top of her furry hair swayed slightly. Her fair and tender face was lowered, making people want to squeeze it for a taste. Duan Jinyan closed his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He reached out his hand to pull her back, but unexpectedly, the girl dodged very quickly. Ye sangs reflexive action made his eyes darken slightly. ... What are you doing? Ye sang seemed to be shocked. She pinched her wrist and directly questioned him. Duan Jinyan did not expect her to react so strongly. His fingertips lightly pinched her wrist, and after a while, he licked his lips and smiled. Do you like to stand? Ye sang moved a little. Of course, she did not like it. However,pared to standing, she did not like staying with Duan Jinyan. It was probably because they had just broken up not long ago and met again. Under such circumstances, she felt awkward no matter what. We will pay for the loss.After a while, the young girl raised her head, raised her chin slightly, and her ck hair hung at her waist. She lowered her eyes, and her tone carried a sense of distance. Then, she muttered, My dad doesnt allow me to y with you. Her voice was cold and indifferent. She looked like she had learned Huo Yaos usual attitude 100% . Duan Jinyan thought she was rather cute. His phoenix-shaped eyes curved, and he said in a low voice, Is that so? He smiled, and the corners of his lips curled up. Actually, youre quite cute... Ye sang took a small step back and reached out to push him subconsciously. Stay away from me. Duan Jinyan raised his eyebrows. The curious gazes of the surrounding people were all on the two of them. He did not have the habit of being watched by others, so he grabbed ye sangs wrist and pulled her into the quiet private room beside him. Ye sang pulled her wrist back and looked up at him. Duan Jinyan narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice to speak gently. He touched her little head and asked, Why did you break up with me? ... That was a good question. The young girl fiddled with her hair and her eyes were clear. She said in confusion, I dont understand. She looked so lost that Duan Jinyans voice involuntarily softened a little, for fear of scaring her. Ye sang thought for a moment, and her voice was clear. After a while, she asked softly, Duan Jinyan, do you like me? Duan Jinyan looked at the young girls cat-like eyes and could not help but chuckle. He did not deny it. Back in school, someone had asked her which girl he liked better, a clean girl like Ye sang, than another girl who was as bright as the sun. At that time, he had even asked with a smile, Like what? His roommate said, Like your sister. Actually, Duan Jinyan felt that there was noparison between the two. However, after pausing for a moment, the youth still answered, I like the second type. Compared to such a clean and clean girl, he preferred someone who was more passionate and bright. Sizhi. Actually...Duan Jinyan stared at her and murmured softly,... I still quite like you. Who would believe such words. A person like him was sentimental and ruthless. There were so many people he liked. It would be great if he could be the only one. However, Ye sang did not have the energy and did not want to waste this time. After all, the world was so big and she was still young. There was no need to hang herself on an impossible person. Therefore, the little girl looked at him seriously for a few seconds and only said two words after a long while: Is that so? This half-smile and half-question tone was something that she had learned from Shen Chuchen. Duan Jinyan raised his eyebrows and the corners of his lips curled up. He felt that she was very much like a newborn cub. Once she was born, she would only know how to Bluff and Bluff. Youre quite simr to your father.Heughed. His tone was gentle and rarely serious. Ye sang:... She felt that this person was really too annoying. What was difficult to understand when talking to someone with such a high IQ was that it was as if there was no secret in front of him, and with just a few sentences, he had exposed her. The few seconds when Duan Jin Yan was slightly closer, his breathing was deep, and a cold fragrance smelled extremelyfortable. The youths figure was exceptionally thin, and his skin was a little pale. There was a faint cold fragrance on his body, and it made ye sang want to pounce into his arms. The Young Girl expressionlessly suppressed her restless heart and took a few steps back, trying her best not to be bewitched by him. However, Duan Jinyan did not think as much as she did. When he saw the young girl take a step back, the young mans drooping fingertips gently twirled, and he lowered his eyes to cover the trace of uneasiness in the bottom of his eyes. Ye sang sat at the side and waited uneasily. She gently shook her calves. This was her usual action when she was young. She liked to shake her calves when she had nothing to do. It was obviously very boring. That was true. There werent any entertainment facilities here for her. How could such a pampered young mistress stay here. Dont you want to stay here anymore?He seemed to have noticed something and smiled faintly. He turned his head and asked herzily. Ye sang hummed in agreement. Duan Jinyan raised his eyes. His lips moved slightly as he looked at her calmly. The little girl had bright eyes and white teeth. Her eyshes drooped like a small fan, and her face was white and tender. A small ball sat quietly on the chair, looking harmless and clean. Duan Jinyans smile gradually disappeared, and he looked at her expressionlessly. Chapter 575 - Why Do You Care About Me

Chapter 575: Why Do You Care About Me

Facing his cold gaze, even ye sang felt a little ufortable. She moved to the side, not understanding why this person was looking at her like that. The little girls exposed fingertips curled up, and her round cat eyes stared at him warily. In her opinion, nothing good woulde out of meeting him. Ye sangs undisguised wariness made Duan Jinyans eyes turn cold. He pursed his lips slightly andughed after a while. Im not bullying you. Why Are You So Nervous? The young mans voice carried a casual smile. His eyshes were slightly curled, and his Phoenix eyes were pretty and flirtatious. He stared at her and said softly, At least Ive been your boyfriend for a month. Ye sang sneered at this. She ignored him. Ye sang hugged her knees slightly and turned her back to him. From Duan Jinyans point of view, the little girls waist was ridiculously slim. The scene of ye sangs waist rapidly bending down just now, in the eyes of others, was as soft as without bones. The corners of his lips curled. It was unknown what he was thinking. He leaned slightly and said with an extremely light smile,... Sangsangs waist technique is quite good. Duan Jinyan came very close, causing ye sangs ears to itch a little. The young girls beautiful cat eyes blinked very quickly. When she saw him, her heart was filled with displeasure. Therefore, her calves swayed slightly, and then she raised her calves to intentionally kick him. The strength was neither light nor heavy. At most, she was carrying a childish sense of revenge. The young man nced at her with a faint smile. He raised his hand and easily pressed down on her restless calves. Ye sang, who was strong enough, did not struggle for a moment. Youre so angry?Duan Jinyan clicked his tongue and raised his eyes to ask with a smile. The young girl pursed her lips slightly and did not want him to touch her. Let go of me. Ye sangs expression of resistance was too obvious, and Duan Jinyans smile disappearedpletely. When he met her clear and charming cat eyes, he felt a little irritated for no reason. After all, she was a favored child of the heavens. When had she ever been so humiliated by a little girl? Duan Jinyans gaze gradually faded when he heard her words. He didnt pester her any further. He let go of his hand and stood up straight, looking at her expressionlessly. He finally got rid of this person. Ye sang slipped down from the stool. Without his restraint, the young girls courage was obviously much greater. Im hungry. At this time, she was supposed to go home to eat, but who would have thought that she would be pulled over by Yang Yuyu on the way home. She didnt even have time to eat. The young girl looked at him eagerly. Her eyes were clear. She was delicate and charming. She was very seductive. Duan Jin Yan suddenlyughed. Ye sang, do you take me as your maid? He paused for a moment, and his voice was gentle and without any warmth. The Maids are all paid, dont you think so, Ye sang sang? Duan Jin Yan rarely called her that. Ye sang instantly realized that this fellow was a little unhappy. Because of this, the little girl seriously reflected on herself for a moment. Her hand could not help but grab the pillow in front of her. It was as if there was a small tail behind her that quietly twirled around. Then, she asked him eagerly, Then, shall I pay your sry? Her head was tilted, and she looked rather cute. The indifference in Duan Jinyans eyes gradually faded, and the temperature of his fingertips turned slightly cold. He pinched her soft face and watched the little girl let out a breath. Then, her face quickly puffed up like a puffer fish. The corners of the young mans lips curved slightly, as if he was deliberately teasing her. He curved his lips into a smile, and asked in a tone that did not have any fluctuations, Dont you hate me? It was unknown who the young man wasughing at, but it made people panic for no reason. Ye sang swallowed her saliva, and her clear cat eyes stared at him for a long time. The girls straight gaze made Duan Jinyan, who had always been thick-skinned, feel uneasy. His eyes shed slightly, and his gaze fell elsewhere. Then, he heard ye sang say, If you cant be my boyfriend, you can be my brother. Her little head turned quickly. She wished she could shake her head and wag her tail. Dont you treat me as your sister?After a pause, ye sang immediately added, If I find a new boyfriend in the future, Ill definitely show it to you first. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this guy was raising his sister. It would definitely be a lie if ye sang said he wouldnt miss her, but people couldnt just hang themselves on a tree. Therefore, the girl spoke frankly and frankly, apparently she had seen the light. However.., the face of the person in front of him darkened. The beautiful eyes stared at her for a few seconds. The young man licked his lips, and the fire in his heart burned even more fiercely. He looked at her for a while and said with a faint smile, So? His words sounded inexplicably sarcastic. Ye sang stared at him nkly for a few seconds and asked tentatively, Can you speak properly? She said, Dont be so sarcastic... He was the one who didnt behave himself first. She didnt do anything to let him down. Duan Jinyans breathing paused slightly, and then he sneered. He was almost angered to death by her words just now. He knew that with ye Sangs character, it was not impossible for her to do such a thing. Therefore, the young mans face was gloomy. He stared at her for a few seconds and said clearly and expressionlessly, You are not allowed to fall in love. When he said this, not only ye sang was stunned, but even he himself was also stunned for a few seconds. The young mans expression was indifferent, and no one could tell how he was feeling. Ye sang narrowed her beautiful round cat eyes and smiled, What right do you have to control me? She pushed him away and was about to walk out. She bit her tongue and said unhappily, My father doesnt even care about me now. What right do you have to care about me as an elder brother? The young girls voice was clear and crisp, and her ending tone was a little soft. She pouted slightly and lowered her head to look down. Her chubby face made people want to hug her tightly for no reason. Duan Jinyan pursed his lips, and his expression also became indifferent. He always had a possessive desire for ye sang. Or rather, this young girl was the only person he had ever had a favorable impression of since he was young. He liked her a little, but it was definitely not love. He had very little affection for anyone, and it was very difficult for him to have a favorable impression of a person, or even to say the extent of his love. The young mans dark eyes shed with a hint ofughter and ridicule. At this moment, his emotions were restrained, and it was difficult for people to detect his emotions. Ill send you home. Be Good. Thest three words made her feel like she was coaxing a child. Ye sang frowned slightly and looked at him. She could not see through him. This man could bury all his emotions and thoughts in his heart. After spending a month with him, Ye sang thought that she knew him well enough. However, she did not realize that he had always been indifferent. He could just watch while others were stuck in the mud. Ye sang bit the tip of her tongue lightly. The piercing pain brought her back to her senses. She suddenly felt extremely fortunate that she was a heartless person. Otherwise, it would be sad if she really fell in love with someone as naturally cold as him The young girl in front of her seemed to have thought of something. She looked at him with some vignce and lingering fear. Duan Jinyan sensed her gaze and his fingertips tightened slightly. There was a smile at the corner of his lips, but the emotions in his eyes turned cold. Chapter 576 - She Had Not Liked Him For A Long Time

Chapter 576: She Had Not Liked Him For A Long Time

Ill send you home. The young mans calm tone made ye sang feel relieved. She shook her head and politely rejected him in a soft voice. There was some distance between her words. No, my brother will be here in a while. If you have something to do, you can leave first. If Su Rui could not find him when he came, wouldnt it be a wasted trip? The young man lowered his eyes. Hearing her refusal, he looked up at the girl in front of him for a few seconds and said in a cold voice, Okay. He agreed. But his tone was a little creepy. Ye sang had a feeling that this person was not a good person. The little girl crossed her arms and moved a little further away from him. There was a furry white hairpin next to her ear. Her bangs were docilely tilted to the side, and her small face was beautiful and small. The owner of this face was staring at him with his ck and white cat eyes wide open. Duan Jinyan could not help but raise his finger and ce it on her face. He did not use too much force, but it was gentle as if he was twisting a peach petal. The young man lowered his eyes coldly and stared at the person in front of him. The tip of his tongue touched his lips, and he suddenly did not know what he wanted. He was sure that he had a good impression of ye sang. But it was obvious that the young girl in front of him didnt have any feelings simr to liking him. Not even a little. Duan Jin Yan was certain, so he raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile. His expression was dark and unfathomable. But Ye sang was shocked by his sudden action. Others might not know Duan Jin Yan, but she had always been a clear-sighted person. This fellow was not a good person at all. The youthsplexion was pale, and when he smiled, his eyes were curved. The corners of his lips were dark red and devilish, and he was unbelievably beautiful. The girl took a step back cautiously and stared at him, afraid that this dog would suddenly pounce on her and bite her. Perhaps it was because her gaze was too clean and clear, which caused the smile on Duan Jin Yans face to fade a little. He pursed his lips and did not say anything. Seeing that ye sang really did not have any intention of sending him back, he shut his mouth and pursed his lips. He could not be bothered to care about her. He turned around and walked out of the private room. As soon as he walked out, a group of young masters who were still having fun immediately surrounded him. The young master in the lead knew that this fellow was a neat freak, so he didnt dare to get close to him. However, he didnt forget to tease him with a cheeky smile. Whats wrong? Did the little beautye out? How is it? is that girl still in the private room? Arent you going to send her home? Duan Jinyan looked up. Im not. Get lost. Stay away from me. His tone was cold and impatient. The scoundrel beside him chuckled. You acted so well in front of that little girl just now. Why did you change your expression when you came to me? Youre not interested in that girl, are you? The Young Master of the song family guessed as heughed maliciously and said, Then I advise you to give up as soon as possible. There are only a few young girls from upper-ss families who can hang out with that kid from the Su family. Any parent who has feelings for their daughter would never allow a girl to fool around with you. He said with a cheeky smile,pletely unaware of the seriousness of the matter. In fact, he was not spouting nonsense. Outsiders could not see through Duan Jinyans character, but they more or less understood him. He was naturally cold and unscrupulous in doing things. It was rare for the youngdies in the hothouse to like his personality. Little Young Master song teased without fear of death, Arent you afraid that youll end up alone? Duan Jinyan was irritated by his incessant chatter. His jaw was taut, and his eyes were indifferent. The young mans beautiful and almost devilish face was expressionless and gloomy, as if he could kill someone in the next second. Young master song was so frightened that he gradually hissed. He muttered,... I was just casually saying a few words. Why are you so fierce. In fact, he was not wrong. A little girl like ye sang was obviously not the same as him. .. After he left, Ye sang also sat beside him. She was unfamiliar with the ce and took the opportunity to sit beside Yang Yuyu and the others. Lulu did not dare to say a word at this time. She lowered her head and drank the juice in her hand, her expression fleeting, no one knew what she was thinking. Compared to herplicated feelings, Yang Yuyu was obviously more daring. She curiously leaned towards ye Sangs ear and asked softly, Sangsang, do you know Lulus Boyfriend? ... Once she said this, not only did ye sangs expression freeze for a few seconds, even Lulus expression did not look good. The corners of Ye sangs lips moved, but she did not know how to tell her. Boyfriend? A scumbag like Su Rui, he was obviously joking. Ye sang still remembered that not long ago at home, Su Rui made a phone call in front of her. Hello? Qingqing? The Girl on the phone immediately cursed, Bah, weve been dating for a month, and you dont even remember my name? Su Ruis expression didnt change at that time, and she even said calmly,... So Youre Xinxin? ...the call was hung up on the spot. The girl cursed, Xinxin Your Head. Bah! Scum! ! Ye sang knew at that time that this person had multiple girlfriends at the same time and had mixed up their names. Now that he thought about it.. Su Ruirui might not even remember Lulus name. Of course, ye sang could not say such words in front of the person involved, so he nodded, took a sip of juice, squinted his eyes, and did not speak. Yang Yu wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. It was obvious that he wanted to ask more questions, but he was stopped by Lulu, who looked embarrassed. She had no choice but to give up. She was going to ask more questions when she returned to thepany. Ye sang waited for Duan Jin Yan at the same spot for a while. In the end, she found that this group of people had gotten addicted to drinking. Moreover, it seemed like there were three or four people drinking Duan Jin Yan. The young girl raised her eyebrows slightly. She recalled the faint smell of alcohol on his body at the beginning. With so many people drinking together, it would be strange if he did not vomit in the end. Ye sang sat at the same spot and waited for a while. She fiddled with her phone out of boredom. When she looked up, she saw that they did not show any signs of stopping. Instead, they were getting stronger and stronger. Her fair fingertips could not help but tighten a little. She had seen many such scenes when she was with her father. However, no one dared to approach her at that time, let alone chase after her to drink. Ye sang supported her chin and stared in their direction for a few seconds, then slowly waited by the side. It was almost ten oclock. The girl looked down at her phone and put her things into her bag. The party over there was almost over. She hesitated for a moment, then went forward to look at the young man who was a little drunk, she slightly leaned over and poked him with her white fingertips. Brother? The boy did not respond. Ye sang took the opportunity to kick him a few times. Seeing that he still did not respond, she was amused. She mustered up her courage and reached out to pull him. Her voice was soft, with a hint of crispness and joy. Brother? Because she had confirmed that he was drunk, Ye sang was more daring than ever. The girl forcefully pulled him up. Her cat eyes were sparkling. She wanted to drag him away and find a ce where no one was around to secretly give him a beating. She had not liked him for a long time. The girls eyes were filled with excitement and joy. She did not notice that the youthzily opened his eyes and was staring at her. Chapter 577 - Jealous Of Shen Yanan

Chapter 577: Jealous Of Shen Yanan

The girls eyes were filled with excitement and happiness. She did not notice that the young man hadzily opened his eyes and was staring at her. Ye sang was seriously thinking about how to drag him away and give him a low-profile beating when her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone. She was shocked and reflexively pushed the person beside her away. The little girl was so strong that she pushed him away abruptly. Duan Jinyans forehead hit the table. He snorted slightly and asked her in return, Murder? When she met the teenagers dark eyes, Ye sang realized that she had overdone it just now. She shrunk her neck and tried to exin in a dry voice,... I, I just wanted to p a mosquito on you. ... After saying that, Ye sang gradually quieted down. After all. Who would have such a big reaction when they pped a mosquito? Those who knew about it were swatting mosquitoes. Those who didnt would think that she was going to do some illegal terrorist business. The young girl lowered her eyes and hesitated for a while with her hands behind her back. Seeing that Duan Jinyan didnt intend to argue, she immediately swallowed her saliva and took the initiative to move her head over. She asked softly, Yanyan, do you want to go home? Ill send you home. Ye sang sighed faintly. She didnt know where that unreliable person, Su Rui, had gone. She contacted the person-in-charge here and helped her return the money before disappearing without a trace. She originally wanted to ask someone to send Duan Jinyan home, but after taking a look around, she realized that he wasnt here at all. Logically speaking, even if she were to leave him behind at the azure water veranda railing, she wouldnt ignore Duan Jinyan.. But.. Ye sang had just tried to let go, but the person on her shoulder refused to let go no matter what.. She didnt know if he was drunk or not. Ye sang muttered to herself. She pulled the person to the side and nced at him. epting her fate, she puffed up her cheeks, wanting to drag him outside. Ill send you home. be quiet. Knowing that the drunk person was causing a lot of trouble, Ye sang specially reminded him in advance. The young man tilted his head slightly, and his fingertips unconsciously touched the soft face of the little girl who was leaning against him. He curled his fingers slightly, and the soft touch made the young man look a little stunned. After a while, he let out a low grunt. Actually, he was not that drunk. He was just a little dizzy, so he leaned on the table and closed his eyes to rest for a few minutes. Who would have thought that the little girl woulde over with bad intentions and look like she was going to kill him. She looked at her fierce grandmother with a fierce expression. Duan Jinyan smiled. No one knew what he was smiling about. Hearing his almost inaudible smile, ye sang suddenly felt offended. What are you smiling about? The girls voice was a little irritated, and she staggered after taking a few steps. She pursed her lips, and her tone could be said to be quite unfriendly, as if she could be pressed to the ground and beaten up in the next second. Duan Jinyan looked at her. His skin was pale, and he pursed his lips slightly. He tactfully did not make any more movements. In fact... He was really smiling at her. However, this ambiguous smile was referring to her when she was young. Duan Jinyan did not expect that he would be able to recall the events that had happened so many years ago. The number of times he had seen ye sang when he was young could be counted on one hand, and he had a clear impression of her. They used to go to the same school. She was only five years old at that time, and this little person looked silly and cute. Sitting on the ground, he stretched out his finger and lightly poked her before she fell. At that time, he had skipped ss and happened to pass by Ye Sangs kindergarten. He saw a bunch of little radishes running and ying outside, and there were a few brave children who came closer to him. Duan Jinyan, who was only ten years old, was not as gentle as he looked now, or rather, he did not know how to act now. Therefore, he was extremely impatient to see this group of fleas. The young boy easily found ye Sangs shadow among the fleas. It was the second time he had seen ye sang, and the first time was at the Shen family. The little girl was wearing a pink dress and a childish animal hat. There were two rabbit ears on her head. She reached out and pulled, and her little ears instantly drooped and her little mouth pouted, she didnt seem to be in a good mood. At that time, he had been watching from the side with great interest for a long time, wanting to know what the little girl was going to do. Later, he stood there and watched for a few minutes before he realized that ye sang was standing up for another little boy. Duan Jinyan lived in the Shen family, so how could he not know the young master of the Shen family. Both of them didnt have good statuses. It was just that one of them was naturally indifferent, and the other was also arrogant. They didnt usuallymunicate much. That was the first time he saw someone defending Shen Yan an. He could not deny it. At that time, he was really a little jealous. He was jealous of Shen Yan an. Someone would be willing to stand up for him. The corners of the youths lips curved. He still remembered how the five-year-old girl sat on the ground in a daze and cried loudly. At that time, Duan Jin Yan was watching from the side. Seeing that she was carefully trying to bring her people away, she even tried to drag the little boy onto the small wooden horse and not y with the group of people who bullied them. The little girl had never considered the question of whether it was realistic or not. She cried and pulled at the same time. She was very cute with tears in her eyes. Recalling the past, the young manzily raised his eyes and looked at her carefully pulling at him with a strange expression. There was a strange joy in his heart. No one knew whether this little emotion came from jealousy when she was a child or from her current behavior. Ye sang pulled her along and wanted to take out her phone to call a taxi or a driver. Who knew what the person on her shoulder was thinking. The little girl slid the lock of her phone out of her pocket and lowered her head, preparing to call a taxi. After all, she had to drag such a big man all by herself. Ye sang was very serious and tired. Duan Jinyan noticed that she was pursing her lips, and it was obvious that she was extremely unhappy. He knew her very well. She had a delicate personality, a little bit of the arrogance of a young mistress, and a little bit of cowardice. Duan Jinyan let go of her and identally rubbed his fingers against her earlobe. The slightly cold touch gave people the illusion of being electrocuted. Ye sang quivered, and her cat eyes were wide open, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, Duan Jinyan? Youre not drunk? She was stunned for a moment. Looking at the person who could still stand steadily, she seriously suspected that he had already woken up earlier. Before Duan Jinyan could reply, Ye sang had already figured out what was going on. She stared at him and exploded. You did it on purpose. Her tone had changed. Her confident words faintly carried the feeling that she was about to cry. Ye sang even felt that he had deliberately kept quiet earlier to take revenge on her. Yes, thats right. In her eyes, this person was just that vicious. Looking at the little girl who was usually swaggering around like a little phoenix who was now dejected and almost crying from being bullied by him, the corners of Duan Jinyans lips curled up. He stared at her with a strange expression and wanted tough. Chapter 578

Chapter 578: Old Friends 1

Looking at the little girl who was usually boastful and arrogant like a little phoenix who was now dejected and almost crying from being bullied by him, the corners of Duan Jinyans lips curled up as he stared at her with a strange expression. He felt likeughing. Ill send you back. Do you want it? With a little idleness andziness, he lowered his eyes slightly and nced at her before asking her a question with a conscience. Unexpectedly, the girl answered without raising her head, I dont drive when I drink. ... In order to avoid the possibility of a car ident, she had to take a taxi herself. Ye sang curled her fingers, exhaled, and took a few steps back from him. The girls subconscious action made the smile on the boys lips fade. He raised his hand to rub his temple and closed his eyes expressionlessly. He felt both stinging and ufortable. His mind was in a mess, and he didnt know what to say. ... does she hate him that much? The boys skin was pale. He pursed his lips, closed his eyes, and leaned against the wall. The smell of various perfumes in the hotel mixed together, making him feel a little nauseous. Ye sang was on the phone. It was rare for her to have a conscience. She tilted her head and nced at her ex-boyfriend. She found that his face was really ugly. She raised her eyebrows and suppressed the gloating smile on her face. She put her phone back into her bag and asked, Do you need me to take you to the hospital? Perhaps she felt that her tone was too obvious, which caused ye sang to cover her smile with her fingertips. The girl looked like a cheating cat. Before she could answer Duan Jinyan, the driver had arrived. The car was parked outside. Ye sang was stunned for a moment. She reached out to grab the person beside her and said, Ill take you to the hospital. No matter how heartless she was, she would not leave him behind. Moreover, Duan Jinyan was good to her. The Young Mans eyshes fluttered. He looked at the little girls pinkish fingertips and did not move. He obediently let her pull him into the car. He was indeed very ufortable. When he entered the car, the smell of inferior perfume intensified. The young man pursed his lips until they were white. He opened the car window and was toozy to say a word. The little girl was sitting next to him. She seemed to be very sleepy. When she got into the car, she hung her head to the side. Her hair hung down and her eyes were closed as if she was asleep. The girl had a pleasant smell of milk and was a little sweet. In the narrow space, it seemed to be magnified countless times. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes and smiled. He reached out and pinched her fair and tender face. It was very disgusting. Ye sang frowned and opened her eyes in a daze. She looked at him and asked in a somewhat irritable tone, Are you sick? Why did he pinch her for no reason? Youre so cute. He murmured, as if in a low voice. His voice was soft and gentle, which made peoples ears turn red. Ye sang reached out and pulled his hair in anger. She mumbled with sleepiness in her voice, Arent you annoying, Duan Jinyan? As she spoke, her voice gradually became softer and her eyelids drooped. Unable to resist the sleepiness, she fell into a deep sleep once again. The girls body smelled extremely good. There was a faint sweet smell on her. Duan Jinyan closed his eyes and did not bother her. He gently pressed his head against the car window. His usually messy thoughts were now unprecedentedly calm. He thought. He should like her. But this liking was not very heavy. .. After being sent to the door by the chauffeur, Ye sang returned to the house as if she was sleepwalking. She fell asleep immediately. She closed her eyes and was in a daze. When she thought of what happened today, she could not help but sigh. All of a sudden, her sleepiness disappeared. She had never been able to figure out Duan Jinyan. He was someone she could not avoid when she was young. How did he end up dating him for a month on a whim? Ye sang covered her head in annoyance. She rolled into the nket and wrapped herself up like a cocoon. Because she had something on her mind, she could not sleep well. She half-slept and half-slept in the nket. When she woke up, it was already noon. If it was not for the ringtone, she would probably have slept until the afternoon before waking up. Ye sang reluctantly picked up the phone. She nced at the caller ID and asked in a muffled voice, What? Dad? The ending tone was slightly raised. Su Yes voice on the other end of the phone was a little smiling. He knew that she had just woken up, so he reminded her, Pack up. Ill take you outter. Facing his concise words, Ye sang was so sleepy that she yawned and said in a soft voice, I dont want to go out... Su Ye:... He had to admit that this child was really toozy to be saved. He did not want to go out either, but he still pinched his nose and pretended to be polite with the group of people, drinking and chatting? The man rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said, Theres a dinner party today. Ill take you out to get to know them. This kind of dinner party was a group of people from high-ss families whoplimented each other and tried to get to know each other, so that they could get to know each other better. Ye sang pursed her lips. She knew that her father intended to introduce her to those old foxes. After all, there were not many people from the upper-ss families who knew her. She had been protected too well these years. Before she was eighteen, she rarely showed up at parties or other dinners. But now it was different. It was not like she was ashamed of herself. Besides, she was not young anymore. She had to learn to adapt to the socializing of the upper-ss society. .. Ye sang was reluctant to be dragged out by Su Ye. She had slept for the whole afternoon and was yawning. Su Ye could see that she had just woken up. He clicked his tongue and wanted to rub her head, but when he caught a glimpse of his own girls newly-made style, he managed to control himself. When they reached their destination, ye sang suddenly remembered something. She reached out and held her fathers arm. She tilted her head and asked, Dad, who are you bringing me to meet? The uncles you know? To be honest, not all the people from the upper-ss families were good-looking. At least among the sessful people ye sang had met, most of them were average-looking, crooked, and some of them were even quite greasy. Ye sang quivered and asked, Dont tell me you want me to get close to those crooked people? She could not forget how Huo Yao had brought her out a long time ago. Those greasy people had all tried to get close to her, trying to take advantage of her. God knows how ugly her fathers face had looked at that time. Su Ye nced at her. How can you discriminate against someones looks? Ye sang:... Su Ye brought her into the high-end club. The girl wanted to say something, but she stopped herself and looked at her own father a few times. However, after some thought, she felt that he would not lie to her, so she walked over and followed him. Su Ye told her that the person who brought her out this time was someone of the same age. Ye sang only responded with an OH. It was obvious that she was not in the mood. However, this time, the person she met was a little out of her expectations. Chapter 579

Chapter 579: Old Friends 2

However, the person she met this time was really out of her expectations. Thest time ye Sang saw Duan Huanhuan, it had been about a month. Her impression of her was still quite vague. When she saw the person in front of her, the little girl was stunned, and she could not help but clench her fists under her sleeves. Su Ye deliberately pulled her out to get to know the person, but when he turned his head, he saw ye sang standing in the same ce as if she was dumbfounded. No one knew what she was thinking. He raised his eyes and reminded ye sang without leaving a trace, signaling for her toe back to her senses. Ye sang pursed her lips and silently took the juice handed to her by someone next to her. Her expression was a little erratic. She did not know many people, but she did not need to speak much. With her father around, there were naturally people she could get close to and chat with. There were only so many people in the upper-ss families. There were not many people at the top, but ye sang did not rely on other people, no one dared to offend her just by picking one out from her family. Therefore, more and more people came to her. Su Ye and the people he knew went to a quiet ce to chat. He had always been impatient with such social events, but his girl had toe out to meet people. After all, she was not young, so she had to recognize the people she needed to know. Ye sang knew what her father was nning, so she did not resist. She just supported her chin and seemed to be in a daze. She was a little unhappy, but she could not tell what she was unhappy about. The little girl had been spoiled by her family since she was young. Now, she lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, making the group of people restless. Fortunately, Ye sang did not say anything in front of the group of people. She just supported her chin and blinked her beautiful cat eyes. She looked at Duan Huanhuan, smiled, and showed her dimples. She said obediently, Hello, Miss Duan. This was the first time she took the initiative to greet someone. Just now, she still looked like she did not care about anyone. It was really a surprise that she was ttered. Duan Huanhuan was chatting andughing with her friends. She was surprised when she was called by this young miss. To be honest, people were all visual creatures. When Duan Huanhuan saw the white-haired, doll-like girl with sweet dimples greeting her with a smile not far away, she subconsciously returned a bright smile. After all, who wouldnt like a pretty girl? Ye sang was stunned by her smile. She supported her chin and realized that Duan Jinyans younger sister really didnt seem to have any impression of her. However, it made sense. She only stopped by the Duan family for a few minutes, so it was normal for Duan Huanhuan not to notice her. She stared at Duan Huanhuan in a daze, which made it difficult for him not to notice her. The girl raised her eyebrows and looked at ye sang thoughtfully. She felt like she had seen this person somewhere before. Have I seen you somewhere before? Duan Huanhuan hesitated for a moment, then sat across from her and asked softly. It was inevitable that these words would sound like they were trying to get close to her, which made a lot of people unhappy. The people present knew ye Sangs identity very well. Before they came, they had been asked by their family members to be on good terms with her. However, Ye sang did not respond to anyone except Duan Huanhuan. It was inevitable that people would feel suspicious. Ye sang did not deny it. Instead, she blinked and nodded. Ive met her before. It was just that she did not have any impression of her. Ye sang did not really want to talk about her ignorant and childish love with her, so the little girl smiled, stared at her with her round cat eyes, and said in a tender voice, Ive met her once before. Maybe I dont have a deep impression of her. Duan Huanhuan pondered for a few seconds, but could not remember where she had seen her before. Seeing ye sangs obedient look, the girl touched the back of her head and did not think too much about it. She just nodded, sheughed dryly and said, I dont have a good memory... The atmosphere was a little awkward. Ye sang held the juice in her hand and did notment on it. She did not have a good memory. Although she did not have much presence, she had been to her house once. This person was even more heartless than she was. Putting Duan Jinyan aside, Ye sang actually liked his sister. She was cheerful and bright like the sun. The girls Curly eyshes fluttered. She sat quietly by the side like an exquisite doll in a shop window. She was so beautiful that Duan Huanhuan could not help but look up at Ye sang a few times, he felt that it was quite pitiful for the girl to sit there alone. ... Do you want to y with us?She had beautiful eyes and brows, and a harmless sense of familiarity when she curved her lips into a smile. Her pair of phoenix-like eyes were curved, and her appearance was very aggressive. Ye sang could vaguely see Duan Jin Yans shadow from her beautiful face. She sighed faintly and did not answer. Two beautiful girls always stood out when they were together. Ye sangs beauty was exquisite, and there was no imperfection in the little girls facial features. When she sat quietly by the side, she always gave people a feeling of inauthenticity. It was like the purity and purity of the bright moon in her arms. Duan Huanhuan, on the other hand, was the exact opposite of her. A warm and bright girl easily mingled with a group of people. Ye sang pursed her lips and looked at her for a few seconds. She could roughly understand why Duan Jinyan doted on this sister of his. Su Ye was chatting idly with the others. After that, someone changed the topic to Ye sang. The person who spoke probed, I wonder if your daughter has any intention of getting married... I think that Brat from our family is about the same age as your daughter. Why dont we let them have a meal some other day? He tried to speak, but he did not have much hope. After all, the girl from the Su family had a high standard, and she did have the ability to be picky. Not to mention that brat from his family, even if the entire capital was turned upside down, no one would dare to say anything. However, Su Ye, who had always avoided talking about his daughters love, curled his lips. He did not reject her right away. Instead, he stared thoughtfully in the direction of ye Sang and Duan Huanhuan for a long time, after saying something specious, he said, Lets see... Although he did not say it clearly, this sentence was enough to surprise everyone. For a moment, the smiles on everyones faces froze. Su Ye did not continue chatting with them. Looking at his daughter who was sitting in the corner in a daze, the man quietly walked over. The casual smile on his lips faded a little. The difference between Su Ye and the others was that he did not expose anything. He always left some leeway. He was careless, like a yboy. But he also saw through everything. Looking at that little girl from the Duan Family?Su Ye clicked his tongue and then looked up at Duan Huanhuan with a smile. His voice waszy. Dont you think shes quite cute? Ye sang picked out a few desserts and stuffed them into her mouth. Her fair and tender face bulged and her eyes widened. She nodded subconsciously when she heard that. She felt that her father could finally say some human words. Su Ye got angry when he saw her silly and sweet appearance. The mans Fair Knuckles flicked her forehead and asked with a sneer, What do you think of her? Ye sang was silent for a few seconds, which was rare. Then she answered with a soft voice, Like the Sun. Yes.Su Ye sat down and nodded without denying: Like the Sun.Then he looked at his daughter thoughtfully for a few seconds, smiled and said, Like you. Chapter 580 - Engagement

Chapter 580: Engagement

Like the Sun, but also like you. A pun. Ye sangs round cat eyes rolled around in a daze. She knew that this group of people always liked to speak half-heartedly. She supported her chin with her hand and looked like a baby with a chubby face. She shook her head and said, I dont understand. She did not know what kind of riddle he was ying. Su Ye:... He didnt expect her to understand. In fact, Su Ye was only reminding ye sang. Even if Shen Chuchen helped to hide the matter between Duan Jinyan and her, how could there be no news at all? Su Ye touched his chin and the corners of his lips curled up. To be honest, people like Duan Jinyan were very simr to them, but they didnt look alike. They were all favored by the heavens, but this persons childhood was even darker than theirs. I thought that Shen Chuchen would definitely understand him the best,su ye said as he slowlyughed. He said meaningfully, Thats why your father doesnt want you to y with Duan Jinyan. Ye sang pursed her lips and looked at him with her watery cat eyes. It made ones heart melt. Su Yes fatherly heart was agitated for a few moments. He met ye sangs clear eyes and sighed. He didnt know why he felt a little helpless. It was not strange that Duan Jinyan would like his sister. Didnt Huo Chenyu like ye sang very much? People were born toward the sun. Some people, no matter how dark they were, always wanted to give the person they liked a little warmth. Su Yes phoenix-like eyes turned up a little. He sat on the sofa and crossed his legs elegantly. The corners of his lips curled up as he said with a deep smile, You guys are still young. You Dont understand. Duan Jinyan doesnt have the mood at all. It would be really stupid to expect someone with a deep and indifferent heart to fall in love with someone. As he spoke, Su Yes tone was slightly cold. That little bastard isnt a good person. Ye sang tilted her head as if she understood something. She subconsciously held her fruit juice. Her round cat eyes blinked and she continued, But dad, youre not a good person either. It was probably because their image as bad people was too deep-rooted. Therefore, when Ye sang heard this, she subconsciously felt that men shouldnt make things difficult for men. ... Get lost.Su Ye raised his eyelids. Get away from me. Ye sang replied, Okay. * Ye sang hugged her juice and nimbly left. She tried not to show her juice in front of Su Ye so as not to get in the way of her irascible father. Without Su Ye, a group of people surrounded them again. The upper-ss families were used to watching the dishes. Whoever had a strong backer would be surrounded. Ye sang could not avoid it and did not want to offend anyone, so she could only maintain a fake smile, she was polite and polite with the group of people. After a while, Ye sang became familiar with Duan Huanhuan. She stared at the girl in front of her with curved eyes and finally understood why Duan Jinyan liked her. Ye sang thought to herself. If she were a boy, she would like Duan Huanhuan too. The two of them were about the same age, and they were both girls. After a few words, they became familiar with each other. Duan Huanhuan leaned over, her eyes curved, and she said jokingly, Youre really cute. If my brother were here, he would definitely like someone like you. Duan Huanhuan often mentioned her brother, and the people around her were already used to it. After all, if they had such a brother, they would be happy to show it off. Ye sang pursed her lips. She was a little embarrassed when she heard this. Come on. She would never dare to dream of someone like Duan Jinyan. Ye sang did not want to continue talking about him, so she smiled and lowered her eyes. The girl next to her saw that she did not want to continue the conversation, so she immediately cut in with a smile, By the way, I heard from my father that Huanhuan is going to be engaged to that young master of the song family in a few days. Is that true? Her question was too abrupt, and even ye sang was stunned for a few seconds. Duan Huanhuans smile froze for a moment. The youngdys snow-white fingers clenched the goblet in her hand tightly. She hummed softly and did not deny it. However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that her emotions had inevitably calmed down. Ye sang probed,... a member of the song family? She had heard of that ignorant young master of the song family. If she remembered correctly, the song family and the Duan family had indeed been close over the past few years, and Duan Jinyan had contributed to this. However.. How could that young master of the song family be called a good man? Duan Huanhuan lowered her eyes and hummed. It was obvious that she did not want to talk about it. Ye sang licked the corners of her lips. She had no control over other family matters, but she did not expect that the Duan family would be willing to push their only daughter into the fire pit. Duan Huanhuan obviously lost interest when this topic was brought up. She shook the goblet in her hand, held her chin, and drank a few mouthfuls. Soon, her face turned red. Ye sang drank a few mouthfuls as well. She usually passed out in one gulp. In order to prevent her from passing out, the girl rubbed her eyes and put down the goblet sensibly. She did not drink easily. She would get drunk as soon as she touched it. Duan Huanhuan also drank quite a lot. She knew her limits and would not drink too much. However, she could not help but feel a little resentful because she got engaged to someone in a muddle-headed state. Therefore, she drank quite a lot today. While she was still sober.., she quickly called the driver toe and pick her up. The call had just ended when the driver hung up with cold sweat on his forehead. He turned around and saw Duan Jinyan, whose expression was unclear, looking at the phone in his hand with interest. The driver was so scared that he almost threw the phone out of his hand. Huanhuans Call? There was someone standing next to the young man, who seemed to be an executive of thepany. He was about to send him away when he saw the driver pick up the phone. At this time, there was no one else besides Duan Huanhuan, who was ying outside. The driver secretly heaved a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement. Duan Jinyanughed, and there was a hint of coldness in his phoenix-like eyes. Have you drunk? Are you still outside? The more he asked, the more uncertain he became. The driver could only nod, not daring to say another word. The young man seemed to be twiddling a thin piece of paper with his fingertips. He lowered his eyes and looked at it with interest for a few seconds. Then, the smile on his lips faded and he said mockingly, Shes quite capable. He did not stop the driver from going to pick her up. Instead, he indifferently threw away the piece of paper in his hand and asked the driver to bring him along. .. Duan Huanhuan, who knew nothing about this, was holding ye sang andining. She had drunk a lot, and now she was crying. Her eyshes were curled, and there were tears in her eyes. She looked pitiful. Ye sang wanted to run away, but she couldnt. She looked up and saw that all the adults had gone to the private room next door to talk about cooperation. Only a group of people of simr age were fighting, and the scene was once chaotic. She wanted to run, but Duan Huanhuan hugged her tightly. Ye sang had also drunk some wine, but her mind was still clear. However, she was a little confused when she was suddenly hugged by someone. The young girls Fair and tender face was full of confusion, and she wanted to cry but had no tears. She heard Duan Huanhuan crying to her, Sob, sob, sob, sob, I dont want to get engaged to Song Cheng... Ye sang:... She struggled to escape, but the other party was too strong. As soon as she stood up, she was pulled back. Ye sangs Fair and tender face was still a little confused, and the young girls thoughts were a little erratic, hearing this, she subconsciously said in a low voice, Then tell your brother. Chapter 581

Chapter 581: She Had Been Afraid Of Him Since She Was A Child.

Duan Jinyan liked her quite a lot. He would not watch his sister jump into the fire pit. However, for some reason, Duan Huanhuans expression froze. She lifted her eyes and stared at ye sang for a few seconds. She seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated. Ye sang looked at her nkly. Duan Huanhuan could not help but pinch her. The little girls face was fair and tender, and her pink lips were slightly curved with a natural sweetness. She felt that her brothers type should be like ye sang. Clean and soft. Duan Huanhuan moved closer to her ear and suddenly lowered her voice, as if she was talking nonsense when she was drunk. She smiled and said, Actually, I feel that my brother should not be good enough for you... ... Ye sangs eyes widened. She probably did not expect Duan Huanhuan to say such a thing. She held her little face in her hands and was stunned for a few seconds. Her head was a little dizzy, and she bit her baby voice, she shamelessly muttered, No one is good enough for me. Duan Huanhuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded in agreement. The two drunk talked for a long time. In the end, Ye Sangs consciousness became a little blurry. She rubbed her eyes, lowered her head, and hugged her knees. She squatted on the ground. Her round cat eyes were a little dazed, and she did not move at all. She looked especially cute when she was drunk. When someone saw this, they wanted to take advantage of the situation and make their presence known. However, Ye sang was still quite vignt. She did not allow anyone to touch her. She just lowered her head and waited for her father toe back. She did not know what Su Ye was talking about inside. She had never been involved in the business world before. Now, she was just here for fun. .. The atmosphere in the private room was originally quite harmonious. Su Ye tilted his head. Because he could not get used to the pungent smell of smoke, he just sat in a quiet ce and quietly listened to their conversation. The Su family and the song family had a good rtionship. The people who came here were all rtives and friends of the song family, so these people did not have any scruples in chatting. What is the Duan family nning to do? Push our daughter into the fire pit of our family. TSK TSK TSK. It Might Be Qin Wans idea. She is a person that even her son can give away. So what if its her daughter? There was a faint hint of disdain and contempt in the words spoken by the person. Su Ye raised his eyebrows and interrupted with a faint smile, What if its not? Others might not know, but how could he not know that Madam Duan had always doted on her little daughter. She would never do such a thing. But there were some things that were unnecessary once they were said. Patriarch song alsoughed, clearly disagreeing with Su Yes words. When Su Ye saw this, he did not say anything. He could not be bothered with what the Duan family wanted to do. As long as the fire did not reach his door, he would happily grab a handful of melon seeds and cross his legs to watch the show. What Su Ye did not say was that when the Duan family was in trouble back then, he was also there to watch the show for a long time. This madam Duan liked thatss from the Duan family, but she had always been extremely displeased with her son. Back then, she was the one who had pushed Duan Jinyan out of her own volition. At that time, Shen Chuchen had not specifically said that he wanted her child. That fellow had really only had bad taste at that time. No one had expected that Mrs. Duans attitude would be so resolute. That expression of wanting nothing more than to avoid her would cause anyone to feel a chill down their spine. If he were to put himself in her shoes, Su Ye felt that it would be strange if he did not lose his mind if he were to be messed with like that. It would also be difficult for Duan Jinyan to pretend for so long. .. The moonlight shone brightly at night. The lights in the luxurious and luxurious high-end clubhouse were as bright as day. The temperature in the private room was several degrees higher than outside. Ye sang, who was drunk, closed her eyes and almost fell asleep. Duan Jinyan pushed the door open and saw a room full of people. There were people ying cards for fun, drinking, sleeping, and ying games. There were even some good-for-nothings who called a few youngdies over. The scene was extremely chaotic. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes and only took a nce. His expression was cold, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. He looked around and noticed two girls curled up in a ball. They seemed to have drunk quite a lot, and each of them was slower than the other. Brother... Duan Huanhuan reacted the fastest, and she didnt drink too much either. After seeing them, she was so scared that her mind became much clearer. Duan Jinyans lips twitched, but he didnt say anything. The girl in the corner seemed to have noticed something. She looked at him with her cat eyes for a few seconds before pouting and shrinking to the side. She did not dare to say a word. She had really lowered her sense of presence to the extreme. Ye sang was undoubtedly afraid of him. This was not only her disgust, but also her attitude of avoiding him. Duan Jinyan had never met a girl before. In front of him, it was not love, hate, or disregard, instead, she waspletely avoiding him. The youths expressionless face did not show any emotion. However, people like ye sang were very sensitive to peoples emotions. She subconsciously shrank behind Duan Huanhuan and did not dare to say a word. She had been afraid of him since she was young. In the past, she did not because she really treated him as her boyfriend. But now, it was different. They had only known each other for more than a month. When she was young, ye sang had already felt that he was not normal. Now, she had to stay away from him? Duan Huanhuan was not aware of what had happened between the two of them. When she saw ye Sangs subconscious actions, she thought that her brother had done something worse than a pig or a dog. She quickly blocked Duan Jinyans cold gaze, she gathered her courage and asked, Brother, you... Why are you here? She acted coquettishly and begged for mercy. However, Duan Jinyans expression did not change much. His dark eyes fell on the two girls. After a while, he said to Duan huanhuan, Come home with me. Ye sang shrunk her head and noticed Duan Huanhuans slightly stiff movements. Her cat eyes, which were filled with water vapor, immediately nced at Duan Jinyan and muttered, She doesnt want to go home with you. ... Duan Huanhuan took a deep breath. She did not expect her to be so bold. After ye sang finished speaking, the surrounding air seemed to freeze for a few moments. When she met the youths calm and cold eyes, her fingertips froze for a moment before she looked over again, she realized that Duan Jinyans expression seemed to be the same as usual. It was as if the coldness that shed past was just an illusion. However, although she was a person who could not do anything well, she was more urate in judging people. At the moment when she refuted, Duan Jinyan might really want to kill her. Duan Huanhuan clenched her fingers tightly. In this tense atmosphere, she did not dare to say a word. This brother had always been a man of his word. No matter how gentle his personality was, it was only because he was in a good mood and was willing to put on an act. She knew her limits and never easily tested the other partys bottom line. Even when she was acting coquettishly, she was always careful. However, outsiders could not tell that they were in a good rtionship. Duan Huanhuan never denied it. To be honest, she had no idea what this brother was up to. He was really good to her, and she had never noticed anything wrong in the past. Chapter 582

Chapter 582: Unhappy

It was not until the incident not long ago that she realized that this person waspletely heartless. She had cried and made a fuss about it. She thought that her brother, who had doted on her since she was young, would be soft-hearted. She did not expect that this person would just smile and throw a gentle Listen to meat her From that day on, Duan Huanhuan hadpletely given up on this brother. Ye sang hugged her knees tightly, squatted on the ground, and stared at him without blinking. She probably did not expect him to be so unpredictable. While she was drunk, ye sang vaguely remembered what kind of person Duan Jinyan was. In the novel, he was as wise as a demon, and he was a cruel and merciless male protagonist. How did she lose her mind and want to fall in love with such a person? Ye sang hugged herself and sighed. She couldnt afford to offend him. After being at ease for so long, she had long forgotten all the stories in this world. But now that she thought about it, she vaguely remembered that this person was a man who wanted to take revenge on society. Everyone said that her father was a viin, but this man was more like a viin. Whoever offended him would not have a good ending. ... Ye sang thought in a daze. Suddenly, she raised her small head and met the young mans curved eyes. Suddenly, a chill ran through her heart. Thats right. How could she forget that he was the male protagonist of this world. Who had the most tragic ending in the end of the novel? Her father! Oh, no. She could not be so precise. The most tragic ones were the Qin family and the Duan family. She did not know what kind of love and hatred these people had, but when her father was involved, Ye sang could not sit still, for a moment, the thoughts in her mind became clearer than ever. The young girl in front of her eyes shed with a hint of fear. Her fingers clenched so tightly that they turned white, and her pupils moved slightly. No one knew what she was thinking. She had never been able to figure out Duan Jin Yans thoughts, but it wasnt impossible for him to hold a grudge against her father. This person had always calcted everything in one step. She didnt know anything about business, but she vaguely remembered that in the end, this person had reached the point of being able to cover the sky with one hand. Only a few of the top aristocratic families remained. Those who stayed were also people who knew their limits, unlike her father.. The corners of Ye sangs mouth twitched. She did not need to think carefully to know what kind of characters her old fathers had. It would be strange if they did not say anything after being plotted against. In the end, wouldnt they still fight to the death with Duan Jin Yan? The little girl reached out her hand and tugged at her bulging bun. Her cats eye rolled under her curly eyshes as if she was recalling something. She was thinking about how far the plot had progressed. Ye sang bit her lip and pondered carefully. She didnt notice the half-smiling gaze Duan Jinyan gave her. Duan Huanhuan, who was standing by the side, felt that her brothers intention was too obvious. She couldnt help but stand out and remind him softly, Brother. ... Lets go home. The young girl was a little drunk. It was obvious that she was trying her best to talk to him. If it was in the past, Duan Jinyan would have taken her away long ago. However, for some reason this time, her brother kept looking at ye sang. Duan Jinyan nced at her. He saw that the girl was clearly drunk, but she was still squatting on the ground without any reaction. The young man looked up and saw the boys around him who were eager to give it a try. He sneered and reached out to pull her up. Duan Jinyans fingertips turned cold, and his expression was expressionless. He pulled himself up unexpectedly, scaring ye sang so much that she thought he was going to hit her. The girl panicked and almost subconsciously said, Brother! A gentleman doesnt fight when he speaks. Duan Jinyan:... Probably not expecting ye sang to think that he was going to hit her, the young mans usually calm eyes slightly lifted. He looked at her for a while with a faint smile and asked, Have I hit you before? Ye sang:... That was true. Duan Jin Yan was a dog, but he obviously did not have the hobby of hitting women. Moreover, even if he did, he would never do it himself. There were many ways to torture people. Duan Jin Yan, the King of pretentious acts, would definitely not do such a degrading thing like doing it himself. Ye sang shut her mouth and did not speak. She put her hands behind her back as if she had been electrocuted. She lowered her head and refused to look at him again no matter what. It was as if she was hiding from the gue. Duan Jinyanughed. There was no warmth in his eyes. Your father is still entertaining guests. Do you still want to wait here? His tone was warm, as if he was asking casually. However, ye sang understood his underlying meaning. She hesitated for a moment and looked at the messy environment around her. She did not want to stay any longer, so she raised her feet and followed him. Duan Jinyan raised his eyes in surprise. He probably did not expect her to be so obedient today. Ye sang and he looked at each other for a few seconds. In the end, there was still some unhappiness in their eyes, so they stared back at each other. What are you looking at. Duan Jinyan had an inexplicable look on his face. He turned his head slightly and pressed down the corner of his lips. * Sitting in Duan Jinyans car, Duan Huanhuan fell asleep immediately. However, Ye sang was not as big-hearted as her. She sent a message to Su ye as if she was a thief. Then, she leaned her head against the car window and fell into a daze. Her home was not far from here, and she arrived in a short while. However, Duan Jinyan obviously did not intend to send her off first. He took a detour and sent Duan Huanhuan back first before it was his turn. Ye sang thought calmly. Alright. After all, she was his biological sister. Duan Jinyan sat at the side and was on the phone. The person on the other end of the phone was chattering non-stop, but it was obvious that the young mans mind was not on this. Duan Jinyan tilted his head and took a few more nces at ye sang. When he saw the little girl propping up her chin and looking like she wanted to sleep but did not dare to, he pursed his lips and almost pressed her against the back of the chair to force her to sleep. It was just a nap. She was so careful even when sitting in his car. Was this person a rat? Duan Jinyans originally gloomy mood became even more intense at this moment. His expression was indifferent, but the person on the other end of the phone had already started shouting. Duan Jinyan? Are You Dead? Answer Me. Ive worked for you in fear for so many years, and you didnt say a word in the time it took for us to chat. The person on the other end of the phone was chattering non-stop. Not to mention Duan Jinyan, even ye sang felt that this person was really too talkative. ... Duan Jinyan raised his eyelids and listened to the voice on the phone. He sneered slightly and said in the same tone, I fell asleep just now. Lets talk about it tomorrow. As he said that, he cut off the connection without caring about the wailing of the person on the other end of the phone. Even ye sang was stunned for a few seconds by this merciless operation. Her round cat eyes stared at him in bewilderment for a few seconds. She could not help but mutter a few words in her heart. As expected of the male lead. At a nce, he had the mean face of a capitalist. When the car arrived at the door of their house, Duan Jinyan also followed them down. Ye sang could not figure out why he followed them here. Did he want to go to her house to have a cup of tea? The night breeze blew on peoples faces, making them think more clearly. Ye sangs drowsiness dissipated a little. She tilted her head and looked at him without saying a word. She resisted the urge to yell at him and silently recited a few words in her heart. Dont be angry, dont be angry. If you get sick from anger, no one will take your ce. Hes the male lead, hes awesome. Chapter 583 - Marriage Invitation

Chapter 583: Marriage Invitation

While ye sang was indulging in her wild imagination, Duan Jinyan nced at her ce without saying a word. Then, he asked in an indifferent tone, What did Huanhuan say to you? With that confident tone, those who didnt know might think that she and Duan Huanhuan had some shameful secrets. Ye sangs eyes twinkled. She didnt talk to him immediately. In the past, she wouldnt think too much about it. However, the story in the novel had reminded her of something. The person in front of her was not the ymate of a former kindergarten teacher. He was a femme fatale. The young girl seemed to be afraid of something. Her words were watertight, and her voice was soft. She said, I like her very much. As for what she said, what do you mean? Duan Huanhuan really did not have the guts to say anything to her. Duan Jinyan knew this very well. However, he could not help but sneer when he saw the girl being so careful now. He seemed to have realized that the girl in front of him was gradually distancing herself from him. She could even make him extremely nervous by saying a few words to her when they met. Duan Jinyans pitch-ck eyes darkened slightly. He, who had always kept a straight face, pursed his lips at this moment. The word displeasedwas almost written on his face. To be honest. Ye sang could not understand what she had done to offend him. She was not willing to pretend to be polite to him at this moment, so she fixed her gaze on the person in front of her for a few seconds, said, Im going to sleep.Then she left without looking back. After saying this, the girl clenched her fingers tightly because she knew that he was the male lead of this world. Logically speaking, ye sangs wisest decision now should be to build a good rtionship with him. Judging from his expression, one could imagine how bad his mood was. Ye sangs mind was in a mess. She turned around and the cold wind blew on her face. She pursed her lips tightly. Her buzzing mind was quiet for a moment, and she took a deep breath. All these years, Fu Han and ye Si had told her not to interfere in matters rted to the Rules.. It was not that they were cold, but that was the rule. Every world had a certain set of rules, and that was their fate. It was more like she knew the specific direction of a world in advance than a novel. Ye sang did not want her fathers to get revenge, but she did not have the ability to stop them. Fu Han did not care either. He already had a wife and daughter. Gods nature was cold, so he did not care about the lives of others. In fact, it was reasonable to say that her old fathers didnt do anything evil these years.. It wouldnt end up like the ending in the novel. Ye sangs fingertips were cold. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It was the first time she realized how terrifying Duan Jinyan was. She really didnt have any romantic thoughts this time. Who would want to date such a crazy person? ! Duan Jinyan stood where he was, his expression bing colder and colder. Even though he was unwilling to admit it, this time when he saw the girls back view without even turning her head, the youths expression couldnt help but sink. He had to admit that when it came to rtionships, this little girl was still as clear-headed as ever. Whether it was when she was young or now, she was too cautious and vignt. The girl seemed to be a tortoise, and she retracted her head back into her shell when she was a little scared. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes andughed. He stared at her back as she left, and his fingertips tightened. He controlled the impulse to go forward and stop her, and he also turned around and returned to the car indifferently. He had always been extremely indifferent to emotions and desires, and this was the first time he was distracted when he was on the phone just now. This was not like him. Thinking back, when he was with that little girl a few months ago, it was still like yesterday. That was the only time Duan Jinyan was irrational and indulgent. .. Since that day, Ye sang hardly saw Duan Jinyan anymore, and she was very busy during her freshman year. She did not have any other thoughts. She had always kept a distance from this person, and it was a relief that she could not see him. It was worth mentioning that she and Duan Huanhuan had been getting along well during this period of time. The two of them got along well, and they even became friends. As for Duan Jinyan, he was naturally busier than her. He was busy fighting with those old foxes in the shopping mall, and he was also busy creating trouble. The Qin and Duan families had been turned upside down in the past few months, and scandals came one after another, the entire upper-ss circle was watching the jokes of the two families. Some people even saw that someone was stirring up trouble and wanted to get involved in it. Ye sang guessed who was making trouble, but there was no need for her to say anything. She had nothing to do and listened to her fathers gossip, so her life was quite leisurely. Duan Jinyan was worthy of being the man who became the male lead. He had nock of wisdom and tricks. In the end, he forced the head of the Duan family to retreat in defeat and make a fool of himself. Many small investors directly sold their shares when they saw this, and some wanted to do him a favor, they directly sold the shares to Duan Jinyan. For a time, the Duan family almost turned the world upside down. .. A year passed very quickly. When Ye Sangs school was on holiday, she unexpectedly received a marriage invitation from Duan Huanhuan. She sat up from the sofa in surprise. The young girl looked at it carefully a few times and finally confirmed that it was indeed a marriage invitation. Her cat eyes widened, and her shocked expression froze on her face. Dad, Huanhuan is getting married? She stood up from the sofa and leaned over to shout in the direction of the kitchen. The girls voice changed: Ahhhhh! Dad! ! The Scream almost deafened her. Gu Sheng:... He was about to speak, but he was interrupted by a violent voice. Ye sang, be quiet! Then, a ball of paper came out of nowhere and hit her head. It was obvious that she had practiced a lot. Ye sang was stunned. She turned her head and said subconsciously, Who dares to hit me? Mu Chen, who was writing a research report, scratched the ballpoint pen in his hand hard because of her scream. The paper was ruined again. The man could not bear it any longer and crumpled the ruined paper into a ball. He controlled the impulse to hit her stupid head and said with a sneer, Me. Ye sang:... The words that were about toe out of her mouth changed abruptly. The girl gave a fake smile and said, Then its okay. Dad, drink more hot water. Mu Chen:... He could not be bothered with her. Ye sang did not dare to challenge Mu Chen one-on-one. She was afraid of getting beaten up, so she took the invitation card in her hand and ran into the kitchen to ask her other father. Dad, Huanhuan got married? Why? So Soon? The moment he opened his mouth, he asked as if he had a million questions. Mu Chen was not in a good mood when he saw his stupid daughter asking someone else. He rubbed his temples and pushed the thing in his hand to the side, his face cold, he asked, What does her marriage have to do with you? Its not like youre the one getting married. ... It was fine if Mu Chen did not speak, but when he did, it made people want to hit him. Ye sang pretended not to hear him and shook her head as she looked at Gu Sheng, waiting for him to exin. Chapter 584

Chapter 584: Hey, Isnt This The Little Princess?

The kitchen was very smoky. Gu Sheng wanted to kick her out, but when he met his daughters eager eyes, his heart softened a little. He patted her head and said in a low voice, Duan Huanhuan? Why do you care about her? The Duan family wants amercial marriage. In case there are too manyplications, when we reach the legal age, we have to have the wedding first. Ye sang was still a little stunned when she was informed of the news. She pressed her fingers on her palm, not understanding what she meant. She even said in a daze,... But, brother is the one in charge of the Duan family now. Even those who were not blind could tell who was in charge of the Duan family. Duan Jinyan had the ability to unterally break the marriage contract. ... In the face of his daughters soul questioning, Gu Sheng washed his hands and chased her out of the kitchen. He shot a meaningful nce at ye sang and asked nonchntly, Why did he want to break it? ...as expected, Ye Sang was stumped again. Gu Sheng was staring at the fire. Seeing his daughter standing there in a daze like a mushroom, he could not help butugh. What are you in a daze for? What do you want to eat for lunch? Daddy will make it for you. Gu Sheng was always eager to cook for her whenever he had the time. He was determined to raise his daughter until she was white and fat. Ye sang wasnt hungry now. She pestered Gu Sheng and held the door tightly. Because she didnt understand what he meant, she kept asking in a childish voice, Why didnt he destroy it? The song family is obviously a fire pit... The little girl in front of him refuted with conviction. She pulled on the door and looked up at him. Gu Shengs eyes shed. Seeing her look like she was going to get to the bottom of it, he also had arms, he said meaningfully, Ye sangsang, arent you thinking too highly of Duan Jinyan? If he wants to stop me, hell definitely be able to. The problem is that he doesnt want to. What he wants is a marriage alliance between the Duan and song families. Its not like the Duan family doesnt have branches, but hes actually willing to marry Duan Huanhuan out. He must be worried about other people. Ye sang was confused by his words. She had never been very smart since she was young. Now that she was confused, she vaguely understood one thing. The young girls small mouth opened slightly, she asked incredulously, So Duan Jinyan sold Huanhuan on his own ord? Ye sang did not have a brain when she spoke. Gu Cheng knocked on her forehead and chuckled. Speak properly. What do you mean by selling? It was just a business marriage. The Duan family had given her a rich life that ordinary people did not have. She also needed to sacrifice her own happiness in return. Gu Cheng did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. It was just that he could not say it to his daughter. He did not want her to think that they had no conscience again. Ye sang was also annoyed after being knocked on the head. She pouted and ran out of the kitchen unhappily. Ye sang and Duan Huanhuan were very close. In her family, besides her elder sister, there was only her elder brother. It was the first time she had met a ymate of the same age. Therefore, when she heard that the other party was going to get married, she was still a little unhappy. However, no matter how unhappy she was, she still had to go to her best friends wedding. The elders in the family only raised their eyelids and waved their hands, signaling her to get lost. Ye sang looked at these cold and heartless old fathers and curled her lips slightly, thinking that she must be the child of the old Wang next door. .. Because she was going to attend the wedding, she got up early the next morning and prepared the gifts and red packets. It was rare for her to be willing to dress herself up. By the time she reached the hotel, it was already eight oclock. The location of the wedding was set at a high-end hotel. Along the way, she saw a few children ying around. Seeing this, Ye sang smiled and handed the candy in her hand to them in a good mood. Then, she went upstairs to the brides room. Ye sang knew that she had never expected her good friend to get married so early. When she arrived at the room, she was still a little absent-minded. She looked up at Duan Huanhuan, who was sitting in front of the dressing table and putting on her makeup. The girl also took the opportunity to sit beside her. She had been invited to be the maid of honor today. Duan Huanhuan saw that she hade and immediately said happily, Sangsang, youre here. Ye sang nodded and looked at her good friend with her chin resting on her hand. She did not show too much resistance on her face, but she was not happy either. Duan Huanhuan felt a little ufortable under her gaze. She forced a smile and said, I dont know many friends, and the maid of honor only thought of you. Ive troubled you toe here so early in the morning. Ye sang was not in the mood to joke. She silently patted her shoulder and sat quietly beside her. She could tell that Huanhuan was not willing to marry, but she could not help. Ye sang sighed slightly and forced herself to stay awake. The two of them talked in the room. Ye sang did not have time to eat even though she had rushed over in the morning. She picked up a few pieces of candy and put them in her mouth, thinking that she could bear with it until noon. .. By noon, Ye sang had also changed into a dress. There were not many bridesmaids, just her and the other two girls. The few young girls were all young and beautiful, causing passersby to nce at them. Ye sang helped to look after the guests back and forth. She was also very tired. The girl had red lips and white teeth. She was wearing a light blue bridesmaids dress. The bottom of her dress looked like waves, and she looked very beautiful as she walked. She randomly found a quiet corner and sat down. She was so tired that she didnt want to say a word. Ye sang rarely wore high heels, but this time when her friend was getting married, she couldnt wear t shoes. She let out a long sigh. Looking at the Duan family members who came and went, she vaguely felt a headache. The young girl stood there and was a scenic spot. She was eye-catching and was not far away. Duan Jinyan saw her figure in the crowd at a nce. Hey, isnt this the Little Princess? Qin Yaos interest was piqued. He was a direct descendant of the Qin family and could be considered as a cousin of Duan Jinyan. The two of them had done many wicked things together, and he was especially clear about the matter between his cousin and Ye sang. He called her the little princess out of habit for no other reason than that this girls family background was indeed worthy of being called a little princess by him. Qin Yao rubbed his chin and thought of what would happen next. He immediately shot a nce at Duan Jinyan and asked worriedly, Brother, this little princess should be called here by your younger sister. She shouldnt be in the way when the timees, right? His cheeky smile did not seem to be serious. Duan Jinyans expression was calm and his eyelids were slightly closed. The man chuckled and said nonchntly, Dont worry about her. As long as ye sang stayed quiet, no one would dare to touch her with her status. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes, and his expression did not change at all. His fingers gently caressed the table, revealing his uneasiness. .. The wedding went on smoothly. Ye sang followed behind Duan Huanhuan and did not even have a chance to eat. She was so hungry that she felt weak. She peeled some candy and stuffed it into her mouth, hiding another piece in her palm, she thought about how to satisfy her hunger when she was hungry. Ye sang followed the procedure for about an hour. Before she could sit down and rx, she ate something to fill her stomach. The next second, something happened here. Chapter 585 - Hugged Him Tightly

Chapter 585: Hugged Him Tightly

A loud gunshot rang in her ears. The crystalmp exploded, and pieces fell to the ground. Ye sangs face turned pale. She sat in a corner, but she was safe now. She looked at the guests who were running back and forth in a panic, ye sang subconsciously turned her head and looked in the direction of the bride. Unfortunately, the hall, which was in a mess without any lights, was dark. She did not see anything. The little girls mind was buzzing and she did not dare to move. She was afraid of the sound of an explosion. A Firecracker had scared her out of her wits, not to mention now. No one had expected such a thing to happen at the wedding. It had caught everyone off guard. Ye sang cherished her life very much. She hid in a corner and did not dare to move. Everyone who came was holding guns. If she ran around now, she might be implicated. .. Brother, Ye sang is there. Do you want to take her with you? It was unknown what Qin Yao was nning. He actually took the initiative to move closer to ye Sangs position and then signaled Duan Jinyan with his eyes. His voice was lowered, and there were bodyguards around him. It was difficult for ye sang not to notice. Duan Jinyans expression instantly turned cold. Ye sang looked at him subconsciously. After a year, Duan Jinyan had not changed much. He was just less carefree and more mature and cold. His manly temperament was as elegant as ever. He looked around calmly and did not even look at Ye sang, Dont worry about her. As he spoke, the surrounding guests could not help but draw closer to Duan Jinyan. In fact, anyone with discerning eyes could see that he was the safest. Those who barged in were all lunatics. The more powerful one was, the more they cherished their lives. In just a few seconds, Duan Jinyan was surrounded by a group of people. The mans expression didnt change at all. He lowered his eyes and his well-defined fingers pulled the trigger. He wanted to pull the trigger a few times, but he didnt make a move. At the moment when the crowd gathered, the silver pistol that was like a toy was aimed at the person on the other side. Duan Jin Yan smiled slowly. The next second, the girl let out a short cry, Ah! ! The muzzle of the gun in the mans hand was aimed at the girl who was about to run over. He did not aim at the Achillesheel, but only grazed the girl and hit the ground. However, this merciless action made everyone freeze in shock. His tone was faint, and his lips curled into a smile. If youe any closer, youll all die. In an instant, the crowd dispersed. The people with guns did not dare toe any closer. Ye sang clenched her fingers tightly. She was not far from Duan Jin Yans direction. When some smart people saw her from the side, they seemed to have seen an opening and pointed in ye Sangs direction. Those who did not dare to act rashly immediately swarmed toward her. Its this woman! I saw Qin Yao talking to her just now. Our Mister said that threatening Duan Jin Yan is useless, but its definitely effective to control Qin Yao! Everyone knew that the young master of the Duan family was famous for not acknowledging his own family. If he could even buy his own sister, what was the big deal about the others? Patriarch Duan was well aware of this, so he set his sights on Qin Yao. It was hard to offend the members of the Qin family, but it was still very easy to capture a little girl. Ye sang:... I know you, motherfucker. Probably no one expected that someone would focus their attention on the seemingly harmless little girl, causing everyone to be stunned for a moment. Ye sang knew that they did not dare to shoot her now. After all, these people were obviously here for Duan Jinyan, and their goal was not to offend anyone. However, she did not dare to be caught by them either. After all, who could be sure that Duan Jinyan would save her when the time came? This dog-faced man seemed to be putting his interests first. He probably wanted her to be caught so that he would not get in his way. The young girls body was nimble, and she directly drilled into the crowd. Her target was none other than Duan Jinyan. The moment he saw Ye sang sneaking over, Qin Yao, who originally wanted to stop her, hesitated for a moment. He tilted his head to look at Duan Jinyan, and was somewhat unable to guess what the others were thinking. However, seeing that he had no intention of stopping her, Qin Yao hesitated for a moment before putting down the gun. Ye sang was scared to death. When she saw Duan Jinyan, she pounced on him without even thinking about it. She hugged the mans waist tightly and refused to let go at all. She was afraid that Duan Jinyan would abandon her. Now that he was holding onto her tightly, even her fear was gone. She knew that Duan Jinyan would definitely do it if he abandoned her as a burden and did not care about this matter! This was the first time the two of them had gotten so close after such a long time. The young girl looked extremely flustered as she hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Her soft arms were tightly clenched, and it was hard to tell that she was actually so strong. Duan Jinyans body was slightly stiff from her actions. Chapter 586 - He Was Mocking Himself

Chapter 586: He Was Mocking Himself

He did not care about her. Instead, he looked coldly at the guests who were running around. Let go. The man looked at the girl in front of him and said calmly. It was rare for ye sang to be so tough. She said, No. What a joke. Even though she did not know who these people were, Ye sang would not let go no matter what. What else could he do? These idiots had already determined that she was in cahoots with Duan Jinyan. Compared to pinching him, wasnt it more convenient than not pinching a scheming person like Duan Jinyan? Qin Yao was also dumbstruck as he watched the development in front of him. He couldnt help but rub the tip of his nose and then said embarrassedly,... ahem, you two should be more careful when youre romancing. As soon as he finished speaking, the uninvited guests who had barged in also realized this, and immediately didnt bother to say anything. They looked at each other, and all of them swarmed forward. The gap between the number of people on both sides was quite obvious. Duan Jinyan frowned slightly. Seeing that he couldnt shake off Ye sang, he simply grabbed the girls wrist in front of him and ran to the other side with her. He exerted his strength tightly, and Ye sang couldnt struggle free. She was dragged and staggered, and then she followed him. With the protection of someone behind her, she ran smoothly. Ye sang was dragged out the entire time. She staggered a few steps and looked up to see the mans cold eyes. She opened her mouth and swallowed the words that she wanted to say. Todays incident waspletely unexpected. Duan Jinyan had made enemies everywhere, but in the end, it was her who was implicated. However, it was useless for her to be angry at this time. She couldnt get off the boat halfway. .. It was really inconvenient for ye sang to walk in her high heels. Duan Jinyan nced at her silently and stuffed the young girl into the car. As expected, there were people waiting for him outside. The man made a prompt decision to drive toward a mountain forest behind the hotel, there were people blocking the road outside. If they were to force their way out, they might have an ident. They were not unprepared. If they couldnt get out, they would drive toward the mountain forest. That was a piece ofnd that the Duan family had prepared to open up not long ago. As the terrain had not been surveyed yet, they did not dare to act rashly. Moreover, the location of the mountain forest was rugged andplicated. Cars could not drive in, so Duan Jin Yan had already found someone to help them, it would not be a big deal. Ye sang was dragged by him and ran a few steps after him. She took a deep breath. She turned around and saw that no one was chasing after her. She clenched her fingers and looked up at Duan Jinyan. Finally, she could not help but say, Big Brother, cant you slow down? ... The girl was wearing high heels. She was still wearing the wedding dress that she had not changed out of in time. She was panting and her hair was messy. She stared at Duan Jinyan without blinking. Duan Jin Yan let go of her silently. They wouldnt be able to catch up to her in such a short time. Moreover, the other party didnt have enough manpower, so they didnt dare to enter rashly. Duan Jin Yan pursed his lips and said coldly, Do you still want to sit down and rest for a while? ...ye sangs eyes lit up slightly, and she said subconsciously, Its not impossible. Hearing that, Duan Jinyan looked at her with a faint smile. ...Ye sang looked at his cold expression and immediately understood. So he was mocking her. Ye sang rubbed her calves and couldnt help but say in a low voice, They havent caught up to us yet. Why dont we go back the same way we came? Maybe they had already left? Looking at the girls Stupidwords, Duan Jinyan couldnt help but pinch the back of her neck. In a low voice, he said with a smile, Sister Ye sang. I havent seen you for a year. Why are you still so naive? He thought she had already been beaten up. Unexpectedly, this girl, whom he hadnt seen for a year, gave him such a surprise the moment he met her. Ye sang shrunk her neck. Her tailbone was weak from being pinched by him. She mumbled,... then how long are we going to hang around here? Duan Jinyan nced at the sky and didnt say anything. This forest had not been developed yet. Who knew what dangers were inside? Moreover, he had a burden with him. Who knew what would happen. The man dragged her into the forest without saying a word. Ye sang could not help but resist the urge to kneel down and try her best to follow him. .. It was gettingte, and the cold wind was blowing into her clothes. Ye sang was wearing an evening gown, and her arms and legs were exposed. She rubbed her arms slightly and frowned. Her fingertips were cold, so cold that she could only shiver. Are we going to stay here for the night? Ye sang pursed her lips, shrank her neck, and asked him in a low voice. She rarely spent time alone with others. Ye sang was more or less sensitive, and it made her ufortable to be around others, especially when she was with someone like Duan Jinyan, who she was not very familiar with. The man nced at her and nodded lightly. The atmosphere sank again. In the wilderness, Ye sang was leaning against a tree with her skin close to the tree bark. For some reason, she suddenly thought of the ants and caterpirs crawling on the tree. Goosebumps appeared on the girls skin, suddenly, she felt a chill run down her spine. Ye sang was eager to say something to divert her attention. After all, in a ce like this, she would definitely not want to sleep at night. Instead of being afraid, it was better to divert her attention. She thought for a moment, then looked at the cold and handsome man in front of her and asked softly, ... are those peopleing for you? There was a few seconds of silence around her. Ye sang vaguely heard the chirping of birds in the wild. The Moon was clear at night, shining on the ground with a creepy look. The man looked calm. He looked at her, smiled, and nodded without denying it. Ye sang:... Alright then. She knew nothing good woulde out of following the male lead. As the saying goes, a great responsibility was assigned to a man. If Duan Jinyan did not go to Hell, who would? Why should she be implicated? Ye sang held her breath. She thought of the wedding at the wedding venue and frowned. She remembered Duan Huanhuan and immediately asked, Is Huanhuan Alright? Did you know that they were the ones who did it... Also,the girl paused and looked at him. What exactly do you want to do? To be honest, she should not be the one asking such questions. However, Ye sang could not stand this group of smart people speaking in riddles in front of her. She did not object to the Battle of wits and courage between them. However, it would be hical to involve herself in it, right? Duan Jinyan supported his chin with one hand and bent one leg. He tilted his head slightly and his calm expression finally changed. He smiled and said, Huanhuan is fine. My uncle did it. It has nothing to do with you. It was as if he would die if he said one more word. He answered all three questions sinctly. The mans expression waszy. When he met the girls strange gaze, his gaze was calm, as if he did not feel that there was anything wrong with his answer. That was true. They were smart people, and they never bothered to waste their breath when they spoke. Ye sang:... She was quiet for a few seconds as well. She raised her eyes to look at him. After a while, she finally managed toe up with apliment: Youre awesome. Chapter 587 - A Feast For The Eyes

Chapter 587: A Feast For The Eyes

Ye sang did not have a brain when she spoke. Duan Jinyan stared at her for a few seconds with a strange look on his face, barely taking it as apliment. The moonlight shone brightly at night, and the chilly wind blew on her face, causing her to curl up into a ball. She pursed her lips and could not help but shiver. You knew someone woulde. Her voice was firm, as if she was questioning him, and also as if she was mumbling to herself. Duan Jinyan raised his eyebrows and chuckled softly. He did not deny it. Ick a legitimate opportunity to leave the imperial capital, Sangsang. If he left openly, the Duan and Qin families would definitely not believe him. It was within his expectations that the Duan familys head would act out of desperation. He was forcing them to make a move. Everything was pretty much as he had nned. The only variable was probably the girl in front of him. .. To be honest, the other partys nonchnt attitude was really infuriating. Ye sang frowned at his words. The little girl opened her eyes wide and stared at him, asking in return, What about Huanhuan? Since he knew everything, why didnt he send Huanhuan to a safe ce first? Wasnt he afraid that Patriarch Duan would directly take Huanhuan as a hostage out of embarrassment and anger? This wasnt impossible. Duan Jinyan propped his head upzily. He tilted his head slightly to avoid the girls gaze. He chuckled and said, Nothing will happen to Huanhuan. She has to stay there. Otherwise, who will give the song family an exnation if I take her away? Ye sang:... That Dog really didnt have a heart. After exchanging a few words, Ye sang held her head, and her head began to hurt. She did not dare to imagine that a year ago, she had actually dated this kind of lunatic for a month. Just thinking about it made her shudder. Ye sang licked her lips and could not help but light a candle for this guys future wife. She wished that there was no Duan Jinyan in heaven. Just as the little girl lowered her head and was indulging in wild thoughts, the bored man suddenly sat up straight and said with a smile, Sister Sangsang. To be honest. His cold words in the middle of the night were really terrifying. The man said slowly, Youre in my way. If it werent for you, I would have met up with the person who picked me up by now. Duan Jinyan leaned against the tree behind him and smiled gently. He said in a gentle tone, I wouldnt be in the wilderness with you right now, with the sky covering the Earth. Ye sang:... She couldnt refute him. She even felt that he was right. However, this guy didnt even think about who had implicated her. Its all your fault.The young girl lowered her head and covered her little head. She didnt have any scruples when she spoke. In fact, both of them had fallen into such a situation. Why would she be afraid of Duan Jinyan? She might even freeze to death tonight. If it werent for you, I would still be at the wedding,ye sang said as she looked at him quietly. Then, she said, I havent eaten for a day. The girl was wearing a light blue dress and curled up into a ball. She nced at him listlessly, as if she did not have the desire to continue talking to him. Was there a need to continue talking to such a stupid straight man? Ye sang lowered her head silently and opened her palm. There was a piece of candy in it. She peeled it open and put it into her mouth. The feeling of being cold and hungry was really ufortable. Her head was heavy and she felt like sleeping. Ye sang pinched her palm lightly with her fingertips. She forced herself to stay awake so that she would not fall asleep. She was worried about Duan Jinyan. Staying with such a person, Ye sang could not go straight to sleep. Perhaps because he could tell that the girl wanted to sleep but did not dare to, Duan Jinyan leaned back a little. He seemed to be very tired. He closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, Go to sleep if you want to. ... Ye sang was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head and did not respond. The man smiled gently and said in a gentle tone, I wont Scare You Tonight. He had to admit that he really knew ye sang very well. The little girl was timid. She was scared out of her wits just by saying a few words to him. Shecked a sense of security. Especially in such a situation, the only person ye sang could trust was him. After receiving Duan Jinyans assurance, Ye sang nodded her head reluctantly. She did not force herself and closed her eyes in a daze. She buried her head in her knees and soon fell asleep. The girl seemed to be very cold. She curled up into a small ball, soft and harmless. Duan Jin Yan tilted his head slightly, closed his eyes, and chuckled. It was rare for her to be quiet. .. The night was long, and there were faint rustling sounds in the surroundings. In this wilderness, there was nock of snakes and other creatures. Ye sang was so scared that her small face suddenly turned pale. She hugged her arms slightly, her sleepiness waspletely gone. The young girl turned her head slightly and subconsciously looked in Duan Jin Yans direction. Even if she didnt want to admit it, she had to mention that at this time, Duan Jin Yan was the only person who could give her a sense of security. The young girl walked over in the darkness and pushed him hesitantly. She lowered her voice and said, Brother? There was no movement from the other party. Ye sang was shocked. Duan Jin Yan was such a vignt person. Even if she couldnt wake him up, she wouldnt have slept like this The young girl bent down slightly and subconsciously reached out her hand to touch his forehead. The boiling temperature gave her a fright. Ye sang couldnt help but frown. She rarely looked at the other party at such a close distance. The man was dressed in a well-tailored tuxedo. His aura was elegant and cold. His head was pressed against the tree, and his lips were pale. He seemed to be very afraid of the cold and was sickly. He didnt look very energetic. ... is his body so weak? Ye sang muttered almost subconsciously. Are you suffering from kidney deficiency? After she finished speaking, she looked at him. She did not know if kidney deficiency was rted to poor body condition. She was dressed so thinly and did not catch a cold, but this guy had a fever. Ye sang was afraid that he would be burned silly. She shook him gently. Seeing that he still did not respond, she ced her cold hand on his forehead in an attempt to cool him down. The man did not react at all. He was motionless like a dead man. Ye sang clenched her teeth slightly. It was obviously not realistic to leave a patient like him here. Moreover, she did not know where Duan Jinyans people were. Ye sang never knew the way, so she pushed Duan Jinyan, eager for him to respond. Brother? Do you still remember where the Way Out Is? The girl kept talking in his ear, causing Duan Jinyan to have a headache. His eyshes fluttered slightly, and he met ye sangs watery eyes. As he did not have much strength, the man leaned against her ear and spoke softly, in a voice that was almost inaudible, he told her the way out. ... After saying that, he leaned back and closed his eyes. Dont bother me anymore. Ye sang:... She was more or less speechless. She lowered her head and looked at this person who was about to die. She asked, Are youing with me or not? ...Duan Jinyan ignored her. ...Ye sang took a deep breath. She felt that he was more or less sick. She didnt even mind him implicating her, and this guy just gave up on the treatment? Get up, Duan Jinyan!Ye sang squatted down and pushed the person beside her. Her tone was a little impatient. I have to take you out. This time, the man finally reacted. He opened his eyes slightly and stared at the girl in front of him for a few seconds. Suddenly, he chuckled for some reason. Youre not leaving? At this time, if she left, not only would she be able to stay on her own, but she would also have less trouble like him. If its huanhuan, shell leave now. As Duan Jinyan spoke, his tone did not show any dissatisfaction. There was even a faint hint of a smile on his face. Shes very smart. He knew what to choose. After all, it would be easier for him to go out and call for help after leaving alone. No one was willing to bring along a burden. Ye sang:... What a lunatic. Dontpare me to her.Ye sang tilted her head and stared at him as she spoke. She asked again, Are you really not leaving? No one liked to bepared, and neither did ye sang. She knew that she was not as decisive as other girls, and she would not be able to learn how to make up her mind when faced with big matters. Everyone has their own eyes. Dont always think ofparing me to Huanhuan,ye sang retorted with a twitch of her lips. Duan Jinyan looked at the dissatisfied girl in front of him and chuckled lightly. He suddenly felt like patting her head. In fact, he was indeed looking for a way out for her just now. Duan Jinyan had never had a conscience since he was young. If it was someone else, he wouldnt have let her leave so easily even if he had to threaten or bribe her. However, it was rare for him to have a conscience today, and he asked her to leave first. In the end, the other party didnt appreciate his kindness. Duan Jin Yan stared at her for a few seconds before smiling. Indeed, youre different from her. In the past, he had always felt that the two of them were very simr. It was only now that he realized. She was different. Chapter 588 - Who Can You, Ye Sang, See?

Chapter 588: Who Can You, Ye Sang, See?

I know that Im not as decisive as Huanhuan, and I cant learn to give up when faced with a big problem.The girl supported her chin and tilted her head to smile, My father always said that Im very greedy. I want everything, and I cant let go of anything. To be exact. She actually understood everything, but she just couldnt do it. After ye sang finished speaking, she red at the person in front of her, pursed her lips, and asked, Are youing or not? If not, Ill sit and wait with you. The young girl squatted down, supported her chin, and stared at him without blinking. She was wearing a thin, light blue dress with mud stains on the hem. Her snow-white skin was exposed to the air. She hugged her arms tightly, and her lips were pale, as if she was extremely cold. Duan Jinyan nodded. Okay. Lets go. He did not say anything else and took a few steps forward. Ye sang, who was following behind him, heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to catch up, the man suddenly stopped in his tracks. Ye sang was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat. She thought that this lunatic was trying to trick her again. The man turned around. Under the bright moonlight, his gaze fell on Ye sang. When he saw how the girl was shivering from the cold, he tilted his head slightly and felt that her pale face was a little dazzling. Duan Jinyan looked at her and chuckled with an inexplicable sense of mockery. He realized that she was really stupid. What else could he expect from a fool who couldnt even take care of herself? Ye sang:... She really had to hand it to this group of smart people. When they got along with each other, they would justugh at each other with all kinds of ambiguous smiles. What? Did this group of people expect a teenage girl like her to see through the essence of things from their weird smiles? PFFT. Crazy. Just as she was about to raise her head and ask him what he was going to do, a ck coat suddenly fell on Ye sangs head andpletely covered her eyes. The little girl was stunned. She subconsciously pulled the coat on her head. Her little face, which had some baby fat on it, bulged. She hugged the coat, looking a little confused. The coat had a refreshing fragrance and a bit of human body temperature, which made ye sang, who was already cold, unconsciously hold the coat tighter in her arms. Put it on and lets go. He said this and looked at ye sang calmly. The little girl didnt know what was reserved. Seeing his light gaze, Ye sang held the coat in her arms and hesitated for a while, then put it on slowly. She was born petite, and now she looked like she had stolen an adults coat. Her small face was white and tender, and she looked pale. How long are we going to leave? Can We leave before dawn? Ye sang looked a little uneasy. Are You Afraid?The man replied with a question. Ye sang shook her head. She was not afraid. After all, she was not the one who should be afraid now. Im afraid that the Duan family will force my father into a corner and something will happen to your uncle and the others. Ye sang spoke to him casually. She lowered her eyebrows slightly, but she was thinking about something else. She didnt think much of it just now. Now that she thought about it, was Duan Jin Yan being too nice to her? After all, for a person like Duan Yan, who was cold and indifferent by nature, not only did he bring her along, but he even threw her his coat. Ye sang felt a little strange and uneasy. She tilted her head slightly and couldnt help but take another look at the person beside her. The man looked very tired andzy. He lifted his eyelids and nced at her. The girls eyes were clear and moist. She tilted her head and looked at him like a furry little animal. Duan Jinyan closed his eyes. His head was a little heavy. He did not want to leave at all, or rather, he was toozy to leave. However, he still had to take care of the person beside him. Duan Jinyans mind was a little muddled. Seeing that he was not moving, Ye sang knew that he was not feeling well. She did not urge him and only subconsciously wanted to return the clothes to him. After all, he was still a patient. She was not so indifferent to him. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to return the clothes to him, the man stretched out his hand without warning and wrapped her whole body in his embrace. He didnt use too much strength, and it was even exceptionally light. It was the kind of strength that ye sang could break free with just a slight struggle. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice,... Let Me Hug You for a while. Itll only take a while. It sounded extremely fragile. Ye sang was stunned for a moment. Before she could recover from her shock, Duan Jinyan had already let go of her. Just as he had said, it would only take a while. ... It was rare for the two of them to be so quiet together. Ye sang took a deep breath. She had a strange feeling just now that this dog man really liked her illusion. In fact, at that moment, ye sang even vaguely felt that this man had a neurotic dependence on her. Of course. This might just be her illusion. The moment they made contact, the atmosphere was inevitably awkward, but ye sang was the only one who was not used to it. The girl raised her foot and kicked the stone in front of her. At this time, she was not in a hurry to find a way out. She just needed to follow Duan Jinyan. At this time, there were only the two of them. Ye sang no longer kept a respectful distance from them as usual, and she began to speak without restraint. When she thought of Duan Huanhuan, her lips moved, and she could not help but feel a chill in her heart. This person had always been ambitious, and he could make use of everyone around him. However, not long ago, he had said that he liked Huanhuan very much. Was this what he meant by liking? Ye sang thought about it and recalled what he had done. She did not know why, but she felt a chill in her bones. ... Duan Jinyan. The young girl tried her best to suppress the chill in her heart. She licked her lips and could not help but mock, I used to think that you only had a cold personality. Now that I think about it, youre crazy. As she spoke, she paused for a moment and could not help but recall a question that she had asked him before. Who was important between her and Huanhuan? At that time, he had answered huanhuan without even thinking. Now that he thought about it. He did not love anyone. He only loved himself. The young girl seemed to have figured something out, but it did not seem to happen. She stared at him fixedly. Her clear eyes made Duan Jinyan frown. He then chuckled softly, his tone gentle and full of smiles, I thought you already knew. He had never been questioned under such circumstances before. Or rather, Duan Jin Yan had always known that he was crazy, but no one had ever pointed it out. He heard that personugh extremely lightly: Youve always said that you dont understand me. The man approached her, not evading or dodging. A hint of viciousness appeared faintly in his exquisite and beautiful brows and eyes. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he asked in a whisper like a lover, But after so many years, have you ever been willing to understand me? I dont love anyone. What About You? He chuckled. You love everyone. You can see your friends, family, and even Huanhuan. You can even say that you will remember those whom you have met once, as long as they treat you well. Whats the difference between you and me? Who Can you see, Ye Sang? Chapter 589 - Heart Throb 1

Chapter 589: Heart Throb 1

His words were sharp and true. The man stared at her without dodging or dodging. He carefully observed the girls impable beauty and thenughed softly, Youve never seen anyone, have you? In your eyes, I might not be as good as a friend you just met. Ye sang subconsciously took a step back, but her wrist was tightly clenched by the man. She raised her eyes to look at Duan Jin Yan and frowned, not knowing what to say. Ye sang exhaled slightly. Her clear and bright eyes looked at him carefully for a moment, and then she came to a rather painful conclusion. Her words just now had undoubtedly provoked Duan Jin Yan. Now, he did not even want to pretend anymore. The mans phoenix-like eyes were filled with gloom and a smile that did not reach his eyes. The corners of his bright red lips were slightly curved, and he looked very much like an out-and-out viin in a novel. ... She paused and met the mans slightly cold gaze. The words that were about toe out of her mouth turned around, and her pupils contracted slightly. After a while, she had no choice but to tell him the truth. Im very afraid of You. You cant give people a sense of security as a lover.Ye sang was silent for a few seconds before she said in a low voice, You can be an older brother... After thinking for a while, she encouraged him. Youll be a very good older brother. ... Sometimes, she had to admit that she really had the ability to infuriate people to the point of vomiting blood. The strength of Duan Jin Yans fingertips suddenly tightened. He stared at her without blinking and smiled. I dont need a younger sister. Alright. Ye sang was also silent. She didnt want to be his sister yet. Looking at how Huanhuan ended up, she knew that being his sister might be sold out one day. Ye sang looked at him for a few seconds and also quieted down. The girls curly eyshes fell on her eyelids, and her petite body was wrapped in clothes. She hesitated for a few seconds and reached out to touch his forehead. She was shocked by the hot temperature. She cried out softly, and her eyes widened slightly. Are you okay? Ye sang tried to touch his hand. The moment her fingertips touched his, it was frighteningly cold. She had never encountered such a situation before, so she subconsciously looked at Duan Jin Yans expression. The man probably did not expect her to suddenly approach him. His initially inexplicable expression also turned nk for a few seconds. He lowered his head and patted her head unnaturally. In a t tone, he said, Go away. Ye sang turned her head impatiently. Dont Pat Me. Have you gone crazy from the Fire? Can you find a way out? Im afraid youll faint before I find you. This was probably the first time Duan Jinyan had been so fierce to ye sang. He raised the end of his bewitching eyes and looked at the person in front of him in surprise for a few seconds. The corner of the mans lips curved slightly, and his tone faintly sounded a little cynical. Can you do it if I cant Find You? You have a bad sense of direction,he said with a cold smile and continued to walk forward. Ye sang:... She was stunned by the scolding. Before she could react, she was dragged by the man and staggered. She quickly followed him. During this time, she did not forget to care for the patient beside her. She reached out her hand and tried to help him up, however, the man pushed her away in disgust. Ye sang:... She could tell that he waspletely unable to muster up his strength and wanted to help him up. However, the other party was very stubborn and did not allow her to touch him at all. Ye sang felt a little helpless, she could not help butin, When we were dating in the past, you used to lean on my shoulder every few days like a dog. What are you putting on Now? The little girl spoke without thinking. Duan Jin Yan paused in his steps and looked at her for a while with a faint smile. Then, he said, With your thin arms and legs? To be honest, he used to like to be close to Ye sang. But now, he didnt even look at the high heels she was wearing. who could he support. Ye sang touched the tip of her nose and nced at him. She thought to herself. With just the two of them, abination of the old, weak, and disabled, no one should dislike each other anymore. The other partys hands were so cold that it was a little scary. Ye sang mustered up her courage and reached out to warm him up. She found that this persons body seemed to be slightly cold, and his fingertips were sometimes frighteningly cold. She did not know if it was because of her illness or if it was just like that. Duan Jinyan did not know whether he did not care or simply treated her as if she did not exist. He raised his eyebrows at ye sangs actions and did not say anything. The two of them walked for a whole day and finally walked out before dawn. When Ye sang saw her, her calves were trembling. She was walking in high heels and had been walking for several hours. No one could withstand it, not to mention ye Sang, who was ady who never touched the sun. Almost at the first moment she saw them, she sat on the ground and closed her eyes for a long time. Qin Yao reflexively tried to help her, but he suddenly remembered something and withdrew his hand. Ye sang was confused. What? Was she so annoying? Why did she pull her hand back halfway? Ye sang was not so unreasonable that she needed help. She rubbed her calves and stood up. She nced at Duan Jinyan and followed him. Brother? Do You Want Someone to send me home? My dad must be worried sick. She urged him and followed him into the car. Qin Yao, who was beside her, was stunned. Just as he was about to remind her that she should sit in another car, the car door was mmed. The man touched his nose and shrugged, looking for trouble. He sat in the car next to him. .. In the car, Ye sang kept asking Duan Jinyan a few more questions, but he did not answer. Gradually, Ye sang stopped looking for trouble. She was exhausted after walking for a whole day, and she was sleepy now. The temperature in the car was warm andfortable. The young girl carefully leaned on the seat with her head on it. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and she slowly fell into a long sleep. Duan Jinyan supported his head with his hands and closed his eyes slightly. He could not suppress the dark emotions and hostility in his heart no matter what. He seemed to have noticed something and turned his head to see ye sang sleeping soundly. The man opened his eyes and looked at her from the corner of his eye. In fact, he quite liked her quiet appearance. As long as he quietly stayed by her side, he could suppress most of the annoying and dark side at that moment. However, she didnt like him. Until now, she even said that she hated him. Duan Jinyan stared at her without blinking, as if he was daydreaming and was a little absent-minded. From the looks of it, it had been more than ten minutes. When Ye sang opened her eyes in a daze, she was faced with the Devil Kings fixed gaze. She was so scared that she almost thought that this guy was going to do something like killing people and dumping their bodies. The young girls eyes were wide open, and her cheeks were puffed up with baby fat. She was in a daze, and she subconsciously bit her lips sweetly. It was a beautiful yet hazy beauty. Duan Jinyan did not seem to have snapped back to his senses. He just stared at her casually. Ye sang came to her senses and moved back.... Dont look at me like that. It was creepy. Chapter 590 - Heart Throb 2

Chapter 590: Heart Throb 2

Duan Jin Yan smiled gently. Ill send you hometer. ...ye sang felt that this person was more or less abnormal. When had this pervert ever been so gentle to her? Not to mention in the past, he had only treated Huanhuan with this expression in the past. Back then, she had been extremely envious of him. Now.. Hehe. As long as he did not act strangely, she would thank him for his great kindness. Duan Jinyan leaned backzily and closed his eyes. He smiled and didnt wait for her to reply before he said to himself, Ill be leaving the capital for a period of time after today. After he finished speaking, ye sang blinked and came back to her senses. She frowned slightly and knew what he was trying to do. He had the majority of the say and shares in the Duan family, but it didnt mean that he would be able to rest easy from now on. After all, the Qin family was eyeing him like a tiger watching its prey. Compared to Patriarch Duan, who had been working with them for a long time.., it was obvious that Duan Jinyan was a thorn in their side. It would be good for him to leave for a while. Ye sang was in a daze for a moment. She couldnt help but look at him and said, You clearly knew what happened yesterday, but you didnt tell anyone. If someone were to die, arent you afraid that something might happen? As the young girl spoke, she stared at him without blinking. Duan Jinyan really liked the way she looked at him, so his tone became much gentler. Then you can only me them for being unlucky. Actually, nothing could happen. After all, the Duan family head was not crazy, so how could he do such a thing? But if he was unlucky and got shot, it was not impossible. However, how could Duan Jinyan care about this? The corners of his lips curved as he looked at her and said casually, Whether its the game, the results, or the scheming in the business world, Ive never lost. Ye sang:... She snorted. So? Did hee with her to show off how intelligent he was? Duan Jinyan could hear her dissatisfaction. The corners of his lips curled up as he tilted his head and enunciated clearly, Ye sang, I remember that I said not long ago that you and I are the same type of people The people you see in your eyes will always be those who treat you well. As Duan Jinyan spoke, his voice softened a little, as if he was mocking himself. Its harder than anyone else to want you to like me. In other words, it was very easy for her to like people, but love was different. Love was selfish, but ye sang did not seem to have such emotions. Duan Jinyan knew very well what he wanted. She was different from Huanhuan. If Huanhuan was just a tool for him to show that he was a normal person and had the ability to care for her, then ye sangs existence could make him look like a normal person. Duan Jin Yan had lost his feelings since he was young, so he didnt really understand what it meant to be bound by blood rtions. However, he didnt need to understand it. He only needed to treat his sister who was rted to him by blood. After all, they were the only people in the world who were rted by blood. However, the situation now was different. He didnt need his sister who was rted by blood. He knew what he wanted. After saying that, Duan Jinyan stared at her for a few seconds as if he was masochistic. He held his head and stopped smiling. He called her with a serious expression, Ye sang, how about we make a bet? Ye sang was scared by his stare. She looked at him in a daze and asked dully, What? What the hell? He ignored her. I told you, theres no difference between you and me. Youre even more ruthless than me. Ye sangs temple twitched slightly at Duan Jinyans words. She retorted subconsciously, If youre crazy, then go crazy. Why are you dragging me into this? It seems like you really dont realize how heartless you are.The manzily supported his chin with his hand andughed. So, how about we make a bet? Duan Jinyans tone was warm. After he finished speaking, he paused for a moment and tilted his head slightly. The corners of his lips curled up as he stared at her. Then, he chuckled and said, If you can fall in love with me, I can give you my life. Ye sang:... Her mind was stuck for a few seconds, and she even forgot what she wanted to say. Chapter 591 - “How Could I Have Given Birth To Such A Stupid Daughter Like You”

Chapter 591: How Could I Have Given Birth To Such A Stupid Daughter Like You

Her mind was stuck for a few seconds, so much so that she instantly forgot what she was going to say just now. What the hell was this little pervert talking about? The young girls cat eyes suddenly widened, and her mind instantly went nk. She just looked up at him in a daze. ... What are you saying? She was in a daze for a moment. She might as well tell herself a ghost story. How could words like love and affectione out of the mouth of a little pervert like Duan Jinyan? Why was it so scary? Ye sang was a little drowsy just now. The young girl held her chin and tilted her head to look at her in a daze. She looked so obedient no matter how she looked at her. Im not lying. He also held his chin and looked at her with a smile. His eyes were clear and bright, full of interest. He looked strange. Ye sang quietly leaned to the side, her delicate and beautiful face full of indifference. Not only did she feel horrified, she also felt that Duan Jinyan was seriously ill. The girl lowered her head and pressed her fingers on her palm. Her curly eyshes drooped, and her slender calves swayed from time to time. She looked extremely calm. She changed the topic and asked, When will you send me home? Also, when are you leaving? Duan Jinyan did not reply. He continued to stare at her, the corners of his lips pursed tightly and his face expressionless. In this kind of harsh atmosphere, the young girl touched the tip of her nose innocently. She did not understand what she had done to offend this little lunatic. After a long while, the man suddenlyughed and did not answer her question. He closed his eyes and leaned on the side. Ye sang wanted to kick him a few times to wake him up. But she couldnt. Her life was still in the other partys hands. He was surrounded by his people. Ye sang had enough reason to believe that Duan Jinyan, this lunatic, could send her to hell anytime he was unhappy. The others might not dare to do anything to her, but Duan Jinyan didnt seem to care whose daughter she was. Not to mention that her father was Shen Chuchen, it didnt matter who came. Duan Jinyan took some time to raise his eyelids and nced at ye sang who was curled up at the side. The little girl seemed to be extremely afraid of him. Even if she was unhappy, she suppressed that little bit of emotion. The man couldnt help but find it funny. Ye sang had never suffered a loss since she was young. She was onlycking ye sang who could do whatever she wanted. Now, it wasnt easy for her to be so honest in front of him. Ye sang was too impulsive. Sometimes, he deliberately tried to scare her to make her quiet. After all, the girl was very gentle. Just sitting quietly by her side could make people feel an unprecedented sense of healing. Im going to S City. What About You? His beautiful and attractive phoenix-shaped eyes were curved. There was a bit of fatigue under his eyshes, and there was a faint indifference in his pupils. Ye sang was stunned for a moment. Im going home. You can just send me home. If youre afraid of being seen, you can just leave me somewhere else. Ill take a taxi home myself. After she finished speaking, Duan Jinyan looked at her with a puzzled expression. Youre going home just like that? He raised his eyebrowszily and said calmly. Perhaps it was because his smiling tone was too ufortable, ye sang lowered her head and looked at herself. She had already returned the coat she was wearing to Duan Jinyan. Her light blue dress was dirty and the hem of the dress was torn, her snow-white skin was exposed to the air, as if she had just been kidnapped illegally. Going back like this... ... Her father would go crazy if he saw her. Ye sang hugged her arms in embarrassment. You can give me a jacket too. Duan Jinyan looked at her and nodded softly before agreeing. However, he did not let ye sang go back alone. He also asked the chauffeur to send her back to her house. When the Duan familys wedding had happened, they had temporarily locked it down. Moreover, it had only been a day, basically, no one knew what had happened. Ye sang got out of the car unhurriedly, gathered her coat, and could not help but curse in a low voice. Duan Jinyan was quite good at picking a ce to send her home. He sent her directly to her mothers house. Just as she was about to leave, her slender waist was tightly bound before she could even take a step. Ye sang was slightly stunned for a second. Then, Duan Jinyan lowered his head and pressed his chin hard against her shoulder. His voice was very low, Im borrowing your house to hide. ... The low heat reached her ears, and Ye sangs tailbone felt weak. She gritted her teeth slightly. She did not know if it was due to guilt or something else, but when she saw his impudent behavior at the entrance of her house, she could not help but scold him, Let go of me. Dont get so close to me. If my father sees you, youre finished. She was still warning him. Duan Jinyan looked at her, a subtle smile hidden in his eyes. Ye sang had never been so miserable since she was young. When he saw her when she was young, he felt that she was like a proud Little Phoenix, wagging her head and tail from time to time, making a fool of herself. She always looked clean, and even the kindness she once showed to him looked like charity. To be honest, he didnt like her appearance at that time. Duan Jinyan looked distracted, and Ye sang didnt know if he was listening to her. After she finished speaking in a huff, she remembered who had implicated her, and she couldnt even give him a good look. This was her territory. Although her old father was a little neurotic, she had indeed been well protected since she was young. If anyone dared toy a finger on her, her deadbeat father would wring their heads off. Let go of me. Dont get so close to me. Little Phoenix was still there to warn him. If my father sees you, hell be dead for sure. Duan Jin Yan didnt say anything. He only nced at her with his beautiful and affectionate Phoenix eyes, and then his gaze fell on a spot not far away. Ye sang noticed his gaze, and for some reason, a chill rose behind her, the young girl subconsciously turned her head, and then she saw ye si standing at the door, looking in their direction with aplicated expression. Ye sang:... Ye Si was about to leave, but she didnt expect to coincidentally see this scene. She probably didnte back to her senses, and after looking at the two of them carefully for a long time, she finally reacted and shouted, Ye sang! ! ! That high-pitched voice made ye sang instinctively want to cover her ears. She also didnt expect her own mother to see it. Almost subconsciously, she used her small body to block Duan Jinyan and exined, He... He? He what? He was just an ordinary friend? Or was it just that he sprained his ankle before subconsciously wrapping his arms around her waist? PFFT. This was too ridiculous. Mommy...in the end, Ye sang, who had not made anything up, called out like a baby. Ye Si did not say anything. She looked too shocked, causing her to be a little distracted. After a while, she muttered to Duan Jinyan, You are? Ye sang was shocked. She was worried that this dog that could not spit out ivory would talk nonsense, so she raised her foot and stepped on him without thinking. ... At that moment, her fear dissipated a lot. Ye sang finally understood that Duan Jinyan would only scare her. He was really special to her. Since that was the case, why would she be afraid of him. Ye Si didnt see what they were doing. She was too gentle. She stared at Duan Jinyan for a few seconds and cleared her throat. She wanted to pull her daughter over to ask what was going on. ...Duan Jinyan looked at Ye sang who was stepping on him. He resisted the urge to push this idiot aside. He raised his hand to rub her furry head. He looked at Ye Si and smiled. Hello, Auntie. Ye Si was stunned for a moment and did not reply. She did not pay much attention to ye Sangs love life. However, her daughter was not young anymore. It was normal for her to be in a rtionship. However, she was not sure if the person in front of her was reliable. In fact, in Ye Sis opinion, it was not too much to have one or two boyfriends. Children could y with them, but there was no need to talk about love. Duan Jin had a good face. When he smiled, his eyes were as curved as the moon. He was well-behaved and felt that his cold and indifferent emotions were diluted. He was extremely likable. Ye Si had seen Duan Jin when he was very young. Now that she had a vague impression of him, she took a step forward and quickly grabbed her daughters wrist to pull her to her side. Then she asked, Whats going on between the two of you? Ye sang quickly raised her head and used the opportunity to vent her dissatisfaction byining. She hid behind ye Si and said in a low voice, No, he didnt let me go home. As soon as ye sang finished speaking, ye Si realized that she was wearing a coat. Her fair calves were sshed with mud, and she looked a little disheveled, as if she had just rolled around in the mud. Ye Si was so scared that his face turned pale. He didnt even have time to say anything and quickly pulled his daughter to go home. What happened? What happened to your body? As she spoke, she walked away. She had even forgotten about Duan Jinyan, so ye sang naturally wouldnt remind her. She even took the opportunity to make a face at the person behind her. Under Duan Jinyans emotionless smile, she turned around and went home. Never to see her again. Little Lunatic. .. Ye Si hurriedly pulled her into the house and asked a few more questions. She was usually a ruthless person who wouldnt budge an inch, but now that her own daughter had gone out for a trip and ended up like this, who wouldnt think twice? Ye Si thought that she had been beaten up or bullied by someone. Good girl, Tell Mommy who beat you up. When the timees, Ill...after a pause, under ye sangs sparkling gaze, ye Si cleared his throat and smiled. Ill Get Fu Han to help you fight back. Ye sang:... There was no need for that. The girl shook her head. The temperature in the house was very high, and she didnt need a jacket to cover herself. She snuggled on the sofa. When she felt sleepy, she narrowed her eyes and wanted to sleep, but she felt very ufortable without a bath, on the side, her mother kept nagging. She had no choice but to try her best to keep her spirits up and said softly, Im going to attend Huanhuans wedding. Ye Si was stunned for a few seconds, and his ck eyebrows slightly furrowed. The Duan Family? Then how did you get yourself into this State?She was a little surprised. Were you beaten by your fathers enemy? As she said this, Ye Si subconsciously denied himself. I dont think so... Ye sang:... It was hard for her to say that she had spent the whole night in the wilderness, so she vaguely brushed off her own mother. She took a few sets of clothes from her room and rushed to the bathroom to take a shower. After changing, shey on her soft bed. Her eyelids drooped and she fell into a deep sleep. .. Ye sang woke up from hunger. When she woke up in a daze, it was already eight oclock in the evening. At this time, she had not eaten for almost the whole day. It would be strange if she was not hungry. Ye Si knocked on the door a few times to ask her to eat, but she did not receive any response. At this moment, her daughter went downstairs listlessly. She quickly called her father over and could not help but chuckle softly, unable to hide her gentleness, You must be hungry, right? You havent eaten all day. Those who know would think that you went to the wedding, and those who dont would think that it was a terrorist invasion and that they kidnapped you. Ye sang noticed her father sitting on the bench as soon as she went downstairs. Fu Han heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her. However, he suddenly thought of something and his expression turned cold again. Ye sang looked at him in confusion. She had juste back from outside. No matter how angry Fu Han was, he shouldnt be so cold to her, right? Dad?Ye sang sat down next to her biological mother. She held a bowl and called out to him tentatively. Fu Hans brows never rxed from the moment he saw her. He chuckled and put on a fake smile. I even knew you had a dad. I thought you were going to leave with Duan Jinyan after spending the whole day with him. Ye sang was stunned. She did not expect him to know. The little girls mouth was wide open. Her cat eyes widened. You Know? Fu Han sneered. He was the second person who could not stand Duan Jinyan. The incident that happened in the Duan family must have spread throughout the upper-ss circles today. He was worried about the safety of this wretched girl because of this incident, he hadnt slept the whole night and waited for the news until now. He had almost gone straight to the Duan family to snatch her away. In the end, ye Si told him that his daughter was at her ce. It would be strange if Fu Han didnt explode. Ye sangs little head spun around. She remembered that her first reaction was to go to sleep and forget to protect her family. She immediately apologized, Im sorry, Dad. Dont talk to me. Whos Your Dad? How many times have I told you not to get involved with Duan Jinyan? Do you take my words to Heart?He retorted. His tone was cold. Obviously, he was still unhappy. Seeing this, Ye sang lowered her head subconsciously and swayed slowly. Then, she bit her lips and asked in a reasonable voice, But, Ive already apologized to you. Why was she still so fierce. Hearing this, Fu Han immediately gave her a cold look and asked with a fake smile, Whats the use of apologizing? Ive told you before, if you apologize, Ill have to forgive you? ...Ye sang was silent for a few seconds and thought about it. He didnt seem to have taught her that. Ye sang shook her head and retorted, But, they attacked first. Last night, I squatted in the corner. She didnt do anything. Speaking of which, Ye sang should have been the most innocent one at that time. She had already found a ce to quietly crouch and raise mushrooms, but she was still noticed. Ye sang thought for a moment and said, Father Shen said that maybe its because Im born beautiful and cant give up. Im good-looking, and Im the center of attention everywhere I go. Hearing that, Fu Han smiled and stared at her without saying a word. Ye sang felt her scalp go numb from his stare and took a small step back. Seeing that it didnt work, she continued to speak in a childish voice to coax him: Father, youre the most beautiful man in the world. Dont be angry with me. ... Pfft.Ye Si couldnt help but almost spit out the water in her mouth. Fu Han couldnt hold back his cold expression andpletely broke his technique. Heughed in anger and said, Get lost. How did I give birth to you such a stupid daughter. Chapter 592 - Visit

Chapter 592: Visit

Ye sang pursed her lips and thought to herself. Why is he still scolding people. But even if she wanted to, she didnt have the guts to question her old father at the moment. Ye Si raised his eyes and red at Fu Han. He raised his hand and rubbed his daughters soft face. She mulled it over for a moment, then her tone became gentler. Ignore him. If you want to fall in love, Mom wont object. After a pause, ye si reminded him, Bring it home when you have time. Dont be so silly. You Wont even know that youve been cheated. There were a lot of people who wanted to marry her daughter. were there any less scumbags nowadays? Ye Si was worried that she would be cheated of money and lust. Fu Han:... The moment he opened his mouth, he was interrupted. He didnt have the chance to interrupt at all. After ye Si finished speaking, his gentle smile disappeared. He turned his head and said to Fu Han rudely, If you can eat, then eat. Your Daughter is at home. Do you know how to Talk? He spoke sarcastically all day long. It was fortunate that Ye sang had a strong heart. Otherwise, she would have shut herself up at such a young age. Fu Han was slightly stunned by the rebuke. His thin lips could not help but tighten. He took a look at the mother and daughter and snorted in dissatisfaction. In the end, he did not continue reprimanding ye sang. The man clicked his tongue and leaned back on the sofa expressionlessly. He looked at her with his arms crossed and said, You better behave yourself for a few days. If youre really bored, go to Gu Shengs production team and have some fun. Dont cause trouble for me. He was quiet for a few seconds before saying, Arent you chasing Lu Qi? Hes on Gu Shengs production team. If you want to go, go. Dont go to Duan Jinyans ce for no reason. Initially, Fu Han did not agree with her chasing after celebrities. As an extremely feudal person, he really could not understand the thoughts of his owndy. However, Duan Jinyans appearance also reminded him in time. It was better for a child to see the world, lest he rushed forward when he saw a man. If Fu Han saw ye sang chasing after him, he would definitely break that Brats legs. The production team?The little girl, who was originally in low spirits, lifted her head when she heard that. Her cats eye lit up slightly. Brother is here too? Fu Hans face turned cold. He endured the sour feeling and hummed lightly. Ye sang was instantly amused. She immediately went to Fu Hans side and massaged his arms and legs. Her cats eye curved into a crescent moon. She said, Then Ill Go Tomorrow? Fu Han could not help butugh when he saw her expression. He waved his hand and said impatiently, Get lost. Ye sang obediently left. Before she left, she didnt forget to take a few tes of snacks and fruits away from the table. Fu Hans expression was cold and he didnt say anything. After she left, his expression softened slightly. He pursed his lips and made up his mind to send a few more bodyguards over. Otherwise, what would he be doing for the rest of the day. He knew very well that there would always be trouble with Duan Jinyan. After all, he was the son of fate, and he would always be different from the others. Ye Si sighed and recalled the scene he saw earlier. He raised his eyebrows slightly and scolded, If I had to say, if Sangsang really likes Duan Jinyan, its actually not impossible... She pondered for a few seconds and said, Speaking of which, that child is really good-looking. If she gives birth to a child in the future... Ye Sis thoughts were indeed a little far-fetched Fu Han raised his fingertip and massaged his aching temples. Hearing her words, he couldnt help but snort coldly and said, An average person is worthy of that little brat? If hes good-looking, can he eat? His words were too harsh, causing ye Si to roll her eyes at him in annoyance. She couldnt help but chime in, Yes, yes, yes. How can an average person be worthy of our little princess? In the eyes of her parents, it meant that no one in the world was worthy of her child. However, ording to Fu Hans arrogant thoughts, wouldnt her daughter die alone? That wouldnt do. .. Ye sang, who didnt know what her parents were nning, went back to her room to have a good sleep. Before she went to sleep, she adjusted the time and prepared to go to the set tomorrow morning. When she was in junior high school, she had been chasing a male star named Lu Qi. Who would not like a gentle and gentle brother like him? Anyway, Ye sang liked him very much. She had never met her idol up close. In the past, she had only left messages on Weibo to beat the charts. It was one thing for her biological father not to let her get involved in the entertainment industry, but it was another thing for her to be shy. Ye sangy on the soft andfortable bed and could not help but roll around in excitement. She covered her head with the quilt and was so excited that she could not fall asleep at all. After a night of excitement, Ye sang didnt fall asleep until midnight. The next day, she woke up very early and didnt look like she had left any shadow. Her heartless expression made Fu Han want to raise his leg and give her a hard kick so that she would learn her lesson. Ye sang packed her things in the morning and went to the production team with a group of bodyguards following her. The director and the others were shocked by the scene. The assistant director almost thought that the crew was about to be arrested. Ye sang, who was walking in front, did not know what impression she had left on the crew. She was wearing cream-colored leather shoes, and her calves were slim. She was holding a rose-colored dress, and her eyes were bright and beautiful. The bodyguards behind her were like the stars surrounding the moon, as if they were the emperor in disguise. Ye sang looked around but could not find Lu Qi, which made her feel a little disappointed. .. Gu Sheng was drinking water in the lounge. After a few sips, he heard his assistant say that a pretty girl was visiting him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled thoughtfully. He got up and followed his assistant to look outside. A pretty girl? There were countless female fans of Gu Sheng, but ye sang was probably the only one who coulde to visit him. He usually went to look for her, but he couldnt find her. Today, however, he was surprised that she came to him of her own ord. ... As soon as he entered, he heard the chattering of the girls on the set. Her skin is so white. Shes also good-looking, just like a porcin doll. Ah, shes so cute. A handsome man mumbled to himself. When his sharp eyes caught sight of Gu Sheng, he immediately shouted, Look! Best actor Gu is Here! Ye sang, who was surrounded by a group of people, immediately turned her head and moved to Gu Shengs side. She raised her clear little voice and said, Daddy! When the youngdies who were touching her heard this, their movements could not help but falter, and their eyes widened in unison. Father? What the hell? The staff members subconsciously looked in Gu Shengs direction. The mans eyes were bright and clear like Jade. He raised his eyebrows slightly, waved his hand, and said, Come here. Ye sang immediately buttered up to him. Gu Sheng leaned back slightly and sized up his own girl. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes, and he asked gently, Ye sang sang? Who told you toe? Ye sang thought for a moment and answered obediently, Fu Han! Gu Sheng narrowed his eyes and nced at the people who were sizing up ye sang. He was a little displeased and dragged his daughter to the lounge. Everyone knew that Gu Sheng had a child. In the past, when the news broke out, his Weibo was disabled once. But that was a long time ago. Gu Sheng kept her under wraps. No news was leaked. No one knew what his daughter looked like. This was the first time they had seen her. All of them looked at Ye sang curiously. Gu Sheng did not want them to see her. He dragged her away. Many people were embarrassed. Gu Sheng was the only one in the lounge. No one would say anything when he was alone in the lounge. It was ye sangs first time in such a ce. She could not help but be curious. Dad, are you still short of people here? She asked in a soft baby voice. Gu Sheng leaned forward slightly and pinched her cheek with a smile. His voice was clear and smooth. Why? Do you still want to be an actress? Ye sang immediately shook her head. That was not necessary. Her family had the throne to inherit, and being an actress was too busy. Just look at Gu Sheng. Sometimes, he couldnt even be seen all year round. Ye sangs repeated rejections made Gu Sheng raise his eyebrows and smile. Then what are you doing here, My Darling Daughter? He sounded a little nauseous. Ye sang pinched her little face in embarrassment. Then, she whispered to Gu Sheng and asked mysteriously, Dad, do you know where Lu Qi Is? After a pause, she asked again, Is he on your crew? Youre on the same crew. You should have seen him before, right? It was Fine If ye sang did not open her mouth, but the moment she opened her mouth, Gu Sheng was furious. He could not help but pull her ear mercilessly and asked with a half-smile, So youre just looking for a man today? Ye sang was in pain. She subconsciously covered her ear and whispered, No... Gu Shengs expression softened, but in the next second, he heard the little bastard speak with conviction: If you donte out, Im going to look for my brother directly. Gu Sheng:... So he wasnt even worthy of a casual visit? Best actor Gu nearly split open on the spot. Ye sang covered her red ears. Her cats eye rolled. Seeing Gu Shengs unhappy expression, she asked tentatively, Dad, have you heard of Lu Qi? Lu Qi? Gu Sheng pursed his lips in displeasure. Yes. Hes a famous celebrity. Why? Do you still want to visit him? His tone became sinister and dangerous. Ye sang quivered. She had never visited Gu Sheng since she was a child. The reason was that she thought the entertainment industry was too scary. She would be scolded if she did not get along with him. Ye sang was afraid that she would be photographed and scolded again. She was used to being scolded by her own fathers, so it did not matter to her. However, it did not mean that ye sang liked being scolded. Therefore, she would not take the initiative toe to the set for no reason. Gu Cheng also knew that, but he was a little ufortable. He nced at her from the corner of his eyes and thought of Lu Qis character. He frowned and could not help but remind her, Little girl, I dont object to you chasing after celebrities, but dont think about getting close to those idols. Dont talk too much with Lu Qi either. In case that Guy had bad intentions. Gu Sheng admitted that he was making a fuss over nothing, but it was not his fault for overthinking. There were too many people who came because of ye Sangs identity. It was hard to tell if someone had ulterior motives. He only had one daughter, so it was inevitable that he would think twice. Hearing this, Ye sang immediately nodded like a chick pecking at rice. She thought to herself. Even if she wanted to get close to her idol, she had to have a chance. Lu Qi was a popr idol, so how could she get close to him so easily? Ye sang did not see him. But she was not in a hurry at all. She simply stayed with Shen Yao and squatted on the set. Shen Yao was not very happy at first. She was busy with sses, but considering that ye sang was alone on the set, if she met a few people with bad intentions, wouldnt her good sister be gone? So, she decided to skip her sses and moved to the set with Ye sang. Gu Sheng did not say anything. He was relieved to see the two girls together. He did not continue to keep an eye on them. .. On the other side, Lu Qi did not know what had happened. He had just finished filming and was stopped by a little girl before he could even change his clothes. He raised his eyebrows slightly and saw the unbelievably beautiful girl looking at him with sparkling eyes. She asked, Brother, Ive been your fan for two years. Ive liked you since the moment you debuted. Fans were always incoherent in front of their idols. Ye sang asked him happily, Brother, can you give me an autograph? We can take a photo together. The little girl was very cute. She looked like she was about to beg him. Lu Qi was stunned. He did not know how she got in. However, when he saw the little girls nervous look, he could not help butugh. Do you want an autograph? Do you have a pen? Ye sang was stunned for a few seconds. She realized that she had forgotten to bring a pen. She bit her lip and said nervously, Brother, can you wait for Me First? Ill go to the lounge to get a pen. Itll Be Quick. The lounge? Lu Qi looked at her nervous expression and thought that she was probably a child of a staff members family. So he nodded happily. Anyway, he had no role at the moment, so he still had time to sign autographs. When Ye sang ran to the lounge, Shen Yao was doing her homework. Seeing that she was in a hurry, she couldnt help but follow her out curiously. She wanted to see what kind of person ye sang was who could make a three-minute fan like ye sang be popr within three years. Shen Yao knew ye sang better than the average person. Whatever ye sang did, it was always a three-minute fan. It was just like when she had a sudden urge to find Duan Jinyan to fall in love with him. It was a one-time thing. She didnt know what kind of monster this Lu Qi was. When Shen Yao went out, she happened to see Lu Qi signing an autograph for ye sang. The man had delicate eyebrows and a smile on the corner of his lips. He looked like a perfect stranger. His fingers were beautiful and fair, and the pen in his hand made one want to lick it. His temperament and face were impable, and his smile was like a spring breeze. Shen Yao touched her chin, and the more she looked at Lu Qi, the more she liked him. When it came to face, Duan Jinyan was indeed better, but Lu Qi was not bad either. The key was that Ye sang liked him. In fact, she liked him a lot more than she liked Duan Jinyan. Shen Yao could not help but take a photo and send it to Duan Jinyan alone. The apanying photo was of a cow eating grass. It probably meant that the other party had to taste it himself. After she sent it, she paused for a moment and then replied in a wicked tone, Our Sangsang has liked this person for three years. What do you think ofpeting with him? It was quiet on the other side for a while, but Shen Yao did not care. Anyway, this person was extremely busy, and she probably did not have the time to pay attention to such things. If she was with Duan Jin Yan, she would be faced with the choice of who the world and beauties wanted. Duan Jin Yan was ambitious and also had the ability to do so. In the face of his business empire, women were not worth mentioning at all. Chapter 593 - Jealousy 1

Chapter 593: Jealousy 1

Shen Yao turned off her phone screen after sending the message. She nced at Ye sang, who was a little excited. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she was particrly speechless. To be honest, Shen Yao did not really understand the thoughts of the girl who was chasing after stars. Wasnt Gu Sheng also good-looking? There were many good-looking people around ye sang. What was so strange about a Lu Qi? Shen Yao was speechless. The person on the other side had also signed the autograph. The little girl hugged the autograph in her arms tightly, her eyes shining with joy. She was beautiful, with red lips and white teeth. She looked obedient and well-behaved. Even Lu Qi could not help but smile. Ye sang shook her head. That slow and well-behaved look made Lu Qi could not help but touch her head. If it were any other female fan, he would have stayed away from her. But Ye sang looked like everyone wanted to touch her. Moreover, the scene just now did not look like pink bubbles. It was more like an old father touching his daughter. Shen Yaos mouth twitched. Her eyes slightly curved. She was amused by her thoughts just now. Ye sang still felt a little dizzy after being touched. She was often touched, but how could being touched by her father bepared to being touched by her idol? The girl swallowed her saliva and subconsciously reached out her hand to touch her little head. Her obedient imitation made Lu Qi smile uncontrobly. Shen Yao didnt want to continue watching. She directly went forward and dragged Ye sang to the lounge. The little girl was probably still immersed in the excitement of being patted on the head by her idol. She didnt resist at all and obediently left with her sister. Is that all youve Got? Look at Gu Cheng, look at your father. Arent they handsome? Arent they good-looking? There are all kinds of them. Cant they satisfy your fantasy? Lu Qi, hes just average-looking... She muttered. Ye sang didnt get angry after being reprimanded. She only blinked, snorted slightly, and didnt refute. It was her first time seeing a live idol. It would be a lie to say that she was not excited. Ye sang protected the autograph in her arms and happily entered the lounge. Gu Sheng did not pay much attention to it at first, but the little girl hurriedly ran in to take one of his notebooks and ran away. When she came back, she had a happy expression on her face. It was inevitable that people would overthink it. Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows and deliberately bent over to grab her notebook. Ye sang immediately looked at him warily. She pursed her lips and asked, Do you want to steal from me? Gu Sheng:... He red at her. How can you say that? is your father stealing from you? Thats called borrowing! Gu Shengs expression was too natural. Ye sang hesitated for a moment but didnt refute him. She held the autograph tightly in her arms and refused to let him see it. Gu Sheng saw that she really could not see it. He narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly and snorted coldly. Its not up to you, mother. I havent seen you grow up in a few weeks. She knew that she was going against him. Ye sang listened to his resentful tone and hesitated for a moment, but she still refused to show it to him. Fu Han and Huo Yao were seriously against her chasing after stars. What if Gu Sheng also objected and tore her autograph? Ye sang refused to give her the autograph, but Gu Sheng didnt force her. He was a Buddhist parent, so he only said a few sour words and didnt force her. Ye sang was satisfied with getting the autograph she wanted, so she had time to visit the set. To be honest, it was her first time here. After the crew finished filming, they even had dinner together. Ye sang didnt have the nerve to disturb the others, so she sat by herself and poked the ground with a tree branch, she kept ncing at her brother. That little action was obvious. Shen Yao rolled her eyes and couldnt be bothered with her. Ye sang bit the corner of her lips. Seeing Lu Qi talking andughing, she held her chin slightly and was a little fascinated. To be honest, she didnt need to interact much with a creature like her idol. It was just a simple belief. Ye sang had been Lu Qis fan for a long time, so how could she not be excited for her first close contact. Just as the little girl was engrossed in watching the video, Duan Jinyan, who was on the other side of the video, did not feel too good either. He usually turned off his phone or blocked messages, but he forgot to turn it off today. Who would have thought that someone would send a message at this time during a meeting. Duan Jinyan only nced at it casually. However, when he saw the words on the video clearly, he felt a little uneasy. The man supported his head with one hand, and the corner of his lips curled up as he twirled the pen in his hand at his fingertips. He had an indifferent expression on his face as he looked down at the shareholders who were chattering on the video. He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes, and it was obvious that his thoughts were no longer on this matter. When the shareholders who were in the middle of a meeting saw that he had suddenly quietened down, their hearts pounded fiercely, thinking that this ancestor was going to do something again. Duan Jin Yan held a faint smile on his face. At this moment, he slowly leaned back in his chair and asked with a smile that did not reach his eyes, Say it. Continue. After he finished speaking, he did not speak the entire time. Anyone could tell at this moment that Duan Jin Yan was impatient from his half-smile and half-smile tone. Thus, the shareholders who were still spitting spittle instantly quieted down. The scene fell silent. Duan Jin Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled. Say it. Why arent you saying it? The shareholders fell silent in unison.... With his sinister tone, it would be strange if the others dared to continue. Seeing that they had quietened down, Duan Jin Yan said indifferently, Since you guys arent saying anything, then there shouldnt be anything else, right? The group of people had been chattering since seven oclock. They were so noisy that it was as if they were going to die, yet no one was talking about serious matters. Duan Jin Yans patience was almost exhausted by now. Seeing that his expression had already turned cold, the shareholders were all smart people, so what could they not understand? One after another, they found an excuse for Duan Jinyan to end this long video conference as soon as possible. Duan Jinyan looked at the phone that had been extinguished and raised his hand to rub his temples. He recalled the wechat message that Shen Yao had sent, and he closed his eyes slightly. His fingertips unconsciously tapped on the table, and he couldnt suppress the irritation in his heart no matter how hard he tried. When it was almost nine oclock in the evening, Duan Jinyan suddenly stood up and left the house with his car keys. He looked expressionless as if he was going to catch the adulterer. .. At around nine thirty, the filming of the film set was almost done. It would only take one or two days to finish filming. When the director was happy, he called all the staff present, including the actors, to have lunch together outside. Gu Sheng was the most popr person on the set. The others were much more rxed if he did not join in the fun. Ye sang and Shen Yao, who had been treated as staff members, sat at the side and watched. The little girl was so upset that she wanted to push away the coquettish bitches surrounding her brother. Shen Yao nced at Ye sang, who did not have the courage to go forward. She could not help butugh. Ye sang wanted to roll on the ground when she saw her idol being surrounded by a group of flirtatious B * tches. She cupped her little face and stared at Lu Qi. Her wet and clear cat eyes made people feel sorry for her. Chapter 594 - Jealousy 2

Chapter 594: Jealousy 2

Shen Yao looked at her eyes that were almost glued to him. She raised her eyebrows and reached out her hand to press her head down mercilessly. Stop looking. Ye sang tilted her head and did not give up. She wanted to lift her head up, but Shen Yao pressed her down hard and said, Your father is the best actor. If someone in the know sees you, do you believe that you will definitely be in the trending searches tomorrow? ... It was true. The fact that the best actors daughter was a top-tier male idol was a hot topic. If the media hyped it up, the news might spread that the two of them were suspected to be in love. Ye sang struggled a few times and did not make a sound. She held her little face in anger and her cat eyes widened slightly. She looked straight in Lu Qis direction and subconsciously licked her little canine teeth. The young girl did not give up. She raised her head and emphasized to her sister beside her, Thats my brother. Shen Yao:... I know. F * ck. Who did not know that that was your brother now? Ye sang leaned on her shoulder and pursed her lips. She snorted in her baby voice and did not continue speaking. The gathering of the crew had nothing to do with outsiders like them. Ye sang and Shen Yao did not know if the others had done it on purpose, but they were all faintly ostracizing them. Shen Yao sensed their intentions and almost rolled her eyes. It was as if they cared about the past. Ye sang shook her head, bit her finger, and waited there leisurely. After the gathering of the crew, they would probably go back to their own ces. Lu Qi was staying in the same hotel as her father. She might be able to ask for a group photo along the way. .. It was not that Lu Qi did not notice ye sang. After all, the girls unblinking eyes were too hot. It was difficult for him not to notice her. When they were almost done, Ye sang dragged Shen Yao and chased after them. She even checked to see if anyone was there. After confirming that it was safe, she immediately chased after them. The man was a little helpless. He had always had a good temper. He could not say anything against such an obedient girl. The manager beside him also noticed the two people who had followed them. He frowned and felt a little disgusted. Did you meet a brainless fan? She even followed us here. I asked someone to chase her away. Seeing this, Lu Qi didnt refute and only said, Shes just a little girl. The manager snorted. Its precisely because shes young that shes not sensible. What if she divulges your address? Wasnt the taboo in the celebrity industry to meet such brainless fans? If they were really pestered, they wouldnt even be able to exin it clearly. The manager secretly raised an rm. At that time, Ye sang didnt know that the group of people had imagined so much in just a short while, youngdy After the crew had mostly dispersed, she called her sister back to the hotel. The hotel was not far from the crew, and it was already sote, so no one woulde over. The atmosphere was particrly strange. Shen Yao tried to pull her back, but it was useless. The girl shrugged and did not know what to say. When they reached the hotel downstairs, the crystal lights outside were as bright as day. The young girls Fair and tender face was particrly eye-catching. When her manager saw it, she could not help but mutter, A junior high school student. ...this sentence was not very hurtful, but extremely insulting. Shen Yao:... Ye sang heard it too. She pursed her lips and her cheeks puffed up. Her round eyes rolled around, wanting to take a group photo. However, the hotel was too messy. Ye sang was afraid that Lu Qi would be photographed, so she could only suppress her excitement and did not go forward. Lu Qi did not say anything when he saw this. He turned around and walked towards the hotel. The manager muttered, This little fan is quite sensible. At least she knew not to cause trouble for others, so she did not continue to follow him. .. After the other party left without a trace, the little girl She grabbed onto her sisters clothes next to her and was still hesitating whether she should go up. The lights and shadows of the hotel were bright. There were a few cars parked in front of them. As the two of them werepletely focused on Lu Qi, plus the man was wearing a ck coat and sitting in the car, they really did not notice him. When the car window next to them slowly rolled down, the man bent his fingers and knocked on the window, making a slight sound. The sudden sound in the middle of the night startled the two girls. Ah!Ye sang couldnt help but let out a short and sharp AH. Duan Jinyan covered his ears with one hand and narrowed his beautiful dark eyes. He opened the car door and walked outzily. Wheres Your Soul? He nced sideways at Shen Yao, but his words were directed at Ye sang. The young girl in front of him probably didnt expect it to be him either. His attention was sessfully diverted over. Ye sang eximed, Brother? Didnt you leave? Logically speaking, he should have been abroad by now. The young girls question was too natural. For a moment, Duan Jin Yan actually didnt know if she wanted him to leave or if it was just pure doubt. Or perhaps, she had both. Duan Jin Yans gaze dimmed, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He spokezily and replied with a smile, I dont want to leave. In fact, he had never intended to leave. Ye sang only asked in confusion. She was not very curious about whether he would stay or leave. Seeing that he still refused to let her go, the youngdy shot a nce at Lu Qi who was about to leave. She hurriedly wanted to shake him off and go to see her beloved bean. My brother has left,she said with a hint of urgency in her voice. Can you let me go over first? She had only stayed on the set for one day and would definitely not be able to see Lu Qi in the future. How could ye sang give up if she did not ask for a group photo at this time. The young girl was anxious to get rid of him. She tilted her head and wanted to look in Lu Qis direction. However, she was stopped by the man after taking a few steps. Ye sang could not help but re at him. Was there something wrong with him? Duan Jinyan looked at her nonchntly and asked, You have so many older brothers? The man tilted his head slightly, and his long and beautiful phoenix-like eyes looked at her from the corner of his eyes. His tone was half-smiling and full of mockery. Ye sang:? To be honest, none of the people she met spoke in a neutral manner. It was obvious that she could not refute him. Seeing that Duan Jin Yan was staring at her, Ye sang subconsciously took a step back. She was also puzzled. Whats Wrong? She asked her beloved bean for a photo. Was it bothering him? What was wrong with her big brother? Those who were good-looking were all her big brothers. The young girls expression was too natural and self-righteous, causing the others to be speechless. Shen Yao was silent as she lit a candle for him. ...Duan Jinyan also looked at ye sang expressionlessly and immediately smiled. This was the first time in his life that he was so angry that his chest hurt, but he couldnt say a word to refute. Youre looking for a celebrity in the middle of the night? And its a man? The mans voice seemed to have a hint of being unable to endure it. He nced coldly at Shen Yao, suppressed the coldness in his tone, and asked. Ye sang:... Chapter 595 - Jealousy 3

Chapter 595: Jealousy 3

Ye sang was stunned by the question for a few seconds. She opened her mouth and said, No, my dad lives here too. Its on the way. She didnt have the habit of following others. Moreover, she was dating her own idol. Shen Yao tugged at her softly, signaling ye sang not to talk to such people. She hated Duan Jin Yan so much that she had seen him before when she was young. At that time, the impression that this person gave her wasnt very good. Now, it was even worse. Shen Yao pulled her younger sister beside her and stood in front of him. The corners of her pink lips curled up, and she said with a fake smile, What are you doing here? Her expression was extremely stiff. Duan Jin Yan leaned his head slightly against the back of the chair, and his expression waszy. His beautiful phoenix-like eyes curved, and the ends of his eyes curled up slightly. He looked at Shen Yao with a smile, but he didnt answer her question. ... However, at this moment, Shen Yaos heart was inexplicably flustered by his gaze. She didnt expect him toe over. This time, she really felt uneasy as if she was inviting a wolf into the house. Ye sang also looked at the strange atmosphere between them strangely. He tugged at Shen Yao beside him and whispered, Sister? Do we still have to take a photo together tomorrow? His voice was low, but it was still discernible in the silent night. Duan Jinyan did not speak either. The corners of his lips curled up. He looked at Shen Yao with a faint smile for a while, causing goosebumps to appear on the person involved. The hotel was not far away from them. Shen Yao pinched her palms and calmed herself down slightly. She avoided Duan Jinyans intriguing smile. She patted ye sangs head and replied softly, Well Go Get it tomorrow. Lets go to bed first. After a pause, the young girl could not help but Snort coldly again. She smiled with a stick between her fingers and said, To avoid being targeted by some evil and hypocritical people. After saying that, Shen Yao did not dare to look back. She held her sisters hand with one hand and quickly walked forward. ... Ye sang paused in her steps. She turned around and saw the mans beautiful eyes with a smile and indifferent pupils. Her lips moved slightly, but she did not say anything. ... To be honest. She was hungry. Dinner parties were all the work of the actors in the film crew. Her father wasnt around today, so ye sang didnt even have the chance to freeload. Besides, she was too busy looking at her idol to buy dinner. When she came back, Ye sang nned to take her sister out for dinner. However, it seemed that she didnt have the chance now. .. When Ye sang returned to the hotel to rest, it was already 11 oclock at night. She was so hungry that she was listless. The girl lowered her head and ruffled her messy and slightly curly long hair. The ends of her pair of round and moist cat eyes were slightly raised, she was extremely cute. Ye sang did not dare to go out either. She was afraid that she would run into that pervert Duan Jinyan, so she wore slippers and ran to the living room to make a call to get the hotel staff to deliver the food. Meanwhile, the call had just ended. On the other side, Duan Jinyan also chuckled. He had watched for a while in the car as well. The meeting was in the middle of the night, but it was already closed. He did not know what was happening to block their way in the middle of the night, but that little girl did not even look at him. Oh, no. He could not say that she did not look at him. Didnt she give him a look before she left? As he thought of this, the smile on the mans lips became even colder. He propped his chin on his hand, and the corners of his eyes curled up slightly. She was beautiful and beautiful. He asked the receptionistzily, What did she say? ... Humans were all visual animals, not to mention facing such an explosive blow from the beauty of the world, the receptionists eyes were staring straight ahead. She immediately answered in a daze,... she ordered some supper. Duan Jin Yan raised his voice and immediately understood. He understood what was going on with the little girls reluctant nce before she left. He remembered that when they were dating in the past, Duan Jin Yan was really a good boyfriend who was able to cook well. He was basically the one who prepared all her supper and breakfast. As for the reason? Duan Jin Yan smiled faintly and licked his lips slightly. He was so angry that his teeth were itching. He knew that the other party was very picky. She refused to eat takeout, and there were no servants at home. What else could Duan Jinyan Do? He was like a hardworking bee. Even so, Ye sang did not give him a good look even after meeting him for a year and a half. He recalled the photo that Shen Yao sent him. The young girls eyes were filled with admiration and rity. The mans eyes darkened, and his expression was calm and emotionless. .. Ye Sangs midnight snack was delivered around 12 oclock. She opened the door and was about to close it when the door was suddenly blocked. Ye sang was so frightened by this sudden action that her eyes were wide open. It was only after sheposed herself that she noticed who the person who delivered the midnight snack was. She was surprised for a moment and muttered, Youre Broke? ... The corners of Duan Jinyans lips curled up slightly. He did not even want to maintain his smile. Seeing that he didnt speak, Ye sang used her arm to push against the door, wanting him to chase him out, but she found that she couldnt push him at all. What are you doing?She asked suspiciously. How did you get here in the middle of the night? To be able to make this proud son of Heaven condescend to give her ate-night snack, thinking about it, she was quite sessful. Ye sangs thoughts ran wild, and she didnt notice the slight worry hidden in the mans eyes. Duan Jinyan held the door open, and Ye sang let go of his hand to let him in. There was not much hatred between the two of them, so she did not know what he wanted to do. However, Ye sang was not afraid of him anymore. She only looked at him curiously, then sat on the sofa in the living room andid out her supper. There was nothing else. She did not forget to ask Duan Jinyan, Do you want to eat? The Man declined with a smile. He sat across from her and stared at the girl for a few seconds before asking coldly, Do you know Lu Qi? Duan Jinyans voice stretchedzily, and he tilted his head as if he was asking her casually. Ye sang shook her head and could not help but raise her eyebrows again. She sighed softly and said, Ive liked him for many years. She had been chasing after Lu Qi ever since he debuted when she was 16 years old. There were a lot of posters around her house, but she was busy in high school and had put them on hold for a while. Duan Jinyan lowered his long eyshes without batting an eyelid. His tone was indifferent, and he gave a half-heartedugh. Is that so? The familiar tone made ye sang vaguely feel that something was wrong. Shen Chuchen also liked this kind of tone. Whenever there was a disagreement, he would ask this kind of question for no reason. It was extremely torturous. The little girl looked at him suspiciously. She saw that the man was also holding his chin and looking at her with a smile. His unblinking gaze made ye sang lower her head subconsciously and take a bite of the food that was delivered to her. However After just one bite, ye sang could not help but spit it out. Her delicate face was twisted from the sourness, and some of the spit even stuck to Duan Jinyans ck clothes. The Man, who had always been a neat freak, was not careful this time. The curve of his lips even widened a little. Looking at his expression, what else did ye sang not understand? The sour smell was so strong that she almost spat it out. Her teeth were faintly chattering. Ye sangs eyes could not help but turn red. She cried out from the sourness, Are you sick? ! The girls voice sounded like she was crying, and her voice was still a little shaky at the end. ...Duan Jinyan was stunned for a few seconds. Chapter 596 - Taunting Him

Chapter 596: Taunting Him

Tears welled up in Ye Sangs eyes. Her tongue was so sore that it hurt a little. She hurriedly picked up the cup and drank two mouthfuls of water before the taste dissipated a little. Are you sick?She blinked in disbelief as she spoke, looking at him as if she was looking at a lunatic. The girls voice, which was initially calm, suddenly became a little louder. Her face was puffed up like a cat whose fur had exploded. Duan Jinyan supported his head with one hand. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed slowly. He did not say anything and just looked at her with a smile. Seeing this, his anger rose rapidly. Ye sang was so sore that she subconsciously covered her mouth, and mist rose from her mouth. Her pair of watery cat eyes stared at him for a few seconds. When she realized that this person was really unmoving, she was so angry that her teeth were itchy. Did you put vinegar in it? It was obvious to her that a chef in a big hotel couldnt cook such a dish. She cried after taking a bite. How much vinegar did you use?Ye sang licked her teeth subconsciously and shivered uncontrobly. Duan Jinyan probably didnt expect that he could make her cry. The man touched his chin with his fingertips and couldnt help butugh. When he met the girls resentful gaze, he recalled the ring scene he saw just now. He slightly lowered the curvature of his lips and fixed his gaze on her. He kept feeling that he was being a little too jealous. ...seeing that he didnt speak, Ye sang curled her lips in annoyance. This person was always indifferent to her. He wasnt as cute as before. In the past, Duan Jin Yan was aszy as a big cat. But now, his mood waspletely invisible and unpredictable. It was as if they were separated by ayer of mist. Ye sang was so hungry that her stomach hurt. She couldnt help but re at him again. Then, she lowered her head and bit her finger. She couldnt help but ask in confusion, Why did you put vinegar in it? She was so sour that she almost became deformed. How many pounds of vinegar did this guy put in? Duan Jinyan smiled slightly and asked instead of answering, Is it good? Ye sang:... Her eyelids twitched slightly, and she almost could not maintain her hypocritical smile. Why dont you try it yourself? Damn it, what was wrong with this lunatic today. Duan Jinyan did not try it, but he knew how much jealousy he had put in. Looking at the girls innocent little face, the man chuckled and sat across from her. Whats your rtionship with Lu Qi? The mans voice was calm, and his question was without warning. Even ye sang was stunned for a few seconds. She was so sensitive to Lu Qis name that it was almost reflexive. Hearing Duan Jinyans question, the girls eyebrows furrowed and she asked subconsciously, What does this have to do with you? How did a person from the entertainment industry like Lu Qi offend this male lead? Ye sang was puzzled. To be honest, he was the son of fate, the male lead favored by the world. Duan Jinyan, who had defeated all of her fathers viins, what was wrong with him to have the leisure to ask about Lu Qis rtionship with her? Ye sang asked without hesitation, which made Duan Jinyan choke. The man smiled coldly and replied, Its none of my business. Dont you always call me Big Brother?He smiled and said in a gentle voice, Its none of my business now? Who Dares to ask me to be in a rtionship without turning back? Ye sang. He bit thest two words so hard that they seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. Ye sang could hear the sinister threat in his voice. She couldnt help but straighten her back a little. However... How could her ex-boyfriend have a taste of love beans? ! Ye sang pressed her white fingertips on the table and met the mans emotionless eyes. She smiled and said slowly, I wasnt sensible in the past. Isnt this the rebellious period? Do you really take the words of a seventeen-year-old girl seriously? Her tone was soft and harmless. She bit her tongue and sounded a little displeased when she mentioned Lu Qi. Also... Why do you care who Lu Qi is to me? I dont need you to care about me. Seeing that Duan Jinyan was silent, she became more and more agitated as she spoke. She seemed like she was about to reveal all her displeasure towards Duan Yan. The young girl spoke clearly and raised her chin, You and I arent even childhood sweethearts, so what right do you have to control me? ... To be honest. These words were not unpleasant to hear. Ye sang had never been able to hold her own when she spoke. Sometimes, when she was unhappy, she could scold the other partys ancestors for 18 generations. Duan Jinyans smile also disappeared. His temper had never been as gentle as he looked on the surface. He supported his chin and narrowed his smiling eyes. His expression did not change, but the anger in his heart was rising rapidly. Duan Jinyan, who was originally motionless, suddenly stood up. There was a chill in his indifferent eyes. He leaned slightly closer to the girl in front of him. There was a familiar fragrance on the mans body. It was clean and pleasant to smell. He lowered his head unexpectedly, and his breathing was light and warm. Ye sang instinctively wanted to cover her ears, but she was still a step too slow. She heard him speak slowly and in a tone that deserved a beating, he said with a smile, You dont need me to Care? It has nothing to do with me? As he spoke, hiszy tone suddenly turned cold for more than one time. He smiled and said, Ye sang, youre quite capable. Ye sang could hear a sense of grievance in his tone. Before she could recover from her shock, she saw Duan Jinyans fingertips suddenly clench her jaw. The man snorted softly and looked at the girls delicate facial features. He moved closer to her ear, he said softly,... I just want to make you jealous, sour, and eat soy sauce. Ye sang:... The man looked at Ye sang, whose eyes were wide open, and felt that she was cute. He pinched her face and said in a faint voice, each word carrying a chill. He said expressionlessly, I want to make you jealous. Ye sang:... Listen to him. Is this humannguage? Ye sang finally understood that he was doing it on purpose. He just wanted to see her eat those sour things. The young girls eyes widened bit by bit, and her chest heaved up and down in anger. She grabbed her ears helplessly and flew into a rage. Ahhhhhh, this shameless old man! ! Ye sang gritted her teeth and was about to die from anger. Seeing her angry expression, Duan Jinyan couldnt help but stretch out his hand and tten her puffed up face. Recalling the scene just now, the girl looked at Lu Qi with joy and anticipation in her eyes. He paused for a moment before saying, What do you like about Lu Qi? Duan Jinyan didnt understand either. He even felt that ye sang was blind. He said, Didnt I treat you quite well when I was young? Im prettier than him, too. Do you have to treat me so badly? ... He had to admit that this was a good question. It would have been fine if he had not mentioned his childhood. However, ye sangs anger had not subsided yet. When you were young, you called me every day like a big dog. You even said that I squatted like a mouse on the ground without moving. Duan Jinyan! You Petty Dog Man! Ahhhh! ! ! She was obviously furious at herself. After saying that, she even barked a few times. Her exasperated expression looked really cute. Duan Jinyan:... Chapter 597 - The Brain Circuits Of A Straight Man

Chapter 597: The Brain Circuits Of A Straight Man

Duan Jinyan:... Perhaps it was because ye sangs words were too powerful, the expression of the man, who had always kept a straight face, seemed to have paused for a few seconds. Ye sang was still talking there, and she said in a low voice, You insulted me while calling me a big bear. Youre the most annoying person Ive ever met. There was no one like you! No matter how much the others hated her, they wouldnt make things difficult for a child. On the other hand, the older brothers and sisters were too mature and wouldnt do such a thing. Only Duan Jinyan would do such a shameless thing. Duan Jinyan:... He didnt expect that he and Ye sang would have such a bad rtionship when they were young. Duan Jinyan had a good memory, but he didnt have a deep impression of the things that happened when he was young. After all, he spent most of his time with Shen Chuchen. That man was born with a bad character. He had been influenced by him for a long time, so it was inevitable that he would do some wicked and childish things. Duan Jinyan didnt expect that she could remember the things that happened so many years ago for so long. Ye sang looked at the man who had quieted down and held her chin. She stared at him curiously and said in a soft baby voice, If youre not going to leave, you should be very busy now, right? She hesitated for a moment before revealing her purpose. The girl hesitated for a few seconds before she dared to look up at him and asked, Hows Huanhuan? It was not that ye sang had not asked around, but how could she tell an outsider about the Qin familys private affairs? Her father must have known about it, so there was nothing ye sang could do if they did not tell her. It had only been a day since the incident. The corners of Duan Jinyans lips curled up slightly, and there was a hint of a smile on his face. He said faintly, You let me in just to ask about this kind of thing? ... The person who said this had a face full of question marks, and Ye sang also looked at him with a puzzled expression. What else could it be? The people she knew were all second-generation rich, and most of them were the kind of people who ate, drank, and yed at home. In the end, they could note into contact with moreplicated news. The only person she could ask at the moment was Duan Jinyan. If it werent for the fact that she wanted him to inquire about the news, ye sang wouldnt have let that bastard in today no matter what. Perhaps it was because the young girls bright expression was too eye-piercing, but Duan Jinyans smile also disappeared. He raised his eyes and looked at her for a few seconds. Finally, he lowered his long eyshes without any fluctuation in his tone and said indifferently, I dont know. Perhaps he would go and take care of his own younger sister in a few days. But not now. He still had matters to settle. It was obviously impossible for him to waste time to visit Duan Huanhuan at this time. What the man said was true. He really did not know what was going on with Duan Huanhuan. The song family had been very well-behaved these few days. The reason was probably because on the second day after the wedding, that young master of the song family went out to have a good time. He ordered three or four princesses to apany him in the bar, he did not put Duan Huanhuan, the bride-to-be, in his eyes at all. If Old Master song knew about this, it would naturally cause a lot of trouble. However, the song family only had one son. No matter how ignorant and ipetent they were, they could not be beaten to death. Therefore, in order to appease Duan Huanhuan, they had to try their best topensate the Duan Family? The value of a daughter could notpare to the benefits brought to the business. This was something that everyone present knew well. Huo Yao and the others knew that their daughter had a good rtionship with Duan Huanhuan, so they had been keeping it from her. Ye sang did not know what had happened. Her round cat eyes just kept staring at Duan Jinyan. Then send someone to scout for information. I cant contact her. With that thought, she could not help but mutter to herself, But Huanhuan should be pretty busy too. It was understandable that she didnt have time to look for him. Duan Jinyans brows were concealed, and the ends of his eyes were slightly lowered. He casually nced at her, then said with a smile, I can bring you to look for her. ...huh? Ye sang was stunned for a few seconds, then asked in return, Conditions? When did dog Duan be so kind-hearted? He wouldnt get up early if he didnt have any benefits. The only reason he was willing to talk to her was because he was interested in the value behind her. Ye sang knew her ce well. She was suitable to be a Missy who ate, drank, and yed. If she was unhappy, she could just swipe her card to buy things. After all, it was too tiring to chat with this group of smart people. Duan Jin Yan narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and clicked his tongue. Its really hard to talk to you. He had never met such a person who suspected that he had ill intentions after just a few sentences. After the man finished speaking, his exquisite and beautiful eyes were smiling, and his voice suddenly became softer. Actually, I dont need to bring you. Huanhuan is in the song family. If you want to go, no one will dare to stop you. Its his first day of marriage. Why should I go? This was the first time she had seen a brother like this. His casual attitude did not seem like something a brother could say. Sometimes, Ye sang seriously suspected that he was a good-natured person. Otherwise, why didnt a group of people see through his hypocritical nature? Duan Jinyan yawnedzily. He was sleepy. He tilted his head to the sofa and narrowed his beautiful phoenix-like eyes. He smiled and said, Why cant I Go? I dont care if all your brothers and sisterse over on your wedding day. Sometimes, it wasnt difficult for Duan Jinyan to understand this little girls thoughts. It was just a matter of getting married. To him, it was just a matter of having multiple household registration books. Even the wedding was extremely tedious. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. Ye sang:... She rolled her eyes. What does my marriage have to do with you? The young girl shook her head and exined, Im saying that the song family isnt happy to see the bride on the first day of marriage. The couple had not been intimate for long, so her visit would be a downer. However, Huanhuan and the young master of the song family did not seem to have any feelings for each other. Duan Jinyan satzily and sized her up. Seeing that ye sang was really curious, the corner of his lips curled up a little. He could not help but pinch the young girls soft cheeks and said calmly, What are you thinking about? It doesnt matter whether you go to the song family or not. ...Ye sang was a little confused and didnt understand. Why? Huanhuan had just gotten married. She shouldnt have said anything in the past, right? Duan Jinyan couldnt help but chuckle when he saw that she had so many concerns. What else? What do you think she did in the past? Isnt it good to be a vase? He didnt think that he had gone overboard. There were many people who lived and died in name, such as business marriages. The song family was also a noble family. It wasnt a loss for Huanhuan to marry there, was it? Ye sang was shocked by his natural tone. She really did not expect that he was not only a dog, but also a stupid straight man with feudal thoughts. The young girl was shocked for a long time. She resisted the urge to cover his face with vegetables. She adjusted her facial expression and slowly said, Then... how is Huanhuan Now? The man seemed to hesitate for a few seconds, then suddenly waved his hand and blinked his beautiful eyes, indicating for her toe over. As expected, Ye Sangguo leaned over. Chapter 598 - Didn’t Even Receive A Kiss

Chapter 598: Didnt Even Receive A Kiss

As expected, Ye sang leaned over. Duan Jinyan raised his eyelids and pressed on her shoulder. The distance between the two of them was a little close to the ground, but there wasnt any romantic atmosphere between them at this time. He looked at her and said in an indifferent tone, I said youre not allowed to be angry. Ye sang said, Go ahead. The more he acted like this, the more ye sang panicked. After thinking about it carefully, it made sense. How could Huanhuan not even pick up her phone when such a big thing had happened at the wedding? Now, something might have happened. Ye sang could not help but tighten her grip as she thought of this. She looked at Duan Jinyan who was still standing there at a steady pace, she was so anxious that she was about to die. Are you going to tell me or not? It could be seen that the girl was indeed very anxious. Not only did her tone change, but her fingers were also pinching his arm so hard that they were turning white. Duan Jinyan could not help but chuckle. He felt that his arm had probably turned green from her pinching. Even so, he did not have any intention of letting ye sang let go. The Mansughter was a little mischievous. He lowered his long eyshes to cover the gloomy look in his eyes. After a while, he curled his lips into a smile and said unhurriedly, Song Qi is ying in the bar. What do you think Huan Huan is anxious about? If you really want to look for her, you can go now. There was a smile in his tone, and he did not seem to be worried at all. He even slightly leaned over and pinched her soft cheeks with his fingertips. He said, But I dont suggest you go. Its toote. It was already past ten oclock, and he wanted her to go to the song familys house alone? Duan Jin Yan looked at her with a casual expression and blinked. He was asking for a beating. Ye sang could not help but press him down on the sofa. It was the first time she had seen such a cold-hearted person. She reached out her hand to strangle him. Ah, ah, ah, Duan Jinyan. She did not know what kind of sin Huanhuan hadmitted to have such a brother. Ye sang even wanted to strangle him to death. Which girl did not yearn for Love? Even if it was a little unrealistic. There was nothing wrong with a business marriage. If she wanted to wear the crown, she had to bear its weight. If the family needed her to have a marriage, Ye sang would be dissatisfied, but she wouldnt refuse. However, Peoples hearts were biased. Her good friend was only twenty years old, but she was already married to such a yboy. It was hard for her to have a good attitude toward the culprit in front of her. The young girl was indeed furious. She did not hesitate when she pinched him, but Duan Jinyan was very ticklish. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Ye sang. The smile on his lips became more obvious. Heidzily on the sofa and stretched out his hand to pinch her waist. Ye sangs waist was so slim that it was almost firm. He easily held her down because he was ticklish. His eyes sparkled as he said with a smile, Its ticklish. Stop fooling around. Ill take you to see it tomorrow. Let Go. Ye sangs heart trembled slightly, frightened by his tone. It was not that Duan Jinyan did not know that ye sang had been displeased with him for a long time because of his own sister. In fact, he felt that he was quite innocent. It wasmon for business marriages to happen, so he did not have to worry about food and clothing. As for Love? How much was Love Worth? His eyebrows were unbelievably beautiful, and he rested his chin on his hands. Thezy look on his face with the corners of his lips curved into a mocking smile. Ye sang:... If conditions allowed, she really wanted to strangle this bastard to death. The girls gaze was too hot, and Duan Jin Yan was sleepy. He reached out his hand to cover her eyes in dissatisfaction, and thenzily said, Sleep. ... Ye sang couldnt help but p his hand away. Get lost. If you want to sleep, sleep. Come and sleep with me. Dont you know that a hotel costs 1,000 to 2,000 yuan a night? Dont you have a ce to stay? Duan Jinyan snorted in response. He didnt show any emotion on his face. He looked at her for a while with a faint smile and asked, Your Hotel needs to be booked. Are you going to let me sleep in the car? It was not impossible. Ye sang muttered in her heart. A hotel room was very big, equivalent to an apartment, but there were rooms. After all, there were more than 1,000 hotels in one night. If there were no such facilities, it would not be worth the price. Then you sleep in the room next door. Its all tidied up. She pointed at the room next door and muttered, I dont understand why you peoplee here at night. Werent they bored? Why did theye here at night just to say such insignificant words? Ye sang really didnt understand him. Duan Jinyan wasnt willing to go over. Hezily narrowed his phoenix eyes. Thinking of Lu Qi, he felt unwilling to just go to sleep like this. Since he didnt move, Ye sang didnt bother to rush him. Anyway, as long as he didnt get in her way, Duan Jinyan could do whatever he wanted. Even if he liked men, he would not say anything. Duan Jinyan stared at her for a few seconds. The young girl did not understand why she tilted her head, and her calves swayed casually. She was still wearing a nightgown, and her fair and slender skin was snow-white. It was hard to tell what was taboo about her bright appearance. Her slightly curly long hair was tied with a crystal hairpin, and when she turned her head, there was a hint of warmth that could not be felt. No one seemed to dislike such a girl. Did youe to the set for Lu Qi? When he did not smile, it was hard to guess. Even if he did smile, it would not reach his eyes. Ye sang did not expect him to change the topic again. She hesitated for a moment and nodded. Most of the time. But brother still has to film. I Wont disturb him. Ill go to the song family with you tomorrow. The girls giggling reply made his eyes turn cold. He smiled without emotion and said, OH. Youre really your brothers good sister. The meaning between the lines was a little strange. What Ye sang did not notice was that the man was leaningzily, and his drooping fingertips were slightly pale due to the excessive force of his pinching. She pursed her lips and said, Cant you speak properly? Duan Jinyan ignored her. He was a little heartbroken by her heartless attitude. ... Ye sang saw that he was quiet for a while. She thought that Duan Jinyan wanted to spend the night here, so she went to the bedroom to carry the nket. When she returned, the man hadnt moved yet. Ye sang, who had been his girlfriend for a month and was well aware of his personality, thought that he had fallen asleep and threw the nket down without thinking. It contained her strong dissatisfaction towards him. She hoped that this stupid straight man would realize something. ... Duan Jinyan was also a little stunned by the nket. Before he could recover from his shock, he saw ye sang looking down at him. She bent her waist slightly, her eyshes were curled up, and her cat eyes were clear and round, the lips under her nose were naturally very sweet. They were slightly curled up and carried a delicate air. The girl did not realize how inappropriate her actions were. Or rather, even if she did, she did not think that Duan Jinyan would do anything. After all, during the period when this guy was dating her, Duan Jinyan was full of slutty words and was not serious. However, he was very slutty and would not flirt with her even if he wanted to. Up until now, Ye sang had not even kissed him. Chapter 599 - “Come Here.”

Chapter 599: Come Here.

The young girl leaned forward slightly and stared at him without blinking. Her slim waist made her look even more slender and her red lips curled up, making her look sweet. Duan Jin Yan half-opened his beautiful phoenix-like eyes. When he met her gaze, his heart skipped a beat. He instinctively pushed her away, but his tone was stillzy. Stop fooling around. ... This lunatics personality had always been like this, and he had always been like this in the past. Every time she wanted to kiss him or flirt with him, Duan Jinyan would push her away like this. He clearly didnt look like a proper person! Ye sang looked at him. The Man, who was originally curled up on the sofa like a boneless man, couldnt help but sit up straight under the girls gaze. The innocent look of the Virgin made her burst intoughter. What. Looking at him, Ye sang had thought that Duan Jinyan was an experienced yboy. Who would have thought that he would look sullied just because she was a little closer. Ye sang could not help butugh. She reached out and poked his face. He died early in the morning, your Majesty. Weve been dating for at least a month. You havent even kissed him. This made her wonder if he could not do it. Duan Jinyan was not angry even though he was poked. He smiled and leaned back, looking like a gentleman. He sat up straight and stared at her for a few seconds before looking away from her soft lips. In fact, he really did not like to get close to people. In fact, he was especially disgusted by other people getting close to him. Whether it was physical contact or something else. But in fact, Ye sang was different. He did not dislike her, but he touched her differently. As for the reason? Only God knew. Ye sang could indeed see that he disliked other people touching her, which made her extremely happy. With Duan Jinyans personality, it was a blessing that he could find a girlfriend. Fortunately, she knew what it meant to stop her losses in time. Otherwise, she would have nowhere to cry if she had such a boyfriend. Remember to call me over tomorrow. I still have sses in the afternoon. She mumbled and suddenly remembered that she was in the same school as Duan Jinyan. They were in the same university, so her admission score was not low. She had heard from the teacher that Duan Jinyan used to be in the same school as her in high school, and they were both in No. 1 high school. Ye sang propped her chin on her hand and raised the ends of her charming cat eyes. She looked at him and suddenly remembered something. She asked, Brother, did youe to our school to give a speech before? In their school, Duan Jinyan was also the favorite student of the teachers. It seemed that he really did give a speech in university. However, she happened to be waiting for someone that time and did not notice it, at that time, he was specifically called here to cheer for the third-year students and give them some chicken soup for the soul. That year, he was a second-year student, so he wasnt interested in such a boring speech. He didnt see Duan Jinyan either. She only asked out of curiosity. Duan Jinyan didnt know what was on his mind, but when he heard her question, hezily raised his eyes and stared straight at her. The girls eyes were round and her face was bulging. She was cute and beautiful. Her curly eyshes were slightly raised, and each and every one of them was distinct. She looked like an SD doll in the window. Under ye Sangs uprehending gaze, Duan Jinyan gave a faint smile. Instead of answering, he asked, Is that so? She had heard this kind of Is that sotone from many times. He liked to ask that. When he asked, there was something wrong. Ye sang did not know what she had done to provoke him again. She blinked subconsciously. When she was focused on looking at something, she liked to tilt her head subconsciously. Just like a puppy, she liked to tilt her head when looking at something. Duan Jinyan leaned overzily. The distance between the two of them was only an ambiguous distance. He chuckled softly and said, I have indeed been to your school. He had indeed seen her before. However, Ye sang did not know about it. At that time, she was only 16 years old. The ck and white school uniform that he used to think was rustic looked surprisingly clean on her body. The girl stood under the dense camphor tree at the school. The ck and white school uniform was as soft as a painting. It was only a fleeting nce, but it made the usually frivolous teenager know what it meant to be a rare opportunity. She was very clean and had always felt that way since she was young. He did not like white, but that did not mean that he wanted to get his hands on her. That was why during the period of their rtionship, he had never touched her, not even for a simple kiss. .. In just a few short seconds, her thoughts were in turmoil. The girl moved slightly closer to him, but she still did not give up. She even said, Do you not like women? She did not care whether he had gone to their school or not. After all, it had been a long time, and she was not too familiar with Duan Jin Yan back then. What she did not understand was still Duan Jin Yans attitude. It did not seem like he liked her. It was not even purely possessive. He just did not like her to interact with other people. But since he was not interested in her, why did he have so many things to do? He was either not interested in women, or he was impotent. Duan Jin Yan didnt know what she was thinking about. His fingertips were a little cold, and he reached out to mercilessly knock her head. In a t tone, he said, Cant you think about something serious all day long? Ye sang:... She was also stunned. She was stunned by the knock. How long had it been since the two of them chatted like this? Ye sang could not remember. The normal conversation happened a year ago. She finally got the chance, and the tension between the two was gone. How could she not ask carefully. She touched her head and subconsciously moved closer to him. Seeing the manszy and unmoved look, the girls face softened, and she moved closer to the ground. He still looked cold and dead. Ye sang was unhappy. She reached out to pull him. The girls action was too unexpected. Usually, when she met Duan Jinyan, she was like a mouse meeting a cat. No one had expected ye sang to do such a thing. Even he could not react in time. In the next second, the girls soft and gentle kissnded on the corner of his lips. It was itchy, as if she was ying with him. After ye sang had done all this, before the other party could react, her heartbeat slowed down a little. Then, before she could move her hand away, her waist was grabbed in the next second. Her waist was extremely thin. Duan Jinyan reached out and pinched the girls chin. He was still a little stunned. He did not expect her to be so bold. The soft touch on the girls lipsnded on the corner of her lips. Now that he thought about it, it felt like a dream, it was not very real. Ye sang felt ufortable because of him and pped his hand away. Duan Jinyan did not use too much strength. He came back to his senses and met the girls unrestrained gaze. The corner of his lips curled up and he smiled strangely. Was it fun? His tone was indifferent, as if he was asking a question in return. The feeling of being controlled by someone was very ufortable. Ye sang pulled her hand back but did not struggle. She blinked and looked at the mans slightly out of control expression. In the end, she nodded honestly and answered obediently, It was fun. The others were definitely not fun, but who asked him to be Duan Jin Yan. The girls heartless attitude would make anyones heart ache. Duan Jin Yan did not expect her to give such an answer. He almost wanted to strangle her to death. Fun?No matter how angry the man was, he did not show it on his face. He smiledzily and pulled her little face with one hand. They looked at each other slowly for a few seconds. Ye sang could not help but take a few steps back. She was scared. This time, the man probably realized that he had lost control and let go of her. However, the way he looked at her was more ambiguous than usual. He took a breath and said, Come here. His voice was so gentle. Ye sang immediately shook her head and said, Im not going. She said, Youre normal now, but your bodynguage tells me you want to hit me. Chapter 600 - “If He’s Not A Good Person, Then You Are?”

Chapter 600: If Hes Not A Good Person, Then You Are?

His words could be said to be extremely undisguised. The corners of Duan Jinyans lips twitched slightly, and he couldnt help butugh. Hezily hooked a finger at her and said, Come here, I wont hit you. It was impossible to hit someone. Although he was mean and narrow-minded, he had always been tolerant of ye sang. She was a little girl, so she was not sensible. He just wanted to reason with her. However, was ye sang the kind of person that an ordinary person could reason with? She shook her head decisively and took two steps back, revealing a sweet smile. Her dimples were soft, and she obediently refused, No. Brother will wake up early tomorrow. My father said that staying upte is not good for the kidneys. As she said that, she was about to run away. Who would be able to endure such an action of running away after flirting with him? Moreover, Duan Jinyans temper was not good to begin with. He casually raised his eyebrows and smiledzily. He leaned to the side and blocked her way directly. Why are you in such a hurry to Leave? Ye sang turned her head. Her small face was taut as she saw the mans half-face buried in the shadow in the corner. His dark red lips curled into a smile and his gloomy look. She was so scared that for a moment, she felt that her heart was about to stop beating. Brother?She probed and reached out to pull his face. It was toote for Ye sang to regret what she had done. She did not know where she got the courage, but to be honest, Duan Jinyans appearance just now was really scary. He looked much more pleasing to the eye after being pulled so mercilessly by her. Duan Jinyan held her hand. Thinking of the girls bold action just now, he was so angry that he asked with a faint smile, Who taught you that? How Old Are You? How dare you kiss a Man Like That? ... Hearing her question, he wondered what she had done to him. Ye sang rubbed her head and carefully poked his face. She was in disbelief. Are you angry? She pointed at herself. Just because I kissed you? In fact, it was not really a kiss. She only touched him lightly. Who would have thought that this man would have such a big reaction? It was as if she had defiled him. Duan Jinyan looked at her and saw that she was still dead. For a moment, his expression became more and more calm. He was quite good at bluffing when he did not speak. Ye sang subconsciously bit her finger. She thought for a while and coaxed him, Dont be angry. I just rubbed against you,she defended herself. And youre not even as handsome as my brother. Ye sang had a lot of brothers, and Huo Yuyu was one of them. The two of them used to be in the same university, so it was inevitable that they would cross paths in the business world. However, Duan Jinyan knew clearly that the brother she was talking about was not Huo Yuyu, but Lu Qi. Otherwise, who else could be praised by Ye sang like that? Even her father did not receive such treatment. Duan Jinyans lips twitched, and the unknown anger in his heart burned even more intensely. He exerted more force with his fingertips, and when he did not make a sound, the atmosphere around him turned cold. His eyelids drooped slightly, and his face became colder and colder, he had a faint headache. Ye sang was younger than him. She was only neen years old now, and she was well protected by her family. It was clear that she really liked Lu Qi. She admired him and liked him. That was the most fatal thing. Dont get too close to him.Duan Jinyan lowered his long eyshes and blocked her way. For the first time, hiszy tone was tainted with a sense of helplessness. The young girl in front of him was also stunned for a few seconds. Then, she couldnt help butugh out loud. So you are if hes not a good person? If you ask me, I dont have a good person by my side. Ye sang only understood now. What? was there something wrong with her? The people she met were either malicious or deliberately trying to get close to her. Should she be isted from her some other day? The young girls words were not polite at all. Duan Jin Yans brows were slightly raised as he pulled her face and said, Im not a good person, so hes definitely not a good person either. So dont randomly approach any man you see in the future. He was really afraid that this young girl would be so hot-headed that she would fall for Lu Qi. It was not like ye sang would not do something like this. Hearing that, the young girl snorted lightly and made a face at him. Thats my brother, mind your own business. Moreover, Lu Qis personality was really gentle. It was really different from Duan Jin Yans pretense. Ye sang didnt want to hear him nag, so she went to chase him away. Hurry up and leave. Im going to sleep. Ye sang liked to chase people away whenever she was unhappy. She raised her head and wore a nightdress, so she didnt avoid it at all. She even said that she did not treat him as a man at all. Duan Jinyan smiled lightly and raised his eyebrows as he sized her up. He had to admit. Ye sangs waist was really thin. It was as if she could be pinched with one hand. It really answered one sentence. A beauty did not need a knife to kill someone. Her soul waspletely captivated by her waist. Ye sang gave him a kick. Lets go. Duan Jinyan was not angry. He patted her head as if he was petting a dog. He smiled and lowered his head. Okay. .. Ye sang had already cleared out the room for him, but at this moment, the man was not sleepy at all. He closed his eyes, and his mind was much clearer. When he thought of Lu Qi, Duan Jinyan opened his eyes, and a cold light shed in his eyes. It was rare for him to have such a strong sense of danger toward a person. To be honest, there were many boys around ye sang, and there were many talented people everywhere. However, none of them could give him such an uneasy and anxious feeling like Lu Qi. The photo of Shen Yao could not be excluded, but it was more about ye sangs attitude and Lu Qis personality. Duan Jinyan had insomnia for almost a night, but ye sang was different. She was very heartless. After sleeping, she climbed out of bed. Facing the breakfast that was already prepared, the girl slowly reacted for a few seconds, then, she subconsciously tilted her head and saw Duan Jinyan in the kitchen as expected. She had to admit that this ex-boyfriend of hers was really equipped for a family trip. Ye sang happily ate her breakfast and chewed on the crystal shrimp dumpling in her mouth, she smiled and suggested to the man in front of her, Yan Yan, if you dont start a business empire in the future, it would be good for you to suppress this family and that family and be a chef in the future. At least her ex-boyfriends cooking was really delicious, even better than her familys chef. Ye sangs suggestion was especially sincere. She really couldnt understand it. wasnt it good to be a rice worm and buy things whenever she was unhappy? Wasnt it tiring for him to be busy scheming all day long? Duan Jinyan nced at her when he heard that. Hezily pulled out a chair and sat down. He smiled leisurely and said, Be a chef? Are you going to pay me? When I get married in the future, will you save money for my wife? Duan Jinyan had a beautiful face and tilted his head. He had not slept well the whole night and his eyshes were drooping with fatigue. He leanedzily on the chair and looked beautiful and pleasing to the eye. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a feast for the eyes early in the morning. Ye sang choked on his words. She did not expect this old man to think so far ahead. Marry a wife? How could he marry a wife? Ye sang naturally didnt believe it. Chapter 601 - Mental Illness

Chapter 601: Mental Illness

Ye sang stuffed toast into her mouth. Her cheeks were bulging, and after tasting the taste, she could not forget Duan Jinyans culinary skills. She sincerely suggested to him, Really, brother. If you dont cause trouble in the future, you can really be a chef. She liked chefs. However, the chefs at home were not as delicious as Duan Jinyan. Ye sang did not know where this persons culinary skills came from. In the past, he had also cooked, but not many times. Ever since they broke up, she had never eaten again. However, it made sense when she thought about it. What kind of person was he? In the future, the entire imperial city would be under his control. How could such a wise man have the time to cook for her. Ye sang was just saying that. She bit on her spoon and ate the Little Hundun in her bowl. She swayed her drooping calves delightedly. Duan Jinyans elbow rested on the armrest of the sofa. He tilted his head slightly to support his arm. He nced at her, lifted his eyelids, and did not respond. Ye sang was thinking about something all day long. Only she could say such unrealistic words. Be a chef? He smiled. Who would give up their monstrous power and be willing to be an ordinary person? Ye sang also understood his thoughts. She could not be bothered to argue with Duan Jinyan about such useless words. She swallowed her saliva. After filling her stomach, she stood up and patted the man beside her. She said happily, Lets go, Big Brother. The young girl curved her eyes at him. Her dimples were soft and she looked very cute. Ye sang was always easy to talk to after she was full, unlike the previous time when she did not have a good expression when she saw him. Duan Jinyan narrowed his phoenix eyeszily and tilted his head as he looked at her thoughtfully. He did not expect this young girl to be so easy to coax. It was not that he had never cooked breakfast for her before, but his attitude waspletely different. .. The various major powers in the imperial capital were deeply intertwined, and the song family could be considered an old family n. Unfortunately, the younger generation didnt live up to their expectations, and the family n gradually declined. Grandfather song could see that the Duan familys crown prince was intentionally trying to rope them in, he immediately disregarded his sons wishes and forced him and the Duan familys young miss to be a couple. In his opinion, Young Master Duan wasnt an ordinary person. What was bad about a business marriage marrying the Duan familys young miss? Besides, the little girl was also beautiful. How could song Qi not be happy? However, reality proved that song Qi was not happy. He was born to rebel. Not only did something go wrong on the wedding day, but he might have colluded with the Duan family. Otherwise, the Duan family would not have been able to break into the wedding venue no matter how powerful the Duan family was. There were not many people who knew about the ident that day, and most of them were still in the dark. Ye sang reported to her family in advance that she was safe. However, it did not cause much trouble. It was song Qi who abandoned his bride on their wedding night and went to a bar to get drunk. He had ordered several princesses in one go. He waspletely a yboy. Old Master song was full of disappointment. But what could they do? What was done was done. How could they get a divorce? There were so many business marriages, and they all yed their own games. Didnt Huanhuan Say Anything? Ye sang ran into their bedroom without saying goodbye to the song family. The song family could be considered a big family. As soon as she stepped into the bedroom, all she saw were the luxurious things around her. She opened the beaded curtain, and the dazzling decoration inside almost blinded her eyes. As soon as she opened the door, she heard Duan Huanhuans coldughter: Its only the second day, and you cant wait to find a mistress? If you want to y, go outside. I Dont care how many you find. Just die outside. The girl held her phone and lowered her eyes. Her tone was harsh and sharp, unlike the way she used to be. Why else would marriage be a tomb? Ye sang did not disturb her. She hung her headzily. Seeing her good friend like this, her mood, which was not pleasant to begin with, sank even more. She quietly waited for her friend to finish the call, Huanhuan? The girl called out in a low voice. Duan Huanhuan was startled by the sudden voice. When she hung up the phone, her face was very unsightly. She turned her head and saw her good friend stunned for a few seconds before she cried out in surprise. Sangsang? Why are you here? Duan Huanhuan walked forward briskly and looked ye sang up and down carefully. She was a little incredulous. She grabbed her arm and asked nervously, Were you alright at the wedding the day before yesterday? Did my brother Take You Away? If Duan Jinyan wanted to protect someone, he could have done so. The situation that day was so chaotic that she only took a quick nce at him before he took her away. Although her good friend had told her that she was fine, she was still worried. This worry came from her distrust of her brother. After all, no one knew her brother better than Duan Huanhuan. It would be weird if she said that he treated someone well for no reason and had no intentions at all. Ye sang shook her head and looked at Huanhuan carefully. Tears welled up in her eyes. She reached out to hug her and said in a low voice,... tell me if song Qi dares to bully you. Ill beat him up for you. Even his father had to bow down before her, let alone song Qi. There was no one in the upper-ss society that Ye sang could not afford to offend. The girl seemed to be furious. She pulled a long face as soon as she entered the room. Duan Huanhuan knew that she was angry, so she patted the girls head and sighed sadly. She hugged her back and said, Be good. If he wants to fool around outside, then lets y. Was she angry? Of course she was angry. But it was useless. She did not expect song Qi to care much about the family. If song Qi was willing to y, then she could not be bothered to care. The red g of a business marriage would not fall, but there were plenty of colorful gs flying outside. .. The two of them talked for a while in the room. Ye sang only came down at noon. She was just visiting them, so she didnt want to disturb them for too long. After saying goodbye to her good friend, she was ready to leave. Why are you still here? Ye sang blinked and looked at Duan, who was sitting on the sofa like a grandpa. She was a little surprised. The man who was leaning on the sofa as if he had no bones raised his eyelids andughed. He dragged his voicezily and said clearly, I was waiting for you. Ye sang:... What was she capable of. Duan Jin Yan was indeed waiting for her. He had onlymunicated with the song family while he was waiting. He was already impatient and could not understand why these girls always had so much to say. In fact, when he was in school, he had always felt that the girls in his school were as noisy as ducks. Lets go. What are you looking at?The man narrowed his eyes and reached out to pinch her cheek. He was extremely sleepy because he had woken up early. He drooped his eyelids and reached out to wrap his arm around the slender waist of the person in front of him. Ye Sangs heart skipped a beat. She turned her head and her cat-like pupils contracted for a moment. Something cold was pressing against her waist, and it was extremely hard. A gun?Ye sang had seen it before. She had seen it several times when she was with Shen Chuchen, and she had even been taught to touch it. However, she had never thought that he would be so bold as to show off with a gun. The man gave a nomittalugh, and then she saw Ye sang struggle a few times. She came back to her senses and stepped on him expressionlessly, saying, Let go of Me First. This lunatic. Even ye sang, who already knew that he was abnormal, felt her scalp go numb when she found out that he had a gun in his pocket. Taking a deep breath, ye sang pointed at the gun in his pocket. Her little face was stiff, and her tone did not change much. Its too hard, so painful. Under such circumstances, who would not be afraid of being so close to a terrorist who carried a gun. Duan Jinyan understood what she meant. His cold thing was pressed against her waist, and he lowered his headzily like a poisonous snake spitting out its tongue. He chuckled. Im harder than this thing. Do you want to try? Ye sang:... Chapter 602 - Seemed To Have Come Of Age

Chapter 602: Seemed To Have Come Of Age

Duan Jinyans words, which had already shocked the world, caused her body to stiffen slightly for a moment. Ye sang knew that this fellow did not have any other intentions. He was just a simple-minded man with a cheap mouth and a constant stream of flirtatious words, but he was an old man with feudal thoughts. He could flirt, but kissing was absolutely impossible. Therefore, the young girl stepped on him fiercely and said unhappily, Stay away from me. Why was he so close to her with a gun in his hand? Duan Jinyan was not angry at all. He leaned against her shoulderzily and curled his lips. His gaze swept past the song family members, and the expression on his face became more and more unfathomable. He looked at ye sang and said, It hurts. His ambiguous and gentle tone caused the people present to feel awkward and embarrassed. They were all experienced people. who could not tell that there was something between the two of them. At this moment, the housekeeper outside the vi called out, Young master is back. His voice was like a p of thunder on the t ground, instantly attracting everyones attention. Ye sang couldnt help looking in the direction of the door. She was really curious about who song Qi was. He could be so suicidal. Since yesterday, he had ordered four or five princesses in the bar. He was so young that he was not afraid of losing his kidney. Oh, there are so many people. A careless voice came from the door. Behind the man, there were a group of beautiful and delicate youngdies. The way they surrounded each other made people speechless. Song Qi was not ugly. His facial features were exquisite, and his careless appearance was quite romantic. His cor was open, and Ye sang noticed the strawberry mark on his corbone. Ye sang:... Just as she was about to take another look, the man behind her reached out his hand and held her head. His long and narrow eyes looked at song Qi with a smile that was not a smile. The corner of his red lips held a smile, which gave people goosebumps. Song Qi had been a coward since he was young, and when he looked at her like that, his heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously straightened his back. Although song Qi was thest to know about the marriage alliance between the two families, he did not dare to resist no matter how displeased he was. At most, he would just throw a tantrum for the bride to see. However, when faced with this demon god, song Qi did not dare to show his displeasure no matter how much he was displeased. He held his breath and revealed a smile. Its so lively today... Those who should havee did note. Those who should not havee all came. He nced at ye sang without leaving a trace. He had probably never seen such a girl before. He was stunned for a few seconds before he subconsciously opened his mouth and said, Brother, where did you find this girl? Shes so pure. Who would not be moved by the beautys delicate and beautiful appearance? Song Qi did not think that this man was a gentleman, so he deliberately put on a bit of a mean and teasing tone. Ye sang blinked, but before she could say anything, she saw Mr. Song p the back of Song Qis head. He scolded, How can you talk like that? Song Qi:... Before he could say anything, the beautiful women behind him cried out in surprise and surrounded him one by one. Ye sang was pushed back, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She was speechless. This person had really wronged him by asking him to get married. He was someone who could be the king of the sea, so why would he harm others? Song Qi felt the same way. He waspletely forced to agree by Duan Jinyan. He was a profligate son who had yet to gain power. was there any other way other than to agree? Song Qi rubbed the back of his head. Under the gazes of the beautiful women, his back gradually straightened. He shrugged and said innocently, What? Cant I just say a few words? Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this little girl almost subconsciously retreated to Duan Jin Yans side. She must have a deep rtionship with him. Song Qi giggled and said, Brother, is this your girlfriend? How Old is she? She looks like a high school student. Her small face was tender, and her eyes were round. She looked like a young child who had just hatched, which made ones heart itch. Duan Jin Yan raised his eyebrows. When he heard song Qis ttering words, he immediately shot ye sang a nce andughed uncontrobly. Girlfriend? Her? The man smiled and tilted his head to look at Ye sang. He said in a gentle and teasing tone, A child? Duan Jinyans eyes were full of emotions. When he smiled, they were watery and beautiful like the spring water. However, the meaning in his words was not pleasant to the ears. Song Qi:... Did he just say that? What did he mean by a child? ! ! Song Qi was stunned by his reply. Even though the girl was indeed young, he could not say that. Song Qi touched the tip of his nose and retorted subconsciously, Shes not young anymore... She looked like an adult now. He did not believe what Duan Jin Yan said. What a liar. He had known him for so long, when had he seen another girl? Ye sang did not make a sound from the beginning. At this moment, she raised her head and asked Duan Jinyan with a straight face, Are youing or not? No, Im leaving. The girl seemed to be in a bad mood. Duan Jinyan looked at song Qi indifferently, then replied with azy smile, Im leaving. That neither light nor heavy gaze made song Qi shudder. He hurriedly asked to stay, Why are you leaving? Stay for dinner. You came all the way here. Song Qi pushed away the beautiful woman in her arms and greeted ye sang warmly, Missy, how should I address you? Ye sang. Song Qi found the name familiar as soon as she finished speaking. After thinking about it carefully, she said, Arent you the rich woman who doesnt need to work hard to marry you? Isnt it just that she doesnt need to work hard in this life? Such a winner in life, they would be willing to pay for it, let alone marry him. The young masters of the upper-ss families really discussed these things. After all, they had brothers and sisters from birth, there were also those illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters. The identity of the heir still depended on their own means to fight for it. But Ye sang did not need it. Wasnt marrying her the same as having everything? Song Qi did not think that he would be able to see this proud daughter of heaven with his own eyes. In the past, he had fantasized with those rich second-generation children, but it was only a fantasy. At first nce, he was still a little dazed when he saw her in person. His eyes could not help but fall on the young girl. Song Qi liked beauties, especially those rarely seen beauties. He had seen all kinds of pure and charming beauties, but this was the first time he had seen such a delicate beauty. She was like a beautiful orchid in the valley. Everyone was amazed by her beauty. You Are Ye sang.Song Qi walked up to her with a smile. He had no sense of shame. He did not know what it meant to be intimately intimate with a man and a woman. ording to him, it was already the 21st century, why did he have to be so old-fashioned. Ye sang was cold. He held her shoulders and held her breath. Her cat eyes widened for a few seconds. Song Qi was amused by her confused expression. To be fair, song Qi was not ugly. However, no matter how ugly he was, he could not hide his behavior. Ye sangs wrist was suddenly tightened. She staggered a few steps and was immediately taken into a cold embrace. Ye sang was still in shock and shrank into his embrace. She looked up and saw the mans cold face. She moved her fingers, wanting him to let go, but she did not have the courage at this time, so she had to pull her hand away tentatively. Chapter 603 - Interesting?

Chapter 603: Interesting?

Song Qi was also slightly stunned for a few seconds. Speaking of which, he had long discovered that ye sang was following behind Duan Jinyan. However, he didnt think too much about it. He had thought that this youngdy hade to their house as a guest. Now that he looked at her carefully, he realized that their rtionship wasnt ordinary. Song Qi rubbed his chin and couldnt help but chuckle. He had a contemptuous look on his face. He wasnt interested in Ye sang at first. Even a rich girl like her wouldnt fancy a good-for-nothing like him. Moreover, this girl was so obedient that he felt embarrassed just by looking at her. However, he couldnt stand Duan Jinyan. It was rare to see him change his attitude. Song Qi couldnt help but chuckle and say, Sister, youre So Pretty. After a pause, she added with a smile, Youre just like the Man of my dreams. The man was not bad either. When he smiled, he looked clean and bright. Just by looking at his face, it was impossible to tell that he was a yboy. His mouth also looked like it had been smeared with honey. Ye sang hid behind Duan Jin Yan and subconsciously tightened her fingers. Her cat eyes were clear, and she said softly, I dont like your words. She flirted with every person she saw, and the point was that he was already married. This kind of behavior really made it difficult for people to have a good impression of her. She could not care less about other peoples family affairs, but ye Sangs dislike was real. It was the first time Duan Jinyan saw the girl with a straight face and expressionless face. The man also lowered his eyes to hide the heavy look in his eyes. He had always been expressionless, and even ye sang, who was beside him, did not sense anything wrong. She was only unhappy that she had been offended. Song Qi reached out to hug her shoulder. ording to him, the Qing dynasty was dead, so what if a man and a woman touched each other. However, before she could touch him, she heard the evil god next to her smile coldly and say, If you dont want your hand, give it to me. Song Qis reflexive hand froze in the air. Ye sang cooperated and hid behind him. With her beautiful cat eyes open, she made a face at song qi and then retracted her head. A beauty was a beauty no matter what she did. Her porcin-white face and lips pouted slightly in dissatisfaction, causing song Qis heart to waver. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt afford to offend this girl, he would have done it right now. Song Qi was a yboy. He usually had a good time with Su Ruirui and the others. Before he got married, he had a lot of girlfriends. Even though he was afraid of Duan Jinyan, he couldnt help his desire for a beauty at this time. Therefore, while his family was chatting in the living room, he used the excuse of wanting to go to the bathroom to sneak upstairs to look for Duan Jinyan. There was a rooftop in the song familys vi that had a view of the scenery. When he looked down from above, he could see the surrounding scenery. When he was in a bad mood or when he was sick, he always liked to stand there for a while, when he grew up, he would often go there when he was fooling around with Duan Jinyan. Brother. He called out and walked over. Song Qi touched his chin and nced at the man beside him. He sighed. Im not saying this, but you asked me to marry your sister, and you ended up finding such a beautiful heiress. Thats not nice. He muttered, If I hadnt already walked into the grave of marriage, I might have had the chance too. Who Didnt like beauties? He liked those kind of beautiful and noble youngdies. They were fun to get along with, and they had cute personalities. Duan Jinyan narrowed his beautiful phoenix-like eyes, and the corners of his lips moved slightly. He asked, You like them? Song Qi felt that his tone was a little off, and he felt goosebumps all over his body. He hesitated for a few seconds and smiled sheepishly. I cant say that I like them. Even if I like them, the youngdy doesnt like me. This was barely a human sentence. Duan Jin Yan drooped his eyelidszily and didntment. His expression made song Qi feel strange. In the past, Duan Jin Yan was the most concise when he spoke. Song Qi had a bad premonition when he suddenly asked such a question. He hurriedly said, Its not brother. Dont Tell Me You Like Ye Sang? His sudden words made the surrounding air quiet down. It was as if time had frozen. Song Qi held his breath silently. He was almost scared to death. The Mans face was calm. He looked at him for a while and smiled. He said calmly, No. It would have been better if he did not exin. However, song Qi panicked even more after he exined. Duan Jinyan was a very indifferent dog. He usually looked at song Qi with disdain. How could he exin such a thing to song Qi. Song Qi would never believe that there was nothing fishy going on. Song Qi took a deep breath and could not help but widen his eyes as he asked, No way, brother? You Really Like Ye Sang? What the F * ck. He did not think much of other people liking ye sang. After all, it was rare for anyone to dislike a good-looking person. As a dog, song Qi was very confident about this. But what about Duan Jinyan? This conceited man who was cold from the bottom of his heart liked ye sang? To be honest, song Qi couldnt imagine him loving someone. Duan Jinyan probably didnt expect him to say that. He put his fingertips on the railing beside him and chuckled. How did you tell? It seemed like a rhetorical question, but also a question. Song Qi couldnt understand the meaning in his tone. He felt a chill on the back of his neck and could not help but take half a step back. He said dryly, I, I was just saying it casually. I didnt mean anything else. Song Qi was terrified by his question. He even suspected that he was going to kill him to silence him. Duan Jin Yan usually looked like a rather normal person. However, his smile made people panic. The corners of his red lips were curved, and his light tone made him sound like an abnormal murderer. Naturally, song Qi did not dare to say what he was thinking in his heart. In fact, he did not agree that he and ye sang were too close. It was obvious that they were not from the same world. Moreover, Duan Jin Yan had his own ambitions and path to walk. It was obvious that romantic feelings were not suitable for him. Did Duan Jin Yan understand this principle? He definitely did. Therefore, he did not cross the line. Song Qi even felt that if he did not ask a few questions, no one in this world would be able to tell that there was someone else hidden in this guys heart. If you like that little girl, just tell me.He shrunk his neck and retreated to the back. The rooftop was connected to the house. When song Qi was at a safe distance from him.., he then gathered his courage and said, Otherwise, do you really want to be a bachelor for the rest of Your Life? He could not help but ask, I just dont understand. What do you want? Even if you really reach the point where you can cover the sky with one hand in the future, do you think its interesting? Interesting? Song Qi had always wanted to ask him. His biological sister could give it to him because he needed the military and political families to unite. On the other side, the Qin family was also firmly in his hands. Others might not know what the internal situation of the Qin family was like, but how could he not know? The current sessors of the Qin family were all his people. The Duan family was now in a state of disunity. It would be easy for him to seize the opportunity to control the power. However, was this person living a meaningful life? He didnt care about his family. Fine. In any case, the Qin and Duan families werent anything good, but what about his sister? That was his biological sister. He had protected her so well, but in the end, he had directly arranged for her to marry into a family. And Ye sang. If he really liked her, would he not have expressed anything at all? Song Qi really couldnt understand. What did this person want? To live so tiredly. It was said that the person who could make the prodigal sone back was either extremely skilled or extremely clean. These two things were still possible. But, was there really a person who could make such a crazy persone back? Chapter 604 - He Ignored Me

Chapter 604: He Ignored Me

Since ye sang was already here, Duan Huanhuan naturally could not stay upstairs. She was called down to apany the guests, and throughout the whole process, the members of the song family smiled obsequiously. This was the first time song qi saw his Wife.He was slightly stunned for a few seconds, but he did not expect her to be so beautiful. The two looked at each other, then turned their heads away in disgust. Ye sang did not have any intention of hiding in front of outsiders. When she saw this scene, her drooping fingertips curled up slightly. It was the first time she realized what a business marriage was. She looked away. Duan Huanhuan, who was beside her, touched her brothers smiling eyes. As if she had been electrocuted, she withdrew her head and hid behind ye sang. Ye sang:... Dont hide behind me. She was afraid too. Duan Jinyan was a mysterious person. No matter which girl it was, it was rare for them to get close to him. There was no romance at all. Logically speaking, he was not bad-looking. Ye sang had never seen anyone more beautiful than him. Look at how scared you are of these two little girls.Song Qi winked and said, Reflect on yourself. Why hasnt the pretty sister fallen in love with you after following you for so long? What other reason could there be? Duan Jinyan must be ipetent! What a waste of his face. Ye sang could not help but tilt her head as she listened. She looked at the two of them as if there was no one else around. She did not know why they would bring up such a topic again. Duan Huanhuan whispered in her ear, Dont worry about them. Song Qi has been crazy for a long time. She had done enough homework and knew that song Qi loved to y. Therefore, before she got married, she had agreed not to bring those messy women home for her to y with. Song Qi also agreed to it. However, Duan Huanhuan did not expect that this bastard would abandon her on the first night of their wedding. She was so angry that she almost scolded him on the spot. Duan Huanhuan rubbed ye sangs head and suppressed the anger in her heart. She shot a cold nce at the song family and said, Why did you stay? My Brother asked you to stay for dinner? She could not help but feel a little worried. The song family was like a wolfs Den to her. Her brother... how should she put it? He would not get up early without benefits. Duan Huanhuan undoubtedly liked her brother, but when he approached her friend.., she always subconsciously felt that he had other ns. She was still worried. Ye sang saw her worry and nodded. She couldnt help but feel that this Duan Jin Yan was not only unpopr with women. Every girl thought that he was not a good person. The young girl said in a low voice, Do you also think that your brother doesnt look like a good person? Duan Huanhuan was stunned. Faced with her brothers cold re, she still nodded honestly. It was even more unlikely when she smiled. This person always liked to smile with a hidden knife in it. Every time, it would make her scalp go numb. In the past, when Duan Huanhuan was in school, she received love letters from other boys. When her brother found out about it, the other party did not show any expression, making her think that the matter had passed just like that. Who knew that the next day, the love letters in her schoolbag were torn and burned by him. Those boys who had written love letters to her also did not know why, but from then on, seeing her was like a mouse seeing a cat. It was easy to guess that it was her brother who had done it. It was fortunate that he was her brother. If he was her boyfriend, it would be even worse. No one could bear it. The two girls chatted with each other for a while. The atmosphere was particrly harmonious. However, for some reason, the topic was directed to the celebrities. Duan Huanhuan asked her in a low voice, Hows the matter between you and Lu Qi? Any progress? Did you get a photo? Did you hook up with your idol? Ye sang was stunned by her question. The little girl looked up at her with her round eyes. She thought for a while and shook her head. No. He ignored me. Duan Huanhuanforted her. Its okay, its okay. Celebrities have baggage. They cant just ignore anyone they meet. Ye sang sighed dejectedly, Then tell me. Ill tell him. My father is Gu Cheng. Will he talk to me? She had never tried to be a father, but very few people would reject her if she tried to be a father. Some rejected her because they were afraid. Therefore, this was the first time ye sang knew that someone had been so direct with her. She held her face in her hands and stared nkly. Duan Huanhuan pinched her face when she saw this, she smiled. Tell him that your father is Gu Cheng. He Wont refuse. After all, Lu Qi had debuted under the name of Gu Cheng. People called him Little Gu Cheng. It sounded fun, but it was the truth. There were so many people who wanted to work with Gu Cheng that even a popr celebrity like Lu Qi could not be ranked among them. Ye sangs cheeks bulged from being pinched. She lowered her head and buried her furry little head in sorrow. I dont think so. She didnt have the guts to flirt with her idol even if she wanted to. However, it was undeniable that Lu Qi had carried her dream for a long time. Didnt they say that love begins with ones looks and character? Her brother was perfect. Duan Huanhuan didnt know what to say. She still felt that ye sang was just an idol filter. After all, who could say for sure about things in the entertainment industry. One could still have an illusion across a screen. Once it was broken, all the elder brothers and idols would fall to the ground. The two of them did not avoid talking to outsiders. It was normal for girls to talk about their idols and boyfriends. When the song couple heard it, they only smiled knowingly and did not dare to tease her. They were worried that they might say something wrong to make this young miss unhappy, but song Qi, who was not stingy, did not have so many scruples. He immediately smiled at Duan Jinyan and said slyly, Brother, your sister seems to have someone she likes. Hearing that, the man raised his eyelids and looked at the two girls who were sitting and talking. He finally sat upzily and smiled faintly. He had seen Lu Qi before. He looked like a gigolo. Do you like people like that?In the end, Duan Jinyan, who had always been quiet, opened his mouth and said sarcastically, as if he was afraid that others would not be able to hear the sarcasm in his words. Ye sang was also annoyed by his annoying tone. She puffed up her cheeks and asked in return, Whats it to you? Im so old, and I cant even find a girlfriend. How dare you ask me? ...at such an old age. Song Qis eyelids twitched as he thought to himself. This little sister is really daring. As expected of Mu Chens daughter. Her words were as hurtful as her fathers. It was the first time Duan Jinyan was angered by what she said. Hearing her defending that Lu Qi, his already bad mood became even more gloomy. He raised his beautiful phoenix-like eyes and enunciated each word, Youre Only 19 now, Ye sang. Do you know what it means to like someone? At her age, she was always talking about liking someone. Hearing that, Duan Jinyan, who had been holding back all this time, felt like killing someone now. Oh,ye sang replied. She felt that his reaction was a little strange. She only liked Lu Qi as a fan of her idol. What was he thinking? Chapter 605 - Huo Yao Turned On The Recording Key

Chapter 605: Huo Yao Turned On The Recording Key

Ignoring Duan Jinyan, Ye sang turned around and went into the room to whisper to Duan Huanhuan. When the two girls got together, there was always a lot to talk about. Song Qi, who was beside her, nced at his boss, he could not help but grin. Brother, isnt it normal for young girls to be attracted to Ai? Lu Qi is that popr celebrity, isnt he? He walked forward casually, and under his parentsfearful gazes, he hooked his arm around the other persons shoulder, acting as if they were good brothers. If youre really worried that the youngdys soul has been stolen, I can help you. It was just a celebrity. Although he didnt know much, he knew some things. The song familyspany had many artistes, and they didntck dirt, if any one of them were to be exposed, it would be like a deep-water bomb that couldpletely destroy the other party. This was the person song Qi was usually afraid of. Duan Jinyan could be considered his boss, and he usually worked for him. He knew all the things that the song family did not know. Naturally, he also knew what kind of character this person had. ording to them, if they did not find this lunatic a girlfriend, the workers would sooner orter go crazy. It wasnt easy for them to fall in love with a little girl. Although her status was a little high, it wasnt impossible. After all, a person like Duan Jinyan wasntcking in ability and ambition. The Qin family, Duan family, and the other families would change sooner orter. It was just a little girl, how could she turn things around. Duan Jinyan kicked him and sneered. Scram. It would be a lie to say that he didnt care about that cold and indifferent look. Song Qi immediately grinned and left. He was a man of action. Since he was targeting Lu Qi, he would definitely not spare any effort to suppress him. Although Lu Qi was not under hispany, it was still easy for him to bribe other higher-ups. He did not go too far. At most, he would only make things difficult for the other party and ask his subordinates to find dirt on Lu Qi. Brother, trust me. I used to date eight girls at the same time. Young girls like people because they have filters. Look at me, Im going to expose Lu Qis ugly face. From Afar, one could hear him babbling. Father song immediately rolled his eyes. He did not dare to go too far as he was concerned about Duan Jinyans presence. He lowered his voice and said with a fake smile, Do you believe that Ill teach you what an ugly face looks like now? We dont care if you liked to y with us in the past, but now you have a family. Hurry up and cut off all the flowers and nts outside, do you hear me? He thought that this useless son of his had taken a fancy to another girl, so his tone was especially anxious and exasperated. Song Qis eyelids twitched a few times, and he quickly followed his words and nodded. He did not have the courage to refuse. Otherwise, his father would really give him a beating in front of so many people. Song Qi agreed to it. However, the smile on her face did not stop when Ye sang went downstairs. She seemed to have ill intentions. Ye sang pouted. She did not know what he was up to this time. After saying goodbye to her good friend, she did not even say goodbye to Duan Jinyan. She went downstairs to hail a cab and was ready to go home. The Duan family had just been in an ident, and only a few people knew about it. After all, they wanted to save face, and there were too many people involved, it was inevitable that she would incur the wrath of the public. Until now, very few people knew that she had been forced to follow Duan Jinyan to the wilderness. However, not many people did not mean that there was no one there. Ye sang was blocked the moment she reached home. She dared to enter the house and saw Huo Yao sitting on her sofa with a remote control in his hand, his unfathomable eyes darkened slightly as he looked at her coldly. The overly terrifying aura made ye sangs legs go weak. She instinctively took a step back and turned her head to m into the wall. She cried out in pain. Daddy. Ye sang covered her head and said confidently, The wall hit me. Huo Yao:... Perhaps it had been a long time since theyst met, but he did not scare her. He nced at his daughter and asked coldly, Did that Old Bastard Duan Cheng Touch You? Duan Cheng? Ye sang was at a loss for a moment. She did not understand what he meant. Huo Yao reminded her, Duan Jinyans uncle. Ye sang understood. It was that old fart who had caused trouble. Wasnt he the one who had arranged for someone to cause trouble at the wedding not long ago? At that time, the scene was unguarded and easy to get. No one would have thought that someone would make a move at this time. Moreover, Duan Cheng was not such an impulsive person. Huo Yao really did not expect things to develop like this. He only found out today. Ye sang covered her forehead and shook her head. He didnt touch me. Theyre going after Duan Jin Yan. Moreover, that guy was already prepared. How could something happen to him. It was her who was the most pitiful one who was implicated. Once she entered the house, she would be shocked by her old father. Ye sang looked at her own father pitifully, hoping to get something out of him. However, she was not Shen Chuchen, so she could not read his expression. She could not get anything out of him. The little girls forehead was a little red. Her skin was tender, and it was scary to look at when she was a child. Her watery eyes stared at him, and Huo Yaos anger subsided a little. He reached out and gently rubbed her forehead, trying to control his anger, Bring a few bodyguards with you when you go out in the future,he said He thought for a moment and then reminded her, Those aristocratic families are in a mess now. Dont interact with other people if you have nothing to do. The Other peoplethat Huo Yao was referring to was self-evident. He reached out and pinched the little girls soft face. He was not saying that he was afraid of the Duan family, but it was possible that some of his brains might be ying tricks on Ye sang. It wasmon for families to get married, ye sang was a piece of cake in the eyes of the other aristocratic families. Everyone wanted to take a bite out of her. Huo Yao pursed his lips. When he thought of Duan Chengs reckless actions, his eyes turned cold. In the end, he identally used too much force. Ye sang immediately cried out in pain. Daddy. The little girl covered her face and puffed up her cheeks. Her eyes were so angry that they were wide open. She looked like a puffer fish. Huo Yao also realized his mistake. He apologized without apology. Then, he tugged at his daughters chubby cheeks and asked, Do you understand what I Told You? HMM? Ye sang reluctantly agreed, I understand. He pinched her cheeks so hard that she subconsciously wanted to puff up her cheeks again. Huo Yao snickered and thought it was very rare. He had never told ye sang anything else in the past. When he was young, he was raised as a princess and had the best food and drinks. However, he never taught her to be careful, this girl had no intention of learning anything. Anyway, he had no intention of letting her go out on her own. If the sky fell, they would still be able to handle it. However, things were different now. The little girl seemed to have her own ideas. Huo Yaos voice softened. It was rare for him to be patient as he asked her, Sangsang... The man leaned back with his arms crossed. He thought of what Shen Chuchen had said not long ago and narrowed his eyes. He smiled dangerously and asked, Do you like Duan Jinyan? His fathers sudden question gave ye sang a fright. How is that possible? Dad, how could you have such a terrifying thought?Ye sang leaned closer to him. She bit the corner of her lips with her small canines and said strangely, And Duan Jinyan... She thought for a moment and said, Were not the same kind of people. How could we like him? Like Him? What a joke. She didnt even dare to think about it. What the girl didnt notice was that Huo Yao had already turned on the recording key in his hand when she said this. Chapter 606 - Son

Chapter 606: Son

Ye sang did not care what she said, so she naturally did not notice Huo Yaos actions. She leaned forward slightly and asked suspiciously, Dad? Why are you so concerned about my love life today? Is it that boring? Huo Yao pushed her forehead away in disgust. He raised his eyes and sneered, If I donte over, do you not want to go home anymore? The mans voice was very calm, but based on Ye sangs understanding of her father over the years, he must be furious. The little girl lowered her head and poked him with her finger. Im going to look for Huanhuan,she exined I just came back. Dont be angry,she said. Not Angry? Huo Yao was about to explode with anger. His cabbage had been dragged into a fight among the aristocratic families for no reason and was almost used as a bargaining chip by that old fart of the Duan family. How could he not be angry? Hearing that she had gone to look for Duan Huanhuan again, Huo Yao could not even maintain his calm face. His handsome face was a little twisted. He gritted his teeth and reached out to pull her face. He said coldly, You still dare to go to the Duan Family? Ye sang whimpered as she was pulled, and her round cat eyes looked at him innocently. Ba Ba. Her voice was muffled, and it was a little funny to hear. Huo Yao let go of her with a snort. He was still worried about his mischievous daughter. He sent a few bodyguards from home to keep an eye on Ye sang. In the future, he would have to report his whereabouts to him alone. Otherwise, if he wanted to go out.., no Way. This was no different from surveince. Ye sang was a little unhappy. She was about to protest when Huo Yao threw a knife at her. He sneered, Do you think youre free just because I dont let people watch you? If he didnt get someone to keep an eye on you, how could the other old fathers be at ease? By then, there would be a whole nest of bodyguards guarding her door and she could y mahjong. Ye sang was stunned for a few seconds. She thought about it carefully and realized that it was the same thing. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she could only swallow her words. The little girl whimpered a few times and then stopped talking. She didnt usually go out anyway, so they could just watch if they liked. It was definitely not a good feeling to be watched, but even if ye sang acted cute, she would not be able topete with a heartless dog like Huo Yao. As they wished, she stayed obediently for four to five days. After staying quiet for four to five days, the phone rang the next day. The girl opened her eyes in a daze, thinking that it was a delivery call and she did not want to pick it up, so she simply covered her head and continued sleeping. When the phone finally stopped ringing, the QQ special notification rang again. She frowned slightly and finally reluctantly got out of bed. She nced at her phone casually. It did not matter if she did not look at it. The content inside immediately woke her up. The person who sent the message was a friend she knew. She was also a socialite who usually followed celebrities to y cards at home to attend a banquet. Because of Lu Qi, who was bored, she could not control herself. The person who called was also her. However, since no one answered, she decided to send a message to ask her. [ is your brotherspany preparing to shelve my son? ] This inexplicable question stunned ye sang. [ how is that possible? ] She quickly opened Weibo and asked, [ what happened? ] Ye sang did not have time to go online these few days. She was veryzy. If it were not for her idol being in the entertainment industry, she would not even bother to read Weibo. Her friends were also very puzzled. [ Im not too sure either. I heard it from them. I dont know who my brother has offended, but he has been ndered all this time. Im so angry that I dont know what those PR teams are doing. They didnt even rify anything. They actually ndered my son as an illegitimate child! ]! [ ! ! ]! Im so angry. They even said that he had caused the death of his half-brother. How is this possible? ] Ye sang:... The amount of information was too much. Even ye sang was shocked. How was this possible. Ye sang didnt believe it. How could someone as gentle as her cub do such a thing. [ it shouldnt be the other family causing trouble, right? How could those reporters know about this kind of news from a rich family? ] Even if they knew about it, it was impossible for them to release the news. Ye sang stared at her phone for a few seconds in a daze. She could not understand how such a thing could happen to her beloved bean. After all, her brother had been a clean person for so many years, but this was the first time such a thing had happened. It would be strange if she was not anxious. What illegitimate child of a rich family? Such a messy thing could be med on her baby. Ye sang could not sit still for a moment. She stood up and prepared to seek justice for her son. Ye sang had to report to her old father when she went out. She sent him a video call. He was still in a meeting at this time. Normally, his phone would be turned off during meetings, but who asked him to have a troubled daughter? The old father was worried. His phone was always on. He knew that this mischievous daughter would not stop, so he was not surprised. He even let ye sang witness the shareholders and high-level staff around him. Ye sang was silenced for no reason. In the end, rationality and her son, her cub, still had the upper hand. Under the gaze of Huo Yaos death, she said confidently, Dad, I didnt disturb father Shen today. After all, she was too embarrassed to look for him. If she did, she might be scolded. Now that her old father still disliked her from time to time because of the matter with Duan Jinyan, Ye sang did not provoke him at this critical time. Huo Yao:... If it was not for his good upbringing, he could have directly said that to her. F * ck you, but youve disturbed your father. Ye sang knew that her father had disliked her for a long time, so she quickly exined the purpose of her visit. Basically, she wanted to go to thepany to look for her brother. Thepany was naturally not the samepany. There were many branches under the Huo family. Huo Yao raised his eyebrows slightly and did not make things difficult for her. Okay. He did not want to take her either. It was normal for little girls to like to y, but the prerequisite was that they had to report to him. Huo Yao did not think too much and waved his hand to tell her to scram. * Ye sang took a taxi to the branch office and got into the drivers car. Thinking about the haunting bodyguards behind her, she felt suffocated. Before she came, she had greeted the front desk, so she went all the way to the top floor without any obstruction. Because she had something on her mind, she felt a gust of wind under her feet. She rushed into the office without stopping for even a moment. The girl kicked open the door with her white leather shoes and screamed, Brother, you have to help me today! ! Brother, brother! ! She did not even have time to put on her coat. Her bun-shaped head was loose and loose. She carried her bag with one hand and ran straight into the office. The others were speechless Shen Yanan was also here, but ye sang only had eyes for her brother. The little girl walked with the wind and didnt even look at her. This made Shen Yanan a little unhappy. The young man rubbed his eyes. He was so sleepy that his eyelids were drooping. Heughed and said, Hey, sangsang, cant you see me? The young man held his chin and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. His watery eyes and the corners of his lips were filled with an indescribable sweetness. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He was a young man like Jade. He was indescribably beautiful. Ye sang was stunned for a few seconds. She probably did not expect these two people to be here at the same time. She paused for a moment and raised her eyebrows slightly. She called out tentatively, An an? This was his nickname. Moreover, the other party also looked like a young man. She was used to calling him that. Even if Shen Yan an resisted many times, it would not work. The teenager did not look too happy when she called him such a girly name. Ye sang did not think too much about it. She took some time to nce at Shen Yanan, then quickly withdrew her gaze. One of her hands was tightly holding onto her brothers clothes. Her cat eyes blinked and she quickly asked, Brother, Lu Qi is under yourpany, right? Huo Yuyus eyelids twitched when he saw his sister who barged in like a cannonball. An ominous feeling welled up in his heart. Yes, what do you want to Do? His sister rarely messed around. Other than Duan Jinyan, he felt that nothing good had happened after hearing the name of another male celebrity. Ye sang clenched her fists and her eyes were dark and bright. Brother, you have to help my son! He is the best person in the world. Can you help me support him? ... Shen Yanan spat out a mouthful of water before he could even drink it. He almost choked to death. Chapter 607 - The Black Lotus

Chapter 607: The ck Lotus

The air was filled with silence. Shen Yanan rubbed his fingertips against the water droplets. His pitch-ck eyes looked ye sang up and down. Heughed and said, I didnt know that you were so wild. His son had done it. Shen Yanan looked at her and said two words, Awesome. Ye sang:... She couldnt be bothered to waste her breath on someone who was out of touch with the times. She grabbed her brothers cufflinks and shook them. She tried to avenge her son again. Brother, do you think a gentleman like Lu Qi would do something like that? How could she get a girl pregnant? What kind of joke was that. She had been chasing after Lu Qi ever since he started his career. Ye sang was a little like a baby. For example, when she was young, the first father she met was Huo Yao. No matter how much he despised her, she would still shamelessly follow him. Ye sang firmly believed that even if Duan Jinyan cheated on her, her brother would never cheat on her. The little girl kept staring at him with her bright eyes. Her coquettishness really made peoples hearts soften. Huo Yuyu nced at her from the corner of his eye, and his cold eyes finally showed some emotion, then he said two words, I wont help. The man looked at her, but his expression did not change. There were countless artists in a branchpany. Lu Qi was very popr, but it was okay for him to leave. Just the default fee alone was not enough for an average person to pay. He did not think that Lu Qi would leave. Even if he left, it would not hurt. Huo Yuyu had never liked the person that his sister liked. Ever since he had introduced Duan Jinyan, he did not like any man. Ye sang:! ! ! She bit the corner of her lips, her face bulging like a ball. Why? Huo Yuyu heard her question and could not be bothered to look up. Theres no why. Its useless for you toe to me. Someone wants to target him. The male celebrity youre a fan of should think of a way. Moreover, he did not think that he could keep Lu Qi in the entertainment industry. The rumors on the inte might not be false, as there was nothing groundless. Huo yuyu warned her, Stay away from Lu Qi. Otherwise, donte crying to your brother when something happens,he snorted. Ye sang would not be able to see his love for his sister. Huo Yuyu was not the only one who said this. Even Duan Jinyan had said it to her. But wasnt she just a fan? Why did it feel like she had stirred up the nest of evil people? Ye sangs mouth was as t as an oil kettle. Seeing that they really did not have any intention of helping her, she immediately became listless. She had no choice but to hug her brothers arm and shake it. She asked anxiously, Brother, do you know who is behind all this? Huo Yuyu looked at her as if he was caring for a fool. He sneered and said calmly, I dont know. Instead of caring about this, why dont you think about who you have offended to implicate him? What kind of big shot could a person from the entertainment industry like Lu Qi offend? Ye sang was the only one who had ess to the upper-ss families. Perhaps this girl had done something hateful that implicated her beloved bean. Ye sang was stunned by the question for a few seconds and her little head tilted subconsciously. It was her instinct to tilt her head when she was thinking or concentrating on looking at things. She learned this from her dog. The little dog liked to tilt its head when looking at people. Huo Yuyu could not help but rub her dogs head and said in a clear voice, Dont think about it. It has nothing to do with you. Youre not a busybody. Ye sang retorted with conviction, Thats different. Thats my cub! Shen Yanan burst intoughter, took a piece of tissue and covered his face with it. His red lips curled up in boredom and blew on the piece of tissue. The mocking sound annoyed ye sang, she stood up and went to strangle him. She did not dare to mess with Shen Yan an. After all, he was like a porcin doll. However, he was mocked every day. As the saying went, if he did not explode in silence, he would be a pervert in silence. Obviously, Ye sang was between a pervert and a pervert. Shen Yan an was also stunned. The young mans smiling eyes paused for a moment. He was caught off guard by her strangling him on the sofa. Even he could not react in time. The youngdy did not use much strength. She knew the severity of the situation. It was possible that she had been mocked by her father, brother, and then by him. She could not hold it in and directly attacked. The young man subconsciously reached out to hold her down. He was afraid that she would roll down directly. The distance between the two was too close. He raised his head slightly and met the girls eyes that were filled with anger. It seemed that he could not afford to be angry. He reached out a finger and pressed it against her forehead. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his voice was as sweet as ever. Dont be angry. The neen-year-old boys lips were red and his teeth were white. His voice was as soft as candy, and it was extremely soothing. He quietly put some medicine on her eyes. I really want to know who is targeting Lu Qi. Why Dont you think about who you have offended? Ye sang was unknowingly dragged into a ditch by him. She subconsciously asked, Such as? The youths smile became even more innocent. He moved closer to her and said, Like where youve been these past few days. Where have you been? She had only interacted with Huanhuan and Duan Jinyan before. Ye sang blinked subconsciously. You mean, dog Duan? This way of addressing her stunned the youth for a few seconds. He smiled at her until his eyes curved. He didnt say yes or no, but just kept asking her to guess. This was what Shen Yanan was good at. He was the easiest to make people let their guard down. If it was a girl, she would be the king of whores. Huo Yuyu nced at his sister who was already in the ditch and sighed. He simply turned his head away and ignored her. .. Ye sang shook her head in a daze. Shen Yanans lips moved when he saw her dazed look. His ck eyes flickered for a moment, then he hid his strange expression and stopped talking. He had never been worried about Lu Qi, but about Duan Jinyan. In fact, he knew from the beginning that the two of them would notst long, so he was not in a hurry. He bet that Duan Jinyan, a proud son of heaven, would not bow his head so easily. However, Duan Jinyan seemed to have fallen in love with him. In fact, that was indeed the case. Shen Yan an held his teacup unhurriedly and lowered his eyes slightly, looking as obedient as ever. Huo Yuyu did not care about the undercurrent. He looked at his sister and could not stand it any longer. Why dont youe with me to thepany to see Lu Qi? Hes talking about canceling the contract with them. As expected, Ye sang was always interested in this topic. The little girl immediately raised her head and said, Okay. Shen Yan ans eyelids twitched at the sight of hering back to life in a second. It was a little fast for her to change her face. Ye sang followed behind Huo Yuyu and enjoyed the show. The little girl was dressed in a clean ck and white sailor suit. Her eyes were round, and her red bow tie tied her hair loosely. Her long hair hung loosely at her waist and curled slightly, it was as if she hade out of the second dimension. For a moment, everyone in thepany who passed by looked at her. The people in the branch office had not seen what their eldest daughter looked like. From the looks of it, they mistook her for the CEOs girlfriend. For a moment, all the departments were bustling with activity. Chapter 608 - That Is My Brother

Chapter 608: That Is My Brother

The news of Lu Qis termination of his contract was no longer a secret. It was one thing for thepany he worked for to ignore him, but it was clear that they wanted to put him on ice. He wasnt a good-tempered person either, he immediately called his manager over to thepany. At this moment, the vice president was talking to him earnestly. Dont be in a hurry to leave. Think about it. If you break your contract before the time is up, the penalty isnt a small amount either. With a penalty of over ten million yuan, even if Lu Qi could afford to pay for the past few years, his savings would be emptied out. The man pursed his lips and did not reply. Instead, he asked, If you dont break the contract, are you willing to go and press the dirt? When my script was snatched by other A-list actors, did you give me a chance to fight for it? Now, nopany dared to look for him. The roles that were originally agreed upon had all been blown. Thepany also refused to give him the script. It was obvious that they were prepared to exhaust him to death. The vice presidentughed like a flower and pushed back the question. Isnt this the managers problem? What does it have to do with ourpany? Xiao Qi...as he said this, he was about to say something more serious, but the office door opened automatically. The vice president raised his head and frowned, but before he could say anything.., he saw a pretty girl behind his boss. She was staring at Lu Qi with her cat eyes open. The Vice President:? He looked at his boss and did not understand why they were here. However, he stood up and gave up his seat. He asked in surprise, President? Why are you here? Everyone except Ye sang was stunned. The manager pulled Lu Qi and said in a low voice, Brother Lu, do you think this girl is the girl who pestered you not long ago? The girls round eyes were wide open, and she was leaning forward, smiling sweetly at him. Her cat eyes were curved, and she was indescribably obedient. She silently said two words to herself, Brother. The manager understood what she meant, and her voice became softer. Brother Lu, this girl is really your girlfriends fan. Lu Qi frowned. He understood what her manager meant. The fact that this girl came here with the President of Starlight Entertainment meant that the two of them had a close rtionship. The reason why he wanted to terminate the contract was mostly because of thepanys problems. Ignoring everything else, just the penalty for breaching the contract was a sky-high price. It would be best if it could be resolved peacefully, but terminating the contract was also the worst option. Ye sang wanted to pounce on her son, but her brother grabbed the back of her clothes. Huo Yuchen pulled her clothes coldly, but she could not move and turned to re at him. The man snorted and stared at her coldly. Behave yourself. Ye sang pouted like she was lecturing a primary school student. She stood up unwillingly and retreated quietly. She looked at the confrontation between the two sides, but the scene that she had imagined was not there. The manager stood up and smiled apologetically, The vice president is right. Why dont we take a look at the matter of canceling the contract? I believe thepany will provide a good solution. The two sides exchanged a few more pleasantries. Finally, Lu Qi and his manager left the office. Ye sang left her brother and trotted after them. Huo Yuchen did not stop her. He knew that ye sang liked Lu Qi. A girls feelings were always poetic. When she was 16 years old, he saw posters all over her room. They were all of Lu Qis face, and it was hard not to remember them. It was not easy to get close to his idol, but he was not heartless enough to stop her. Brother. As expected, the girl followed them. His manager winked at him. I told you, this girl is your girlfriends fan. He looked so obedient. As long as he could get this youngdy, his artist could pick any script, not to mention canceling the contract? The two of them seemed to be waiting for her. When ye sang caught up with them, they also stopped. The girl subconsciously tilted her head in confusion, held her breath, and did not dare toe closer. After all, puppies were not to be touched. And when they met not long ago, he did not seem to care about her. Ye sang stood not far away with her hands behind her back and thought anxiously. However, Lu Qi, who had always been gentle and distant, smiled at her for the first time this time and walked towards her. Ye sangs eyes widened slightly, and she did not dare to move. Its you again, Little Sister. The Mans voice was deep and mellow. It was slightly different from the one on the posters and television. This time, it was real face-to-face contact. Ye sang did not know what to say at all. She blinked and nodded nkly. The manager beside her could not stand it anymore. He asked directly, Little girl, who is the president of the entertainmentpany to You? She smiled politely, but ye sang did not dislike it. Her fathers manager was the same. The assistants were all skilled and well-connected. She knew what the manager wanted to ask, she also knew the reason for Lu Qis change in attitude. The little girl blinked and said, Thats my brother. Her managers eyes lit up when she heard that. She was overjoyed and exchanged a look with her artiste. She looked at Ye sang as if she was looking at a piece of fat meat that could pounce on her in the next second. Lu Qis eyes shed. He probably didnt expect this beautiful and exquisite little girl to be his bosss sister. He came back to his senses after a while and pursed his lips. He knew that this was the only chance he could seize. Therefore, Lu Qi forced a smile and took the initiative to invite her. Do you want to have dinner together? Ye sangs beautiful eyes curved into a crescent moon. Her eyes lit up. She definitely wouldnt refuse. It was her first time meeting her idol up close. Who would refuse. .. It had to be said that when a person was scheming to get close to you, but she didnt want to refuse, it was really easy to create some kind of misunderstanding. Ye sang was used to being heartless. How could she care about what others thought, as long as her father did not scold her, there was nothing to be afraid of. It should be the other people who should be afraid. The two of them got along very well, and the suspected Datested for a whole week. No one wanted to hide it, or perhaps Lu Qi deliberately let others know about it. There was a bigmotion on Weibo. Everyone was guessing who Lu Qis girlfriend was. Although there was only one profile picture, people who were familiar with her could recognize her at a nce. Ye sangs phone was about to explode from the calls. There were her fathers, her fathers special assistants, and her brothers and sisters. She sighed and felt that she had gone overboard. Ye sang simply turned off her phone. She supported her chin and looked at her Sonup close. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she felt. The corners of her lips curled up, and she smiled sweetly. Her son was indeed the most handsome. Miss Ye? Lu Qi noticed her unblinking gaze, and the corners of his lips curved up almost imperceptibly. After so many days, he was almost certain that this girl really liked him. To make a fan like his idol, he could do it even through the screen, not to mention in reality. In a weeks time, he had done everything meticulously and without any insensitivity. Lu Qi felt that it was almost time. If he dragged it on any longer, things might get out of control. So he leaned closer to her and asked softly, I have a question. Can you tell me, Miss Ye? Ye sang blinked and said, Go ahead. There was no sign of blushing. Lu Qi furrowed his brows and continued speaking gently as he had expected. May I ask, does miss ye have a boyfriend? It was too polite. Ye sang sighed. She felt that her son might not be good at picking up girls. She remained calm on the surface and said softly, No. Lu Qi pursed his lips and stared at her for a few seconds. Just as he was about to continue, Ye sang suddenly stood up and stared at him several times, as if she wanted to memorize his appearance. The corners of her lips curved, and her dimples were soft. She interrupted him and said in a low voice, Little Boy, did I tell you that every character in your y is good, but the love scenes are quite stiff? Lu Qis expression froze. Ye sang patted his shoulder. To be honest, she didnt quite understand why they all thought she could like Lu Qi. What kind of F * cking mother would like her son? She wasnt his girlfriends fan! She was Lu Qis mothers fan! Ye sang looked at him with sparkling eyes. She probably didnt want to see her sons expression, so she took the initiative to say, I just want to stay with you for a few more days. I really like you. The little girls eyes were clear, and it didnt seem like she was lying. Lu Qi didnt know what expression she had at all. He just looked at her quietly and took a deep breath. It was the first time he was so embarrassed. He didnt expect that he would be seen through by a little girl at first nce. Such a despicable and shameless behavior made even him blush, not to mention the person involved. Ye sang did not seem to be angry. Instead, she stood up and gave him a big hug. Sensing Lu Qis shocked expression, she thought for a moment and said, I just want to hug my idol. It was a simple hug. She smiled at him and said, Dont worry about thepany. Ive already said hello to my brother. They wont make things difficult for you. Ye sang just wanted to be alone with her brother. He had given her time, so she would naturally help him. After all, in the past, she had to rely on her father to get in touch with him. The little girl easily broke free from his arms. Lu Qi stiffly let go of her and looked at her expressionlessly. He didnt know how to react. To be honest, he had thought that it was a sure thing, but in the end, it became aplete joke. However, he couldnt get angry at all. He didnt have the right to get angry. Instead, he felt very guilty. Using a girl, such a despicable thing, only he could do it. The two sat together and ate dinner. Lu Qi did not speak at all, only looking at her, which was a rare sight. The girl was very clean. She was as clean as a ray of light. With a smile and a crescent moon in her eyes, Lu Qi seemed to understand why the viins in TV dramas loved girls who were righteous. He used to think that viins were cheap, but now that he thought about it, no one could refuse a persons clean and unreserved kindness. Lu Qi held his chin and looked at her. After the conversation, the atmosphere was not as strange and awkward as before. He was even in the mood to joke. He asked ye sang, Are you really my moms Fan? Dont you want to consider bing a girlfriends Fan? His voice was gentle and bewitching. Ye sang was stunned. She slowly shook her head and shook her head firmly when she came to her senses. No, no, no. She hesitated for a moment before telling the truth. To be honest, Ive been a fan of yours since you were 16 years old. Youre making me feel like Ive fallen in love with my son. Ye sang rejected her outright. Lu Qi smiled regretfully and said, Forget it then. After some thought, he added, The trending searches on Weibo have all been suppressed. Your Brothers PR skills are pretty good. Basically, many of them have been blocked before they could post anything. Speaking of which, the people in his team were quite afraid. With this kind of PR ability, if they could extend their hands like this, it was obvious that they were either rich or noble. If they offended someone they shouldnt have offended, they might even lose their jobs. Ye sang was stunned. She thought of something and mumbled, It should be my dad. Her brother didnt have time to care about these things. Lu Qi covered his face tightly. He held his chin with one hand and wore a pair of sunsses. He didnt want to drink with her. After all, there were only two people eating together. If they got drunk, they would be in big trouble. Moreover, he was a public figure. If he wasnt careful, he wouldnt be able to exin himself. Ye sang was a little dizzy from drinking. She shook her head. The little girl had red lips and white teeth. She was very pretty. She sat down and looked at Ye sang. There were even many people who wanted to take videos, but Lu Qi blocked them. He looked at her with a smile and asked, Why dont You Call Your Family First? I cant send you home. He was a public figure, so ye sang nodded obediently to show that she understood. She rubbed her eyes and took out her phone from her bag. In a daze, she dialed someones number. It took a while for the call to go through. Ye sang pouted and said in a low voice, I was drunk outside. ...the person on the other end of the line seemed to have something on and was making a lot of noise. Ye sang continued in a low voice, Come and pick me up. Dont tell my dad that I snuck out. ...the man on the other end of the line chuckled and asked her back with a smile, Then why did you sneak out? Ye sang was quiet for a moment. She pursed her lips and answered softly, Because I was drinking with my cub. She told him in a secret tone, My cub asked me if I wanted to be his girlfriend. I almost agreed. The man massaged his aching temples. Hearing her happy words, he suppressed the anger between his brows. He pursed his lips and asked, Where are you now? Ye sang told him the address. In fact, she still did not know who she was talking to. The little girl hung up right after she finished her call. Duan Jinyan took a deep breath beside her. His face was pale, and he was drenched in cold sweat. He pressed his abdomen lightly, and a sweet and disgusting feeling came from his throat. It was not the first time he had experienced the feeling of drinking until he wanted to vomit. The mans exquisite and beautiful eyes were gloomy, and his face was pale. Facing the entrepreneurs with different thoughts, he chuckled and suppressed his thoughts. He casually threw his phone to the assistant beside him, he asked her to call for a designated driver for ye sang. She was just a little girl. The people at the banquet today were all here for him. The shareholders and entrepreneurs from all major industries were here. What he wanted to do was not only to make friends with these people, but also to discuss cooperation and take down the East City project. Only by taking down the East City project would his future be as smooth as walking on t ground, duan Jinyan was drunk by an unknown number of people. He was so drunk that he felt like vomiting and nauseous. The mans temples were throbbing in pain, and his face was pale and without any color. Even so, he still had a smile on his face and did not change his expression. Frankly speaking, he did not know how long he had prepared for todays banquet. It was impossible for him to leave so many people behind just because of one or two words from ye sang. Chapter 609 - The Male Lead Is Enlightened

Chapter 609: The Male Lead Is Enlightened

Frankly speaking, he had been preparing for todays Banquet for God knows how long. It was impossible for him to abandon so many people to look for ye sang just because of a few words from her. Director Duan, are you still drinking?The CEO beside him teased. Did your mistress call you? Before this, no matter what the call was, it was always hung up by his assistant. But this time, not only did he not hang up, he even picked it up. As a result, all the bosses present could tell that there was something fishy going on. Duan Jin Yan smiled faintly. My younger sister at home isnt sensible. Lets continue. The mans words, which were neither light nor heavy, caused the smiles of the shareholders to stiffen. They looked at each other, and someone asked uncertainly, Still, still going on? Others might not know, but how could they not know how much Duan Jin Yan had drunk? Just now, the few of them had colluded with each other to force him to drink so much. With such a high concentration, even if he drank one cup, it would still be a burning pain, not to mention that he had drunk so much. It was said that a dog that could bite would not bark. Not only was this Duan Jin Yan able to endure, he also had the ability to endure. They had gathered here today to show him off and kill Fang Ruis spirit. Who would have thought that he would be stunned by just a few words from him. A CEO smiled sheepishly and backed out. Forget it. Lets y something else. Its so boring to drink all the time. They were worried that people would die if they drank any more, so the others also smiled and changed the topic. No one dared to mention drinking anymore. This person was a real lunatic. He said that he would risk his life to apany a gentleman, but Duan Jin Yan was really risking his life to y with them. Duan Jin Yan also smiled. His face was pale without any color, and the corners of his lips were curved, giving people the illusion that he was as beautiful as a poison. The drinking session continued at a leisurely pace. He raised his eyes and looked coldly at the bosses who were hugging each other. Some of them even took advantage of the fact that the hostess was drunk to rub oil on them. A drinking session was filled with ugliness and was so messy that it made people upset. Duan Jinyan usually faced this kind of situation, but for some reason, he could not calm down in such an important situation today. The assistant beside him had already called for the designated driver. The mans fingers were stroking the cards in his hand as he looked at the surroundings that were filled with intoxicating scenes. The smell of cigarettes and alcohol lingered in the air. Heughed and opened his eyeszily. After a long while, he came back to his senses, looking at those ceos, the pain in his temples became more and more severe. The man seemed to have calmed down a lot. He threw the cards in his hand onto the table and exhaled. His tone was warm as he said, Excuse me for a moment. The wife at home is about to give birth. Ill go and apany her. It would have been fine if he did not speak. However, when he spoke, half of the people present were stunned. The remaining half did not hear clearly what he was saying. The corners of CEO Lis mouth twitched. He was in disbelief. Young Master Duan already has a wife at such a young age? He had not heard the news that the young master of the Duan family was married either. Duan Jinyan hummed in agreement with a smile. No one could tell if he was telling the truth or not with that unchanging expression of his. Some people still did not believe him and even felt that his attitude was not good. They deliberately picked on him and said, President Duan always looks down on us bumpkins who were born in this world. You should find an excuse to leave on purpose. These words were really looking for trouble for no reason. Everyone present could clearly see Duan Jinyans attitude. No matter what kind of trouble he was making, he would continue with a smile. His temper was so good that no one could pick out any mistakes. To be honest, it was the phone call just now that made Duan Jin Yan seem a little out of sorts. The person who was looking for trouble asked in return, President Duan isnt nning toe back after going out, right? Then why dont I leave as well? Theres no such thing as leaving just like that at a bar. Duan Jin Yans long eyshes trembled slightly, and then he smiled and said, Oh?He then askedzily, President Ning is leaving too? CEO Nings wife is going to give birth too? The scene was deathly silent. No one had expected someone who had always had a good temper to say something like this. Duan Jinyans stomach hurt so much that he could barely stand up. His lips were pale, and this time, he didnt even want to say anything. He took his coat and walked out. .. After leaving the chaotic private clubhouse, the chilly air in the surroundings calmed his agitated emotions. Duan Jinyan rubbed his temples and calmly sat in the car. He told his assistant to call the designated driver away, then, he told the driver the location in a low voice. The man sat in the car and opened the window. He closed his eyes as the wind blew. He felt like he was going crazy. However, he felt calmer than he had ever felt before. He had abandoned so many partners and went to find ye sang. He had even offended manypany bosses because of this. Was It Worth It? He did not know. But he would not be in a good mood. He tried to avoid all information about her, and he had never inquired about her with others. However, some people were unwilling to let him go. He was the one who had asked someone to withdraw the trending searches on Weibo. He was also the one who had asked someone to stop it. Duan Jinyan let out a low breath. In an instant, he really wanted to strangle this heartless girl who always interfered with him. .. Ye sang was a little drunk. She leaned on the table and pouted. Her cat eyes were Misty. Lu Qi wanted to help her up and bring her to the car, but he was afraid of being seen by others. He could only stand there helplessly. You still dragged me out to drink with your tolerance,he muttered. I dont know how your family let you go out so easily. As long as he didnt have any moral bottom line today, this little girl would really fall into his hands. Lu Qi didnt hear what ye sang was mumbling. She rubbed her eyes and thought of the dirt she had seen these past few days. She pursed her lips, held her cubs hand, and asked him seriously, Have you offended anyone recently? Lu Qi felt that her question was quite baffling. He shook his head and said, No. He had always been kind to others. Regardless of whether he knew them or not, he would not easily offend them. Ye sang probably knew her idols personality as well. She pursed her lips. To be honest, based on Shen Yanans reminder, the first person she thought of was Duan Jinyan. The little girl probably realized that it was not good to speak ill of others, so she stuck her head over like a thief and muttered, Actually... Maybe Duan Jinyan wants to mess with you. Afraid that Lu Qi did not know who Duan Jinyan was, the little girl still gave him a lecture with a straight face. Lu Qi was slightly stunned for a few seconds. He was more or less in the circle, so how could he not have heard of this persons name? His expression became a littleplicated. It cant be... Why would a superior make things difficult for him? Ye sang exhaled and opened her misty cat eyes. She felt that her son was too kind to her. She had no choice but to straighten her back and start exining to him how vicious Duan Jin Yan was. He doesnt seem like a good person. Moreover, you dont know a persons heart even if you know his face. What kind of wicked thing would Duan Jin Yan not do... She muttered to herself and rested her head on the table. Thats right. He would do anything.. That was the cold and heartless male protagonist in the novel. Not only was he cruel to others, but he was also cruel to himself. Anyone who stood in his way would not have a good ending. Ye sang could not help butugh as she thought of this. She rubbed her eyes, not understanding why she had thought of him again. To be honest, other than his cold-blooded personality, she had to admit that he was unparalleled in the world. After all, she would probably never forget him when she grew up. The young man smiled so widely that his eyes were curved. He leanedzily on the side with his body half-tilted, looking beautiful and charming. What Love at first sight. In the end, it was just a fleeting nce, but it had mistakenly entered her eyes and made her happy for many years. From then on, he had never met anyone more unforgettable than him. Ye sang closed her eyes and covered her eyes with one hand. As if she was deted, she pressed her head against the table and snorted a few times. She felt that she had not lived up to her expectations. The little girl pressed her head against the table and muttered something. When Duan Jinyan came, he did not hear it clearly and could only vaguely remember a few words. he doesnt seem like a good person. Duan Jinyan frowned slightly and sneered. His face was pale and he didnt have the energy to be angry with her anymore. He grabbed the back of her neck and pulled the girl who was lying on the table up. The man lowered his phoenix-like eyes and chuckled lightly. Youve be more capable? Ye sang. The two words made her shudder instinctively. She only regained consciousness for a few seconds and stared at him. She wanted to retreat, but it was toote. Without saying anything, he grabbed ye sangs wrist and stuffed her into the car. Ye sang was stunned. Looking at the anxious Lu Qi, she exined in a low voice, Im fine. Hes my brother. .. Even when she was brought back to Duan Jinyans house, Ye sang still did not feel real. She shook her little head. She did not expect him toe personally. How could she do that. To be honest, Ye sang had always been afraid of him. He did have the ability to make people remember him, but at the same time, Ye sang never dared to overstep his boundaries. In other words, she actually felt that she was not worthy of him. In terms of methods, she was not as good as her sister, and in terms of decisiveness, she was not as good as Huan Huan. Every time she met him, she was afraid andcked confidence. The little girl was exceptionally obedient after getting drunk and didnt move at all. Duan Jin Yans slender eyshes fluttered slightly, and his face was devoid of any color. His usually bright red lips were especially pale at this moment, and there was weariness and hostility between his brows and eyes. The man was wearing a white shirt. He raised his head slightly, opened his eyes, and looked at her quietly. His lips curled into a smile, and his skin was sickly pale. When he smiled, he looked as beautiful as poison, but his expression was a little sickly. When he smiled, it made people feel apprehensive. If it was the usual ye sang, she would have long hidden in a corner. However, this time, the young girl did not. She was a little dazed as she looked at him. She squatted down and muttered softly, Brother... How beautiful. She thought to herself. She was usually afraid of his methods, but when she was drunk, she did not have so many scruples. She just followed her instincts and looked at him. Duan Jinyan closed his eyes. When he thought of what she had just said, he doesnt look like a good person.heughed in a low voice. He held her chin with one hand and lowered his long eyshes. Ye sang slightly raised her head and could only see his pale chin. The man was exceptionally thin and had a faint smell of alcohol on him. He looked at her with a faint smile. You called me over just to see you and Lu Qi speak ill of me together? Ye sang was a little drunk and shook her head, not knowing what to say. She keenly realized that Duan Jinyan was in a bad mood, but she could not pinpoint exactly how bad it was. The little girl opened her mouth but did not say anything to annoy him. The mans breathing was a little short. He slowly released his grip on her hand. He probably realized that he had lost control of his emotions. He did not continue. He closed his eyes to suppress the dizziness and said in a low voice, I called your brother. His fingertips pressed on his abdomen, and his body was leaning against the sofa. Most of his face, which was buried in the shadows, was as pale as a sheet. Tonight, Duan Jinyan looked particrly cold. Ye sang hesitated and tilted her head. He usually said a few nasty words, but now he was so quiet that it was a little inappropriate. The little girl sneaked up to him slowly and asked in confusion, Whats Wrong? The Living Room of Duan Jinyans house was decorated like a French window. The curtains were not drawn, and the bright moonlight shone on his eyes and brows, making him look even more pale and fragile. He looked at the girl beside him under the moonlight. The girls eyes were clear and bright, and her lips curled up in puzzlement. Her lips were red, and her teeth were white. She looked obedient and well-behaved. It was clean and spotless. Duan Jinyan sneered without any warning and stared at ye sang. I abandoned the East City project today, the shareholders of both families, and the entrepreneurs of other industries just to find a drunk idiot like you. Then what did she say? She said to Lu Qi, He doesnt look like a good person. He suddenly smiled. The corners of his lips curled up. No one knew if he was mocking her or himself. He recalled the time when Shen Yanan had talked to him. The young man was obedient and well-behaved. He was not surprised at all when he learned that the two of them were in love. At that time, he only said one sentence to himself: Youre a very powerful person. That day, Duan Jinyan did not understand what he meant. He only smiled and said, So? Shen Yanan looked at him and said, Love is not suitable for you. Now that he thought about it, he was right. .. Duan Jinyan looked at the bustling imperial city outside the French window with an expressionless face. He was drunk and intoxicated, and cars wereing and going. The bustling world made his scattered thoughts return to reality. Ye sang tilted her head and realized that he was not in a good mood at this time. She buried her head in her knees and obediently did not make any noise. The young girl instinctively opened her clear eyes and looked at him. Clean and ignorant. She actually did not understand anything. She also did not understand what he had given up for her this time. Duan Jinyans fingertips were cold. The intense pain in his abdomen made his lips pale. However, he did not care much. He onlyughed lightly and tried his best to regte his breathing, I know they look down on me. Back in high school, everyone told me that I was a dog raised by the Shen family. The Duan family didnt want me, and only Shen Chuchen took me in. Actually, I was quite willing to follow him. But it was different. He couldnt live under Shen Chuchens protection forever, and this man had never taken him seriously. He could only fight for it himself. This was what Shen Chuchen had told him when he was very young. Ye sang blinked in confusion and was a little stunned. Her father... ? The girl shook her head to wake herself up. Her voice was a little dry. He has never let mee into contact with things in the business world. So, Shen Chuchen was nning to train him. Ye sang thought with uncertainty. The man waszy. Huh?He said. meeting her nk gaze, he chuckled and leaned against the sofa. Of course he wont let youe into contact with him. I know. He ns to let me take over hispany and power, but before that, he wasnt sure if he had the ability, so I was fighting to climb up. He wanted me to show him that Im not as bad as he imagined. Ye sang blinked, unable to understand. The mans lips curved into a smile as he exined, The Shen family, which has both the ck and white sides, if it were you, you would have long been gnawed by these old things until there was nothing left. Of course, Shen Chuchen wouldnt let you face those wolves, tigers, and leopards. He gave you thest bit of gentleness. Duan Jin narrated in a calm tone. Ye sang didnt know what to say. Or perhaps, what she needed now was to listen to him quietly. The power that Huo Yuyu wants has been there since he was born. Im different. I have to take it from them by myself.He looked at Ye sang, his voice waszy. In the business world, those people like topare me with your brother. I cantpare to his background, and I cantpare to his favoritism. Even if he vomited blood in a drinking game, it was still nothingpared to what they said lightly. In the business world, it was only for the sake of profit. Duan Jin Yan was like a wild grass. No one gave him sunlight or rain. In the 20 years of solitude, he had only relied on himself. In these ten years, Shen Chuchen had only taught him the way of life, death, and survival. He turned to look at her and said in a calm tone, Theyre right. Your Brother is indeed more powerful than me. The mansplexion was excessively pale. His phoenix-like eyes were smiling, and under the gentlemplight, he was so fragile that it seemed as if he would dissipate with a light blow. Ye sang was stunned when she heard that. She probably didnt expect that a person like Duan Jinyan would actually be afraid. Or rather, he would be so unconfident. The young girl inadvertently met his beautiful eyes, and her lips moved slightly. She wasnt very clear-headed, so she instinctively retorted, Thats not true. Ye sang held her head and felt a headache. She used his words to retort him, Didnt you say just now that youre not as bad as my father imagined? She paused, lowered her head, pouted, and huffed. Her head hurt terribly. The young girl raised her little face and thought for a while, then told him seriously with a straight face, Duan Jinyan. The young girl was unprecedentedly serious, and the man was stunned for a few seconds. He smiledzily and agreed. Ye sang was extremely dissatisfied. She was very ufortable now. She didnt like him like this. It shouldnt be like this. She had a faint voice in her heart that contradicted her. Duan Jinyan!Ye sang pouted and held her breath. She told him, You used to be a very, very powerful person. The man was slightly startled, as if he was recalling what she said. To be honest, Shen Yanan had said the same thing before. The corners of his lips curved as he said mockingly, So, Ive disappointed you now? Ye sang was stunned for a moment and shook her head. She told him, You used to be a very powerful person, and you still are Ive met many outstanding people, but none of them are like you In other words, youre not worse than anyone else. Ye sang nevercked outstanding people by her side. But none of them were Duan Jin Yan. Her grandfather once said that no matter how ordinary a person was, they could still astonish others to their age. Not to mention... He was Duan Jinyan. He was unparalleled in her heart No worse than anyone else. Chapter 610 - Before You Love Someone Else,

Chapter 610: Before You Love Someone Else, You Must First Learn To Love Yourself

The girls voice was clear, and Duan Jinyan lowered his head slightly. He could easily catch the brightness and anticipation in her eyes. Anticipation? What was she expecting? Duan Jinyan stared at her, and a hint of confusion shed across his beautiful, phoenix-like eyes. He probably never expected that a girl who never dared to get close to him would say such a thing. The girls eyes were bright as she looked at him. She pursed her lips, and somewhere out of Duan Jinyans sight, she secretly clenched her fists, sweating nervously. She liked him. From the moment she caught a glimpse of him, he had been imprinted in her heart. It was not true how much she loved him. It was just that they had been together for more than a month back then. The way the young man smiled and looked noble, as well as the way his eyes and brows curved when he smiled, made it difficult for people to forget him. It was said that young people should not meet people who were too stunning, or else they would be unable to forget him for the rest of their lives. In the past, she did not care about it. Now that she thought about it, she probably would not be able to find another person like him. Duan Jinyan was also looking at her. His lips moved slightly and he muttered her name softly, Ye Sang... He emphasized his tone, but it was hard to understand. In that split second, he felt as if he wanted to bite her into pieces. He had to admit. Ye sang was always able to give him a sweet date when his heart was cold. He had already made up his mind to leave her alone when he abandoned the banquet, hadnt he? However, the young girls words almost caused him to be utterly defeated. Duan Jin Yan slowly exhaled, and a hint of confusion shed across his eyes. This was an emotion that he had never felt before. He turned his head slightly indifferently and did not look at her. Instead, he stared at the night sky. Under the ss window, there was a bustling city. From this position, he could see everything. Duan Jin Yan pursed his lips. There are only a few top wealthy families. All of them have something to do with you. His words were very sudden. Ye sang was at a loss for a moment before she suddenly understood what he meant. Was Duan Jinyan telling her that he wanted to interfere with the domestic and foreignpanies, as well as her fatherspanies? After all, there were only a few top wealthy families. It would take too much time to develop to the level of her fathers. Duan Jinyan did not want to go through so much trouble. He wanted to annex them directly. He had to admit that he was very ambitious. Ye sang looked at him in a daze. She lowered her head and her eyes were a little astringent. She suddenly remembered how in the novel, he had set up a trap step by step and caused her fathers to be beyond redemption. He understood the hearts of people very well, and her group of viins were all more conceited than the others. It was not difficult to deal with them. The only difference was that Duan Jinyan had a lot of followers in the past. Huo Chenyu, Shen Yanan, and Shen Yao were all on his side. It was different now. They were not even familiar with each other. Ye sang thought about it for a while. Her eyes were a little sore. She looked down at her fair and tender palm, rubbed her eyes, and felt like crying. In the end, no matter who it was, they were just good partners in his eyes. Is power so important? The girl rubbed her eyes and looked at him. Her voice was mixed with confusion, as if she did not understand. He smiled and said, Its important. Ye sangs words were stuck in her throat. Even though she knew what kind of person he was, she was still stunned for a moment and asked softly, How important is it... How important was it for him to be so determined. Its not that important.He looked at her as if he was amused and said lightly, I just dont want to work for nothing. People were like that. After working so hard for so long, why should he give up just like that? Moreover, he had already sacrificed everything for the so-called Power.There was nothing wrong with Duan Jin Yan wanting to win beautifully. If you really want to say something, its probably...Duan Jin Yans voice suddenly became soft, and his eyes curved slightly. He lifted his lips and enunciated each word clearly: I wont regret it even if I die. In the end, when a person came to this world.., wasnt it all about power? Duan Jinyan didnt think there was anything wrong with it. There was nothing more important than these two words for him toe to this world. Ye sang looked at him in a daze. She was speechless. He wouldnt regret it even if he died. This was the person she had admired before. He was cold enough, but he had a calm smile on his face that made people want to get close to him uncontrobly. Even now, she still remembered that when she pounced into his embrace, the young mans figure was thin and his fragrance was faint. Such an ambitious person needed someone by his side who could tolerate all his dark side. Even if he was not gentle enough or loved himself enough. To be more precise, Duan Jinyan was suitable for a girl who was dependent, obedient, and obedient. She would not disobey him or be afraid of him. But she could not do that. She was ye sang, and she grew up in the hands of her father. Her fathers had spent more than ten years protecting her and growing up, not to make her die for the so-called love. It was probably when she was sixteen years old. At that time, Ye Sangs schoolbag was full of love letters. Girls were always curious and shy about such things, and she was caught red-handed before she could open it. She didnt even have the chance to see it. Shen Chuchen saw him casually take out an envelope and sneered. He saidzily, You yed pretty well. He nced at it casually and threw it into the trash can. Shen Chuchen had told her that at that time. In this world, no one was worthy of her love. Before loving someone else, she had to learn to love herself. Ye sang was confused. At that time, she was holding her schoolbag with a sad face. She was so angry that she almost twisted it. At that time, she could not understand her fathers words. But now, she understood. The girl did not know what she was thinking. At first, her eyes were wet and red. She was about to cry, but she held back her tears. She raised her eyes and looked at him with tears in them. Duan Jinyans heart tightened slightly under her gaze. He looked away and somehow felt that the air around him was very stuffy. He wanted to smoke, but then he remembered that she did not like it. He turned his head and said calmly, Dont look at me like that. I just havent changed into the person you like. What was the person she liked like? At least, he would not be like him. Duan Jinyans personality was not as good as he looked. He always smiled faintly when they interacted with each other. His arrogance was not obvious and was hidden deep in his bones. He spoke rudely, but at times, he was unusually quiet. If she had to use an analogy, ye sang felt that his personality was more or less unpredictable. When he was happy, he could bend and bend, but he did not care about being beaten or scolded. He even looked like he was smiling and had a good temper. When he was unhappy.., who did he give face to? He couldpletely offend the other party with just two sentences. Speaking of which, it was not the first time that she had made him angry. It was a blessing in disguise that she was not scolded by him. Ye sang shrank her neck, lowered her head, and squatted in the corner. She bit the corner of her lips silently and asked a question that she was more curious about. Then, were you the one who created the dirt on brother Lu Qi? Its not like he has the character to offend others... To be honest, Duan Jinyan was a narrow-minded and vengeful man. Perhaps he had a dark heart and could not stand Lu Qi. The girls voice trembled for a moment, but she still mustered up the courage to ask him. Instead of asking, it sounded more like a question to Duan Jinyan. His expression suddenly became indifferent, and he turned around to look at her with a low smile. His gaze swept past her eyes, inch by inch, it was as slow as a thousand cuts. It made people feel uncertain. Ye sangs fingertips trembled slightly, and she was flustered by him. He smiled and said clearly, You suspect me? Ye sang replied, Not that. Its mainly because I cant think of anyone else other than you. The little girl was serious. Her soft long hair was tied up and hung down in front of her. Her two little antlers were pinned between her hair. When she swayed, she looked like a nimble and soft sika deer, and her eyes were round and soft, duan Jin Yans heart trembled slightly under her gaze. He pursed his lips, and his annoyance dissipated by half. The man leaned forward slightly and pinched her petite chin with his fingertips. His initially hot emotions suddenly turned cold. He seemed to have thought of something, and his long, narrow eyes narrowed as he smiled strangely, In your eyes now, I cant even bepared to someone like Lu Qi who youve barely talked to before? She felt a little hurt from being pinched. She patted him and said, Let go of me. What was wrong with him. Duan Jin Yan did not let go. The corners of his bright red lips twitched slightly, and his tone suddenly turned cold. He asked faintly, What kind of person do you like? His sudden question stunned ye sang for a few seconds. She fixed her eyes on Duan Jin Yan for a few seconds. When she was asked about the person she liked, the image of the person in front of her appeared in her mind subconsciously. The little girl stared at him and hesitated for a moment before answering honestly, Lu Qis appearance. She liked that kind of gentle and refined youth. With a smile that was as bright as the sun, it seemed to be able to warm up the entire year. Love was not the same as love. She liked Duan Jinyan only because of his appearance. It was not something that could be counted. Upon hearing that, Duan Jinyan also smiled lightly. His eyes were deep and dark, and the corners of his lips curled up. There was no smile in his beautiful eyes at all. He took a deep breath, and his lungs felt as if they were being torn apart. However, the manszy posture did not change at all. He lifted his bloodless face slightly with a sickly beauty. Duan Jinyans eyes were dark, and he asked her a question with a smile on his face: Then I can die in your ce. Can He? ... The surrounding air seemed to have quieted down at that moment. Ye sang was slightly stunned. What are you talking about... What do you mean dead or alive. The girl seemed to have been scared silly, and her words were so small that they were almost soundless. Duan Jinyan only winked at her with a smile, and his tone was indifferent. Its nothing. How could I Die For You? He turned his head and chuckled softly. Im such a person who cherishes his life... Ye sang frowned slightly at his strange attitude. Duan Jinyan never spoke without thinking. It was hard for her not to think about what he said today. Oh, right.The man nced at her. Come with me to the nightclub tomorrow. Nightclub was a high-end club frequented by the ceos of the upper-ss families. The average expenditure started at one million a day. Even a sip of water was money. Ye sang curled up into a ball silently. She did not understand what was going on. I dont have any money. Her monthly allowance was only a few hundred thousand dors. At most, she would only be able to drink at nightfall. She could forget about other expenses. Her father was also very prescient. He was afraid that she would go to those messy ces, so he specially limited her spending. Duan Jin Yan smiled. You dont have to spend money. Chapter 611 - Giving A Ring To A Girl

Chapter 611: Giving A Ring To A Girl

Ye sang snorted and reluctantly agreed. Why are you going there? Do you want to y? The girl rolled her round eyes and asked curiously. Duan Jinyans breathing stopped slightly. He lowered his eyes and caught the expectation and rity in her eyes. He smiled and tilted his head. Take a guess. He looked a little childish and childish. Ye sang rolled her eyes at him. She hugged the pillow in the living room and turned around to go to the room next door. She did not notice that Duan Jinyan, who was originally calm and collected, had an ambiguous look in his eyes when he saw her walking to the room next door. She had been to Duan Jinyans ce before. HMM... it should be said that she had been there when they were dating in the past. Therefore, she subconsciously walked to the room next door. When she saw the clean room and the pure ck bedsheets, Ye sang was slightly stunned for a few seconds. She suddenly realized that this seemed to be Duan Jinyans bedroom. The Young Girls heart skipped a beat. She did not need to think to know how teasing Duan Jinyan had looked at her just now. Which room was not good for sleeping with him. Ye sang could not help but curse in a low voice. She stared at the bed not far away, and her little face, which had always been expressionless, became slightly red. * Early the next morning, Duan Jinyan disappeared without a trace. Ye sang was not interested in finding out where he had gone. Instead, she felt more at ease without him. It was not until the afternoon that she saw his figure. Duan Jinyan?She put down her phone and stood up from the sofa. Her gaze swept across his eyes curiously. Where did you go? Didnt you say you were going to y? Why are you only here now? She pouted and looked at him with her round eyes. Im going now,he answered her. He turned around and went into the room. His voice was as calm as ever. Ive asked my assistant to prepare the evening dress. Shell apany you to change itter. Ye sang felt that he was acting strange, so she responded with an Oh. By the time she finished putting on her makeup, it was already evening. It was already eight oclock, and the sky was already dark. The assistant beside her smiled at her and blew on her Rainbow Butt, Sister, you look so beautiful in this dress. To be honest, Ye sang was not suitable for this kind of gentle and elegant evening dress. Her beauty was clean and clear, like a deer in the woods. She stood there and only needed to look sideways. When the moonlight fell on her eyes, it was a pure and lingeringndscape painting. It was a kind of ethereal beauty that waspletely different from the bright and graceful one. The little assistant blinked her eyes and muttered to herself, There seem to be stars in your eyes. She used to think that it was an exaggeration until she saw Duans girlfriend. The young girls eyes were clear and bright. When she smiled, there were stars in her eyes. Her beauty was the kind of beauty that could not be forgotten at a nce. After she was dressed, she held the corner of her skirt and bent down to get into the car. Are You Pretty? The young girl cupped her fair and tender little face and looked at him expectantly. She was wearing makeup, and the ends of her eyes were gently outlined by Eyeliner. Her eyshes were slightly curled up, and her little face was tilted to the side. The soft moonlight shone on her eyebrows, her nose bridge was straight, and her eyebrows and eyes were clear. Its okay. He reached out and touched her head to cover the surprise in her eyes. His voice waszy as he said, It suits you quite well. Ye sang red at him. Would it kill him topliment her? Duan Jinyan met her eyes and tilted his head slightly. He smiled at her with his eyes curved. The Devil, who was usually unpredictable, now looked unusually obedient. His obedient look made ye sang feel like a mother. She pursed her lips and did not argue with him. Its my birthday today,Duan Jinyan said coldly in the quiet atmosphere. He looked at Ye sang quietly. His tone was a little erratic. It did not seem like he was telling her, but he was muttering to himself. Ye sang was stunned for a second before she came back to her senses. She immediately said, Happy Birthday. It was rare that he didnt say anything sarcastic. He justughedzily and said, Arent you going to give me a gift? Youve never given me a gift before. Ye sang paused, and then she immediately said righteously, But its my birthday in a few days! Youve never given me a gift before. You were overseas on your birthdayst year, and I didnt even get to see you,ye sang mumbled. She didnt really care about presents, as there were many people who gave her presents. They had just broken upst year, and Duan Jinyan was busy, so they had never met before. So she said confidently. Duan Jinyan raised his eyelidszily. Their eyes met. He was the first to smile and say, I gave it to you. What?She was stunned. Duan Jinyan leaned into her ear and said with a smile, Sister, you have so many gifts. How Could You Notice Me? Ye sang pressed on and blinked. She asked curiously, Then what did you give me? Duan Jinyan continued to size her up and smiled. A ring. Ye sang:... A ring. It was hard not to think about it. She licked her lips and looked a little lost. Why did you give me a ring? Who gave a ring on their birthday. Did this person know how to give gifts. Duan Jinyan smiled as well. His voice was mischievous and undisciplined. When he looked over, it was as if stars were breaking as he said with a smile, I like it. The mans scarlet lips curved slightly. A beauty was as poisonous as poison. Ye sang shifted her gaze away from him. She snorted andined, Why would I give a ring to a girl? Arent you afraid of being misunderstood? The curve of Duan Jinyans lips slightly receded. If you dont like it, just throw it away. Then you definitely cant keep it,ye sang refuted him as if it was a matter of course. If I get married in the future, whats the point of keeping a ring that a man gave me? She was right. Duan Jinyans lips were red. He was stunned for a moment. Hearing that she was going to throw it away, his long eyshes covered the darkness in his eyes, but he didnt say anything. Ye sang sat alone for a while. Thinking of the birthday present he was talking about, she pursed her lips, took out a fluffy carrot pendant from her bag, and randomly stuffed it into Duan Jinyans hands. Under the mans thoughtful gaze, ye sang probably felt that her Birthday presentwas too perfunctory. She even added slowly and softly, Happy Birthday. Ill make it up to you on your birthday next year. She really didnt know that it was his birthday today! If she had known, she would have asked the people around her to prepare birthday presents long ago. She wouldnt have ended up stuffing things like this. Duan Jinyan didnt care about all this. He lowered his head and studied the furry radish in his hand. As it was ye Sangs first time giving him a present, he pinched it lightly with his slender fingers. It was soft and looked like something that ye sang usually liked. There were a bunch of dolls in her room. Any one of them was more sincere than the one in her hand. However, Duan Jinyan did not care. He curled his lips slightly and clenched the radish in his hand tightly. It was very rare. Chapter 612 - I Hope You Win

Chapter 612: I Hope You Win

Ye sang rested her head on the back of the chair, and the corners of her lips moved. Seeing Duan Jinyans good mood, she was a little absent-minded. He had never shown any emotion. This gift of hers was indeed a little perfunctory. She held her chin and suddenly asked curiously, Brother, can a person like you really fall in love with someone? Ye sang had always known that a person like him was not worthy of anyones attention. Back then, Duan Jinyan was still a little gentle towards Huanhuan. Now, when she thought of his smiling face, her heart could not help but sink. She had only seen how gentle he was towards Huanhuan. As for the others, was it really possible for them to take down Duan Jinyan? Duan Jinyan was silent for a moment and pursed his lips. Love? He had never felt it before. Ye sang had never given it to him, let alone the others. His mother did not like him, and his father had passed away when he was still young. His only younger sister who treated him well when he was young had also be a lot more distant now. I wont,Duan Jinyan answered her without thinking. I wont love someone, and I havent learned it yet. He wasnt a domineering person, but he just didnt like anyone. Even if his parents and even his younger sister died in front of him, Duan Jin Yan wouldnt have any other emotions. He loved ye sang. Duan Jin Yan was very sure. However, Ye sang didnt like him. He didnt want to ask, nor did he want an answer. Duan Jin Yan didnt understand the meaning of love. To Be with her? In the past, he might have wanted to fight for it, but now, the chances were that he would not. It did not matter whether she loved him or not. Ye sang was stunned for a moment and sighed. Then, with your personality, arent you the second male lead in a TV series who cant Be Loved? If he liked her, why didnt he pursue her? was he just standing there like a bamboo pole? Ye sang did not understand. She even had the mood to hold her chin and teased with a smile, I didnt realize that you were a good person. Are you really not going to fight for the girl you like in the future? What if she likes you too? Giving up so easily was not like Duan Jinyan. Probably not.He opened his bright eyes with a smile and rested his forehead on his finger. He looked at her with a smile and said, But I will always be by my side. He would not stop until he died. Ye sang felt her heart burn for no reason. She looked away in panic. Her face blushed, but she did not have time to think about the meaning of his words. .. The car drove all the way to the entrance of the low-end private club. The driver drove her to the destination. Ye sang carried a corner of her dress and walked in. The light blue dress was soft and light, as she walked, the hem of her dress swayed. She thought she was going to enter the private room, but she didnt expect to be taken to a ce that was simr to a banquet. Under the crystal lights, it was as if it was daytime. They toasted and drank together. She also saw many familiar people, such as Mrs. Qin. Duan Huanhuan, Qin Yao, and even ye Nian and the others were all there. This wasnt a gathering. It was clearly a gathering of the direct descendants of the upper-ss families. Ye sang clenched her fingers tightly and looked up at him. She didnt understand what Duan Jin Yan was up to. She asked him in a low voice, What are you going to do? Invite so many direct descendants? Whos so honorable...to be able to invite so many people in one go. Ye sang was a little surprised. Duan Jinyans voice was gentle. You. Ye sang was a little overwhelmed by the favor. She heard the dog smile and say, Your father. But it doesnt matter. Theyre all here for you. The man stood up and pushed the beauty in his arms away. He giggled and opened his mouth, looking like a yboy. Qin Yao Winked at her and said with a smile, The eldest miss is here? Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Ye sang didnt say anything. She tightened her grip on the arm of the culprit in front of her. This is Qin Yao.He lifted his eyelids and nced at her. Qin Yao felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw her. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes and smiled gently. The girl tightened her grip so hard that his eyebrows didnt even move. He took advantage of the situation and held her slender waist with one hand. He suppressed the dark emotions in his eyes and whispered into ye Sangs ear, Qin Yao, hell be the head of the Qin family from now on. If theres any trouble, you can look for him to solve it. He paused for a moment and smiled lightly. Of course. I mean, if theres really no one to protect you, Qin Yao is a good choice. Ye sang was stunned and puffed up her cheeks.... but I have my father. She had her father to protect her. Duan Jinyans lips moved slightly closer and curved. So, I hope that you wont need Qin Yao One day. The Mans beautiful eyes were curved with mockery. No one knew who he was mocking. The young girl stared at him nkly and pursed her lips without saying a word. He suddenly smiled. Ye sang.Duan Jinyan bit the two words very hard. The man lowered his head slightly and leaned close to her ear. His voice softened and his eyes were dark. He said seriously, I hope you win this time. Win? Win What? Ye sang blinked slowly. Before she could clear her mind, Duan Huanhuan had already noticed themotion. She immediately abandoned song Qi and jogged over. Sangsang. The young girl lifted the hem of her dress. Her elegant white dress was close to her body. Perhaps it was because she was married, but it had an indescribable charm to it. Perhaps it was... feminine? Ye sang thought uncertainly. Duan Jinyan raised his eyelids and watched as ye sang turned around and got together with Duan Huanhuan. The two young girls were both dressed in white evening gowns, and the most eye-catching one was ye sang who was well-dressed. She leaned her head over, and the two of them bit their ears as they spoke with apletely intimate look. Duan Jinyan smiled coldly in his heart. He resisted the urge to throw Duan Huanhuan to the side. He stood by the side for a while, and Qin Yao came over with a sympathetic smile. Look, both your sisters dont want you anymore. Why do you say that? You were so good to Huanhuan when she was young. Youve been in so much pain for so long, and now youre marrying her off for some benefits. As for ye Sang...he drawled, Are you really going to introduce this group of people to Ye Sang?He asked suspiciously. If Huo Yao finds out, hell tear you apart. This young miss had never shown her face in public, and very few people knew her. This was because she had a strong background. It was not an exaggeration to say that the young talents who wanted to get to know ye sang could go around Imperial City. However, other than the ymates who had yed with her since they were young.., not many people knew that they had a good rtionship with her. Duan Jin Yan was capable of causing trouble, and he immediately pushed this young Missy in front of others. No one knew what he wanted to do. Wait.Qin Yao looked at the surrounding aristocratic families who were chatting andughing merrily. Fu Zhi suddenly thought of something, and he said in a slightly surprised tone, Youre not... promoting this young Missy, are you? The mans lips curled into a half-smile, and hiszy attitude was nomittal. Chapter 613 - No One Could Make Her Feel Wronged

Chapter 613: No One Could Make Her Feel Wronged

Qin Yao felt his teeth ache. He could not understand this person anymore. Was he trying to create hype for ye sang? But on what basis. What do you think about me giving the shares to Huanhuan?Duan Jinyan put his hands in his pocket and tilted his head with a smile, as if he was just casually mentioning it. Qin Yao was stunned. Why? Are you afraid that shell be bullied by song Qi? But you cant give it to her. Shes just a little girl. What does she know? But Huanhuan is smarter than most girls. If you really give it to her, its not that she cant handle it. Shes just a little busy. Qin Yao muttered, But its okay to give Huanhuan something to do. Anyway, with you supporting her, the song family wont dare to go too far. As Long as Duan Jinyan was around, the song family would still have to support his biological sister? How many shares are you prepared to give Huanhuan?Qin Yao asked curiously. Duan Jinyans tongue was pressed against his teeth as he looked at the two girls who were chatting together. He suppressed the urge to throw Duan Huanhuan aside and chuckled. All of them. What do you think? He turned his head around with great interest as if he was asking for Qin Yaos opinion. Qin Yao:... He licked his lips and his voice sounded a little dry. What... What Happened to you? The Duan family is such a big aristocratic family. Why are you giving it to Huanhuan? What do you think? Qin Yao did not think that he was joking. Duan Jinyan would not speak without thinking. Since he had said it, it meant that this fellow really thought so. Duan Jinyan looked away and watched the lively banquet. His usually indifferent gaze fell on someone. He said calmly, She promised me that she would take good care of Ye sang. Duan Huanhuan promised him. So he gave it to her. And then you gave it to her? Damn, are you stupid? That little girl from the Huo family can do whatever she wants. She doesnt even dare to give the moon to the stars. If you give the shares to Huanhuan, what are you going to do to that old man from the Duan Family? Qin Yao shouted anxiously. He was extremely annoyed. Duan Jinyan was an extremely hypocritical person. He smiled at everyone, but in reality, he was impatient with everyone, including Qin Yao. Stay away from me.He couldnt be bothered to pretend to be a good person at the moment. The Mans voice was unhurried as he stared coldly at Qin Yao. Qin Yao sneered. Yes, yes, yes. Youre always annoyed by everyone. Only Ye sang isnt annoyed, okay? Those who know would think shes your sister. Those who dont know would think youre taking care of her as your wife. Even a biological sister didnt have such treatment, right? Duan Jinyan listened to his exasperated words, but his expression was pensive for a few seconds. He said, Its not that obvious... When he heard someone say that Ye sang was his wife, he felt quite ufortable. Qin Yao:... F * ck. It had only been a few weeks since hest saw her. What exactly happened that caused his family to turn from a scheming family into a love brain? Whats wrong with you, brother? Didnt you always not dare to touch the eldest daughter of the family? When did youe to this realization?He pressed on. Duan Jinyan did not want to listen to his whining. He only said coldly, Youre so annoying. Under Qin Yaos resentful gaze, he paused for a moment and suddenly asked, Illpletely hand over the Qin family to you. Can you do it? Duan Jinyans words sounded like he was leaving behind hisst words. Qin Yaos body trembled and he asked suspiciously, Brother, Whats wrong with you? Who told you to be like this? You wont be reincarnated, right? Duan Jinyan:... He sneered. The Qin family is your family to begin with. Whats wrong with me giving it to you? Whether you want it or not, dont scram. Ill find someone else. The Qin family was such arge family n. Qin Yao would be a fool not to ept it. He immediately shouted, I want it, I want it! I was just curious, wasnt I? What exactly happened to Duan Jin Yan to make him realize this? One had to know that before the Qin family had Duan Jin Yan, the internal strife within the family was extremely chaotic. It wasnt until he, the Crown Prince of the direct line of descent, appeared in thepany. First, he took control of the shares. Then, he settled the other shareholders through social events, then, he spent a very long period of time fighting with the other direct line of descent. He wasted so much time in order to take down the entire Qin family. Now, he was handing it over to him? Just thinking about it made Qin Yao feel a little incredulous. He couldnt help but ask, Are you crazy?The Qin family was a hundred-year-old aristocratic family and was ranked high even in the upper-ss society. He knew it better than anyone else, duan Jinyan had done some crazy things in order to gain power. But now, he was actually given to him? Was he worthy? Give the Qin family to me. I Dont care if your brothers and sisters are your biological mothers. I have to reshuffle the cards, and your people might not be willing to submit to me. If they really dont submit, Im prepared to kick them out. Do you not care about the lives of your people anymore? Duan Jin Yans expression froze for a moment, and he only wavered for a second. He smiled. Yes. His voice waszy, and he didnt seem to care much about it. Qin Yao muttered, I think youve really gone mad. Duan Jin Yan was a little tired. He smiledzily with his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his lips curled up. Ive long gone mad. Who cares about them going to hell. He was selfish and narrow-minded, and he didnt care about the lives of others. Duan Jin Yan knew in his heart that a person would be unscrupulous after suppressing himself for a long time. He had too many scruples in the past, such as his younger sister, mother, subordinates, and friends. All of them pressed down on him until he couldnt breathe. He wanted the Qin family to make Mrs. Qin and his younger sister feel better. After all, it was his mother. He couldnt stand idly by and watch her being bullied by the Qin family. After that.. He was worried about too many people. He could have taken a shortcut, but as long as he hardened his heart, everything would be much smoother. He also understood what Shen Chuchen had said at the beginning. Only those who were cold enough could go further. He didnt want to be so tired, so he sent his sister out. He was toozy to care about Madam Qins life and death. The Qin family was in his hands, and no one dared to mistreat his mother. Now, he didnt want to care about anyone. It wasnt easy for him to fall in love with a little girl, but because he had too many scruples, he didnt dare. He also felt that she wasnt as good as so many people in his heart. In the end, when he thought about it, no one was better than her. She was the one and only in his heart. .. Ye sang didnt know many people. After chatting with her good friend for a while, she was pulled by Duan Jinyan to recognize her. It was different from what she had imagined. Not everyone in the upper-ss families was handsome and dashing, most of them had a big beer belly and were middle-aged and bald. They smiled kindly and kindly. Ye sang:... She looked at Duan Jinyans good-looking face strangely and could not help butpare it with his. She could not help but sigh. Why was the difference between people so big. This is Miss Ye, right? I heard that your father is Huo Yao?Someone smiled politely. Whats the rtionship between the Su family and you? I heard that Miss Ye has a good rtionship with the heir of the Su Family? What about the Gu Family? I heard that Mr. Gu is also your father? She was surrounded by people who were all asking questions about her father. Ye sang was a little confused. Before she could think of an answer, her body had already subconsciously hidden behind Duan Jinyan. She was not used to dealing with so many people. She was only shy and confused when facing them. However, she did not have the time to dodge. The man gently put his hand on her waist and blinked. He said gently, Dont be afraid. Ill back you up. Ye sangs confused expression faded a little. Her nervous mood suddenly calmed down. She pursed her lips and did not know what to say. To be honest, she was only in university now and didnt know how to socialize and socialize at all. How could Duan Jin Yan not know this? He looked at the girl in front of him and sighed in his heart. How could he not. How could he be at ease with her current state. Ye sang had always been a crybaby since she was young. If she really suffered from someone outside, she would probably cover her head and shed tears behind her back. Duan Jinyan said softly, Dont be afraid, Ye sang. Theyre not important. No one could make her feel wronged. She was born with dignity, and there was no need to doubt that. His voice was gentle, and the way he raised his eyes to look at the others was not as friendly. It was cold and dark. Everyones hearts skipped a beat at the same time, and they realized it too, they seemed to have scared the youngdy. Someone who was quick-witted immediately changed the topic with a smile. He was ready to start the conversation with some questions that the youngdy was interested in. In fact, they did not intend to do anything.., they were all eager to introduce their sons and nephews to ye sang. Girls, in their eyes, were bound by marriage. However, Ye sang definitely did not have such concerns. She was the number one socialite in the upper-ss circle. If she wanted to, no one could refuse her, and no one wanted to refuse her. However, the little girl was surprisingly innocent. So far, she had not even seen a boyfriend. Some people even made a malicious guess that the young miss would find a poor boy in the end, it was a story of a rich girl falling in love with a poor boy. Does miss ye have a boyfriend? My Boy is about the same age as you. He just came back from abroad. My nephew is also in his twenties. Hes very handsome. would miss ye be interested in meeting him for a meal? Yes, yes, yes. Dont young people like to eat and go shopping? Ill introduce a few single boys to Miss Ye. Seeing that they were chatting with each other more enthusiastically than thest, and that they seemed to be setting up a blind date for them, Duan Jinyan curled his lips into a smile. On the surface, he did not show any emotions, but his eyes were ice-cold, his smiling gaze was so cold that it was piercing to the bone. Chapter 614 - All Yours

Chapter 614: All Yours

Ye sang instinctively shivered. Looking at the man behind her who was about to sneer, she quickly grabbed his arm and whispered, Brother? Shall we go out and talk?She asked tentatively. Duan Jin Yan looked indifferent. He raised his eyelids and reminded her, Let go of Me First. Ye sang let go of him and reluctantly turned to face those eager old foxes. They were all top-notch figures in the business world. It was obvious how much profit was involved to y with a little girl who did not know anything. It was one thing to say that they were trying to please her, but it was definitely not as simple as Duan Jinyan said because of her father. How was that possible. They were afraid of her father, not her. In the eyes of these old foxes, a little girl was just a spoiled little princess. Since she had the time to y around with her, she might as well go talk about a few projects. Duan Jin Yan had used his connections to get her toe here. Most likely, he had chatted with her for his sake. It was a pity that Duan Jin Yan had rubbed his head and pulled her behind him before they could even have a conversation. Everyone Present was smart. What else could they not understand after seeing this scene. It was no wonder that the young master of the Duan family had been socializing like a debutante. If he wanted to marry this young miss, would he be able to get past her family if he did not have some ability. Director Li also looked at Ye sang with aplicated expression. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the two of them were probably engaged in a private marriage. After all, there were quite a number of people who made things difficult for Duan Jin Yan and those who disliked him at the drinking event not too long ago. Those sarcastic and sarcastic remarks were all tolerated by the arrogant crown prince in the past. In the end, it was almost time to end the discussion about the cooperation, the moment this little girl called, he was already lost in thought. Director Li Sighed and did not say another word. He could tell that this crown prince was trying to boost ye Sangs reputation? They were all supporting ye sang at this banquet. After the entire banquet process, she had basically recognized all the people. Or rather, they had all remembered ye sang. The Huo family had not released any information about this young miss, probably because they were concerned about her safety, however, these things were all done in tacit understanding, and only a few people knew about it. Duan Jinyan was obviously backing her up, or rather, he was dering his sovereignty. Hey, is my brother trying to court her? Or is it because hes enlightened?Duan Huanhuan stood on her tiptoes and asked curiously. Qin Yao shook his head. It doesnt seem like it. Duan Jinyan did not seem like such a domineering person. He was very sinister and would never do things so impulsively. Rather than saying that he was dering his sovereignty, it was more like he was worried about ye sang and wanted to do something for her, he also felt that she did notck anything, so he came up with this idea. To Be Fair, Duan Jinyanswork was not less than ye Sangs fathers. With his introduction, this young miss would have a lot of work to do recently. Qin Yao raised his ss and muttered, Hes encouraging her, but it cant be said that hes encouraging her. Ye sang is already 19 years old. Her father clearly wants to pamper her into a beautiful vase. Duan Jinyan is probably worried and thinks that shes too stupid, so he wants to train her. Duan Huanhuan couldnt help but stomp her feet and rolled her eyes at him. Who are you calling stupid? Qin Yao sulkily didnt reply. .. Ye sang was drunk, so she forced herself to say hello to them. In the next second, she was dragged out by her wrist. It was rare for Duan Jinyan to condescend to be a chauffeur, so he sat in front and sent her back to his apartment. Ye sang pursed her lips and looked at her wrist that was pinched red. She realized that Duan Jinyan really didnt know how to take care of women. werent they all carried by a Princess? Why was he the only one who was different? Duan Jinyan turned on the lights and looked at the clean and tidy living room. There was a hint of surprise in his phoenix-like eyes. Then, he looked away and chuckled. You finally know how to clean the room. As he was speaking, ye sang rubbed her eyes and sat on the ground. The floor was covered with a soft carpet, so she was not afraid of the cold. Duan Jinyan got up and closed the curtains. He took a nce and saw that the lights outside were bright and the sun was shining, Its better not to drink this much in the future. The young girl pursed her lips and said, That... thats not what I want to drink. How could a high-ss family not want to drink? Even if she did not drink, no one would do anything to her. However, Ye sang did not feel that there was a need to be pretentious. It was just a few sips, why should she offend anyone. I wont drink too much when there are outsiders around,ye sang muttered. She wasnt stupid. I have you around,the girls voice was sweet and sweet. She stretched her voice and unintentionally said something that made the originallyzy-looking mans lips curve slightly. He lowered his long eyshes and chuckled. He felt that he was disappointing. Her casual words made his heart fluster. Ye sang was so drunk that she felt a little dizzy. She inadvertently looked up and saw that the mans eyes were lowered and he was quiet. For some reason, she felt annoyed and indignant. It was always like this. He looked at everyone the same way. No one was pleasing to his eyes, and neither was she. Sometimes, Ye sang really didnt understand what he really wanted. The Mans cold moonlight stopped on his long eyshes, as if the ground was covered in frost. Hezily supported his body, then sat down and looked at the drunk girl in front of him. His tone was light and gentle, Then what do you want? Ye sang. Ye sang, Ye Sang, Ye sang. It had always been these two words. She had never been so annoyed by someone calling her that. It had always been a strange name. Perhaps she had drunk too much, but ye sang was provoked by hiszy tone and blurted out, I want all the shares in your hands, thepany and the real estate under your name. Will you give them to me? After saying that, she regretted it. Damn it. How much courage did she have to say something like that? Even her father did not give her that kind of confidence. The young girls aura gradually weakened, and she slowly lowered her head. She seemed to have realized that she had misspoken, so she remained silent. She looked so cute. You want the shares, the property, and thepany in My Hands?The mans clear and smooth voice sounded casual, and it did not sound inappropriate, but it made ye Sangs heart tighten. The young girl raised her head boldly, only to see Duan Jinyan lowering his eyes and looking at her. That pair of beautiful eyes actually gave her a gentle luster. The man held his head and smiled nonchntly. Sure. His attitude was extremely casual. It was as if he was saying, Ill give it all to you.. He could have anything he wanted. Ye sang tried to find a hint of a joke in his expression. But she didnt. He was seriously telling her, Sure.. Take it if you want it. Ye sang:... The girl was so shocked that she didnt know what to say for a moment. She looked at Duan Jinyan with aplicated expression, pursed her lips, and was a little speechless. I dont understand what you want at all. Chapter 615 - Watching A Movie

Chapter 615: Watching A Movie

Didnt he want power? Then why did he say such words so casually. To be honest, Ye sang felt that Duan Jinyan was a little world-weary. When she first met him when she was a child, she had thought of this sentence. When others saw a mountain, they would see a mountain, and when they saw water, they would see water. Only Duan Jinyan saw a mountain, and when they saw water, they would see a sea of fire and knives. People were easily sensitive when they were drunk. Ye sang leaned on the table and looked at the man in front of her under the moonlight. She recalled a long time ago. She asked him, Who is important between me and Huanhuan? The youth answered huanhuan almost without thinking. Perhaps in his eyes, the two were notparable, but girls were always sensitive. who did not want to be unique? Her question was indeed a difficult one. If she had to choose between her father and Duan Jinyan, she would choose her father. No matter how many times she chose, it was always the same. Thinking about it, she was relieved. When she was young, ye Sang and Duan Jinyan did not have a deep rtionship. She had always been with her younger sister. Even a fool would know who was more important. Thinking about it, she mustered up her courage for no reason and looked at the man in front of her, who was half-cocked and halfzy. Duan Jin Yans eyes were like an ink painting that was faintly separated by a heavy fog. His pair of seductive phoenix-like eyes and no smile were filled with love. Not only did the ck formal suit not have the slightest bit of seriousness on him, it made him look even more devilish. There was a hint of indifference in his expression. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, making ones heart beat faster for no reason. Ye sang was bewitched by his beauty for a few seconds. Then, for some unknown reason, she spoke out: Duan Jinyan. Are you free tomorrow? She asked. The man came back to his senses and blinked. His voice waszy and contained a smile. Yes. Ye sangs eyes lit up. Then do you want to go to the movies with me? Its near No. 1 High School. A lot of people are going there. I have a ticket. Its a couples ticket.She paused. I wanted to watch it with Lu Qi. The girl spread her hands. But Lu Qi is a public figure. If hes photographed in the entertainment industry, hell explode. Ye sang wanted to throw it away, but when she saw Duan Jinyan, she suddenly had the idea of parting ways. It was easy to guess her little girls thoughts. The strange thing was that he did not reject her and repliedzily, Okay.. This could be considered the first time the two of them had really gotten along after knowing each other for so long. It was still the kind of interaction where they just sat together and watched a movie without any purpose. That day, Ye sang went back to her dorm and picked out a pink and white t-shirt. It was paired with a pair of white shorts, and she was dressed in a pair of small white shoes. Her slightly curly long hair was tied into a bun, and the pink and white T-shirt made her look white, tender, and sweet, she looked like a teenager. Where are you going? Are you going on a date? There were not many sses in her third year. Her roommate tilted her head and raised her eyebrows to tease her while chatting on her phone. Youre dressed so inly. You Cant wear that on a date. The roommate who looked in the mirror put down the eyebrow pencil in her hand and reached out to pinch the girls soft face. She smiled and said, With your outfit, if your boyfriend looked more mature, who wouldnt say that hes an old cow eating young grass? Ye sang blinked and didnt say anything. After packing up, she said goodbye to her roommates and left. Under the envious and jealous eyes of the group of single people, Ye sang carried her backpack and left the school quickly. .. Duan Jinyan had been waiting for her at the door since a long time ago. This person was the center of attention no matter where he was. The young man in white clothes and ck pants was dressed very normally, which somehow reminded ye sang of his teenage years. It was said that every girl, when they were young, would always meet a youth in white clothes and ck pants when they were in school. Perhaps they did not dare to be beautiful, but they were stunning enough. Ye sang vaguely remembered that when she was in her second year of high school, she stood under the camphor tree and waited for her good friend in boredom. Suddenly, she raised her head and saw Duan Jinyan leaning against the railing of the teaching building opposite her. The youth in white clothes and ck pants tilted his head and smiled at her. He had gone against the light of midsummer. Ye sang found it difficult to describe her feelings at that time. Now that she thought about it, it should be the first time in sixteen years that she felt her heart palpitate. The young girl calmed down the indescribable feeling in her heart. She collected her emotions with her long eyshes and quickly walked forward with her bag on her back. Duan Jinyan was surrounded by young girls who came forward to ask for wechat. When they saw hering over, they pushed her forward anxiously. Ye sang could not squeeze in and was even pushed out. Her eyes widened slightly, and her fair and tender fingers tightened her shoulder straps, her face bulged as she called out. Duan, Jin, Yan. Her voice wasnt loud, but it was loud enough for the man in front to hear. Duan Jinyan tilted his head at the girls who were surrounding him to ask for wechat. His originally casual expression was slightly restrained, but he said in a gentle and polite voice, Please make way. If you dont Make Way, your girlfriend will get angry.The man raised the ends of his eyes, and his gaze fell on Ye sang faintly. The girls were stunned and looked at each other. They didnt expect such a handsome man to have a girlfriend. Ye sang was also stunned for a few seconds. Then, she watched the crowd disperse. Duan Jinyans hair was tattered and his eyes were curved. He was wearing a white shirt and looked cold and elegant. His voice was clear andzy. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. He paused for a moment, bit his words, and chuckled.... Ye Sangsang. Thest three words were like a whisper between lovers Ye Sangsangs heart sped up slightly. She clenched the strap on her school bag tightly with her fingertips and red at him. Lets go. The little girl carried a small school bag on her back. Her cat eyes blinked a few times, and her eyshes were curled and raised. It was so beautiful that it almost made ones blood boil. Duan Jinyan suppressed hisughter and followed behind ye Sangsang with a low grunt. However, he used his slender and fair fingers to hook the little girls school bag strap. He raised his eyebrows slightly. It was quite heavy. The theater was already full. Ye sang had a couples ticket in her hand, and the couple next door was also in love. She quietly sat down with the popcorn in her hand. She realized that most of the people in the theater were in pairs, calling her Babywas so annoying that she felt numb on the spot. Her calves were close together, and she felt that something was wrong everywhere. Ye sang looked a little lost and unnoticeable flustered, and her ears were still red. The couple sitting next door couldnt help but tease her when they saw her, Wheres little sisters boyfriend? Boyfriend.. Ye sang subconsciously turned to look at Duan Jinyan beside her. The man had one hand supporting his chin, and his long eyshes were covered. His slender eyebrows and eyes were a little casual and casual. When he saw her looking at him, the corner of his lips suddenly curved. Little Sister Sangsang. His low andzy voice sounded like a feather brushing across her heart. Ye sangs spine almost went weak. She held popcorn and iced coke in her hands, adjusted her facial expression, and then handed the food to him. Do you want to eat? Chapter 616 - Come Home With Me, Okay

Chapter 616: Come Home With Me, Okay

Duan Jinyan casually picked one up and leanedzily to the side. They were watching a romantic movie. It was melodramatic and sour, but ye sang was enjoying it. Compared to the young couple who started to show off their love in a few minutes, their side was very different. Ye sang saw the scene in the movie where the female lead had a stomachache and the male lead bent down to hug her. She pursed her lips and turned to ask him. She inexplicably remembered that when they were in love, the usual fear between them dissipated a little. She stared at him through the peephole, subconsciously, she asked, Why didnt you hug me back then? There was no warning for her to find fault with him. I didnt carry you back then?Duan Jinyan half-opened his phoenix-shaped eyes and nced at her with a faint smile. Didnt I run over from school to pick you up when you had a stomachache back then? His pale and beautiful fingertips gently tapped his chin. That day, I skipped teacher extinctions ss and deducted my academic credits. You Cant be so ungrateful, you little bastard. Ye sang:... It seemed like that was the case. Oh, I bought your sanitary pads overnight. The cashier looked at me as if I was a pervert.The man supported his chin with a fake smile. He looked tired andzy, and his lips were beautiful, like a monster. Duan Jin Yans lips were very beautiful. When he smiled, they were curved like a disaster. It would be veryfortable to kiss him. Ye sang stared at his lips for a few seconds before she averted her gaze. I want to drink some water. This was a typical case of looking for trouble. The young girl even specially reminded him, Ice water. Duan Jinyan reached out and tugged at the young girls soft cheeks. He lowered his voice and curled his lips into a slight smile. His long eyshes were very raised, and they fell down just right. He asked, Pushing your luck? Ye Sangsang. Ye sang looked at him innocently. The mans white shirt was very thin, and she could feel the coldness of his skin even through ayer of fabric. It was so irritating that her scalp was tingling. Duan Jinyans body temperature was on the low side, and he had always been like this since he was young, generally speaking, girls were afraid of the cold. The little girl quivered. Before she could push him away, the mans fingertips gently hooked her chin and kissed her. It was soft and gentle, without any lingering thoughts. The cold touch carried a hint of fragrance. Ye sangs heart almost stopped beating in fear. She was stunned and did not know how to react. Duan Jinyan chuckled and bit the corner of her lips, not giving her a chance to speak at all. He held her with one hand tightly, as if he was rubbing her into his bones and blood. His breath lingered and the kiss was very light. It was slightly itchy, and his cold breath was a little messy and somewhat vicious. Ye sang felt her heart almost jump out of her chest after she broke free. She covered her lips with her hands, and her breathing was short. Her cat eyes were still slightly misty, and she stared at him in astonishment. W-whats wrong with you? Didnt he look like a pure and strong man who kept his virginity? Duan Jinyan had a devilish appearance, but when he didnt speak, his eyelids drooped slightly, and his indifferent expression was as thin as water, as if no one was in his eyes. Ye sang wouldnt be surprised if he wasnt stunned by such a flirtatious act. She didnt resist kissing him, but the problem was that this man was too temperamental, right? Were they usually very close? Alright, they were indeed very close before. After she recovered from her shock, she subconsciously rubbed the corner of her lips with her fingertips. That pair of round cat eyes stared straight at him and started to spout nonsense. Duan Jinyan. Our ye family has a family motto. Youll Be My Man After You Kiss Me. The youngdy raised her head and tilted it slightly. She tilted her head and killed the straight men who were peeping at her, causing them to almost have a nosebleed. She looked at Duan Jinyan with a gaze filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. The man was not affected by her words. When he heard her words, waves of emotions rose in his eyes. He then calmed down and repeated these three words with a chuckle, Your Man? Duan Jinyan recalled the kiss just now and licked his lips. He felt that he was going to die. Why was he so obedient. The man rubbed the corner of his lips lightly and said in a gentle and unprecedentedly gentle voice, Ye sang. Ive seen many people since I was young. They indulge in sensual pleasures and indulged in debauchery. Ive stayed in many chaotic ces. The first thing Ive learned is to understand peoples hearts. Everyone wants to climb up the socialdder. Therefore, I can ept it whether they deliberately make things difficult for me or belittle me in the business world. Duan Jinyan opened his eyes. His fingertips were a little cold. He gently pinched the face of the little girl in front of him. He said gently and patiently, Arent you afraid of being cheated by me? He said it seriously, but for some reason, people didnt understand. Ye sang also thought about it seriously.Read more on newn0vel(dot)org? She shook her head and said resolutely, I wont. If you dare to bully me, Ill let my father break your legs. Serious and childish. Like a child who would never grow up. And...perhaps afraid of scaring him, Ye sang thought for a while and added, Besides, youre so good-looking, and you dont look like a scumbag who swindles money and women. Anyway, I wont meet anyone stronger than you. Why Dont you try going home with me? The little girl didnt know where she got the courage to say such a thing. Duan Jinyans lips curled up slightly as he listened to what she said. He mumbled, Yeah. Its a pity that I wont be able to find a second me. So how could he bear to do that. She was worse than him. He was afraid that she would be bullied and wronged. She was better than him, but he was also afraid that she would set her mind on men. It would be fine if she met a good person, but if she met a scumbag who swindles money and women, what would happen to the Little B * Stard who bullied him. Huo Yao and the others would not be able to protect her forever. She would have to walk her own path in the future. He had seen too many people fall for the so-called love moths and end up in pieces. His mother was one of them. Sometimes, Duan Jinyan thought that it would be good if ye sang was really a heartless little bastard. No one could tempt her, and no one was worth her risking everything for. Duan Jinyan was momentarily absent-minded when he heard ye Sangs relentless questioning. Duan Jinyan, how about I get married to you after I graduate from college? She did not want a result. She really wanted to marry the young man she liked when he was 18 years old. Regardless of whether he was young and promising or poor, regardless of whether he was really heartless, she just wanted to marry him. She wanted to marry someone who could move her heart at first sight. It was the only time in a persons life that they liked someone, and Ye sang did not want to miss it. Can youe home with me?The young girl suggested word by word, staring straight at him through the peephole. Can You Come Home with me?. Duan Jinyan was momentarily absent-minded for a few seconds. His heart suddenly tightened, almost as if he had been bewitched. He lowered his head and gently pressed against her lips, murmuring, almost inaudible. ... Okay. It was very light, and Ye sang did not hear it. Duan Jinyan greedily hugged her tightly and said in a low voice beside her ear,... in the next life. If there was a next life, he would definitely not be scheming. He would definitely love her as soon as possible. So... If there was a next life. Sangsang, work hard and love that bastard one more time, okay. Chapter 617 - Brother, Brother, Let’s Go Quickly

Chapter 617: Brother, Brother, Lets Go Quickly

Ye sang was also angered by his ridiculous words about her next life. She pushed him away and said, If you dont want to take responsibility, then just reject it. What do you mean by Next Life? The little girl red at him and said, Whos going to wait for you in the next life? Whenever she was angry, she liked to randomlypare things. Im going to marry someone who likes me in the next life. Who Wants You? Duan Jinyan was not angry either. He lowered his head and hugged her tightly. If theres a next life, Ill definitely be the first to find you. I Wont forget you. Ye sang did not believe him. She rolled her eyes at him and turned her head away, not wanting to bother with this dog-like man anymore. The man did not get angry and rubbed her head. His voice was clear and moist, and his phoenix-like eyes were shimmering. He blinked and smiled gently. Ill bring you to eat cotton candy from No. 1 High School next time. Its very sweet. Ye sang smiled at his abrupt change of topic. She could not be bothered with this unpredictable man. She hugged the popcorn in her hands and concentrated on watching the movie. As she watched, she asked, When are you going to take me to eat the cotton candy from No. 1 High School? The little girl opened her round cat eyes and asked curiously, Have you eaten it? She really didnt know that a boy like Duan Jinyan, who was obviously a monster in school, actually liked to eat sweet cotton candy. The contrast was rather cute. Duan Jinyan smiled at her, his eyelids drooping slightly, and saidzily, Ive eaten it before. When you were 16 years old, you stood under that camphor tree. There was still some cotton candy in your mouth that hadntpletely melted. From upstairs, I took a nce at where you were standing. From then on. All the ambitions and power had be empty talk. He smiled ... In the end, he still gave it all for her. Ye sang didnte back to her senses. She probably couldnt remember when Duan Jinyan had seen her. Her cat eyes widened slightly. So you fell in love with me at first sight? Or have you been nning this for a long time? Duan Jinyan pretended to be silent for a few seconds before smiling at her. Theres a high probability of both, but I didnt realize it before. At that time, his mind was filled with scheming and scheming. Even if he had met ye sang, he didnt have much romantic feelings for her. Now that he thought about it, he still liked the girl he had fallen in love with at first nce. After going to the cinema, Duan Jinyan took the initiative to take her out to y, which was rare for him to have a conscience. The ce they went to was still a yground. There were adults, children, and even quite a few couples. Ye sang lowered her head and kicked the stone under her feet. Her round cat eyes turned around and pointed at the haunted house at the side. She suggested happily, Brother, lets go and y that. Duan Jinyanzily raised his voice, and hints of surprise appeared in his phoenix-like eyes. His originally calm expression froze slightly. He stretched out his hand to pull the bow on the girls waist. His voice waszy as he refused, Im not going. He was cold and did not hesitate at all. Ye sang looked at him curiously with her cat eyes and asked,... Are You Afraid? She remembered that Duan Jinyan seemed to be afraid of ghosts. She could not imagine that a grown man like him would be afraid of a haunted house. Ye sang felt that it was a rare sight. She stood on Tiptoe and tilted her head. Her little voice softened as she said coquettishly, Brother,e on, lets go. She tugged at his clothes. A man would not be able to withstand that head tilt. Duan Jinyans movements froze. His jade-like earlobes turned slightly red, and his long eyshes drooped. After a long while, he replied, Okay. It was rare for him to agree so readily. Ye sang subconsciously stuck close to him and eximed in confusion. Without thinking too much, she held his hand and rushed to line up excitedly. The little girls long hair was tied into a ponytail. She swung it back and forth, and she was dressed like a high school student. Duan Jinyan was held by her just like that. There was clearly no emotion on her exquisite and devilish face, however, it made the others feel like they had nothing to live for. PFFT, Hahaha, why does this handsome guy look like hes forced to open for business? Hes just coaxing his girlfriend. He looks so spoiled. That face... Ahhh, Im dead. Many people whispered andughed, saying things like, I can do it, Brother.When Ye sang heard this, she subconsciously turned her head to look at the great beauty behind her and pouted. In fact, she was quite envious of Duan Jinyan. The corner of the mans lips curved slightly. His devilish appearance made her, a girl, want to kneel down and shout, Beautiful sister, pleasee face me.. Ye sang had always liked the flirtatious beautiful sister, but she was not. She looked more like a delicate porcin doll. The little girl could not help but puff up her cheeks. She swung her ponytail and quickened her pace. Duan Jinyan felt a little tickled by her gentle sweep of the ponytail. He raised the corner of his lipszily and his gaze was gentle. Tsk. Little Phoenix, you have quite a temper. The two of them bought tickets and ran to the queue. Those who came to the haunted house were usually young couples. Ye sang walked in front and Duan Jinyan followed behind. The moment she entered, she felt a cold sensation wash over her. The little girl subconsciously shivered, when she looked up, she saw the gloomy and dark haunted house. She took a step back and thought for a moment before reaching out to hug Duan Jinyans arm. She lowered her voice and said, Yanyan. You go in front. Duan Jinyan:... Perhaps it had been a long time since he had heard this term of address. The corner of the mans lips curled up. He looked down at the arm that was being hugged and moved slightly. The little girls body was so soft that she almost hung herself on him, duan Jinyan tilted his head unnaturally to cover the redness at the tip of his ears. He had always been disrespectful to ces like the haunted house. However, Ye sang wanted to y with it. He snorted and rubbed the little girls head. In a low and gentle voice, he said, Heartless little bastard. You only care about yourself. Ye sang covered her head and smiled sweetly at him as if she was trying to please him. I still care about you. Duan Jinyan was really pleased by her words. His white jade eyelids drooped and he lookedzy. He held the little girls hand and entered the haunted house. He had always been calm and collected. Even if he was afraid, it was hard for him to show any other emotions. Ye sang was so scared by the props inside that she would scream from time to time, leaving Duan Jinyan speechless. Ye sang was so scared that she hid behind him with tears in her eyes. This scene seemed familiar. When she was young, this little bastard and her father were so scared that they hid behind her. Unlike before, Ye sang was alone now. The little girl hugged his arm tightly with tears in her eyes. Duan Jinyan dragged her forward. The light in front of them was dim. Ye sang carefully held back the tears in her eyes. Suddenly, she stepped on something soft, her brain instantly exploded and she screamed. She pounced on Duan Jinyan, and at that moment, his back suddenly tensed up. The little girls slender arm tightly held onto his waist, and her head was pressed against his chest. Separated by a thinyer of clothing, the hot air she exhaled was numb and numbing. It wrapped tightly around him, making him cry, Sob, sob, brother, lets go quickly. Ahhh, theres something under your feet. Chapter 618 - Ending 1

Chapter 618: Ending 1

Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes and directly hugged the little girls slender waist. The fragrant scent of peaches and her fair and tender little face were ttened with just a pinch. It was a cute foul. His voice was hoarse. Come down first. Ye sang: I wont! ! SOB, SOB, sob. This ce was so scary. She wanted to find her mother! ! ! Duan Jinyans Adams apple bobbed slightly. He had no choice but to hug this little ancestor tightly and walk past this ce quickly. Ye sang didnt realize that something was wrong at first, butter, she noticed his actions. Her brain went nk for a few seconds, she quickly reacted and began to me him. Why are you hugging my waist? After leaving the haunted house, she was no longer afraid. She raised her chin and bulged her face as she stared at him. Her slender waist was tightly clenched, and her pair of cat eyes were bright and lively. Duan Jinyan reached out and pinched her fair and tender face. His expression wasnguid, and the corners of his lips curled up in a strange and inexplicable manner. Heartless little bastard. He had hugged her for so long in vain. Ye sang was dissatisfied with his pinching. She pestered him, her cat eyes sparkling. She stood on Tiptoe, wanting to poke his face as well. Duan Jinyan, did anyone chase after you when you were in school? Youre even prettier than a girl. Wont they feel ashamed of themselves if they chase after you? The girls small mouth was incessant, and Duan Jinyan felt that this little ingrate was quite realistic. When he was afraid, he would call his brother Yan Yan, but when he was not afraid, he would always say that it was Duan Jinyan. He tilted his headzily and asked with a faint smile in his beautiful phoenix eyes, Do you want to know? Ye sang: Yes. Duan Jinyan: No. I like to skip ss and run amok with my friends. Who Do you think will pursue me?When he recalled high school, his tone was thoughtful and faintly smiling. Duan Jinyan was not lying. When he was in high school, no one pursued him. Most girls would ask him for Huo Yuchens contact information. Ye sang pressed her fingertips against her lips, tilted her head, and said with a smile, If you were with me, I would definitely pursue you when you were in high school. I would write you love letters every day. As he spoke, Duan Jinyan turned to look at her and smiled. What a pity. At the right time, he didnt meet this girl. He wanted to love her, but it was toote. His luck had never been good. If he was to be honest, the best luck would have been to meet her. Back then, when he caught a glimpse of her upstairs, the girls eyes were curved and bright like light. He would never forget her for the rest of his life. Ye sang didnt think about the deeper meaning in his words. She held his hand and ran to the other side. Ill take you to eat something. What do you want to eat? I dont want Western food. I want to eat kebabs. She did not even give Duan Jin Yan a chance to choose. She only asked him a simple and polite question before forcefully dragging her to the barbecue area. Duan Jin Yan chuckled. His jade-like fingers pinched the soft meat on her waist. He muttered in a vengeful tone, Little Bastard, youre unreasonable. Who dares to marry you in the future? Ye sang rubbed the ce where she was pinched and tiptoed to pinch his face. Its none of your business. Ill forget about you when you go abroad or go on a business trip and disappear. Go and find a handsome brother to marry. You dont Like Me Anyway. She pursed her lips. The smile in Duan Jinyans eyes disappearedpletely when he heard those two words. He did not say anything and only asked ye sang another question. After you leave, you have to forget about me,the man repeated in a clear voice. His knuckles turned white and he looked at her with his phoenix-like eyes that were painted. You dont want to leave any space for me? Duan Jin Yan looked straight at her, his eyes red, ye sang did not answer him, but looked straight at him. He paused for a moment and chuckled. Forget it. .. Duan Jin Yan had always been a selfish person. Whether it was in this world or in the ending of a novel, he had always put profit first. In order to win, he would do anything. In order to gain power, he drank until his stomach bled, and he could still continue drinking with a smile. Power and benefits were above everything in his eyes. But only this time, he abandoned everything to love someone. When Fu Han came looking for him, to be honest, Duan Jin Yan was not surprised. He knew that this man was strange. There were some things in the world that could not be exined clearly. You Like My Sangsang.He went straight to the point and did not intend to waste any time. The speed at which he hit the nail on the head caught Duan Jinyan off guard. The corner of the mans lips curled up. Almost subconsciously, he wanted to mock or deny it, but Fu Han did not give him the chance at all. He said coldly, Dont deny it. I know you better than anyone else. Youre a deviant and never easily moved. Theres only one person in the world who can make you like someone else, and Sangsang is the only one. ...Duan Jinyan had a strange and ugly expression at that time. He wanted to refute, but he felt that he had been seen through. He was a little unhappy. He curled his lipszily and said, So? Shes cute. Its normal that she doesnt hate me. At most, I like her a little. You want to threaten me with Ye sang? Dream on. Fu Han looked at him as if he was an idiot. Youre even more insensitive to emotions than I am,he said with a tinge of superiority. Duan Jinyan almost couldnt maintain his calm smile. Fu Han was toozy to say anything else. He said, Youre the son of fate of this world. Fu Han continued while Duan Jinyan was mocking him, Every worlds heavenly axiom will choose the child with the highest IQ, looks, and talent as the son of Fate. Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. Duan Jinyan did not say anything. It was not that he did not believe it. After all, Ye sang already had so many fathers. What was so hard to ept. What made him curious was that Fu Han would never shoot off his mouth without any reason. He reckoned that there was really something going on today. As expected, the man looked at him calmly and calmly. His gaze was cold as he said calmly, Strictly speaking, my daughter does not belong to this world at all. The world ostracizes her and will eventually kill off her existence. Ive tried all the solutions, but it wontst. But itll work if its you. Give her the fortune so that the world wont reject her. Duan Jinyan was a smart man. He smiled faintly. So, you want to trade my life for ye Sangs? Fu Han corrected him. Not for her life. At most, youll disappear into the Sea of people. What was the difference between that and death? Duan Jinyan held the scarlet cigarette butt between his fingers, but he did not react at all. He lowered his long eyshes, and the man chuckled nonchntly. His expression was still nonchnt. Are you so sure that Ill be willing? Its just ye sang. Without her, I wouldnt have died. He wouldnt have died either. As he said this, he felt a stifling sensation in his chest. He leaned against the wall, his face even paler than before. He looked like a vampire at night. He didnt need to look to know how fake and forced his expression was. Chapter 619 - Ending

Chapter 619: Ending

Fu Han smiled as well. I know. You Dont care about anyone. He said calmly, But theres only one ye sang. You dont like this world, but you like her. That was enough. Duan Jinyan had a strange personality, but once he really liked her, what crazy thing could he not do? He was not afraid of death. When Fu Han said this, he felt that he really resembled those heartless viins in television dramas. Duan Jinyan stood there for the whole night and recalled the days he had lived for more than 20 years. However, he realized that there were very few days where he lived like a human. The only memory he had was from the time when they were dating. The image of the little girl calling him Yanyanwith her curved eyes could not be erased from his mind. Duan Jinyan thought expressionlessly at that time. Its over. He really lost to that little bastard. .. After ying with Ye sang for the whole day, the little girl finally fell asleep from exhaustion. Before falling asleep, she held onto his arm tightly and reminded him in a low voice, You have to remember to bring me to eat cotton candy from No. 1 Middle School. Duan Jinyan agreed and rubbed her head, adjusting his movements to make her sleep morefortably. The girl carelessly rested her head on his shoulder and fell asleep. She brushed her hair gently and felt itchy. Duan Jinyan stayed in this position for more than an hour. He hugged the girl in his arms and lowered his eyes. This was the first time he knew what warmth and reluctance meant. When Fu Han arrived, he happened to see the two of them sitting up. His expressionless face almost twisted. In the end, when he thought about how this little rascal was about to leave, Fu Han finally calmed down his desire to kill. He lifted his eyes and said indifferently, Alright, have you thought about it? Duan Jinyans fingertips rested on his dark red lips. He tilted his head and smiled. His gaze was faint. Shes sleeping. There was a faint threat in his eyes. Fu Han:... He endured it and said, Have you made up your mind? Werent you unwilling in the beginning?He asked in a rare tone. Duan Jinyan stared nkly into the distance. The children were jumping and ying, and there were some young boys and girls ying around. Every scene of the old couples stroll was extremely lively. He looked at them quietly and smiled. Have You Seen the sun? Duan Jinyan did not wait for Fu Han to answer and said, I have. I never thought there was anything to see in amusement parks and movies, nor did I think it was fun to help a little girl clean up the house. It was not until I met her that I realized that this world was actually very interesting. My Love has never been for this world. Its for the human world where Ye sang is. After saying that, Fu Han didnt know what to refute. He remained silent for a long time before saying, Say Goodbye. We wont see each other again anyway. Im not so stingy as to not give you this little bit of time. Fu Han waved his hand and gave the two of them a private space. He didnt listen to the fun at the bottom of the wall either. .. The amusement park was bustling with fireworks. Duan Jinyan lowered his eyes and looked at the girl sleeping in his arms for a long time before gently kissing the corner of her lips. He didnt want to wake her up. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to bear to leave her. The man chuckled and recalled what ye sang had said. He said in a low voice, The cotton candy in No. 1 middle school is really sweet. I Wont have the chance to take you to eat it in the future. Goodbye, Little Rascal.There was an indescribable gentleness in Duan Jinyans eyes. He hugged the girl in his arms and wanted to hug her, but he was afraid that he would hurt her. In the end, he muttered, And... If we can meet again in the next life... His voice was gentle, and his long eyshes were slightly red. He pressed his lips against hers and his tears fell on his eyshes. With a smile on his face, Duan Jinyan enunciated each word clearly.... Ill definitely go home with you. Chapter 620End - Extra Chapter

Chapter 620: Extra Chapter

When Duan Jinyan woke up, he found that he had returned to the age of 20. The teenager looked at his surroundings in a daze. The principal had invited him to give a speech at No. 1 High School, and everything was the same as before. At that time, he probably met ye sang, but the little girl did note to high school. That day, the teenager leaned against the railing and looked downzily. The Sun was zing, and the yellow flowers were wilting from the sun. The young girl stood under the camphor tree in her ck and white school uniform. Her eyes were exquisite and filled with the light of midsummer. Duan Jinyan agreed to the principals request to give a speech, just like in his previous life. However, he was not in the mood for the whole speech, so he was as perfunctory as he could be. He casually said a few words of chicken soup for the soul and threw the speech behind him, he ran to the ce where Ye sang had stood before. This time, he stood there first and waited for about half an hour before he saw the girl who waste. Ye sang was still holding a book in her arms. Her face was slightly red. She probably did not expect to be alone. Her cat eyes widened slightly. She felt that the boy looked familiar, but she could not tell how. She pursed her lips and greeted him politely, Hello, senior. He was probably not wearing his school uniform. Ye sang thought about it. Duan Jin Yan looked at her quietly and did not say anything. After a while, he smiledzily and said in a slightly trembling voice, Little bastard. He said, I really didnt forget you. Ye sangs cat eyes met the young mans. After he finished speaking, he saw the young womans confused expression. He smiled and did not exin, Do you want to eat cotton candy? Its near the school. Ill take you there. This person acted like they were very familiar with each other. Ye sang hesitated for a moment. Seeing that he was so good-looking, she hugged the book in her arms tightly and followed him slowly. She was not afraid of bad people. Which bad person was so good-looking. Duan Jinyan finally fulfilled his promise to take her to eat cotton candy once. It was sweet and very greasy. Ye sang licked it but did not feel anything special. Liar,she muttered Its perfectly normal. The girl used him, You are so good-looking how can deceive people? My father is not as bad as you. Duan Jinyan:... How can youpare yourself to the little bastards own father. The youth slightly curved eyebrow eyes, looking at the little girl in front of him, voicezily with some clear moist and intoxicating, Sugar this thing. Benevolent see Benevolence. Anyway, at that time, he was eating cotton candy and looking at the beautiful girl downstairs. He felt that the cotton candy that was usually greasy was not as annoying as it used to be. It was so sweet. Ye sang pursed her lips. She did not know what this brother was trying to say. The young girl finished all the candy in her hand and turned to look at Duan Jinyan. She finally knew where that familiar feeling came from. She said, Brother? She remembered their childhood sweethearts from the past. Unfortunately, the two of them were not very familiar with each other. Ye sang had also vaguely sensed it from their conversation. Wasnt Duan Jinyan the one giving the speech at No. 1 Middle School this time? Yes,Duan Jinyan replied. Before he could say anything, the young girl pulled his hand and pointed to the front. She said happily, Lets go over there and have a meal. Its so hot here. Duan Jinyan looked at his hand that was being held and smiled. He probably didnt expect ye sang to be so bold in this life. In the past, whenever he saw her, he would want to take a detour. Especially in the future, they would be so scared that they would walk further and further away. The young man was so attached to her that he didnt want to let go. He even deliberately leaned over and pressed his hand on the girls shoulder. He chuckled shamelessly and said, Its rare that you still remember me. Then, does sister Sangsang remember when she said that she wanted to marry me when she was young? He shamelessly leaned over and lowered his voice. Ye sangs cat eyes shed with confusion. When did this happen? Why did she not remember it at all. Duan Jinyan said calmly, You were only five years old at that time. Its normal that you dont remember. He almost couldnt help but kiss her. The teenager lowered his eyelids and urged herzily, If you dont want to marry me, I can go home with you. He didnt care about his face even if he was reborn. The consequence of Duan Jinyan letting go of himself was that ye sang seriously considered this possibility. If she really married someone, her fathers would definitely not agree, but it would be easy to marry into the family. Moreover, Duan Jinyan was quite good-looking. Ye sang wanted to be more reserved, so she pretended to think seriously. After a while, she said, If you treat me to sweets, help me with my homework, clean my room, and apany me to y, Ill take you home. She actually liked him very much. It was not love at first sight, but an inexplicable feeling. It was as if they had known each other since theirst life. Ye sang shook her head and did not let her imagination run wild. Seeing Duan Jinyan smiling and not refuting her good temper, she continued to push her luck, Do you agree or not? Also, if you ever fall in love in the future, you are not allowed to let other girls push me over the edge. She puffed up her cheeks and enunciated each word clearly, Younger sister is not allowed either. In this world, you have to love me once before you can love other girls. Duan Jin Yan could not help butugh when he heard that. How fortunate. When it was still not toote. That youth had waited for his girl. There wont be anyone else.He gently pinched her cheek, his voice gentle as he enunciated each word. Big Brother Loves You a hundred times. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!